《Reborn Through Fire》


 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 She is¡­ Dead?


    Kisa Becker was in the women¡¯s prison. She held her bulging belly and slowly crawled toward the door.


    She had been locked in for three days, and because of one man¡¯s order, she had eaten nothing until


    now.


    The floor near the doorway was strewn with breadcrumbs. Kisa stretched out her painful red hand. She


    picked up the dirty and cold hard breadcrumbs and put them into her mouth.


    Suddenly, the door opened. A voice said, ¡°You have a visitor.¡±


    Before Kisa could rejoice, she was roughly dragged out of the cell, cleaned up, and pushed into a


    visiting room. Through the bars, she finally saw the man she had loved for ten years.


    Kisa held back her tears. ¡°How is Grandma?¡±


    ¡°How could you still have the nerve to ask?¡± Gilbert Kooper grabbed her by the neck with a ruthless


    look on his face as if he was going to kill her. ¡°Thanks to you, Grandma will never wake up again.


    ¡°I can overlook the fact that you climbed into my bed on purpose and abducted Sara, but you shouldn¡¯t


    have harmed Grandma.¡±


    Kisa repeatedly shook her head. She had adored Gilbert since she was a child. But ever since she


    learned that the person he loved was Sara Mitchell, she carefully kept her feelings to herself.


    One day on her twentieth birthday, Kisa woke up naked and hungover in Gilbert¡¯s bed. A monthter,


    she was found to be pregnant. Gilbert¡¯s grandmother threatened to kill herself unless Gilbert married


    Kisa. After the marriage, he became so disgusted with her that he never came home for the night.


    At first, Kisa thought they could live in peace for the rest of their lives. But then Sara disappeared,


    followed by a phone call from Gilbert¡¯s grandmother telling Kisa she had something important to ask


    Kisa. But when she opened the door, the olddy was seen lying on the floor covered in blood.


    ¡°Gilbert, I didn¡¯t hurt your grandma. For the sake of the baby, please trust me for once.¡± Kisa pleaded


    with him.


    ¡°The baby?¡± Gilbert¡¯s icy gaze fell on her bulging belly. ¡°Get rid of it. Your child is too dirty!¡±


    The man¡¯s heartless words stabbed into her heart like a knife.


    ¡°Tell me where Sara is if you still have any conscience left.¡±


    Kisa was inplete despair. She shrilled, ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt your grandma. I didn¡¯t abduct Sara. Why don¡¯t


    you believe me? This is the Kooper family¡¯s child; why do you have to be so cruel? Why?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are really obstinate. Since this is the case, you may atone for your


    sins in prison.¡±


    Kisa broke down and pounded on the bars as the man departed without showing her mercy.


    ¡°Kisa.¡±


    Suddenly, a woman walked in with some cotton coats. That was her half-sister, Sharon Case.


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯ve brought you these cotton coats without him knowing. Gilbert is too ruthless. He won¡¯t let me


    send you anything,¡± said Sharon, her eyes shing. ¡°Just tell him the whereabouts of that woman. He


    told me that if you insisted on not telling him the whereabouts of Sara, he¡¯d make your life miserable in


    this prison.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost suffocated. She clutched thepels of her abdomen


    forcefully. ¡°Sara¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with me. If he wants my life, then take it,¡± she said


    in her hoarse voice with a hint of defiance.


    Kisa was eventually convicted. The day she was officially transferred to the women¡¯s prison was also


    New Year¡¯s Eve. Inside, she was beaten ck and blue by some inmates until she could not get up.


    In the evening, when everyone went to the New Year¡¯s Eve party held in prison, Kisay battered on


    the cold, hard bed, holding her stomach with her hands. She had almost died. Her tears kept falling


    down when she thought of how heartless Gilbert was.


    In her sorrow, a strong and choking smell of smoke suddenly came into the cell. Her heart sank. ¡®It¡¯s a


    fire.¡¯


    Billowing smoke and me started to leak in through the window.


    Kisa gritted her teeth. She got out of bed and dragged her battered body with difficulty toward the door.


    It was painful to move, but she, atst, made it to the door. However, when she pushed the door, it


    would not budge.


    ¡®How can this be?¡¯ Kisa¡¯s face instantly went pale. She rapped desperately on the door panel. ¡°Help!


    Help! Help me!¡±


    At that moment, she heard murmurs outside the door.


    ¡°Just mind your own business. Mr. Kooper has made it clear that this woman is to be left to rot and


    perish.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You mean, this fire¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shh, just you know, I know.¡±


    As the discussion faded away to the sound of footsteps, Kisa slumped against the door in pain, her


    heart throbbing and her body shaking. Apparently, Gilbert was going to let her die in this cell. ¡®The baby


    is innocent. Did he really loathe me to the point where he could even kill our child?¡¯


    The smoke was getting so thick that she could not open her eyes. But thinking of the baby in her


    womb, she continued to rap the door with all her strength and shouted until her voice turned hoarse,


    but still no one came to her rescue.


    She gripped the floor in pain, mentally reciting Gilbert¡¯s name over and over again. ¡®You once saved my


    life, and now I give it back to you. After this, I will owe you nothing. If there is an afterlife, I wish we


    never cross paths again.¡¯


    It was another heavy snowfall.


    Gilbert tucked his grandmother in and got up to draw the curtains. Just as he walked to the floor-to-


    ceiling window, his phone rang. He picked up to answer, but in the next second, he froze.


    ¡°She is¡­ dead?¡±


    On New Year¡¯s Eve of 2015, a fire at Calthon¡¯s West Suburban Women¡¯s Prison killed an inmate code-


    named 0037. On the same day, Gilbert Kooper, the CEO of GK Pictures, was blessed with a pair of


    children, and rumors about the children¡¯s mother were all over the ce.


    ¡­


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Kisa woke up again from her nightmare. She hurriedly reached for her belly, the tness of which


    caused her heart to sink.


    ¡®There is no more. My child was lost in that fire.¡¯


    Five years had passed, and that same nightmare haunted her every night. In the dream, a group of


    people surrounded her, punching and kicking her, and mes engulfed her. There was also the baby,


    whose skin had turned purple when it stopped breathing, and Gilbert¡¯s cold, murderous eyes.


    Scenes of that dream lingered in Kisa¡¯s mind all the time. Even after five years, it still hurt like hell when


    she thought about it again.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Arie Kelley calling.


    ¡°You cker, the opening ceremony is about to start. Why haven¡¯t youe over yet?¡±


    Kisa was working as Arie¡¯s assistant and body double. Today, Arie had to attend the opening event


    of a drama, and she must get to the hotel before the time she said she would.


    The bus stopped just at the stop, and Kisa got up while apologizing on the phone. Just then, a scream


    came violently from her side. ¡°Aah, a monster! She is so ugly.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Kisa, startled, hurriedly covered the burn scars on her face and got off the bus. Standing in front of a


    street sign, she looked bitterly at the reflection of her skeletal, ugly body and the hideous burn scar on


    her forehead.


    Kisa looked really scary in this way, but she could not help it. She knew it was already a miracle that


    she survived.


    Arriving at the hotel, Kisa was surprised when she saw the setup in the hotel. Her heart sank when she


    realized it was the costume drama the Goddess of My Adoration produced by GK Pictures.


    ¡®Is Arie acting in a GK drama this time? GK. Gilbert Kooper?¡¯ The thought of that man sent chills up


    her spine. ¡®No, he won¡¯t. A busy man like him won¡¯t usually attend such an opening ceremony. But he


    may not recognize me since my appearance has be like this.¡¯


    With such a fluke in mind, Kisa walked toward the hall¡¯s entrance. But some security guards stopped


    her just as she reached there. One security guard could not hide the disgust in his eyes. ¡°You ugly


    thing, where did youe from? Get out of here. Don¡¯t frighten the guests.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Arie¡¯s assistant. I¡ª¡±


    The security guard frowned at the coarse, unpleasant voice. ¡°What Arie? I have never heard of it.


    Get lost.¡±


    At this point, Arie called again, and Kisa became anxious.


    Just then, a woman with exquisite makeup and a mboyant dress, surrounded by a group of people,


    came over. Kisa shuddered at seeing the woman. She hurriedly lowered her head and moved to a quiet


    corner.


    ¡°Pleasee in, Ms. Case.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Sharon asked with a smile as she nced toward the wizened and unsightly figure not


    far away.


    ¡°Oh, that is just an ugly woman. Good thing is she has gone. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve scared you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Everyone is equal. Don¡¯t judge people by their looks. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You are so kind.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes welled up. It was her sister, Sharon, who had be a glitzy movie star. Kisa was happy


    for her.


    Arie called again. Although Kisa told Arie that the security had stopped her, Arie told her to figure


    out what to do on her own.


    Kisa was thinking about how to enter the event hall when amotion happened at the hotel¡¯s


    entrance. A tall, distinguished-looking man walked in slowly. The handsome man had deep-set eyes


    and a stern look with an intimidating aura.


    ¡®Gilbert?¡¯


    Seeing the man, Kisa tensed up, a chill traveling up her spine. Those unbearable memories of the past


    came back like a tidal wave. She stood still and trembled in fear, telling herself she must not let Gilbert


    see her; otherwise, he would send her to prison again to atone for that supposed sin. She knew how


    ruthless Gilbert was.


    Just as Kisa was about to flee, she bumped into Arie, who raised her hand and pped her without


    warning. ¡°You good-for-nothing!! I told you toe to me. What are you doing hanging around here?¡±


    After hitting Kisa, Arie felt something was not right in the atmosphere. She looked up cautiously only


    to see Gilbert, who had a forbidding look on his face. Arie was so frightened that she almost went


    weak at the knees. She craned her neck. ¡°M-Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert did not look at Arie but at the cricket-like, bony figure. ¡°Look up,¡± he said in amanding


    voice.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 2

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 Running Away


    It was still the same cold, unforgiving voice that Kisa would remember to the day she died. She


    trembled, filled with grief and fear, telling herself she must not let him recognize her.


    Shey on the floor and swept her eyes around. Her gaze finally fixated on the hotel¡¯s back exit. A


    secondter, she sprang to her feet and ran as fast as she could for the exit.


    ¡°Get her!¡± a stern voice shouted.


    Kisa¡¯s knees went weak as she was scared. She hurriedly overturned the signages and banners to


    slow down the security guysing after her. Running out the back exit, Kisa still did not dare let up


    but ran toward the side aisle. The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind her, but she did not


    dare look back. She just ran for her life as if a terrifying demon was chasing her.


    Gilbert went out of the hotel and searched around in a panic but never saw Kisa.


    Meanwhile, Sharon and Davian Park, Gilbert¡¯s assistant, also rushed out after Kisa. Sharon asked


    Gilbert anxiously, ¡°Gilbert, what¡¯s wrong? I have heard you¡¯re chasing a woman.¡±


    Gilbert ignored her. The anxious look in his eyes told her he was looking for someone.


    At that moment, a fleeting awful premonition hit Sharon, and she looked at Gilbert cautiously, ¡°You think


    that woman is¡ª¡±


    ¡°It must be her. Her sins have not been atoned for, and she will never get away with it in this life,¡±


    Gilbert growled grimly.


    ¡°Davian. Send someone to find the woman who has just fled. Make sure you find her.¡± Gilbert looked


    anxious, his face grim.


    Davian wasted no time in dispatching men to blockade the hotel. But even then, Gilbert was still not


    assured. He searched around the hotel for a long time.


    Sharon looked jealous when she saw Gilbert¡¯s anxious look, which appeared as if he was possessed.


    ¡®It¡¯s been five years since Kisa¡¯s death. What makes her stir the heart of this man? I wish he has


    mistaken someone for her. Kisa is dead, and her body has turned into ashes. It¡¯s impossible for her to


    come back to life.¡¯


    In a small, humid basement¨C


    Kisa curled herself into a ball, shivering in the corner.


    ¡®I really wish I could kill you.¡¯


    ¡®You better die in there.¡¯


    ¡®You know better than anyone else how the childes about, don¡¯t you? The child shouldn¡¯te to


    this world.¡¯


    All that filled her ears were the cold, heartless words that Gilbert uttered to her. She buried her face in


    her knees and cried out in grief.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Since Kisa was a child, she had been trying to please Gilbert. Her mother had told Kisa to do so before


    she died. But all she got in return was his disgust. After Gilbert risked his life to save her, she


    completely lost herself in him. But he had nothing but disgust and indifference for her. Even after their


    marriage, although Sara had been the one who repeatedly set her up and provoked her, Gilbert was


    always on Sara¡¯s side. He never trusted her. Never.


    In the dark basement, only the light of her cell phone screen kept flickering. This was the eleventh call


    Arie had made to her since she had escaped from the hotel. Arie had always had a bad temper.


    Kisa crawled over and answered the phone cautiously, but no one answered on the other end of the


    line.


    Arie had not been doing well, with minimal exposure for the past few years. So Kisa thought she


    could work for Arie and would not bump into Gilbert. Never had she expected Arie would secure a


    role in the drama produced by GK, with Sharon in the lead role. In that case, she knew she could no


    longer work in this job.


    Still, no one spoke on the other end of the phone. Kisa was anxious and decided to quit her job.


    ¡°Arie, I know I have always been clumsy and have done nothing right. So, I-I would like to quit,¡± said


    Kisa cautiously. She then hastily added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me for this month¡¯s work. It is my


    problem.¡±


    But there was still no reply on the other end of the phone, only a faint sound of slow breathing, which


    felt depressing but also vaguely familiar. Just then, Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she cautiously


    called out, ¡°Arie?¡±


    ¡°KISA BECKER!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 3

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 She Can Never Run Away From Me


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Startled, Kisa tossed her phone and shivered in the corner. Her eyes stared in horror at the phone on


    the floor as if a monster was inside.


    ¡®It¡¯s Gilbert¡¯s voice. How could this be? Howe Gilbert called me on Arie¡¯s cell phone? Has he


    found out so quickly that I¡¯m working for Arie? If this is the case, he will soon find this ce and send


    me to prison again. I don¡¯t want to go back to that goddamn ce where I can¡¯t see the light of day. I


    don¡¯t want to suffer those inhuman tortures again.¡¯


    Kisa shuddered in fear at the thought of the inhumane torture in prison and that tragic fire. She told


    herself she must escape, not be caught by Gilbert. She scrambled to get up, haphazardly packed some


    clothes, and hurried out the door.


    Inside the hotel lounge¨C


    Because of Gilbert¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere in the lounge became strange and somewhat


    depressing. However, it was also a little exciting to those little-known supporting actors and actresses


    eager to ingratiate themselves with Mr. Kooper of GK Pictures. But after seeing his gloomy face, they


    were all unnerved, not even daring to take a breath.


    Arie cautiously said to Gilbert, ¡°My assistant is clumsy. I apologize if she has offended you.¡± She did


    not want to ruin her career because of that ugly woman. She was pissed because she thought the ugly


    woman had offended Gilbert.


    As Gilbert¡¯s face became even graver, Arie panicked. ¡°Th-That ugly woman is my assistant, but she


    isn¡¯t rted to me. Someone else asked me to take her in. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let such a dumb,


    ugly woman be my assistant.¡±


    ¡°Ugly woman?¡± Gilbert looked at her sullenly, his grim look frightening her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Arie said again cautiously, ¡°Y-Yes, she is ugly, skinny like a skeleton. The scar on her forehead is


    especially scary. Ask others if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± While speaking, she nudged Alena Barret beside


    her with her arm.


    Alena nodded vigorously. ¡°Sh-She is indeed ugly.¡±


    Gilbert frowned.


    Sharon nced at him. ¡°Maybe you have mistaken someone for my sister. She wasn¡¯t stunningly


    beautiful when she was alive, but she was definitely not ugly. The person they describe is not my


    sister.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, we got her background.¡± At this moment, Davian brought over a piece of information.


    Gilbert took it and saw a picture. The person in the picture was skinny, so much so that both cheeks


    were sunken, and the sparse bangs did not manage to hide the scars. The person in the photo had dull


    eyes, not half as bright as they once were.


    ¡®Raine Watson?¡¯


    Raine Watson was Kisa¡¯s current name. After all, she used to be the wife of Gilbert, the CEO of GK


    Pictures. The name Kisa could cause a stir if she continued to use it. So Kisa changed her name.


    ¡°Raine Watson?¡± said Sharon, staring at the photo. ¡°It seems you really are mistaken. How can my


    sister¡¯s name be Raine Watson when she has hated rain since she was a child? Besides, the person in


    this picture is far from my sister.¡±


    ¡®Am I mistaken? The photo really doesn¡¯t show Kisa. The voice on the phone just now was hoarse and


    unpleasant, far from the clear voice she once had. Besides, her low voice is something Kisa has never


    had before. But if she is not Kisa, why did she run when she saw me? And where did that sense of


    familiaritye from?¡¯ Gilbert would not take that at face value.


    ¡°Davian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Find her immediately. Now.¡±


    Sharon was not feeling great when she saw Gilbert. He looked as if he had lost his soul. ¡°Why are you


    doing this, Gilbert? Kisa is dead¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Gilbert interrupted her coldly. ¡°I never believed that pile of ashes could be her.¡±


    Sharon took two unsteady steps back. It might seem like the person Gilbert loathed most was Kisa, but


    Sharon knew Kisa was the most special to him. He had always been cold to everyone but Kisa, whom


    he always spoke ill of. Because of this, Sharon would rather have that dislike than the indifference he


    had been giving her.


    After Gilbert left, the lounge was buzzing with activity again. Someone tapped Arie on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re famous this time. That assistant of yours has turned out to be Kisa Becker.¡±


    ¡°Who? Kisa Becker? Who is Kisa Becker?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who Kisa Becker is? She is Mr. Kooper¡¯s ex-wife. But it is said that this ex-wife of


    his died five years ago. I don¡¯t know if they are mistaken; they think your assistant is Kisa Becker.¡±


    Arie had a leathery smile on her face. ¡°They must have been mistaken. If that ugly thing was Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s ex-wife, I would already be Mr. Kooper¡¯s wife.¡±


    When Gilbert and Davian found the basement, there was no one there. Even though the sun was


    shining brightly outside, the less-than-200-square-feet basement was still dark, and one must light a


    lamp to see inside.


    The house was shanty, only with a bed and a table, and the floor was wet and slippery. Gilbert stood


    before a painting and stared at it, a poorly drawn picture of a sunset over the sea. ¡®After many years,


    she still likes the sunset dusk.¡¯ At this moment, he was almost certain that the person was Kisa. He


    figured that if she was not Kisa, she would not have run away from him in such a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, it looks like we¡¯re still one step behind.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking. As long as she is still alive, she can never run away from me.¡±


    Davian stared at the bizarre curve of Gilbert¡¯s lips, confused by his feelings for Kisa. ¡®If Mr. Kooper had


    no feelings for Kisa, he would not have guarded Kisa Becker¡¯s grave for three days and nights without


    eating or drinking after her death. But if he had feelings for her, he would not have shown hatred in his


    eyes whenever her name was mentioned. The rtionship between a man and woman sure is


    complicated to understand.¡¯


    Kisa had few belongings, one bag enough to fit everything she had. But that bag did not suit her skinny


    body. It looked like it could snap her backbone. She came to a small bus station where she could take


    a coach to other cities without needing to show her ID card. The thing was, it was not too safe here.


    Kisa clutched her bag tightly to her body and cowered as she walked toward the ticket window. Just as


    she reached the window, someone stopped her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 4

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 I Don¡¯t Want to See Him.


    ¡°Ms. Watson, Mr. Kooper would like to see you. Pleasee with me.¡± It was Davian.


    Kisa spun around and tried to run, but several men in suits surrounded her. These men¡¯s actions


    rmed the people in the surroundings, and they all stepped back in fright.


    Kisa¡¯s pale face and bony body made her look as if she would copse at any moment.


    ¡°Wh-What are you all going to do?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper wants to see you, Ms. Watson. Don¡¯t be so rmed.¡±


    ¡°Who is Mr. Kooper? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Kisa¡¯s body shook. ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t know Mr.


    Kooper. He probably has the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper has mistaken no one. Come with us, and you will find out, Ms. Watson,¡± Davian said, then


    signaled the bodyguards to apprehend her.


    Kisa¡¯s emotions red up. ¡°Let go of me. What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to


    see him. Please let me go. I don¡¯t want to see him. Help! Help!¡±


    She told herself she must not meet Gilbert, who hated her so much for abducting his first love and


    hurting his grandmother. She feared that Gilbert would kill her again if he found out she was still alive.


    The Kooper¡¯s Mansion¨C


    The family butler walked the two kids slowly into the study room. They were the same age and looked


    simr. The older brother had short hair trimmed to ear length, fair skin, and a delicate, shapely face.


    He might be only five years old, but his brows were always furrowed. That cool temperament of his was


    really carried over from Gilbert. The younger sister had her hair tied into a pair of pigtails, and a cute,


    round face. Right now, she was pouting with an upset face.


    Gilbert put down the book in his hand and looked at his two kids, his stony expression softening up.


    ¡°The kindergarten principal just called and said you guys were fighting at school again.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ada Kooper, the younger sister, grunted in exasperation and stepped aside with her arms


    folded in front of her chest, her milquetoast yet fierce look adorable.


    Andrew Kooper, the older brother, walked over and patted her on the head to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t be


    upset; I have beaten them up.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and leaned back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯m sure you two wouldn¡¯t simply get into a fight with


    someone. Tell me what was going on.¡±


    ¡°They say I don¡¯t have a mommy.¡± Ada burst into tears, feeling aggrieved. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t have a


    mommy? It¡¯s not like I popped out of a rock. They even said my daddy doesn¡¯t like me because he


    neveres to pick me up from school.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said nothing as if he was lost in thought.


    Seeing this, the family butler quicklyforted the two kids. ¡°Who says you don¡¯t have a mommy?


    Your mommy is just far away and can¡¯te back to see you.¡±


    ¡°Far away? Where is it?¡± Ada looked at the family butler with big, clear eyes.


    ¡°Is there a ce so far away that Daddy can¡¯t go?¡± Andrew asked.


    The family butler could not find a word to respond, realizing that he should not have lied to the kids, as


    they were too curious, and it was hard to tell a perfect lie.


    Just then, Davian rushed in. ¡°Mr. Kooper, we have brought her back downstairs.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the family butler. ¡°George, take the two children to their


    rooms.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    As the family butler brought the children and walked toward the door, Ada looked back at Gilbert.


    ¡°Daddy, where is Mommy, really?¡±


    Gilbert was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°I will tell youter. Telling you now would put her in


    danger.¡±


    Ada lowered her eyes in frustration because she always got the same answer. She then followed the


    family butler out.


    ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t want to see him. Let go of me. Let go of me.¡±


    The family butler had just walked down the corridor with the two kids when bodyguards carried a


    seemingly crazy woman over. Andrew stared curiously at the emotional Kisa. ¡°George, who is she?¡±


    George took a casual look and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a crazy person who has offended your daddy. Let¡¯s get


    back to your room before she breaks free and hurts you two.¡±


    Andrew frowned as he watched Kisa being hauled into the study room. He could not help but wonder;


    He could tell that she was not an ordinary lunatic. After all, he knew his father had let no women into


    the house except for Sharon. So he was curious who Kisa was, that she had to be carried straight into


    his father¡¯s study room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. I don¡¯t know him. Let me go. Let me go.¡± Kisa hardly dared to look back at the


    man sitting in the chair, just desperately rapping on the closed door with a fearful face, as if there were


    a man-eating monster in this room.


    Gilbert quietly stared at her panicked reaction, secretly clenching his hands on the desk.


    ¡®She is still alive. I can¡¯t believe that she fooled everyone five years ago. Heck! She hid in the corner


    and lived freely for the past five years, while I lived miserably. Grandma still hasn¡¯t woken up, and Sara


    hasn¡¯t been found. Did she think she could get away with all the guilt just because she was hiding?


    What a joke! As long as she lives, I will make her pay for what she has done.¡¯ He got up and smiled at


    her from behind. ¡°Are you that afraid of me now?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hands rapping the door paused. She was not sure if it was fear or grief, her battered body


    shaking again.


    ¡°Y-You have the wrong person. I-I never knew you.¡± She spoke with a clear tone of fear and grief.


    Gilbert smiled, wondering when Kisa had ever been so afraid of him; she used to be so daring that she


    even set him up and forced him to marry her. Seeing the woman refuse to turn around, Gilbert reached


    out to grab her shoulder. Just then, she suddenly squatted down and screamed with her head in her


    hands.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 5

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Kill Me If You Dare


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. Don¡¯t hit me.¡±


    She shivered involuntarily as the horrible experience of being beaten up in prison kepting back to


    her.


    Gilbert frowned. He grabbed her by the cor and lifted her. ¡°Why are you still pretending? You think


    that will make me not punish you for what you have done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Kisa. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. My name is Raine. I¡¯m not Kisa. I¡¯m not.¡± Kisa shook her


    head in panic. Her bony face looked extra pale from fear, the scar on her forehead even more


    appalling.


    Gilbert stared sullenly at her, gritting his teeth with hatred. ¡°You think I won¡¯t recognize you after you


    change your name, your voice, and even your appearance? Heck! Let me tell you; even if you turn into


    ashes, I can still find you.¡± His eyes were filled with hatred, just as they were five years ago. The


    ruthlessness in his voice was such that he could not wait to cut her into pieces.


    ¡®Is he really that disgusted with me, so much so that he won¡¯t allow me to live in this world for a


    second? What exactly have I done wrong? I have absolutely done nothing wrong.


    ¡®The only wrong that I did was to have loved him. Now I no longer love him. I just want to live my life.


    Why does this man still refuse to leave me alone?¡¯


    Kisa suddenly did not want to deny it anymore, all her emotions of grief and anger exploding at once.


    She boldly met his cold, hateful eyes and sneered. ¡°Are you disappointed that I¡¯m still alive?¡±


    Gilbert was startled for a moment, and then he roared at her. ¡°Of course I am. Everyone thought you


    were dead, and I even, even¡­ You have lived these five years better than anyone else has.¡±


    Kisa felt his words were ridiculous. Her body was in terrible shape, and she might die anytime. So she


    wondered why he thought she had been living a good life. ¡®It is apparent that he is blind, even after five


    years.¡¯


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡± the man suddenly shouted, anger and hatred rising to the surface as if he was going to


    blow up at the thought of her still being alive. ¡®Indeed, she lives to infuriate me.¡¯


    ¡°You better tell me honestly what happened in that fire five years ago. And where exactly did you hide


    Sara?¡±


    ¡®Heck! Thatst sentence is his real purpose, apparently. What he cares about is always Sara.¡¯ She


    looked at him with a defiant look in her eyes. ¡°Her disappearance has nothing to do with me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡®See, he doesn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe it five years ago; and he still doesn¡¯t believe it now. In that


    case, there is nothing left for me to exin. I just want to live my life, regardless of how he sees me.¡¯


    She stared at him and suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re eager to find Sara, aren¡¯t you? If you want her to return


    to you unharmed, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Five years ago,


    you abducted Sara and severely injured my grandma. Who do you want to harm again if I don¡¯t give in


    this time?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt Grandma.¡± She thought, ¡®nder me all you will, but I won¡¯t take the me for what


    happened to Grandma.¡¯


    Kisa respected Gilbert¡¯s grandmother so much and had always treated her as her own grandmother.


    She was upset that he med her for what had happened to his grandmother.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and snarled. ¡°What else can¡¯t someone like you do?¡±


    ¡®Someone like me? Heck! He has always thought of me as vicious. It has not changed even after five


    years.¡¯ She took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°I will clear my name off your grandmother¡¯s case


    later. As for Sara, if you want her to return safely, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡±


    ¡°So what if I do? Kill me if you dare.¡±


    ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth, so furious that he had lost his mind. He grabbed


    her by the cor and pushed her against the wall. The force was so strong that her back hit the wall.


    She felt like her body was falling apart. His muscr arm pressed against her throat, and the slightest


    pressure would suffocate her.


    The feeling of being choked by the smoke of the fire came back to haunt her, and a sense of despair


    and grief spread through her. Kisa looked at the murderous man and said in a frosty and deste


    voice, ¡°Kill me¡­ and Sara will not live.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 6

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 You¡¯re Looking For Trouble


    Gilbert looked at her reddened face. He suddenly came to his senses and let go of her.


    Kisa coughed violently and slumped down the wall as a sudden burst of fresh air rushed into her lungs.


    She was trembling terribly because of the cough. Under Gilbert¡¯s condescending gaze, she looked like


    a gnat struggling to stay alive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. But I will make your life worse than death.¡±


    Kisa ended up being locked up in the garret by Gilbert. She desperately kicked and punched the door,


    which was locked, and hissed in a frenzy. ¡°Let me out. Who are you to lock me up? I gave my life back


    to you five years ago; why are you locking me up now? Let me out. Let me out.¡±


    ¡°You had iting to you five years ago.¡± Gilbert¡¯s bitter words came through the door. ¡°Grandma


    hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and Sara hasn¡¯t been found. As long as you live, you are to pay for what you have


    done.¡± He forced thest sentence through his teeth, carrying a full load of hatred and disgust.


    Kisay helplessly on the floor, a familiar pain hitting her in the heart. She did not understand how a


    man could be so heartless. ¡®Does he really want me to die before letting me go?¡¯


    But Kisa would not resign to fate. She died once to pay him back for saving her life five years ago.


    Now, she owed him nothing, and he had no right to take her life. This life of hers was now her own, and


    no one may take it away. She fought back the grief and anger, got to her feet, and looked around,


    telling herself she had to find a way out of here. Otherwise, the ruthless Gilbert would torture her to


    death. After looking around the garret once, her eyesnded on a wooden shanty window.


    It got dark quickly on winter days.


    When it waspletely dark outside, Kisa went to the window and pulled the rotten wooden window


    open with all her strength. As the wooden window opened, an icy wind blew in, causing her to cough


    violently. The cough almost made her battered body fall apart. She waited a while for the cough to


    subside and then looked out the window. It crept her out because her location was at least 30 feet


    above the ground.


    But when Gilbert¡¯s ruthlessness came to mind, she shut her eyes and jumped out of the window with


    no hesitation. The height of the fall was nothingpared to the horror of being captured by Gilbert.


    Even if she was unlucky and jumped to her death, it was better than being tortured to death by that


    man.


    The chilly wind whistled past Kisa¡¯s ears. When she hit the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. It


    was so painful that she could not stand up for a while. But she could not afford to waste time. While it


    was now dark and no one was looking, she had to hurry to get out of here.


    Kisa gritted her teeth and forced herself to get up. Bracing the pain, she limped forward. Just as she


    reached the gate, someone shouted from behind.


    ¡°That woman has escaped. Go get her!¡±


    Kisa shuddered and immediately ran outside without hesitation, never mind the injury on her ankle. She


    told herself that she must get away from that man, no matter what. As hurried footsteps approached,


    she was sweating anxiously. But she gritted her teeth and pressed on.


    A dazzling pair of headlights swept in her direction, and then she heard the screeching sound of tires.


    Kisa fell to the ground in a heap. Her knees were just an inch away from the front of the car. Her heart


    was beating wildly, her body trembling uncontrobly at the sight of the man stepping out of the car.


    Gilbert grabbed her by the cor and lifted her up, his face grim and terrifying. ¡°Kisa, you really want to


    die, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, Gilbert. Let go of me.¡± She struggled desperately, kicking him with her feet.


    But the man seemed to feel nothing. He carried her in stride back toward the mansion.


    Thrown into the garret again, Kisa almost broke down mentally. She got up, limped toward Gilbert, and


    hissed. ¡°What do you want? If you really hate me so much, then kill me, kill me.¡±


    His icy eyes lingered on her red, swollen ankle for a few seconds. He then nced toward the open


    window before he walked out with an expressionless face. The door mmed shut. Kisa broke down


    and shouted, but there was no response, just as she had in prison. That despair and fear came back


    up.


    She slumped helplessly to the floor, her initial grief and anger slowly turning into a helpless plea.


    ¡°Gilbert, please let me go. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have loved you. Please let me go. I swear I will


    never love you and appear in front of you again. I beg you to let me go, please.¡±


    On the stairs, Gilbert¡¯s hand holding a tray tightened, his obscure face revealing nothing of his


    emotions.


    Andrew cautiously ran up and asked, ¡°Daddy, who is that woman? Why did you lock her up?¡±


    ¡°Go back down. Don¡¯te up here.¡±


    Gilbert said with a serious voice and then walked up the stairs with the tray in his hand. Andrew pouted,


    knowing there must be something wrong.


    As the door to the garret opened, Kisa scrambled over on her hands and knees. ¡°Gilbert, will you leave


    me alone? I will clear my name about your grandma and help you find Sara. I know you have always


    hated me, and even my feelings for you make you sick. But don¡¯t worry, I will stay far away from you


    from now on. I stopped loving you a long time ago. Trust me, really.¡±


    ¡°Take your meal,¡± Gilbert said in a deep voice, as if he was holding back his emotion.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°Please let me go.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath, finally exploding in anger. ¡°Let you go? Over my dead body.¡±


    Now Kisa waspletely driven mad. She kicked over the food on the tray and yelled at Gilbert, ¡°What


    the hell do you want?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face turned grave, and he pressed her to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t force my hand.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 7

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 Stop Shedding Crocodile Tears


    ¡°Kill me if you dare.¡±


    She deeply hated being shut in, as in prison, which only made her feel suffocated and despaired.


    Gilbert gave her an icy look. He suddenly got up, lifted her injured ankle, and immediately took a


    medication bottle out of his pocket.


    Realizing what he was about to do, Kisa jerked her foot back as hard as she could and sneered. ¡°Stop


    shedding crocodile tears here.¡±


    ¡°Kisa Berker!¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth and spelled out her name, so furious that veins popped up on his


    forehead.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kisa stared at him with a mocking face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just afraid that I will die of pain and you won¡¯t have


    the chance to torture me anymore? I¡¯m not going to give you the chance.¡±


    ¡°Well. Very well.¡± Gilbert nodded with a sneer. He threw the medicine bottle at her. ¡°You want to die,


    right? Then you can go to hell.¡±


    The door was mmed shut once again. Kisa looked at the mess on the floor with irony and sadness


    inside her. ¡®Since he hates me so much, he should have just let me perish on my own. His hypocrisy is


    really ridiculous.¡¯


    At night, Kisa kicked the door as hard as she could and kept shouting with the idea that it would make


    Gilbert lose his sleep. She believed she would annoy him so much that he would finally let her go. With


    this thought in mind, she kicked even harder and shouted even louder.


    Meanwhile, Andrew pondered with a frown in the children¡¯s room. ¡°Daddy seems to treat that woman


    differently. Maybe she has something to do with Mommy. I¡¯m going to ask her tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing the ghost-like cry, Ada hugged her brother¡¯s arm in fear. ¡°But they say that woman is crazy.


    Could she really be rted to Mommy?¡±


    ¡°We will find out tomorrow,¡± Andrew said.


    The next day¨C


    ¡°Sir, they both refuse to go to kindergarten.¡± Early in the morning, the family butler held the two kids¡¯


    hands and talked to Gilbert cautiously.


    Gilbert kneaded his forehead; he had a sleepless night because that crazy woman had screamed


    almost all night. He looked patiently at his two kids. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ada poked her little fingers and said in a kiddish voice, ¡°Kindergarten makes the same game every day.


    It¡¯s not fun at all. I¡¯m not going.¡±


    As Gilbert looked at Andrew, Andrew looked up and said coolly, ¡°I can do all those assignments in


    kindergarten before the teacher even talks about them. Why do I need to go to kindergarten? It¡¯s


    childish.¡±


    Gilbert put his hand to his forehead, having a headache. He could have everything going his way but


    could do nothing about his two kids. He fought back the irritation and said nicely, ¡°No matter how easy


    the kindergarten homework or how boring the games are, you two are only five years old. So you have


    to attend kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ada frowned.


    The stubborn look on her face resembled that of that woman. The thought of that woman¡¯s


    stubbornnessst night made Gilbert¡¯s face turn gloomy.


    That was when a maid came over with breakfast, and the family butler hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, it is better


    not to be angry with them. Breakfast is ready. Don¡¯t you have to rush to the officeter? Don¡¯t let this


    trivial thing affect your work.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath, seemingly fighting back his anger. He then picked two sandwiches and a


    ss of milk and instructed the maid to send them to the garret.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes darted around, and then he hurried up to Gilbert. ¡°Daddy, Ada is still upset about being


    bullied yesterday. Please allow us to stay home today.¡±


    When Gilbert heard this, he subconsciously looked at Ada and saw her pouted mouth and reddened


    eyes.


    ¡°They always say I don¡¯t have a mommy. I¡¯m not going to kindergarten,¡± Ada said.


    Gilbert was angry at first, but when he saw Ada¡¯s aggrieved look, he felt sorry for her. Letting out a


    resigned sigh, he said, ¡°Okay. Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere else. I will be back early today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. Daddy is the best.¡±


    Ada broke into a smile while Andrew¡¯s eyes darted around. The little boy thought of something.


    Once Gilbert was out the door, Andrew excused the family butler and took Ada to the garret. Ada was


    full of curiosity. ¡°Andrew, why did Daddy keep thatdy in the garret?¡±


    Andrew shook his head, but he felt Kisa must have some unusual rtionship with his father. He began


    to suspect that she might be rted to their mother. Andrew got excited at the thought of this.


    The garret was seldom used. Ada twisted the doorknob, but it would not turn.


    ¡°Andrew, the door is locked. We can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°No worries. I have got a way in,¡± Andrew said. He slid open a cover above the lock hole, and a


    combination lock came into view.


    Ada was surprised. ¡°How do you know this door has abination lock?¡± But then, she was


    disappointed again. ¡°But we don¡¯t know thebination.¡±


    Andrew cocked his head and thought for a while. ¡°I will try. If not, ask George.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think George would know either.¡±


    Ada had just finished speaking when she heard a click; thebination lock had been opened. She


    looked at Andrew with a surprised and adoring face. ¡°How did you know the password? Impressive.¡±


    ¡°I just made a guess.¡±


    Andrew had used the code 940207. At first, he did not know that this was the code for the door, only


    that he had seen this string of numbers in his father¡¯s notebook. He thought this string of numbers


    should be very special, so he just tried it, not expecting that it could open the door.


    The garret was dark, and the window had been boarded up by Gilbertst night. Ada was scared and


    clung to Andrew¡¯s arm. ¡°What should we do if that crazydy hits us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Just then, a low trembling bellow scared the two kids. Andrew brazened it out and fumbled in the dark


    for the light switch on the wall. He reached for the switch, turned it on, and the garret was instantly lit up


    like daylight.


    Kisa subconsciously covered her eyes with a hand, waiting for her eyes to adapt before slowly moving


    it away. She then saw two kids standing not far away. A look of pleasant surprise shed in Andrew¡¯s


    eyes when he saw what Kisa looked like.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 8

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Do You Know Who My Mommy Is?


    ¡®This woman is a bit like the one in the photo in Daddy¡¯s wallet. Could she be Mommy?¡¯ The boy was


    so excited with the thought in his mind that he ran up to Kisa.


    Kisa stared at them in astonishment. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± She did not recall there were


    children in the Kooper residence.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you know who my mommy is? Where is she?¡±


    The questions startled and puzzled Kisa. ¡°I don¡¯t know who your mother is, and I don¡¯t know who your


    father is. But how did you guys get here, and who brought you here?¡±


    Andrew had a disappointed look in his eyes.


    ¡°This is our home. Ma¡¯am, why did Daddy lock you up?¡± Ada asked.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Daddy? Their father is Gilbert? Gilbert has children? There are two of


    them, and they are already this old?!¡¯


    She tried hard to fight back the shock. To be sure, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is Gilbert your


    father?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ada nodded.


    Kisa took two unsteady steps back instantly.


    ¡®It turns out that he already has children. But why should her child die and his children with another


    woman live so well?¡¯


    When she thought of the child that had died tragically in her womb five years ago, hatred and


    resentment filled her.


    ¡®Why do they think their children are precious while mine is not? Why should my child be the one dead?


    Why?¡¯


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s eyes were red, Andrew cautiously asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Kisa scowled. As adorable as the two children were, she could not like them when she


    thought of Gilbert¡¯s ruthlessness and the tragic death of her child.


    Ada hid behind Andrew in fear. ¡°Ma¡¯am, we just want to ask you if you know where our mommy is.


    Daddy has never told us. He said that if he did, Mommy would be in danger.¡±


    ¡®Heck! Look how well Gilbert has protected that woman. But who could that woman be? Judging from


    the age of these two children, Gilbert should have had children with the woman five years ago.


    ¡®Hell! No wonder he could care nothing about the child in my womb and even be heartless enough to


    kill my child. It turns out that he already has other children. The difference is just between like and


    dislike. But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The most important thing now is how to escape. That man¡¯s


    private life no longer has anything to do with me.¡¯


    She looked out the door and wondered if any bodyguards were guarding the outside.


    Andrew saw right through her and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you thinking of escaping?¡±


    Kisa ignored him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I can help you if you want to escape,¡± Andrew said.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Kisa smirked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your father will punish you?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Daddy loves us and has never punished us.¡±


    Kisa had a lump in her throat upon hearing Ada¡¯s innocent words. ¡®If my child were still alive, he would


    have been about this old and would speak to me in this voice of innocence. It is just that my child


    wasn¡¯t that lucky and never had a chance to take a good look at this world.¡¯


    Her heart bled whenever she thought of the fire back then. ¡®Gilbert is really heartless. How could he kill


    his own child?¡¯ Her eyes welled up at the thought of this.


    Seeing the woman suddenly cry, Andrew panicked. ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t cry. I can really help you escape.¡±


    With that, he came up to Kisa and whispered in her ear.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened instantly when she heard what he said.


    A few momentster, Andrew and Ada strutted downstairs, with Kisa in tow.


    The family butler¡¯s face changed when he saw this. ¡°Andrew, Ada, why did you guys let her out? Your


    father will get mad when he finds outter.¡±


    He hurriedly asked the bodyguards to take Kisa back again. Upon seeing the bodyguarding, Ada


    hurriedly gave Kisa a wink. Andrew also whispered a reminder. Kisa panicked but still nimbly took out a


    knife and put it in front of Andrew¡¯s throat.


    The family butler was shocked at the sight of this. ¡°Oh my God, how dare you hold Mr. Kooper¡¯s child


    hostage?¡±


    ¡°Back off, all of you, or I will hurt him and see how you are going to exin to Gilbert.¡±


    Ada hurriedly grabbed the family butler¡¯s arm and cried. ¡°Help Andrew, George. Save him.¡±


    The family butler was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and hurriedly shouted at the


    bodyguards, ¡°Back off! Back off! The child is important to Mr. Kooper. He must not be hurt.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The several bodyguards all backed away and made way for Kisa. Kisa secretly rejoiced. She hurried to


    hold Andrew limping outside. Just as she stepped out of the mansion¡¯s front door, a pair of fierce


    scarlet eyes greeted her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 9

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 Do You Know Who You¡¯re Holding Hostage?


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and growled her name. He wished he could strangle this heartless woman who


    was holding his son hostage in order to escape. He clenched his fists with blue veins popping up on the


    back of his hands, his face ashen.


    Kisa looked at his grim, murderous face and smiled bleakly. ¡®He must hate me even more. But it


    doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡¯ She gripped the knife tightly, looked into Gilbert¡¯s icy eyes, and said in a deep


    voice, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Coming back with him was Sharon. After five years, Sharon had be even more beautiful, dressed


    up fashionably and with ssy makeup, looking like a movie star. When Sharon saw her, she obviously


    froze for a moment, followed by a touch of surprise and delight surfacing on her face.


    ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re really alive.¡±


    Kisa ignored her. She just kept a close eye on Gilbert.


    She told herself she had to get out of here today, as she knew that someone as astute as Gilbert would


    have quickly seen that Andrew was deliberately helping her escape. If you could not escape this time,


    Gilbert would prevent his two children froming near her again, and then she would lose any


    chance of escaping.


    Gilbert approached with a murderous look on his face. ¡°Do you know who you are holding hostage?¡±


    ¡°It is your son.¡±


    ¡°She is threatening you with your child.¡±


    Gilbert stared dead at Kisa. As he recalled what Sharon had said to him outside the prison five years


    ago, the murderous look on his face and his cold persona grew even stronger. He knew he must not


    have any illusions about this woman, not even a little. In his eyes, she was vicious with a heart like that


    of a scorpion and would never change for the better. He took a deep breath, stared at the woman he


    hated so much, and spelled out his words. ¡°If you dare to hurt him one bit, I will crush you into pieces.¡±


    His tone of voice was frosty and vicious to the extreme, with no affection.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. ¡®He really loves that woman so much that these children mean so much to him. But


    my child with him is no better than trash in his eyes.¡¯ She desperately fought back the sadness inside


    her and said in an icy voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your son to get hurt, then let me go.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face was grim to the extreme, his hostile eyes staring at her viciously, and he did not intend to


    let her go.


    Kisa saw this and got anxious.


    She certainly would not really hurt the child, even if this child was his with another woman. It was just


    that she could not escape if he did not give in to her threat. But she must leave today, no matter what.


    Compared to Kisa¡¯s anxiety, Andrew was cool, calm, and collected, even feeling a little excited. ¡®This


    woman is really not that simple; Daddy sees me being held hostage yet refuses to let her go. This


    proves that this woman is very important to Daddy. Maybe she is Mommy.¡¯


    ¡°Gilbert, are you going to let me go or not? If you don¡¯t let me go, I will hurt your son.¡± After a long


    standoff, Kisa was getting impatient and pretended like she would hurt Andrew.


    Sharon saw this and scrambled to discourage her. ¡°Please, don¡¯t, Kisa. He is just a kid. You shouldn¡¯t


    have held a kid hostage. Let us talk things over.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa, you are indeed the most vicious woman I have ever met.¡±


    Gilbert looked frostily at her. But Kisa just burst into a sarcastic and self-deprecatingugh. She knew


    that was what he had always said about her, so it was nothing unusual. ¡°If you know I¡¯m vicious, let me


    go, or I might really do something you regret.¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡±


    ¡°I have died once; there is nothing I don¡¯t dare to do anymore. Try me.¡±


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth in a fury.


    Ada saw the situation, dashed up to Gilbert, and hugged his legs, crying. ¡°Daddy, just let her go. I don¡¯t


    want Andrew to get hurt. Daddy, Daddy.¡±


    Gilbert did not respond but still red at Kisa. If stares could kill, Kisa would have died a hundred


    times.


    His stare made Kisa panic. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I will¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will let you go.¡± Before Kisa could finish her sentence, Gilbert suddenly spoke. ¡°But the next


    time you fall into my hands, you will wish you could be dead rather than alive,¡± said Gilbert ruthlessly.


    His words sent Kisa shivers up her spine. She knew he always meant what he said. When he had said


    he wanted her to die in prison, she ended up in prison and nearly died there. She was incredibly lucky


    to be still alive.


    Still holding Andrew hostage, Kisa got into a car parked up in the courtyard. She nced at Gilbert


    once before starting the car into motion.


    Gilbert stared at the car, disappearing into the distance with hatred and hostility in his eyes. He looked


    so frightening that the surrounding bodyguards did not dare to take a breath.


    It was the family butler who was bold enough. ¡°Sir, d-do you want me to send a vehicle to go after


    them?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond, that silent look of his intimidating.


    Just then, Sharon suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Gilbert. Kisa can¡¯t escape.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 10

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 A Special Contract


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked at her with a frown. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I heard Arie say that she still has a special contract with Kisa in ce.¡±


    ¡°A special contract?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Wasn¡¯t she Arie¡¯s assistant before?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    ¡°If Arie is the one who dismisses Kisa, then Arie is to pay her a sky-high amount ofpensation.


    Of course, if it is Kisa who resigns, Kisa is to pay Arie a considerable amount of money. With that


    contract in ce, Kisa has to return to Arie as an assistant, and you can find Kisa easily then.¡±


    ¡°Who drew up the contract?¡±


    No one in their right mind would sign such an unreasonable contract. It was akin to binding the two


    together. Yet Arie and Kisa had signed it. As a female artiste, Arie would not ask herwyer to


    draw up such a contract. Kisa was not capable of drawing up such a contract either. So Gilbert


    wondered from where such a contract hade.


    Sharon shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who drew it up. I asked Arie, and she divulged little, just saying


    that her boss made her sign it.¡±


    ¡°Her boss?¡± Gilbert narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking of checking this person out.


    Sharon thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too upset. Kisa has threatened you with your child in


    words before. But this time, her holding Andrew hostage must be ast resort. After all, she must have


    gone through a lot to end up like this; survival must be hard. I hope you won¡¯t pursue those things she


    did before, but just treat her as a stranger, will you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Gilbert sneered, ¡°The evil things she did can never be forgotten. She


    deserves all the punishmentsing her way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Now that Kisa has miraculously survived, I believe your grandma will eventually


    come out of hera. You should start letting go of your hatred for Kisa.¡±


    Speaking of his grandmother, the hatred inside Gilbert grew even stronger. ¡°No way I¡¯m going to forgive


    her unless I die.¡±


    Sharon looked at his eyes, filled with hatred, and felt nothing but jealousy. She could not ept that


    even though he only had hatred for Kisa, his heart and mind were ultimately upied by Kisa.


    ¡­


    Kisa endured the pain in her ankle and drove the car to a police station.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡± she said to Andrew indifferently. ¡°I will inform your father. He wille to pick you


    up.¡±


    Andrew did not respond. Instead, he lowered his head in thought for a long time before looking up at


    her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I want to follow you.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Follow me?¡±


    Andrew hurriedly nodded his head.


    ¡°No. You will just be a liability following me, and there is no reason for me to take you with me.¡± Kisa


    balked. The child might have helped her escape, but he was Gilbert and another woman¡¯s son. The


    sight of him only reminded her of her poor child.


    Andrew pouted his mouth, seemingly aggrieved. ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden to you. On the contrary, Daddy


    won¡¯t dare to do anything to you as long as I follow you. You can always keep me as a hostage.¡±


    There was some truth in the boy¡¯s words, but Kisa really did not want to take him with her.


    Seeing her reluctance, Andrew felt even more aggrieved, and his eyes reddened. ¡°I just want to follow


    you to find my mommy. I really want to find my mommy. I have never seen my mommy. I want to see


    Mommy. I want Mommy.¡±


    Kisa could not make herself like the child, but she still pitied him at seeing his aggrieved look.


    Andrew was still crying, and Kisa finally became annoyed. ¡°All right, just follow me.¡± Andrew burst into a


    smile. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so nice, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Kisa looked away awkwardly. ¡°If you dare to give me trouble, I will kick you away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡±


    Atst, Kisa drove the car to the tiny bus station, where she did not need any papers to get on a bus.


    Right after she parked the car, her cell phone rang.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 11

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 One Foot in the Grave


    It was Arie calling. She lived in an upscale bachelor pad.


    When Kisa rushed over, Arie was triumphantly fiddling with the contract agreement on her desk. Kisa


    was depressed at seeing the contract she had signed five years ago.


    She had survived the fire five years ago, but she contracted some nasty disease and suffered severe


    burns on the body, her appearance horrible. She had to take expensive medication every day to


    prolong her life. But because of her frightening appearance and failing health, she simply could not find


    a job and did not even have the money to survive.


    The mystery person who saved herter introduced her to be Arie¡¯s assistant on the condition that


    she would sign a contract. She signed the contract without giving it a second thought because all she


    was concerned about at the time was survival. But now, thinking back, she felt something strange with


    the contract, and she did not know why the mystery person wanted her to sign a contract like that.


    It was a pity she did not know who the mystery person was and had never met the person. Otherwise,


    she could have asked face to face.


    Arie looked at her with a smile on her face. ¡°I heard you¡¯re quitting. Here, take a look at the figure on


    this, and then prepare to pay me a lump sum.¡±


    Kisa did not respond. Arie spread the page about thepensation use in front of her. ¡°One


    hundred million dors. Pay up now so that I can find a smarter assistant.¡± She had wanted to rece


    Kisa, who she deemed dumb and ugly, since long ago. If not for this contract, she would not have put


    up with Kisa until now.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kisa¡¯s expression stiffened, and she went weak at the knees.


    ¡®One hundred million dors! No way I can afford such an astronomical amount. I cannot escape with


    this agreement in ce.¡¯


    She suddenly resigned herself to her fate and forced a smile. ¡°Arie, the shooting of the Goddess of


    My Adoration is going to start tomorrow, right? You have a good rest. I wille back tomorrow.¡±


    Arie¡¯s smile faded. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not quitting?¡±


    Kisa quickly shook her head. ¡°What would I quit when you treat me so nice? Unless you can¡¯t put up


    with me and want to fire me.¡±


    Arie rolled her eyes; she was better than that. She would have to pay her $200 million if she fired


    Kisa. ¡®What a shitty contract. If not for the boss¡¯s request, I¡¯d have signed it.¡¯


    ¡°So Arie, that¡¯s it for now. I have a kid to take care of, so I will go first,¡± Kisa said and led Andrew


    outside.


    Arie snorted. ¡°You have one foot in the grave and yet still want to take care of a child, as if you did


    not have enough trouble.¡±


    Andrew looked at Kisa¡¯s scrawny figure, with a touch of worry and sorriness on his good-looking face.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would take care of Kisa during this time and that he would not be


    a burden to her.


    Kisa was back in that damp, dark basement again. A chilly wind hit her as soon as she opened the


    door. Andrew could not help but sneeze.


    She nced at him. ¡°You¡¯d better go home. It is a mess here, and if you get sick, your father will me


    me again.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t get sick,¡± Andrew said, carrying the groceries Kisa had just bought and walking inside with


    gusto.


    Kisa nced at him with a precarious look in the eyes and followed him in with the toiletries and


    clothes she bought for him.


    In winter, it was freezing in the basement. Kisa asked Andrew to put on an extrayer of clothes before


    making dinner. As Andrew wandered around the basement, his eyesnded on the sunset over the sea


    picture, and he got a little emotional.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 12

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 It¡¯s Not Like I Will Eat Him


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s a painting like this in my daddy¡¯s room.¡±


    Kisa was washing the vegetables, and her heart skipped a beat when she heard what Andrew said.


    She had given that painting to Gilbert when she was thirteen. Kisa never thought he would still keep it.


    She thought he probably wanted to use that painting as a constant reminder of his hatred for her.


    Otherwise, there was no other reasonable exnation.


    ¡°Wow, ma¡¯am, your cooking smells so good.¡± Andrew burst out in admiration when she brought the


    cooked dishes over.


    Kisa, on the other hand, did not respond to him, as the boy¡¯s deliberate ingratiation made her a little


    ufortable.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is the best meal I have ever had.¡± Andrew ate with gusto, his little face full of satisfaction.


    Kisa stared at him in a predicament and felt sad. ¡®If my child were still alive, would he also enjoy eating


    my cooking?¡¯


    It got dark quickly in winter. Maybe Andrew was tired; he went to bed after dinner. When Kisa tucked


    him in, she noticed something jiggling under his pillow. She pulled it out and saw that it was a cell


    phone, and Ada had sent him messages.


    [Are you with thatdy now?]


    [Have you asked her if she knows where Mommy is?]


    [How are you doing? Is thatdy treating you well?]


    [Andrew?]


    [Andrew?]


    ¡­


    Ada asked several questions in a row, and Kisa could imagine Ada¡¯s anxious look, judging by thest


    few sentences.


    Kisa turned off the phone, intending to ignore it, but when she thought of Ada¡¯s anxious appearance,


    she could not help but reply.


    [Your brother is asleep.]


    Then she took a picture of Andrew and sent it to Ada, in case she did not believe her.


    [You are Madam?] Ada replied quickly.


    [Yes. Don¡¯t worry about your brother; it¡¯s not like I will eat him.]


    Over here, Ada saw Kisa¡¯s reply and felt much at ease.


    Just when she was about to send another message to chat with Kisa, Gilbert suddenly came in. Ada


    hurriedly hid the phone behind her.


    ¡°What are you hiding? What is that you¡¯re so afraid of being seen by me?¡± As Gilbert spoke, he walked


    over.


    Ada shook her head. ¡°Nothing, Daddy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Gilbert cocked an eyebrow and snatched the phone from behind her with one long arm.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Gilbert ignored her and looked at the chat log on the screen. The next second, he was so furious that


    blue veins popped on his forehead. He should have known that his two children had deliberately helped


    Kisa to escape, only he was too infuriated with the woman at the time that he lost his mind and did not


    think in that direction. At this moment, he was in a rage at seeing those chat messages.


    ¡®Heck! You¡¯re really good at it, Kisa. You have gotten my two kids to turn to you so quickly.¡¯


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing her father¡¯s face getting darker, Ada whispered, ¡°Andrew and I just want to find Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to find her?¡± He lost his mind when he thought of that vicious woman trying to


    threaten him with his child.


    ¡°Do you think your mommy loves you very much? I tell you what¡ªno, she doesn¡¯t love you at all. She


    even went so far as to use you to escape her responsibility¡ª¡± Gilbert stopped abruptly at seeing Ada¡¯s


    eyes reddening. ¡®Damn it! How could I tell that to a child?¡¯


    ¡°No. Mommy loves Andrew and me. You lied. Mommy loves Andrew and me.¡±


    Gilbert clenched his hands quietly, and his hatred for Kisa grew stronger.


    Just then, the family butler rushed in. ¡°Why are you two quarreling?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Daddy. He lied. I don¡¯t want Daddy. My mommy loves me. I want my mommy.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath. ¡°Comfort her.¡±


    With that, he strode away with exasperation. The car soon drove out of the courtyard.


    ¡®Kisa said that if you refused to release her from prison, she would not let your child be born safely.¡¯ All


    that echoed in his mind was what Sharon had told him outside the prison back then. ¡®Heck! It is


    ridiculous to expect a selfish, vicious woman to love her children.¡¯ He clutched the steering wheel, and


    because of his monstrous hatred, a sinister fury was all over his face. ¡®Kisa, I will never spare you in


    this life.¡¯


    At night, Kisay in bed, shivering in the cold. Since her health started to fail, she was terrified of the


    cold. Even more so in this kind of weather, her hands and feet felt cold even if shey under the covers


    all night.


    At that moment, Andrew suddenly rolled into her arms. She felt awkward and pushed him away. But in


    a moment, he rolled over again as if looking for a sense of security. Kisa frowned and finally took him


    into her arms.


    She adjusted her sleeping position and tucked Andrew in again. Just as she was about to fall asleep,


    someone knocked on the door like crazy. Afraid of waking up Andrew, Kisa rushed to get up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 13

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 He Kisses Her


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Because it waste at night, she did not dare to open the door but asked in a deep voice.


    No one answered outside, but the knocking was incessant. She panicked but kept her breath steady.


    ¡°I won¡¯t open the door until you make a sound.¡±


    The rapping on the door continued for a few more beats before a low, suppressed yell came. ¡°Kisa


    Becker!¡±


    She shuddered. ¡®It is Gilbert¡¯s voice. He is still haunting her like a ghost. I should have known it; as long


    as I¡¯m still in this city, I can never get away from him. But is heing here in the middle of the night to


    settle a score with her, or to get his son back?¡¯


    ¡°Open up! Kisa, open up!¡±


    Kisa was so afraid of him that she would not open the door. She dragged the table over to block the


    door, crawled under the covers, and waited quietly, thinking he would leave when he had had enough.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, there was no sound outside after a short while. She waited for a while longer to make


    sure there was no sound outside before she got up and dragged the table away. After that, she


    cautiously opened the door.


    A gust of icy wind rushed in, and she pulled her cor closer to herself. She then poked her head out,


    and then in the next moment, she saw a figure. Her heart missed a beat, and she hurried to close the


    door, but it was toote. Arge hand pushed against the door, preventing it from closing. Before she


    could react, a powerful force dragged her out.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Just as she was about to say something, Gilbert forcefully pinned her against the wall, and he reeked


    of alcohol. Under the dim light in the hallway, she saw the man¡¯s scarlet eyes and murderous look, as if


    he wanted to eat her alive.


    ¡°Wh-What do you want? Don¡¯t forget, your son is still with me.¡±


    ¡®She is threatening me with the child again? If I could, he would love to cut through her chest and see


    what color her heart really is.¡¯


    He held back his emotions and asked drunkenly, ¡°Was it because you wanted to threaten me that you


    deliberately conceived with my child?¡±


    She felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    ¡®So that is how he has always seen her. No wonder he didn¡¯t like the child.¡¯


    She wanted to tell him that was not the case, that the pregnancy was an ident, that she never


    wanted to threaten him with the child, but she loved the child and wanted him to ept the child and


    their family to be together happily.


    But the thought of his bitter abhorrence caused the words to choke in her throat. She figured that since


    he was so disgusted with her, telling him all that would just make a fool of herself.


    She let out a distant, sarcastic smirk. ¡°What else, if not that? Since you loathe me so much, could I still


    expect you to change your mind about me because I¡¯m carrying your child?¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert clutched her shoulders with force, hating her so much that he wished he could crush her


    shoulder des. ¡°An evil woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have children. They love you so much.


    How could you¡­ how could you¡­?¡±


    Kisa frowned abruptly. ¡°What do you mean ¡®they¡¯?¡±


    The thought of a certain possibility made her arms tremble with emotions.


    ¡®Could it be that Andrew and Ada¡­¡¯


    But this thought just shed through her mind and was dismissed instantly. After she was rescued five


    years ago, she saw the child¡¯s body with her own eyes. It was so small and wrinkled, lying silently in a


    white cloth. Her child had died; there was no miracle.


    Her heart convulsed in pain at the thought of that child. She did not know what was wrong with Gilbert


    tonight,ing to question her about the child. All she knew was that she would never, ever forgive


    this man about the child.


    She pushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about the child. If you¡¯re here tonight to get your son


    back, then go in and take him away. If you¡¯re here to settle a score with me for your grandma and Sara,


    I have nothing but my life. Take it. There is no need to lock me up again and again.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, just staring at her with some emotion, which she could not tell what they meant.


    Her ankle was in a cold sweat of pain. She did not want to dwell on it with this man any longer. Again,


    she tried to push him away, but he did not budge.


    Kisa was cornered. ¡°What the hell do you want? Mmm¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gilbert lowered his head abruptly and nted his fiery kiss on her


    lips.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 14

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Why Should I?


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock in an instant. She could not believe that he was kissing her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he disgusted with me?¡¯


    Kisa came to her senses and struggled to break free. But Gilbert suddenly rested his head on her


    shoulder, motionless. She quietly calmed herself down and gave him a push. ¡°Gilbert, you¡­¡±


    Just then, he fell limply to the ground. It was apparent that he had one too many.


    Kisa sneered as she figured Gilbert had just mistaken her for Sara. That would exin why he kissed


    her. She shot a faint look at the man on the floor, then spun around and went back inside. While she


    was leaning her back against the cold door, an evil thought came to her mind.


    ¡®If Gilbert freezes to death outside tonight, I will have avenged my child¡¯s death, and there will be no


    more threats to my life going forward. But¡­¡¯


    She hesitated as she looked over at Andrew, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She realized that


    Andrew and Ada were good kids. She would feel sorry for them if they lost their father. Besides, she


    had not proven her innocence to Gilbert yet, so she would not let Gilbert die just like that.


    Kisa wrestled with herself in her mind for a long time before she pulled the door open again. After much


    effort, she finally dragged Gilbert, who had cked out, into the house. With a thin nket on the floor,


    he let Gilbert sleep on one side of the nket and pulled the other side over his body.


    This was all she could do to this man. At the very least, she did not take the opportunity to take


    revenge on him. Besides, there was no extra quilt in her house, and there was not even a sofa.


    The following day, Gilbert woke up with a terrible hangover, feeling cold and his head going to explode.


    He looked around and saw Kisa and Andrew sleeping soundly in bed. His face darkened the moment


    he realized he was lying on the floor. ¡®This goddamn woman has left me sleeping on the floor, but there


    is apparently still plenty of space on the bed.¡¯ He got up and quietly walked to the bedside with his hand


    clenched at his sides.


    In her sleep, Kisa sensed a pair of icy, piercing eyes staring at her. Atst, that stare jolted her out of


    her sleep. But she woke up with no one beside her bed. She thought of Gilbert and hurriedly looked at


    the floor again. The nket was crumpled into a ball, and he was long gone.


    Gilbert left without a word, and he did not even take Andrew with him. She wondered if he had decided


    to leave her alone.


    Kisa quietly breathed a sigh of relief when her phone suddenly vibrated. She turned on her phone to


    take a look. She sneered when she saw it was a text message from Gilbert.


    [Take care of my son since you took him. I will not spare you if anything happens to him.]


    She could feel the man¡¯s ruthlessness through the phone screen.


    ¡®Look how much he cares about his child with that woman. But what about my child?¡¯ This difference in


    treatment made her hate him so much. ¡®Since this son is so precious to him, he should have taken him


    away. Why leave him here, and why should I help him take care of his child with another woman? Why


    should I?¡¯


    As she was thinking with resentment, Andrew suddenly sat up on the bed and rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡±


    But Kisa did not respond.


    Andrew nced at her and felt that she was angry, so he did not dare to bother her again. Just as he


    was about to get up and go get himself some water, Kisa suddenly pulled him back down.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Kisa sighed gently, then got him a ss of warm water. As much as she was filled with


    hatred, she could not be cruel to that child.


    Andrew took the water, took a sip, and spat it out. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I want some iced water.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°It is winter. Why do you want to drink iced water?¡±


    ¡°But I feel hot.¡±


    ¡°Hot?¡± Kisa wondered. As this was a basement, where the temperature was a few degrees below zero,


    cold and dreary, he should not have felt hot. So she reached out to feel his forehead.


    Andrew instantly dodged. ¡°I just feel a little hot, a little thirsty, no fever.¡± With that, he poured the warm


    water down his neck in one go.


    Just then, Arie called. Kisa did not have to answer it to know it was a call to rush her to the set.


    She did not have time for Andrew. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Do you want to go home or what?¡±


    ¡°I will just wait here for you toe back.¡±


    Kisa frowned again. ¡°I may not be back until veryte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will wait for you.¡±


    ¡°What about your meals?¡±


    ¡°I will make my own meal.¡±


    She looked at his well-behaved and understanding boy with a lump in her throat and also some


    annoyance.


    Arie called again, time and again. Atst, Kisa lost her patience. ¡°All right then. You can wait here if


    you want.¡±


    Despite saying so, she called her best friend Lea Garner toe over and take care of Andrew. Lea


    was a bar girl whom Kisa had once saved from being harassed. Since then, they became good friends


    who could talk about nothing and everything. A few days ago, Lea said she had a day off today. So


    Kisa could not be more relieved to have Leae over to take care of Andrew temporarily. After all,


    how could she befortable leaving such a small child in this cold basement? Not to mention that


    text message of Gilbert was threatening her.


    On the way to the set, Arie kept calling her, one call after another, as if Arie was rushing her to


    hell.


    When she finally arrived at the set, Arie scolded her in her face. ¡°Are you dying already? All the other


    assistants have long arrived, and you are the only one who has note until now. You might as well


    be the female lead if you like to assume great airs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Arie.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Arie looked at her one more time and pushed her away.


    Kisa staggered and then stumbled to the ground. But the next second she knew it, she ended up


    plunging into a firm embrace.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 15

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Something Happens to Andrew


    She looked up and was surprised to see a handsome face.


    It was Howard Mullen, the second male lead character in the Goddess of My Adoration drama series.


    Howard helped up Kisa like a gentleman and frowned at Arie. ¡°I remember you are ying the


    heroine¡¯s mother, right? Only half an episode is scheduled for the afternoon, so why are you rushing


    your assistant like this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Howard used to be an obscure actor and had been paired with Arie before, so Kisa still had an


    impression of him. It was just that she and Howard had never spoken. It really surprised her this time


    that Howard stood up for her.


    Arie squinted at Howard. ¡°She is my assistant. It is my business how I discipline her. Besides, you


    landed on the role of the second male lead just by luck, so why are you a busy body here?¡±


    Howard did not dwell on the issue with her but looked at Kisa with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°Thanks a lot just now.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all.¡± Howard smiled and left.


    Murmurs rang out all around.


    ¡°That is strange. Isn¡¯t Howard always fawning on those famous stars? Why is he treating this ugly


    woman so nice today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is not into this ugly woman, is he?¡±


    Arie rolled her eyes. ¡°Unless he is blind.¡± She red at Kisa. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go


    get my costume.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Arie,¡± Kisa said, running out at once. As she went, she looked around nervously, afraid of


    running into Gilbert.


    After all, the leading actress of the drama was Sharon, and she had heard rumors about Sharon and


    Gilbert for a long time. So Gilbert could visit Sharon on the set.


    She just wondered who Andrew and Ada¡¯s mother was and if Gilbert really loved Sara. ¡®If Sara is a


    thing of the past, and the person whom Gilbert loves is the mother of his children, then what about


    Sharon? Who is the one he really loves?¡¯ She simply shook her head at the thought of this. ¡®Who that


    man loves has nothing to do with me!¡¯


    She spent the morning with anxiety, but Gilbert did note over.


    ¡®Of course, he has a hangover and is probably resting at home today. That is good. I just need to wait


    out this afternoon. When Arie¡¯s scene is finished, she won¡¯te back to the set, and I won¡¯t run into


    Gilbert again.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, even the box lunch of nd sd tasted extra good to her. While she was


    eating, the director suddenly came running over in a hurry. ¡°Since everyone is here, I have an


    announcement to make.¡±


    Kisa continued her meal, as the director usually announced things that had little to do with her.


    ¡°In response to the instructions from the top, starting from today, the second female lead in this drama


    will be yed by Arie.¡±


    Kisa coughed out a mouthful of chewed sd. She was petrified on the spot.


    ¡®Arie as the second female lead? Wouldn¡¯t I have toe to the set almost every day? What should I


    do? Gilbert did note to the set today, but as long as Sharon is still on the set, he wille to visit


    another day.


    ¡®I really don¡¯t want to see him at all. Even if he told me to take care of Andrew, it didn¡¯t mean he would


    leave me alone. Who can guarantee one day he won¡¯t go crazy, or after Andrew goes home, and he


    will capture and torture me again? It looks like no matter how hard I try to hide, I can¡¯t hide from that


    man¡¯s shadow.¡¯


    In contrast to Kisa¡¯s panic reaction, Arie was jumping with joy.


    Just when the director was about to leave, Kisa subconsciously pulled the director aside.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly cast Arie as the second female lead?¡±


    The director was impatient. ¡°This is the instruction of GK senior management. Ask the GK senior


    management if you have the guts.¡±


    Kisa took two unsteady steps backward.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the instruction from the top of GK also Gilbert¡¯s instructions? Heck! I knew it; Gilbert isn¡¯t going to


    leave me alone so easily. No matter how I try to run and hide, it is just a futile struggle.¡¯


    While she was disconcerted by the announcement, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Lea who


    called.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Kisa. Something¡¯s happened to Andrew.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 16

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Differentiated Treatment


    When Kisa rushed to the hospital, Andrew was being treated in the emergency room.


    Her face turned slightly pale as she sat down on the bench, at a loss.


    Andrew still looked fine in the morning. She wondered why he was suddenly sent into the emergency


    room.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lea was anxious. ¡°I saw that boy¡¯s face unusually rosy today. He seemed to have a mild fever, so I had


    him drink a lot of water. But he suddenly fainted on the floor at noon. It scared me to death!¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s pale face and silence, Lea held her hand tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It might just be a


    normal fever.¡±


    ¡®He wouldn¡¯t have been admitted to the emergency room had it been just an ordinary fever. Andrew¡¯s


    case should be very serious.¡¯ A pang of guilt washed over her as she thought about how out-of-ce


    Andrew had been this morning.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and med herself. ¡°I actually noticed something wrong with


    him this morning. I should have brought him to the hospital first thing in the morning. It is all my fault. I


    shouldn¡¯t have held any prejudice against him. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kisa, it is not your fault at all. He only had a mild fever. No one would see thising.¡±


    Kisa covered her face, feeling bad. After a long while, she finally took out her cell phone and was about


    to notify Gilbert. Lea stopped her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to inform the boy¡¯s father, are you?¡±


    Kisa was silent. Lea continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he wouldn¡¯t spare you if you didn¡¯t take good care of his


    son? I think it¡¯s better to wait for the doctor toe out.¡±


    As they were talking, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Kisa rushed to meet the doctor. ¡°How is the boy?¡±


    ¡°The child has a respiratory infection that has caused a very serious case of pneumonia. Which one of


    you is the child¡¯s family?¡±


    Neither Kisa nor Lea said anything.


    The doctor said urgently, ¡°The child¡¯s condition is serious. Hurry up and call the parents over.¡±


    Now Kisa could not care less about anything else and quickly informed Gilbert.


    Strangely, however, Gilbert did not speak any harsh words to her on the phone. Instead, he asked for


    the hospital¡¯s address and hung up.


    Lea looked at her worriedly. ¡± Andrew¡¯s situation is so bad now, and I don¡¯t know what his father will do


    to you when hees. From the tone of your voice before this, you seem to have some problems with


    his father.¡±


    Kisa forced a smile. It did not matter to her now. Gilbert had always been hostile to her anyway, not to


    mention that he had already used her of harming his grandmother and Sara. She was not afraid of


    facing another usation.


    Gilbert, apanied by Sharon, arrived shortly afterward. He barely looked at Kisa and headed


    straight to the emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, I am the father of the child. How is my son?¡±


    ¡°The child has a recurrent low-grade fever, plus a respiratory infection that has induced several


    conditions. So hurry up and check him in with me.¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Gilbert hurriedly followed the doctor away.


    Lea sighed in relief at sight. ¡°It seems he is too upied with his son and has no time for you. That¡¯s a


    good thing.¡±


    Kisa gazed at Gilbert from behind as he went. She had a lump in her throat, and her eyes gradually


    welled up. ¡®It looks like he really loves this child of his.


    Kisa knew that Andrew¡¯s condition was still uncertain at this moment and should not hold any


    resentment in her heart. But seeing Gilbert¡¯s love for Andrew, she was inevitably saddened at the


    thought of her unborn child.


    Gilbert never asked about her child. She wondered why he gave the differentiated treatment when her


    unborn child was also his. She knew he had always loathed her, but she could not understand why he


    had to involve her child.


    Sharon suddenly came over with an anxious face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 17

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 Are You Even Human?


    Kisa took a deep breath and quickly fought back her sadness.


    ¡°Kisa,¡± Sharon walked up to her with a clear tone of reproach, ¡°How on earth did you take care of


    Andrew? You can¡¯t just mistreat him because he is Gilbert¡¯s child with someone else. The child is


    innocent.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lea immediately said defiantly. ¡°What do you mean mistreat? No one would


    expect the child to get sick, okay? And when he is sick, Kisa is also anxious, okay?¡±


    ¡°But why was it such a coincidence that Andrew got sick just after he arrived at your ce?¡± Sharon


    questioned, staring at Kisa.


    Kisa did not make a sound, and Sharon continued. ¡°You know, Andrew has been weak since he was


    born. His lungs are not well developed, and minor sickness can induce a major illness. That is why


    Gilbert has been taking care of him meticulously.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa was uptight upon hearing that.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Sharon¡¯s expression finally eased up. ¡°Leave before Gilbert notices you. He really hates you


    this time. He said you should have died five years ago and should not have been alive.¡±


    Kisa thought she would not feel sad for this man again, but hearing what Sharon said, her heart still


    ached involuntarily. She said in self-deprecating tones, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just let him kill me again if he


    dares.¡±


    Sharon appeared helpless and anxious. ¡°It is not like you don¡¯t know Gilbert hates you, which has


    never changed. You should not be stubborn with him, nor should you harbor false hope about him. You


    better leave before hees over, really.¡±


    Every word that Sharon said pierced into her, causing her heart to drip with blood. ¡®The man I once


    loved with my life is bent on my death. How pathetic I am.¡¯


    Sharon nced at her sorrowful eyes. ¡°Listen to me; go now. You have survived after all the trials. I


    can¡¯t let anything happen to you again.¡±


    Lea was anxious and pulled Kisa away. ¡°She is right, Kisa. Let¡¯s go. It is useless for you to wait here.


    You might further upset him.¡±


    Kisa looked down and did not respond. So Lea pushed her away, and just as they reached the elevator,


    Gilbert came over. He still looked ruthless as ever, but his warmthless eyes had stronger hatred and a


    hint of mockery in them.


    ¡°Are you trying to run away even though Andrew¡¯s condition is still unknown?¡±


    ¡°No, it was¡ª¡±


    Just as Lea wanted to say something, Sharon rushed over and interrupted her. ¡°Andrew is still in the


    emergency room. You should at least wait until Andrew¡¯s condition is stable before you go.¡±


    Kisa frowned and stared at Sharon, who acted differently from what she had been earlier. ¡®What is she


    talking about?¡¯


    Not only Kisa but Lea was also stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. It was obviously you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Andrew might not be your child, but you shouldn¡¯t target a child because of your hatred and prejudice.¡±


    Sharon cut Lea off again and stared at Kisa with disappointment. ¡°I clearly reminded you to not let


    Andrew get sick. But you made him sick on purpose to get back at Gilbert. It is all my fault that my well-


    meant reminder turned out to be a tool for you to use against Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa stared at Sharon, who still had that gentle, innocent look, but she was no longer the same Sharon


    as before. Or perhaps she had never really known this half-sister of hers.


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert yelled, looking at her like she was a piece of trash. ¡°Are you even human?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kisa forced a smile. ¡®He really bought Sharon¡¯s words and thought I was targeting Andrew by making


    him sick on purpose. But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he never trusts me.¡¯


    She smirked and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m taking it personally. Why should your child with that woman be alive


    and well, but mine is dead? Why should I take care of yours? Gilbert, tell me¡­¡±


    Gilbert shot her a re.


    She continued. ¡°What about our child? What is our child to you? Have you thought about him in thest


    five years?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment and then sneered. ¡°You have the nerve to mention the child? A vicious


    woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to give birth to my child and is even less worthy of being the mother of


    a child. It is better if that child is gone, so he won¡¯t be like you.¡±


    SLAP!


    As soon as his voice trailed off, a crisp p suddenly sounded.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 18

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 You¡¯re a Piece of Trash


    Kisa clenched her hands at her side, her body trembling from rage. ¡®How can he say the child is better


    off gone? It was his child. How can he?¡¯


    Gilbert tilted his head, and a fingerprint gradually emerged on his handsome face.


    ¡°You are dead!¡± He growled and abruptly grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the icy wall


    forcefully.


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    Lea and Sharon rushed forward, trying to break them up, but Gilbert swatted them away.


    He red at Kisa¡¯s reddened, ugly face and sneered. ¡°You think I will believe you if you show your love


    and affection for that child? Had you loved that child, you should have died with that child. Why do you


    still want to live?¡±


    Kisa was so heartbroken that she almost choked. ¡®Yeah, why am I still alive? The moment I saw the


    child¡¯s body, I should have died with the child. Why am I still struggling on while at death¡¯s door?¡¯


    A moment of grief hit her, and she felt her heart tearing apart. She looked at Gilbert¡¯s disdainful face


    and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t be alive. I should have been there for that child. Gilbert, kill me, kill


    me.¡±


    He red at her. His hand sping her neck got trembled. No one could tell whether it was because


    her words had affected him or he got even furious.


    Seeing Kisa about to suffocate, Lea rushed up and pushed Gilbert away. ¡°She will really die if you


    continue like this.¡±


    ¡°She will die?¡± Gilbert sounded like he had heard a joke. ¡°If she could die so easily, she would have


    died five years ago.¡±


    Lea was furious. ¡°Can¡¯t you see she is in pain? You know nothing. She¡¯s been relying on medications to


    keep her going because her body has already reached its limit.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa slumped to the ground in pain, her face turning pale because of the excruciating pain in her body.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart was uptight, but an icy sneer rose to his face as he recalled her deception and malice.


    ¡°Stop looking for sympathy. You being an assistant is simply a waste of talent; you should have be


    an actress.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Lea was so infuriated that she gritted her teeth.


    Kisa forced herself to get up and tugged at Lea¡¯s coat. ¡°L-Let¡¯s go.¡±


    While speaking, she looked at Gilbert and forced a smile. ¡°You are right; yes, I was faking it.¡±


    Gilbert quietly clenched his hands at his side, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re a piece of trash.¡±


    It hurt Kisa to hear him say she was trash. She clutched her hands to keep herself from copsing. She


    told herself she must hold on to thisst bit of dignity she had instead of showing him her vulnerability.


    Lea was so outraged that she had wanted to leave long ago. Just as the elevator doors opened, she


    hurriedly helped Kisa to go inside without a word. But Gilbert grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave until Andrew wakes up.¡±


    ¡®The child has been calling someone in his trance. For the sake of the child, it is best to let him see that


    person when he wakes up.¡¯ Remembering what the doctor had just said, Gilbert stared at Kisa.


    Kisa was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat and could not say a word.


    Lea was furious. ¡°So, you mean if Andrew never woke up, Kisa would have to stay here and keep


    watch?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, just staring coldly at Kisa, never letting his hand off her.


    By this time, Kisa could no longer keep herself standing, as dizziness was getting the better of her. But


    she did not want to faint in front of this man. Even if she died, she had to die in a ce where this man


    could not see. She gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°I will not take care of him. Y-You either get me


    killed o-or let me go.¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert yelled, almost snapping her slender wrist.


    Lea was so anxious. Seeing Kisa¡¯s face getting paler and paler, she knew that those symptoms of


    Kisa¡¯s illness wereing back and rushed to find the medication on her. ¡°Did you forget to take your


    medication today?¡± Lea asked anxiously as she found the medicine on Kisa¡¯s body.


    At this point, Sharon suddenly said in a sad tone, ¡± Andrew likes you so much. If you don¡¯t want to take


    care of him, you should have talked to Gilbert nicely. Why pretend to be sick? That is so unbing of


    you.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up, b*tch!¡± Lea could not help but scold as she poured out the pills from the bottle.


    But the next second, arge hand pped the bottle of medicine to the ground, and Gilbert¡¯s disgusted


    voice rang.


    ¡°Drop the act already, Kisa! Is it that hard to ask you to take care of Andrew? How selfish and vicious


    have you be? Let me tell you this. Even if you are really sick and dying, you have to stay at


    Andrew¡¯s side¡ª¡±


    PUKE!


    Before his voice trailed off, Kisa suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, spattering it on his chest,


    dyeing thepel of his shirt red.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 19

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 I¡¯m Finally Dying ¡°Kisa.¡± Lea called out in shock Gilbert was so shaken up that he


    subconsciously caught Kisa as she fell. ¡°Wh-What is wrong with you?¡±


    Perhaps even he himself did not notice his trembling voice.


    Kisa stared at him dead in the eye and forced a smile on her wan face. The crimson bloodstain at the


    corners of her lips looked horrifying ¡°I¡¯m finally dying Gilbert, are you happy now?¡±


    Gilbert subconsciously shook his head, eagerly trying to say something, but the woman in his arms


    slowly closed her eyes. All he heard was Lea¡¯s crying and screaming and Sharon¡¯s voice calling for a


    doctor. As if he did not hear all that, he carried the woman in her arms and ran straight to the


    emergency room. He identally knocked down many people as he ran, looking like a madman in the


    eyes of onlookers.


    The emergency room light came on, and he was barred from entering


    Sharon pulled him to sit on the bench andforted him. ¡°Kisa has always been in good health. Don¡¯t


    worry too much.¡±


    He did not respond, just staring sullenly at the blood on his chest, his body tensing up.


    No one knew how scared he was at the moment, only the slightly trembling hands giving him away.


    Lea was filled with grief and anger, and she cried and yelled at Gilbert, ¡°I long said that she would die,


    Why didn¡¯t you believe me? Do you know that those pills are the only thing that can prolong her life?


    What you knocked down was not just a bottle of pills but her life. If anything bad happens to her today,


    it is on you; you¡¯re the killer!¡±


    ¡°Enough. Stop talking. Gilbert is also worried. He didn¡¯t expect this either.¡± Sharon could not help but


    say. Looking back at Gilbert, Sharon found he was still sitting in the same posture. He was


    expressionless and even looked cold blooded in the eyes of onlookers. But Sharon knew that he was


    scared. He was afraid that Kisa would really die. She clenched her hands at her side with jealousy. This


    time, she wished Kisa better be dead. Otherwise, she would do whatever it took to make Kisa


    disappear from this world.


    Just then, a doctor suddenly hurried over. ¡°Which one of you is Andrew¡¯s family? He is awake now and


    moring to see his father and some madam.¡±


    Gilbert remained unresponsive, with his dark eyes still fixated on the emergency room door.


    Sharon hastily tugged on his arm. ¡°Gilbert, go see Andrew, quick. I will wait here and let you know as


    soon as the doctores out.¡± Gilbert remained unmoved.


    Because of this, Sharon got even more jealous, wondering if Andrew was not as important as that


    woman to him. +


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She gritted her teethi and continued to persuade him. ¡°Andrew is still small and weak. You should go to


    see him. Don¡¯t let his condition deteriorate further. Besides, my sister has just


    entered the emergency room. It will probably take a while-¡±


    Before Sharon finished, Gilbert suddenly stood up and walked toward Andrew¡¯s ward without a word.


    Just as he left, another doctor came over. ¡°Which one of you is Kisa¡¯s family member? I need you to


    give your consent for an emergency operation.¡±


    Lea shot a look at Sharon before following the doctor away. ¡®That b*tch ims to be Kisa¡¯s sister, but


    she is more sinister and vicious than enemies.


    After Lea left, Sharon stared at the emergency room door with frosty eyes and a sinister smile on her


    face. ¡®Kisa, you really shouldn¡¯t have lived for the past five years. It is you who make me do this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 20

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 What Should I Do to Save You? ¡°Where is she? Where is Kisa?¡±


    Having soothed Andrew, Gilbert came over and saw the emergency room door wide open. There was


    not a single doctor inside, and Kisa was nowhere to be found.


    Sharon looked at the anxiety in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, and her heart was filled with jealousy. However, her


    expression remained gentle. ¡°Take it easy, Gilbert. Andrew¡¯s condition-¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gilbert hissed at Sharon, not waiting for her to finish. ¡°I¡¯m asking about Kisa?¡±


    She was stunned Gilbert had never yelled, not even raised his voice at her like that, since she was


    young Jealousy filled her heart,


    But she was a natural actress. She could maintain that gentle and innocent look even if she was


    jealous to the point of frenzy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gilbert Kisa is fine.¡±


    ¡°How can she be fine after vomiting so much blood?¡± Gilbert was frantic and searched everywhere


    outside the emergency room. While this was going on, Kisa¡¯s attending doctor canne over.


    ¡°d you¡¯re here. I was looking for you. The patient you just brought in was nothing serious. She is out


    of the hospital now. She didn¡¯t vomit blood, the blood was fake, just a blood packet held in her mouth


    beforehand.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gilbert sounded like he had heard a joke. Heughed, but it was unsettling. ¡°Did


    you say the blood was fake?¡± ¡°Yes. I checked her body. She is thin but healthy. As for this bottle of


    pills¡­¡± The doctor took out the bottle that Gilbert had just knocked down to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle


    of some vitamin tablets.¡±


    Vitamin tablets? Heck!¡±


    Gilbert suddenlyughed morosely. ¡°You deceived everyone, Kisa.¡± The doctor nced at him


    sheepishly and hurriedly left.


    Sharon thought for a second and hurriedly said to Gilbert, ¡°I think Kisa has her own reasons for lying to


    you. She must be afraid that you would chastise her for causing Andrew to fall sick, so she pulled this


    trick, trying to gain your sympathy. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡± ¡°She has her own reasons? Heck!¡± Gilbert


    sneered. ¡°You probably forget that since childhood, she has always been a liar, a bloody habitual liar.¡±


    When Kisa was thirteen years old, she said to him, ¡°Gilbert, I¡¯m sick, the kind that can¡¯t be cured. Can


    you grant me a wish?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is my thirteenth birthday. Will you spend the day with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back then, Ki?a said she was sick, and he believed it. And now that she said she was dying, he


    believed it again.


    ¡®Heck! Does she really think I¡¯m so easy to fool that she can deceive me again and again?¡¯ ¡°Kisa.¡± He


    gritted his teeth and forced her name through his teeth. The hatred and anger that exploded inside him


    seemed as if they could destroy the world. He told himself that he would not fall for her lie again-never


    again. In the chilly basement¨C Kisa was lying on the bed, shaking her head incessantly. She looked in


    pain, with sweat covering her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not me, Gilbert. It¡¯s not me.¡±


    ¡°It hurts. Help me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain, Gilbert.¡± ¡°Gilbert, save our baby. Save the baby.¡±


    Her eyes were closed, tears at the corners of her eyes. She kept murmuring with streaks of blood


    oozing out from the corner of her mouth.


    Lea cried as she wiped the tears from Kisa¡¯s eyes and blood from her mouth with handkerchiefs, which


    were stained red. The doctor¡¯s warmthless words were still ringing in her ears. ¡°She has such a high


    fever; her organs are showing signs of failure. She needs a miracle. If the fever goes down, maybe she


    can still live. If not, I¡¯ll have to be prepared for the worst.¡±


    Lea sobbed and hugged Kisa, who was suffering on the bed. ¡°What should I do to save you, Kisa?


    What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, it hurts. It hurts.¡± ¡°Gilbert?¡± Lea scrambled to wipe away her tears, crying andughing at the


    same time. ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t I look for Gilbert? He is so rich, and he will hire the best doctor to treat


    you. Kisa, hang on and wait for me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 21

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 A Lady Came Making a Scene Outside the Kooper residence, Lea kept rapping on the gate


    and shouting Gilbert¡¯s name. No one responded to her. After an hour, some bodyguards came out to


    chase her away.


    Lea cried out in despair. She should have known better that Gilbert, who hated kisa and wanted her


    dead so much, would not save Kisa. It was whimsy to think that he would help. She regretteding to


    beg that cold blooded man.


    Behind a window on the second floor, Sharon watched with a smug on her face as Lea went.


    She wants to save that woman? Heck! Dream on!¡¯


    Shortly after Lea had left, a can drove into thepound. George carefully carried Andrew, who had


    just been discharged from the hospital, into the house, with Ada following along.


    As he came into the house, Sharon greeted him and said gently, ¡°You can just leave Andrew to me.¡±


    ¡°It is alright, Ms. Case. I will just carry him to his room.¡± George avoided Sharon and headed upstairs.


    Sharon narrowed her eyes. ¡°You old coot. I will kick you out of here when I be thedy of this


    house someday.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Hearing Ada¡¯s call, Sharon came out of her thoughts. She quickly hid the malicious look in her eyes


    away and reced it with a gentle one.


    ¡°What is it, baby?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby. Only my daddy and mommy can call me that.¡±


    Sharon was embarrassed and felt jealousy and disgust. But she still siniled gently. ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t


    call you baby. I will just call you Ada. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Your father asked me to take care of you guys.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Then I will tell Daddy we don¡¯t need you here,¡± said Ada before she went upstairs.


    Sharon was exasperated, staring at Ada as she went.


    Had she not thought that Gilbert would find a mother for his children and she was the most suitable


    candidate, she would not have let these two illegitimate children live. But what Sharon had not


    expected was that Gilbert would rather let these his children grow up in a single-parent home than


    marry her. She hated them to think of it.


    ¡°George, how many more days until Daddy gets back?¡± Ada was a little bored staying at Andrew¡¯s


    bedside.


    George stroked her head with an avuncr smile on his face. ¡°Your father has only been gone two


    days, and you miss him already?¡± ¡°Yeah, I love Daddy and also Mommy the most.¡±


    U11


    George always felt a little sad when the children talked about their mother. He let out a doting smile.


    ¡°Your daddy will be back in ten or so days. When hees back, you can tell him you miss him a lot,


    and he will be thrilled then.¡± ¡°Okay, yeah.¡± Just then, a bodyguard came knocking on the door. ¡°George,


    there was a crazydy outside the gate yelling and screaming just now. Ms. Case ordered us to chase


    her away.¡± George frowned. He patted Ada on the head. ¡°I¡¯m going out. You stay with your brother.¡± At


    the end of the corridor, George stared suspiciously at the bodyguard. ¡°Crazydy? Is that the one Mr.


    Kooper brought back the other day?¡± The bodyguard shook his head. ¡°Thisdy looks quite normal.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Just that she kept shouting Mr. Kooper¡¯s name, saying that Kisa was about to die, and begging Mr.


    Kooper to save Kisa.¡± George¡¯s expression changed at the mention of Kisa. ¡®Could it be that Mrs.


    Kooper really didn¡¯t die five years ago and that the crazy woman that Mr. Kooper brought back the


    other day was really Mrs. Kooper? What danger is Mrs. Kooper in that thatdy needs Mr. Kooper to


    save Mrs. Kooper?¡¯ He looked at the bodyguard. ¡°Where is thatdy?¡± ¡°W-We have chased her away.¡±


    ¡°Do you all know that the woman she was asking Mr. Kooper to save is Mrs. Kooper? You guys will


    have exnations to do when Mr. Kooper returns.¡±


    Ten dayster, at the airport¨C


    As soon as Gilbert stepped out of the airport, George came up to take his suitcase and said with


    concern, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you must be exhausted. Let¡¯s go back and take a good rest.¡± Gilbert left the


    follow-up work to Davian and then followed George to the car. Feeling drained, he kneaded his


    forehead and asked in a low voice, ¡°Apart from Andrew¡¯s case, did anything else happen at home while


    I was away?¡± George hesitated for a long while before he said, ¡°dy came to the house ten days ago


    and made a scene.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing George thought for a moment and continued. ¡°She kept shouting your name,


    saying that Kisa w.is dying and asked you to save her.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 22

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 Has She Died Yet?


    After George finished, he did not hear Gilbert¡¯s response for a while.


    So he could not help but nce in the rearview mirror, only to see Gilbert had closed his eyes with no


    expression on his face. No one knew what was on his mind. George pursed his lips, wondering if


    Gilbert really did not care about his wife at all now.


    As it was a matter of life and death, he could not help but speak again. ¡°Mr. Kooper, she-¡±


    ¡°Has she died yet?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    It struck George dumb when Gilbert suddenly spoke. ¡°Who died?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Kisa.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s tone was nonchnt. He did not sound worried at all.


    Suddenly, George was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Heck!¡± Gilbert suddenly sneered. ¡°Kisa is addicted to ying victims now. Next time, if youe


    across that woman, tell her I¡¯m willing to give her a hand and save her the trouble of pretending if kisa


    is really so eager to die.¡±


    ¡®It is ridiculous. I haven¡¯t even given her theeuppance, and she hase to make trouble again.


    She is really addicted to cheating me with this, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ He secretly gritted his teeth.¡¯ This time, I will


    settle the score with you, kisa. Just wait and see.¡±


    George looked at the grimness and hatred on his face, startled. After a while, he sighed helplessly. ¡®It


    has been five years. Hasn¡¯t Mr. Kooper forgiven Madam yet?!


    The Kooper residence¨C


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I just want Ma¡¯am. Get out. All get out.¡± Gilbert had just reached outside the room


    when dishes were thrown out,nding at his feet and shattering on the floor. He quietly stared with a


    darkened face at Andrew, who was throwing his tantrum inside. George had only mentioned on the


    phone that Andrew was throwing a tantrum and refused to eat every day, but he did not expect that it


    was all because of Kisa.


    Whenever Gilbert thought of the scene at the hospital that day, he would get so furious with blue veins


    popping up on his forehead. If it had not been for a sudden incident in thepany that required him to


    go on a business trip, he would have paid Kisa back in spades.


    While Gilbert was abroad, he had been thinking of skinning Kisa alive all the time. At this moment,


    when seeing his beloved son throw his tantrum over Kisa, his hatred and anger almost exploded.


    ¡°How long has he been like this?¡±


    ¡°He was moring to see the woman when he was in the hospital. Now it is even to the point of


    throwing his tantrums and making a hunger strike,¡± George said.


    Gilbert was even more furious upon hearing this. ¡®I wonder what that liar has done to my


    children that they now have be so attached to her.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what should we do? Andrew is still sick. If he still refuses to eat, I¡¯m afraid¡±


    ¡°Force him to eat if he doesn¡¯t,¡± Gilbert said.


    ¡°How can you do that? This boy has always been amenable to coaxing, but not coercion. If you do that,


    I¡¯m afraid he will resent you,¡± George said.


    1


    ¡°It¡¯s better for him to resent me than to watch him starve to death.¡±


    George resignedly shook his head. After a while of hesitation, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mrs. Kooper


    back?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Gilbert snorted.


    ¡°But Andrew¡¯s life is more important. Whatever feud between you and your wife have, it can always be


    settledter.¡±


    This time, Gilbert hesitated.


    And George quickly added. ¡°I will ask the bodyguards to find Mrs. Kooper and invite her back.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Gilbert secretly clenched his hands. ¡°I will go myself.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 23

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Did He Come To See Me? Kisa had a long, long dream. She dreamed of her skipping ss


    and climbing over the school wall, ending up falling into the arms of a good-looking teenager. His first


    reaction was to throw her to the ground. Kisater learned that the teenager¡¯s name was Gilbert


    Kooper.


    Kisa¡¯s mother, on her deathbed, told Kisa that if she met someone named Gilbert during her lifetime,


    she must guard him with her life because she owed him. She had no idea what her mother was trying


    to say, but because of her mother¡¯s words, she started to please the teenager named Gilbert in every


    way.


    It was just that Gilbert did not like her and always bad-mouthed her. But in her dream, even though


    Gilbert was annoyed with her, she still felt happy. Despite him being annoyed with her, he never went


    back on his words when he promised her something


    There was no aching despair in the dreams until blood slowly flooded her dreams. A child was calling


    for his mother, his voice choking with sorrow and helplessness. She searched desperately, and her


    heart ached. Finally, she saw the back of a little boy, and she ran over to him with delight. But just as


    her hands touched the little boy, he suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist. She copsed and


    screamed, desperately trying to grab him, but nothing was caught.


    ¡°No. Come back. Come back.¡±


    Kisa woke up in tears, staring nkly at the peeling ceiling above her head as if she was still immersed


    in the terrible dream she had just had. Lea rushed over and shed tears of joy. ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re finally


    awake.¡± Kisa paused for a long time before looking at her, her voice so hoarse that it sounded like it


    came from a machine. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±


    ¡°Half a month,¡± Lea said, suddenly crying with sadness. ¡°The doctor said your internal organs were


    damaged, almost incurable, and hospitalization would not help with your condition. He rmended I


    bring you back to recuperate. Then, when you had a high fever and vomited a lot of blood, the doctors


    said you were dying. I was scared to death, afraid that you would never wake up.¡±


    Kisa stroked Lea¡¯s hair, feeling sorry. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Her voice was even huskier than before,


    her lips dry and cracked.


    Lea hurriedly poured Kisa a ss of water and said with a tearful smile, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you have


    come out of youra.¡± Looking at Lea¡¯s crying andughing face, Kisa gave her heartfelt thanks. ¡°I¡¯m


    so grateful to have you.¡± She felt terribly miserable for herself when she said that.


    Back then, because of the fire, Kisa¡¯s internal organs, as well as her vocal cord, were damaged. At first,


    she could not even eat and had to live on nutritional fluids, which eventually caused her stomach to


    atrophy in the long run. Now she could at least eat something, but not much, which was why she was


    so skinny, And years of taking medication led to problems with her liver. Her body was really at the end


    of its rope, and what saddened her even more was that she had be a burden to her best friend


    Kisa was dejected and med herself. ¡°Lea, you don¡¯t need to take care of me. I don¡¯t know how much


    longer I can hold on with this body.¡±


    ¡°Touch wood. Don¡¯t talk crap. You survived a great disaster back then, and you will be blessed from


    now on.¡±


    Kisa did not dare to think about any blessing. If she could still live another five years, then it was


    already a gift from heaven.


    Thinking of the day she vomited blood and fainted, Kisa hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I had been


    unconscious for so long. Did he evere to see me?¡±


    Lea knew who Kisa was talking about and was furious at the mention of Gilbert. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him


    again. He left while you were still in the emergency room, and he never showed up again when you


    were transferred out of the hospital. I even went to his house that day and begged him to help you, but


    he still didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and lowered her eyes with an obscure emotion.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Knowing Kisa was upset, Lea quickly changed the subject. ¡°You just woke, so you must be weak. I will


    go out now and buy some ingredients to cook a good meal for you. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful on


    the road.¡±


    After Lea left, Kisa wrapped her arms around her knees and slowly huddled into a ball. ¡®I knew it; that


    man would not bat an eye even if I died in front of him.¡¯ The familiar dull pain, which overwhelmed the


    other physical pains, rose in Kisa¡¯s heart again. Sheughed self-deprecatingly. Five years had


    passed, and deep inside, she still had a ridiculous hope for that man. But now, she hadpletely


    given up on him. Thinking about that dream just now, Kisa¡¯s self-deprecation slowly changed to


    bitterness and hatred. As her child died at the hands of Gilbert, she said to herself that she would have


    no illusion about that man again in this life, ever.


    Something warm flowed out of Kisa¡¯s eyes, and she quickly raised her hand to wipe it away. But when


    the little boy¡¯s cry in her dream came to mind, her heart convulsed, tears flowing non-stop from her


    eyes. How she wished the baby could live, and she was willing to exchange him for her life.


    Just as she was drowning in grief, a knock on the door came. She hesitated for a while before


    answering the door. Her expression changed when she saw who was outside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 24

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Addicted to Acting ¡°Did you get addicted to acting, so much so that you even prepared your


    tears in advance after guessing I woulde?¡± Gilbert snickered as he looked into Kisa¡¯s teary red


    eyes.


    ¡°It is just a pity that even if you cry yourself to death in front of me, I won¡¯t spare you a nce. Save


    your breath and stop acting pathetic in front of me.¡± The thought of her faking her dying that day made


    him sick and outraged.


    Kisa forced a self-deprecating smile. ¡®He forever feels that I¡¯m faking my tears as if I wouldn¡¯t feel sad


    or upset. But when Sara was in tears, he clearly felt sorry for her. That¡¯s the difference between love


    and hate.!


    Unyielding, she wiped the tears froin the corners of her eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Heck! Don¡¯t you even care to ask about Andrew after causing Andrew to fall sick? You are really cold


    blooded and selfish.¡±


    Kisa felt uptight at the mention of Andrew, yet her tone of voice was unconcerned when she said,


    ¡°That¡¯s your child, not mine.¡±


    ¡°You-¡°Gilbert was so affronted that he wished he could strangle her, but he held back.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Andrew is sick because of you. If you have any conscience at all,


    then take care of him and stop acting as if you¡¯re dying in front of me.¡±


    Kisa frowned and stared at him with bewilderment. ¡®Didn¡¯t he think I made Andrew sick on purpose?


    Didn¡¯t he think I was targeting Andrew to get back at him? Why is he suddenly asking me to take care


    of Andrew again? Won¡¯t he afraid that I would hurt Andrew again? Heck! He must be thinking of


    torturing and humiliating me again in some ways.¡¯ With this in mind, she said in a nonchnt tone of


    voice, ¡°You have a personal doctor at home and countless maids. There is no need for me to take care


    of Andrew.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°What do you mean? Is it really that difficult for you to take care of


    him? You¡¯d rather fake your death in front of me than visit him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Who am I to take care of him? I- Aaaaah!¡±


    Before Kisa¡¯s voice trailed off, Gilbert grabbed her by the cor and lifted her up.


    ¡°Because you are the one who made him sick.¡± Gilbert gritted liis teeth and red at her.¡± Kisa, you


    better behave and go take care of Andrew. Or I will make you die for real.¡±


    ¡°This woman is outrageously selfish and vicious. It is a good thing she does not know those two


    children are hers. Otherwise, she may break their hearts.¡¯ He hated Kisa even more at the thought of


    the two children loving their mother so much.


    ¡°Hack, hack¡­ Gilbert, what are you doing? L-Let go of me.¡± Kisa had only juste out of hera,


    with no semnce of strength in her body, and there was a throbbing pain in her lungs and stomach.


    Gilbert glowered at her. He seemed to notice that her face was as pale as a sheet of paper and her


    weight frighteningly light. He felt like he was not lifting a person but a broken doll


    Nevertheless, the thought of how many times she had been faking her death in front of him enraged


    him. He lost his mind and threw her hard to the ground. ¡°If not for Andrew insisting on seeing you, do


    you think I would let you get close to him?¡± Kisa curled up on the floor in pain.


    But when she heard what he said, she could no longer care about the pain and asked in a trembling


    voice, ¡°D-Did you say Andrew wanted to see me?¡±


    Gilbert did not speak, his face looking unsympathetic.


    Kisa felt a pang of pain in her heart when she thought of how well-behaved and understanding Andrew


    was and his humble way of pleasing her. She was so apathetic to that child, but he still liked her so


    much. As such, she could not really bring herself to hate him.


    Gilbert nced at her with an icy look. ¡°No need to pack up. Come with me to my home right


    now.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    LE


    She bit her lip with ambivalent and conflicted feelings inside. She understood she should not go, but


    the thought of Andrew¡¯s fondness for her pulled her up atst. Gilbert walked to the car. He could not


    help but look back after waiting for a while, and Kisa had still note out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 25

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 Returning to the Kooper Residence He saw the woman holding the wall, coughing in pain.


    Gilbert looked impatient and sneered. ¡°When did you be so frail? I have said it many times; there


    is really no need to pretend in front of me. It won¡¯t work.¡±


    Kisa quietly wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, looking at him with a forced smile on


    her pale face. ¡°When did you acquire such a sharp eye that you could tell I¡¯m faking it every time?¡± Her


    mockery was obvious.


    Gilbert snorted and got into the car.


    Kisa calmed her breathing down and fought back the severe pain in her lungs as she walked over


    slowly. He started the car as soon as she got in She was caught off guard and thrown back into the


    seat, causing her to cough violently. All that filled the cabin was the sound of her coughing


    Gilbert was annoyed. He sneered, ¡°That is a realistic cough. Those who are uninformed would think


    you had a real lung disease.¡±


    Kisa clenched the hand at her side and tried hard to fight back the tingle in her throat. Her lungs hurt so


    much that it felt as if they were going to explode, but she could only grit her teeth and bear with it.


    She then faked a smile and said, ¡°Since you are the CEO of GK Pictures, I have got to showcase my


    acting skills in front of you. Who knows if you will see my talent and sign me up?¡± ¡°Heck!¡± Gilbert


    grunted and said nothing,


    Kisa also stopped talking. But every time she wanted to cough, she covered her mouth tightly with her


    hand, trying desperately to fight back the urge to cough. She never wanted his sympathy. Never. When


    they arrived at the Kooper residence and got out of the car, Kisa was eager to see Andrew.


    ¡°Where is Andrew?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert saw the concern on her face and stared sarcastically at her. He always saw her concern as


    fake.


    ¡°Go take a shower and tidy up first. You will scare my son with this terrible appearance,¡± he said.


    Kisa had nothing to say. She did not need to look in the mirror to know how scary she looked at the


    moment. In order to see Andrew quickly, she cooperated and went upstairs with the family butler.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you will stay in this room from now on.¡±


    The way George addressed her stunned kisa. It had been so long since anyone had called her Mrs.


    Kooper that she had forgotten she was Gilbert Kooper¡¯s rightful wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Kooper, George.¡±


    He shook his head with a sad face. ¡°My eyes failed me, and I didn¡¯t recognize you that day. In


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    fact, as long as you and Mr. Kooper have not yet divorced, you are still Mrs. Kooper, no matter what.¡±


    George was a long-time family butler for the Kooper family and used to run errands for Mrs. Kooper Sr.,


    whose real name was Madalyn Walker. Because Madalyn had always been fond of Kisa, George was


    also nice to her. She gripped the doorknob tightly, lowered her eyes, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°How is


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. now?¡± George shook his head. ¡°Same as always, showing no signs of waking up.¡± Kisa


    gasped and just felt sad inside. ¡®Mrs. Kooper Sr. is such a nice person. Why did she be like this?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me, George?¡± she asked in a low voice. George shook his head again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe


    you could do something like that.¡±


    Kisa suddenly let out a self-deprecatingugh. Even George believed her, but Gilbert didn¡¯t.


    She walked into the room and felt so sad when she found everything was still so familiar. This used to


    be the bedroom of she and Gilbert after their marriage, but Gilbert had never set foot in it. But the


    strange thing was that after five years, this room was still in its original furnishings, everything exactly


    the same as five years ago. It seemed to her that in the five years she had been away, the man still did


    not live in this room. ¡®Heck! He hates me so much that he doesn¡¯t want to get on my scent.¡¯ The


    bathroom was filled with steam as Kisa stared at her unfamiliar self in the mirror andughed at herself.


    The person in the mirror looked miserably pale, her already small face thin and horribly ugly, with


    sparse bangs stuck together, revealing the horrific scar on the forehead. She looked even more


    frightening now than she did before. She wondered if Andrew and Ada would be scared when they saw


    her.


    Kisa quickly finished her shower because she could not wait to see Andrew. When she wanted to


    change her clothes, only did she realize she had brought none. And she had no idea that the first thing,


    Gilbert would make her do after she got here would be to take a shower. She looked at the dirty clothes


    on the floor drenched in water and did not know what to do. In desperation, she checked the closet in


    the bathroom, hoping there would be a few robes or something inside. As she opened the closet, she


    froze.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 26

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 Your Sharp Eyes There was a ck shirt hanging in the empty closet. Kisa frowned,


    wondering why there was a ck shirt. Judging by its size, it should belong to Gilbert. She took it out.


    ¡°There were no Gilbert¡¯s belongings in this room back then. So when was this shirt brought in here?


    Did the maid hang it here by mistake?¡¯


    It baffled her, but she did not harp on it for too long. She just put the shirt on. It was so big that it looked


    like an oversized dress on her body. And it smelled of tobo, too. The thought that Gilbert might have


    worn this shirt before made her feel ufortable. But she could only put up with it while she went to


    see if her old clothes were still in the bedroom. She wondered if Gilbert had sent someone to pack her


    belongings in the basement. If he had not, she would have no clothes to change into.


    She opened the bathroom door and hurriedly ran to the closet. As she opened the closet, it was full of


    her old clothes. It surprised her that none of her previous clothes had been thrown out


    yet.


    Kisa was delighted. Just when she was about to pick one and change into it, a dull, husky voice came


    from behind her. ¡°You can¡¯t wear your old clothes anymore. I have asked someone to buy new ones for


    you.¡±


    Kisa froze, not expecting Gilbert in the room. She turned around awkwardly and saw Gilbert sitting


    laggardly on the couch. He was staring at her with dark eyes. It was unnerving. ¡°Wh-What are you


    doing here?¡± As far as she knew, he had nevere in before.


    She was bony, but in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, the ck shirt on her body gave her a different kind of sexiness.


    Especially the slightly open neckline and the exposed legs were alluring.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It had been a while since hest touched a woman. He could not believe that he found this woman


    attractive and sexy.


    Noticing his lustful gaze, Kisa subconsciously took a piece of clothing from the closet to cover her body.


    Gilbert smirked. ¡°Since you have deliberately put on my shirt to seduce me, why cover it up and y


    hard to get?¡± ¡°See? He always thinks of me in such a bad way.¡¯ Grief and indignation rose in Kisa. She


    suddenlyughed and removed the clothing in front of her. ¡°Your sharp eyes always see what is on my


    mind.¡±


    Gilbert shorted. He took a mouthful of the water George had just poured, but he still felt unsettled.


    Kisa walked toward him. ¡°Yeah, I want to seduce you because, you know, you¡¯re the CEO of GK. ¡°She


    stared him in the eyes with a smile. ¡°Judging by the way you look at me, you seem to be interested in


    me dressed this way.¡± She had never used to talk to Gilbert like this before. But now, she couldn¡¯t care


    less. Since this man held prejudice against her, she might as well act


    like the person whom he thought she was, lest he would be disappointed.


    Gilbert stared at her open cor and forced his words through his teeth. ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa snickered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my room? It¡¯s you who should get out!¡± ¡°Kisa Becker!¡± Gilbert rolled


    over and pinned her down hard on the couch.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 27

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Do Yourself a Favor Kisa was shocked, but she still brazened it out. ¡°But you asked me to


    take care of Andrew. Are you trying to chase me away again?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gilbert held her down by her bony shoulders, gasping as his eyesnded on the corner of her lifted


    shirt, where he got a glimpse of her skin underneath.


    ¡®This damn ugly woman is still so seductive.¡¯


    He gritted his teeth and stared at her for a long while. He then got up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you,


    since you¡¯re here to take care of Andrew, then take care of him sincerely. Otherwise, you will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Heh, why did you call me here if you were so worried?¡± ¡°You think I want to?¡± Gilbert pushed her away


    in disgust. ¡°You¡¯d better do yourself a favor by treating my children with sincere care.¡±


    With that, he left the room without sparing her another nce. ¡®Do myself a favor?¡¯ Kisa let out a


    sarcastic smile. ¡®How vicious and hical does he think I am that I need to do myself a favor?¡¯ Not


    long after Gilbert left, George brought her clothes. Her old clothes no longer fitted her. They looked


    ridiculously big on her. With her bony body, it was almost impossible to get clothes that fit.


    But strangely enough, the clothes George sent her fitted her perfectly as if they were tailor made.


    The children¡¯s room¨C


    When Kisa opened the door, a pillow, apanied by a kiddish roar, was hurled at her. ¡°Get out of


    here.¡±


    Kisa caught the pillow and frowned at the child on the bed, wondering when the boy had be so


    grumpy. Andrew was seen lying with his back to the door, and Ada was sitting on the edge of the bed


    with him. When Ada saw it was Kisa who came in, she shook Andrew. ¡°It¡¯s Ma¡¯am. Ma¡¯am is here.¡±


    Andrew sat up on the bed and burst into tears involuntarily.


    Kisa also had a lump in her throat upon seeing this. She knew she should not have any feelings for


    these two children. But in this case, she could not help but feel sorry for them. Andrew lost a lot of


    weight and looked pale.


    Andrew said with both agerievement and rage. ¡°They all say you made me sick, but that¡¯s not it; that¡¯s


    how my health has been. Why did they liave to me you?¡± See? Even a child can reason better than


    those adults.¡¯ Kisa walked over and chuckled. ¡°So, you deliberately refuse to catto pique them?¡±


    Andrew pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want you anyway.¡±


    Just then, George brought up a light meal. Kisa took it and gave Andrew a slightly stiff smile. ¡°This


    time, I will feed you, and you have got to eat it.¡±


    Every time she wanted to be nice to this child, she would feel guilty and conflicted because of her dead


    baby. This ambivalence tore at her and made her feel awkward when facing Andrew and Ada. In


    contrast, the children did not have suchplicated feelings. They just felt happy that the people they


    liked were by their side. Outside the door, George looked at Gilbert. ¡°Strange, Andrew and Ada are


    really fond of Mrs. Kooper. I don¡¯t know if this is fate.¡± Gilbert stared soberly at what had happened in


    the room. ¡®This is not fate, but connection. Had she not threatened me with the child five years ago, I


    wouldn¡¯t have kept the two children from her. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be the mother of the children, and


    I will never let her know that these two children are hers.¡¯


    Staying at the Kooper residence again, Kisa felt like a lifetime ago when she saw the familiar


    surroundings. Perhaps because of her troubled mind, shey in bed tossing and turning all night long


    Arie¡¯s call came at dawn. As usual, she scolded and urged Kisa to go to the set. Kisa liad been


    absent from work for half a month, so she knew she had to go to the set today. It was just that her


    health was in bad shape, and theck of sleep caused her to feel dizzy when she got up. She dragged


    herself to the bathroom and washed up, then got ready to go out. And just as she pulled open the door,


    her vision went dark, and she fell forward involuntarily. Instead of the expected pain from hitting the


    ground, she fell into a cold but muscr embrace

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 28

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 The Mysterious Person An icy voice of mockery came from overhead.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t stop pretending, can you? With such superb acting skills, you should have be an


    actress instead of just working as an assistant. What a waste of talent.¡± Kisa clenched her fists, trying


    desperately to keep herself awake. She stood up with difficulty from his arms and beamed at him.


    ¡°Yeah, it really is a waste of my talent. How about you sign me up under GK?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He found Kisa¡¯s pale smile ring. He found her acting so good that it looked genuine despite knowing


    it was fake. Had he not already known her malevolent intention, he would have bought into her


    pretense.


    Seeing the man¡¯s eyes be colder and more disgusted, Kisa fought back the difort in her


    body and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s strange. How did you happen to be here? Could it be that you have been


    guarding me outside the door all night?¡± She knew that this man could not have guarded lier. She said


    so just to troll him.


    Gilbert could hear hier sarcasm. ¡°Guard you? In your dream, Kisa. I¡¯m just afraid you will do something


    crazy at night because you are so vicious-minded.¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°If that is the case, you really


    shouldn¡¯t have let me stay here. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Gilbert snorted and looked away as if he was tired of looking at her. Neither did Kisa want to dwell on it,


    so she sidled away and prepared to leave. But Gilbert suddenly tugged at her. ¡°Where do you think


    you¡¯re going?¡± It was obviously a questioning tone. Kisa jerked her arm back hard and sneered. ¡°Do


    you even want to control me when I go to work?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gilbert snickered and leaned against the wall with his hands digging into his pockets.


    ¡°It is just that, since you are here to take care of Andrew, you should be fullymitted to taking care


    of him. Don¡¯t bother with your assistant job.¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to do that?¡±


    Kisa was not too happy; she was indignant. She knew this boy he had with that woman was precious to


    him, but she would quit her job just to take care of their son, not to mention it sounded ridiculous.


    ¡°Just because you made Andrew sick.¡± Gilbert snorted. ¡°If you are worried about that contract, fine. I


    will give you a hundred million dors, and you pay that to Arie and resign.¡±


    It did not surprise Kisa that he could find out about that contract. But she declined. ¡°That won¡¯t be


    necessary.¡±


    ¡°you¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Andrew. My job as an assistant has be so busy because you


    have suddenly made Arie the second female lead, and I have be her body double. I will


    definitely thank you for it if I be popr because of this exposure one day.¡±


    Kisa said that with the utmost sarcasm. Gilbert stared at her and suddenly felt that Kisa had really


    changed a lot. She had never spoken to him in such a sarcastic manner in the past. Instead, she had


    always been pleasing him. And now, he was not used to her sarcastic and distant attitude. He was


    even a little annoyed.


    Just then, his cell phone rang; it was Davian calling.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I have found out who Arie¡¯s boss is. Her name is Amy Robinson. She was once an


    actress with a little fame. She set up a studio and signed Arie up. But when I mentioned the contract,


    she had just a smattering of knowledge of it.¡±


    Gilbert frowned.


    Davian continued. ¡°Amy Robinson only said that it was her backer who asked Arie to sign the


    contract, and she didn¡¯t know the content of the contract. We followed the lead and found her backer,


    who also turned out to know nothing about the contract and only said that a mysterious person had


    given him the contract. No one has ever seen the mysterious person, and we have no way to find out.¡±


    Now Gilbert frowned even harder.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, who do you think the mysterious person is? Why would he want Mrs. Kooper to be tied up


    with Arie? Could he be rted to Arie? Should we look into it from that aspect?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be


    necessary.¡± Gilbert stared sullenly at Kisa. He wondered, ¡®What could the mystery person have to do


    with Arie? If there is a rtionship, it must be with Kisa. After all, that contract is in Kisa¡¯s favor in any


    way I look at it.


    ¡°Just that, among the people around Kisa back then, who could be so capable that even Davian could


    not find out the slightest information? Could it be that in the intervening five years, she has long since


    found favor with some big shot?¡¯


    Kisa had goosebumps all over her body from his stare. She took two steps back and said with a steady


    breath, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± With that, she spun around to leave.


    Just then, Gilbert¡¯s icy voice came from behind her. ¡°You have been in contact with Jensen for the past


    five years, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 29

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 She is a Schemer Kisa stopped in her tracks.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and stared at her from behind. ¡°He¡¯s the one who made you sign that


    contract, isn¡¯t he?¡± He could not think of anyone else, other than Jensen, who could be so capable


    Kisa slowly turned around and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Jensen and I have not been in contact


    for a long time. He didn¡¯t make me sign the contract. As for who it was, why should I tell you?¡±


    Actually, even kisa had no idea about the identity of that mysterious person who made her sign the


    contract. But even if she knew the person, she would not tell Gilbert. After all, that mysterious person


    was the benefactor who saved her life, while Gilbert was the enemy who killed her. There was no


    reason for her to tell her enemy the information of her benefactor.


    She looked at Gilbert¡¯s darkened face and sneered. ¡°Speaking of which, the contract is between Arie


    and me. Why are you checking on it?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t check it out, how can I prevent those unseen evil tactics of yours? After all, 1 checked too


    little on your background back then.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa sounded like she had heard a joke. ¡°Was that even necessary? From the time we first met,


    you¡¯ve already seen me as someone evil, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond, but an image that he still brooded over shed through his mind, That day,


    Kisa and Jensen were standing under a tree, and Jensen asked her, ¡°Why are you always trying to


    please Gilbert? Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°No. But I have my reason to please him.¡±


    ¡°What reason? To marry him and be the wife of GK¡¯s CEO?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡± From that moment, Gilbert perceived that Kisa was not as innocent as she


    appeared. He saw her as a schemer who was full of lies, good at disguise, and ttery. He believed


    that his grandmother had fallen prey to her after being deceived by her looks. If he could turn back the


    time, he would never get into a rtionship with a wicked woman like her.


    Kisa rushed over and arrived at the set before seven o¡¯clock. Arie was surrounded by some staff


    members attending to her needs. Kisa kneaded her painful forehead and quickly reported to Arie.


    Suddenly, Arie threw a ss of water at her face uncereinoniously.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still alive, huh? You went missing for so long that I thought you were dead, and I was


    thinking of how to celebrate.¡±


    Kisa wiped the water stains on her face. Luckily, it was not hot water, and thanks to the cold water, her


    mind was clearer.


    ¡°It was my fault for missing work. You can deduct my sry, Arie. I won¡¯t do it next time,¡±


    she said sincerely It just so happened that Arie had a scene to shoot. She kicked Kisa in the calf and


    said with disgust, ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m sick of seeing you.¡± Kisa stumbled a few steps and nearly fell, but


    Howard helped her up, fortunately. Howard pulled her to a corner and looked at her with concern.


    ¡°Raine, are you all right?¡± Kisa was stunned for a moment and shook her head in panic. ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Thank you again this time.¡±


    Gilbert had been pestering her with his grim calls for her name, Kisa, making her forget about her


    current alias: Raine.


    Howard nced at her soaked cor and hurriedly took his coat off to cover her body. Kisa was startled


    and quickly waved her hand to decline. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t get sick on such a chilly day. Besides, I have a scene that will start shooting soon, and


    I can¡¯t wear it.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    As Kisa still had something to say, Howard was already running to the director. She frowned and stared


    at the coat draping on her, feeling weird and puzzled why Howard was nice to her. ¡°Hey, see that? I told


    you that Howard has a rtionship with this woman, and you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°No one would believe it, okay? After all, Howard is at least a handsome young man, but look at how


    ugly this woman is. Who would have thought of them being together?¡± ¡°You better believe it. Some


    people have weird tastes in women. Howard must be one of them.¡± ¡°Come on, what¡¯s the point of


    talking about them? I heard from Sharon¡¯s assistant that Mr. Kooper ising to visit Sharon again


    later.¡± ¡°If Mr. Kooper ising again, I will have to impress him. Who knows, I might be as lucky as


    Arie was?¡±


    Kisa was annoyed at hearing them talking about Gilbert. ¡®Why does that man has to be everywhere?¡¯


    At lunchtime, Kisa looked for a quiet corner, hoping not to run into Gilbert. She sat down against the


    wall and then closed her eyes for a moment to catch her breath. Kisa had been feeling procey all day


    today and just wished she could call it a day early this afternoon. She opened her lunchbox, and before


    she could take a bite, someone suddenly shouted in her direction

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 30

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Does She Deserve It? ¡°Mr. Kooper ising. He ising this way.¡± Kisa¡¯s heart skipped


    a beat, and she was so frightened that she almost dropped the lunchbox. ¡°This is obviously the quietest


    ce backstage. Why would Gilberte here?¡¯


    She looked up with a pale face and saw Gilbert walking past her, not ncing askance. He made his


    way to Sharon, who was not far away. ¡®What the hell? Why is Sharon here?


    Kisa¡¯s dizzy and aching head hurt even more now. She should have known better than to squat hiere.


    Good thing Gilbert did not seem to notice her. While secretly celebrating, she suddenly found an extra


    chicken thigh in her lunchbox. She looked over in surprise and saw Howard¡¯s gentle, smiling face.


    ¡°You -¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You need to eat more meat.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Kisa snapped back. She quickly chucked


    the chicken thigh back into his lunchbox. Howard put it back into her lunchbox and gave Kisa a genuine


    smile. ¡°Raine, you are really too skinny and fragile. You need to replenish your energy. Otherwise, next


    time Arie pushes you, you will stumble again.¡± As Gilbert was here, Kisa was not in the mood to dwell


    on the chicken thigh with Howard. When she felt a pair of icy eyes staring at her, she could not help but


    look in Gilbert¡¯s direction. However, she found that he was not looking at her. That is strange. Could it


    be that I¡¯m too nervous and have an illusion?¡¯ ¡°Gilbert, I remember that Kisa also likes this spicy


    chicken. Why don¡¯t we give some to her as well?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Does she deserve it?¡± Gilbert sneered and stared at Kisa with knife-like eyes. ¡®Heh! Even with her


    disfigured appearance, her ugly habit of pleasing men remained. Look at that ttering smile; how


    disgusting.¡¯ ¡°Raine, you are just too thin. You will surely look better if you gain some weight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Howard.¡± Kisa continued to sinile politely, hoping that Gilbert would leave quickly From


    time to time, there was a buzz in her ears, all about Gilbert and Sharon¡¯s gossip. They said that Gilbert


    would visit Sharon whenever she was shooting, and every time he visited, he would bring Sharon her


    favorite spicy chicken. Kisa felt sad at the thought of spicy chicken. When they were young, spicy


    chicken was a favorite dish for the three of them. Gilbert loathed her, but he would always bring her one


    whenever she wanted it. Now when she thought of the past, she just felt that it was distant, so much so


    that it was almost unreal.


    As she was thinking about it, a handsome face suddenly zoomed in front of her. Kisa was shocked and


    subconsciously backed away, but toward suddenly grabbed her waist and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t


    move. You have got something in your eye.¡±


    Here, Gilbert¡¯s face had darkened as chatters came to ears from time to time.


    ¡°Hey, that ugly bitch is Arie¡¯s assistant, right? Tsk, she is superb at seducing men.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Every time Arie pushed her, she would coincidentally¡¯ fall into Howard¡¯s arms. No one could


    be more scheming than her.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Just after Arie threw water at her this morning, she immediately acted pathetic in front of


    Howard. Look, she is still wearing Howard¡¯s coat.¡±


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s darkened face, Sharon smirked. But when she spoke, she sounded kind and gentle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, Gilbert. Kisa is weak. She ¨C Hey, Gilbert.¡±


    Before Sharon could finish her sentence, Gilbert already strode toward Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 31

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 She Puts Her Life On the Line ¡°You okay?¡± Kisa did not dare move a muscle, waiting for


    Howard to blow the dirt out of her eyes. At this moment, she felt the searing eyes around her. She


    could not help but give Howard a push. ¡°It is all right. If you can¡®t get it out, forget it.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡®t move. It will be over soon,¡± Howard said, reaching down and gently touching her eyelid. ¡°You


    see, that is what is stuck to your eye. No wonder you just had a red eye.¡± Kisa felt embarrassed. Her


    eyes reddened just now because she had a lump in her throat when she recalled the past. But he did


    have a lint stuck to his finger. So Kisa smiled politely and thanked him. As she was backing away, she


    was shocked to see Gilbert standing in front of her with a grave face. After secretly calming herself


    down, she continued to eat the chicken thigh in her lunchbox with her head lowered, pretending not to


    see him. She thought he would not find trouble with her in public. Indeed, the man said nothing. He just


    called the director over.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what can I do for you?¡± Gilbert nced coldly at Howard and spoke slowly, ¡°Rece this


    male artist.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The director was startled for a moment.


    Kisa also stood up in shock, and because she was in such a hurry, her vision went dark, and she


    almost fell down again. Fortunately, Howard hurriedly held her up.


    Gilbert snorted and stared at her pale face with mockery. ¡®This woman will pretend in front of every man


    she meets.¡®


    Kisa could not care less about the dizziness. She was anxious. At first, she thought Gilbert would only


    find trouble with her, never expecting that it would implicate Howard. Howard had helped her several


    times. Even if he had not, she could not just let him lose their job for no reason because of her. She


    gritted her teeth and stared at Gilbert with hatred, suspecting that he was doing this on purpose to


    make her feel guilty.


    The director looked at Gilbert with a confused face. ¡°Mr. Kooper, why do you want to rece him for no


    reason?¡±


    ¡°As a male artist, he doesn¡®t keep his virtue and openly makes out with his female assistant. If this gets


    out, won¡®t it affect the reputation of this drama?¡±


    Gilbert said seriously, and the director did not dare to refute but looked in a predicament. ¡°It has been


    half a month into the shooting. Where should I go to find a recement actor?¡± ¡°That is your business,¡±


    Gilbert said coldly and left.


    Kisa looked at Howard with worried eyes, but he gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°It is okay. It is just a


    role.¡±


    The more he reassured her, the more guilt she felt. With no hesitation, she ran after Gilbert in the


    direction he had left, her frailty causing her to fall to the ground several times in her haste. ¡°Gilbert.


    Gilbert.¡± Kisa could not care less about the hand that hurt from the fall. She hurriedly got up to continue


    the chase. She finally reached the parking lot, where she saw Gilbert in his car. With


    ¡°no time to catch her breath, she stumbled over and rapped on the car window. ¡°Gilbert, listen to me.


    You can¡¯t rece Howard. What¡®s the point ofshing out at others when you have a grievance against


    me?¡± ¡°Drive.¡± Gilbert did not even look at Kisa as he ordered Davian with his eyes closed. Davian was


    a little hesitant. ¡°Mr. Kooper, why don¡®t you talk to Mrs. Kooper first?¡± Gilbert frowned. ¡°What Mrs.


    Kooper? Drive.¡±


    ¡°Erm...¡± ¡°Drive.¡± Sensing his boss¡®s anger, Davian hurriedly started the car. Just then, Kisa came to the


    front of the car and stood in the way. She spread her hands, adamant about stopping Gilbert from


    leaving Davian was startled and hurriedly braked, then looked back at Gilbert in a dilemma. ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, Mrs.¨C Miss Becker seems to be looking for you for something urgent. Why don¡®t you talk to her


    properly?¡± Gilbert slowly opened his eyes, a pair of grim eyes staring at the woman blocking the front of


    the car. ¡®She really puts her life on the line for that pretty boy. Heh, I¡®d like to see how far she can go for


    that man.¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 32

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 She Lost the Bet ¡°Davian, drive.¡± He spelled out the words as she stared at Kisa¡®s angry,


    stubborn, and pale face. Davian was dilemmatic. ¡°But Miss Becker is still in the way.¡± Gilbert sneered.


    ¡°Drive, and I will take the me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°But¨C¡± ¡°One more word of nonsense from you, and you will be out of the job.¡± Davian instantly shut up


    and nced at Kisa in a predicament, then closed his eyes and stepped on the gas pedal with gritted


    teeth. ¡®This couple really wants to kill each other when they argue. Mrs. Kooper, this is an order from


    Mr. Kooper. Please don¡®t me me,¡® Davian thought to himself. The moment the car lunged forward, he


    could not help but open his eyes and find Kisa still blocking the front of the car. He screamed in terror


    as the car was about to hit Kisa. But in the nick of time, someone sprang out and pulled Kisa to the side


    as the car whizzed. Davian sighed a big sigh of relief. By the time he came out of shock, he had been


    sweating profusely.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, M¨CMiss Becker isn¡®t even afraid of death.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Davian did not hear a response, he subconsciously looked back at the seat beside him and


    found Gilbert staring dead in the rearview mirror. He could not help but nce in the rearview mirror


    again and saw a handsome man with a clean¨Ccut look hugging Kisa. ¡®Whew, that should be the man


    who just saved Mrs. Kooper.¡® He was in a cold sweat when he thought of how Kisa had just blocked the


    front of the car.


    ¡°Heh, she could even risk her life for a man she only met a short while ago.¡± Gilbert suddenly sneered


    with frosty eyes. ¡°No wonder she refused the 100 million dors earlier and stayed on the set even


    though she was being bossed around by Arie. It must be for that man.¡±


    Davian pursed his lips, not daring to utter a sound. Gilbert¡®s voice reeked of jealousy, but he might not


    be aware of it himself.


    Kisa¡®s heart was pounding. When she realized she had just gambled with her life, that Gilbert would


    stop, and she lost. There was no wonder. Since Gilbert hated her so much that he wanted her dead,


    there was no way he would care if she lived or died. When she thought about it, she found it ridiculous


    that she put he life at risk.


    ¡°What the hell were you doing?¡± Howard stared at her with a frown, his tone reproachful. ¡°It is just a


    role. Why would you put your life on the line for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for you,¡± Kisa said in a low voice.


    ¡°He is clearly taking revenge on me. I¡®m the one who dragged you into this. Don¡®t worry. No matter


    what, I won¡®t let you lose this role. ¡°She did not want to involve anyone, especially those who were kind


    to her. A light shed in Howard¡®s eyes, and he said carefully, ¡°You said Mr. Kooper was taking revenge


    on you? You and he¨C¡±


    ¡°Give me two days, and I will definitely get you back on this role,¡± Kisa said with determination. Even


    though she now looked not so pleasing to the eyes, her eyes were


    sparklingly bright when she spoke. Howard was startled, and then he smiled. ¡°Okay, then I will wait for


    you, but promise me you will only do your best and not do anything to hurt yourself again.¡± Kisa nodded


    and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± Howard¡¯s eyes shed for a moment,


    and he spoke only after a long silence. ¡°I have a sister who looks very much like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kisa


    was a little surprised.


    Howard¡®s face sank all of a sudden, and he said in a low voice, ¡°She is no longer here.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI¡®m so sorry.¡± Kisa hurriedly apologized and did not dare to ask any more questions. When she


    returned to the Kooper residence in the evening, Gilbert and Sharon sat in the living room.


    ¡°Kisa, you¡®re back. Come and see what I¡®ve brought you,¡± Sharon said.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 33

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 Since You¡®re Begging Me, Behave Likewise Sharon greeted her warmly and pulled her


    toward the dining table.


    Two boxes of hot and spicy chicken were ced on the table. Looking at the packaging, Kisa


    recognized it was the same hot and spicy chicken they used to eat when they were young. She


    subconsciously looked at Gilbert, only to see him staring at her with icy eyes and a smirk.


    Kisa pulled her hand back. ¡°You guys eat. I¡®m not hungry.¡± She could not eat the hot and spicy chicken


    because she had a terrible stomach now, not to mention that it was Sharon who bought it, and she felt


    sick of her.


    Sharon suddenly looked disappointed and said, ¡°I remember your favorite food is this. I even went to


    stand in line for half an hour after work just to buy it. Are you really not going to eat some?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡®t like chicken right now.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Gilbert sneered. ¡°I saw you enjoy a chicken thigh for lunch so much this noon. Apparently, food


    from your own sister is not as good as that of a random man.¡± Gilbert¡®s tone of voice was sarcastic to


    the core.


    Kisa was too dizzy and tired to dwell on this with him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She walked up to him with weak feet and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Can I talk to you in private? I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You guys have something to talk about? Then I will go home first.¡± Sharon said. She picked up her


    handbag and pretended to be leaving with a despondent look.


    Kisa closed her eyes in exhaustion, feeling extremely disgusted. She used to think that Sharon was a


    simple and kind person because when she first arrived at the Case family, Sharon was the only one


    who treated her the best. When she was chastised by her father, it was also Sharon who secretly gave


    her food to eat and quilts to cover her. At that time, she felt that Sharon was the best sister in the world,


    and she told Sharon everything, including all her little secrets and her love for Gilbert. But now it


    seemed that Sharon was really a born actress.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Gilbert suddenly called Sharon back, as Sharon had just taken two steps away. He


    closed the magazine in his hands and snorted at Kisa. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it here. If


    not, just keep it to yourself.¡± I ¡°You¡ª¡± Kisa was furious, her fingernails digging into the flesh of her


    palms as she tried to steady herself. Sharon was still pretending. ¡°Kisa, don¡®t quarrel because of me. I


    will make myself scarce if it is something I shouldn¡®t be hearing.¡±


    ¡°That won¡®t be necessary.¡± Kisa was tired of seeing Sharon pretend. She closed her eyes and


    hummed. ¡°It is not something shameful, so there is no harm in hearing about it.¡± With that, she looked


    at Gilbert and said slowly, ¡°Please return Howard¡®s role to him. It was me who offended you. If you


    have anything, youe at me.¡± ¡®It is Howard again.¡¯ Anger ran rampant in his chest. Gilbert looked at


    her with icy eyes while suppressing his anger. ¡°Who do you think you are to ask me to give him back


    his role, huh?¡±


    ¡°I beg you.¡± ¡°Since you¡®re begging me, behave likewise.¡± Gilbert leaned back and said indifferently,


    ¡°Look at your attitude. Does it look like you¡®re begging?¡± Kisa pinched her palm harder and harder as


    she gritted her teeth.¡°So, what exactly do you


    want?¡±


    At that moment, Sharon suddenly came over with the two boxes of hot and spicy chicken.¡± You just


    returned from work and must be hungry. This spicy chicken might not be as good as the chicken thigh


    from Howard, but at least it can fill your stomach. If you have anything to say, let¡®s talk about it after


    you¡®ve eaten. Don¡®t let yourself go hungry.¡± Kisa ignored her and just braced herself to stare at Gilbert


    Sharon saw this and could not resist going to tug her arm. ¡°Just eat some, Kisa¡ª¡± . ¡°I said no.¡± While


    speaking, Kisa flung Sharon¡®s hand away in annoyance. She was so weak that she was about to


    copse, so she could not exert much strength at all, but Sharon still fell toward the table and spilled


    the hot and spicy chicken all over the ce as the boxes hit the edge of the table.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 34

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 You Think I¡®m Blind? ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth and snorted, almost wanting to p her


    in the face. ¡°I didn¡®t use any strength. She fell down by herself,¡± Kisa said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You think I¡®m blind?¡±


    ¡®You are already blind,¡® Kisa said in her mind. Even if she was physically weak, she would not show it


    or back down.


    Gilbert stared at her unruly face and wished he could strangle her.


    Just then, Sharon put her hand to her bruised waist and said softly, ¡°Gilbert, don¡®t me Kisa. It was


    my fault. She obviously doesn¡®t like this hot and spicy chicken now. It was my fault that I forced it on


    her.¡± Sharon¡®s words reminded him of the way Kisa ate the chicken¡®s thigh at noon, and he was filled


    with fury. ¡®Does she like Howard so much that even the chicken¡®s thigh from that man smells extra


    good?¡® He took a deep breath, fought back the anger, and sneered at Kisa. ¡°Don¡®t you want me to give


    that role back to Howard?¡±


    Kisa¡®s eyes lit up, and she looked at him expectantly. ¡°With a condition,¡± he said evilly. ¡°Whatever you


    want, just ask. I will do anything to get that role back for him.¡± Kisa dared to make this promise because


    she felt she had nothing left to lose and, in a worst¨Ccase scenario, she would only lose her life. ¡°Are


    you really willing to do anything?¡± Gilbert said coldly, his eyes ncing at the hot and spicy chicken


    strewn on the floor. He snickered. ¡°Fine, then finish the hot and spicy chicken on the floor, and I will


    give him back that role.¡± Kisa¡®s heart skipped a beat, somewhere inside her heart throbbing with pain


    for a second. It turned out that even though she had been down and out, he still wanted to trample her


    dignity on the ground. ¡°Don¡®t eat that. It is on the floor and dirty,¡± Sharon said anxiously.


    ¡°No. I want her to eat the floor clean in front of me.¡± Gilbert spelled out his words in a bitter voice.


    Kisa stared stiffly at the hot and spicy chicken all over the floor. ¡®It is just dignity. I can give it up. But the


    hot and spicy chicken isden with chili peppers; my stomach will definitely turn over in pain, and it may


    induce a nasty disease if I eat that.¡¯ She took a deep breath with difficulty and looked at Gilbert. ¡°Could


    you ask for something else?¡±


    ¡°Who are you to bargain with me?¡±


    ¡°What if I say I might die if I eat this?¡±


    ¡°Heh, then I¡®d really like to see if you can really die for real this time.¡±


    Kisa let out self¨Cdeprecatingughter as she looked at the man¡®s heartless face. ¡®He has never cared


    about me, dead or alive. What am I still hoping for? It is ridiculous.¡®


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kisa, don¡®t listen to Gilbert. The things have dropped to the floor. How can you eat that?¡± Sharon


    suddenly said anxiously and then squatted down, wanting to clean up the hot and spicy chicken on the


    floor. Gilbert stared at Kisa and sneered. ¡°There is only this one chance. It is up to you whether you


    want to take it.¡± Kisa closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened them again, a


    sh of determination shed in them. ¡°Okay, I will eat.¡±


    While speaking, she slowly squatted down and picked up the hot and spicy chicken on the . floor. She


    then looked up at him. ¡°Keep your word. After I finish eating these on the floor, you return that role to


    Howard.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, just secretly clenching his hands and staring at her with cold eyes. ¡®You first risked


    her life, and now you could even give up your dignity for that man. Kisa, are you this good to every man


    except me?¡® ¡°Gilbert, you must keep your word,¡± Kisa emphasized again as if she was giving herst


    words. With that, she slowly delivered a piece of hot and spicy chicken to her lips.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 35

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 You¡®re Really Into Him


    BANG! Just as Kisa took a bite, an ear¨Csplitting sound was heard as Gilbert furiously swept the dishes


    off the table. He stood in front of the table, looking at her coldly. ¡°You¡®re a real lowlife, Kisa.¡±


    Kisa ignored him as she fought back the difort in her stomach and continued to eat the hot and


    spicy chicken on the floor. She thought as long as she finished all the ones left on the floor, she could


    help Howard get that role back. With this in mind, she ate more and more rapidly, and because of that,


    she choked. She propped herself up on the floor again and coughed violently. Her hoarse, unpleasant


    coughing sound was reverberating in the living room. It sounded extraordinarily harsh to the ears.


    Sharon hurriedly said pretentiously, ¡°Gilbert, Kisa is coughing so hard. Could she be really sick? Forget


    it, Gilbert. Don¡®t let her eat this.¡±


    i


    ¡°Heh!¡± Gilbert sneered as he looked down at the woman who was prostrate and coughing violently on


    the floor. ¡°You should at least pretend to be begging. Do you know that this pretentious look of yours is


    really disgusting to the extreme?¡±


    Kisa¡®s heart was dead. She clenched her hands, fighting back the stinging pain in her throat. She then


    grabbed a hot and spicy chicken up from the floor again and shoved it into her mouth, regardless.


    When Gilbert saw this, he was even more irritated. He clenched his hands by his side, and after a long


    while, he suddenly snickered. ¡°I have suddenly changed my mind.¡°¡®. Kisa¡®s movements jerked as she


    suppressed her cough and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gilbert smirked as he turned


    around and headed upstairs.


    Kisa became desperate and scrambled to her feet to give chase. ¡°Gilbert, what do you mean? Say it


    clearly.¡± Just two steps into the chase, Sharon suddenly stopped in front of her. ¡°Congrattions, Kisa,


    for being back in the Kooper residence.¡± Sharon¡®s smile reeked of sinister and resentment; it seemed to


    Kisa that Sharon no longer bothered to pretend.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°That¡®s worth congratting? How badly do you want to live in the Kooper residence that


    makes you think this is a merry asion?¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°If you really want to live here, you can go talk to Gilbert. But only if you can make Andrew and Ada like


    you.¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Sharon gritted her teeth and red at her. Those lustrous eyes were like they were filled with


    poison. Kisa did not bother to talk to her. She went around Sharon to chase Gilbert upstairs. Before


    this, she did not know Sharon and took her as her best sister, but not anymore.


    Gilbert was smoking in his study room. As soon as Kisa pushed open the door, the smoke


    made her cough violently again. And the few pieces of hot and spicy chicken she had just eaten were


    now causing havoc inside her, her stomach churning in pain. She fought back the pain. Thinking about


    the hot and spicy chicken on the floor just now, she was so angry she wanted to cry. ¡®We have clearly


    agreed that he would return Howard¡®s role to Howard as soon as I finish eating the hot and spicy


    chicken on the floor, but now he is backtracking on this. I even gave up my life and dignity for this. How


    could he y me like that?¡® The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Kisa dragged


    herself and stumbled toward the man. ¡°What do you mean? Have you changed your mind? Your


    promise doesn¡®t count, isn¡®t it?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Gilbert sat back in his chair and said coldly, but he did not bother to look at her.


    Kisa did not give up. She told herself she would not eat the pieces of hot and spicy chicken and lose


    her dignity for nothing. She plopped down in front of his desk and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡®re at least a


    CEO, but you don¡®t keep your word.¡± ¡°So what if I don¡®t keep my word?¡±


    ¡°You ¡ª ¡± Kisa choked in exasperation. Gilbert stared at her coldly, the cigarette fire between his fingers


    flickering with choking smoke, causing Kisa to cough from time to time. He was disgusted with her


    coughing and hated seeing her put on such a dying face. He took a hard drag on his cigarette and


    puffed out rings of smoke. ¡°Get the hell out of here,¡± he growled.


    Ignoring her churning stomach and the suffocating feeling in her chest, Kisa mustered her courage and


    said stubbornly, ¡°I¡®m not going out until you give Howard his role back.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Gilbert suddenly


    laughed. He took a few more puffs of his cigarette and spat the smoke ring toward her.


    Looking at her terribly annoyed look, he said coldly, ¡°You care so much about that man. Are you really


    into him?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 36

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Pleasing Him Kisa was stunned, seemingly not expecting him to ask her such a question


    out of the blue. Looking at her dumbfounded look, Gilbert just thought she was acquiescing, and he got


    even more furious. ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡± Thest person he wanted to see now was this woman.


    He was worried that he would lose control and strangle her.


    Kisa felt that the reason the man got angry was strange. Besides, he had thousands of ways to get


    back at her. She wondered why he had to harp on the issue of Howard, who seemed irrelevant.


    Meanwhile, the pain in her stomach was getting more and more unbearable. She knew she could not


    stay long in the presence of this man; she had to solve the problem of Howard as soon as possible. So


    she gritted her teeth to endure the pain and frowned at the grave¨Clooking man. ¡°I know you hate me


    and are disgusted with me. You can do whatever you want to me. Just please give Howard back his


    role.¡±


    ¡®Howard, Howard! Heh, this woman really can¡®t stop mentioning that man.¡¯ Perhaps he was mad with


    anger. Gilbert suddenlyughed slyly. ¡°You really love that man, eh?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I can give him that role back.¡±


    Kisa was about to exin herself and forgot about all of it when she heard what he said. She stared at


    Gilbert, knowing that he would probably set another condition, which was even trickier than thest


    one.


    Gilbert stubbed out his cigarette and said slowly, ¡°Please me. If you make me happy, I will give him


    back that role.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa could not believe her ears. ¡®Isn¡®t he disgusted with me? Why would he want me to please


    him? Not to mention the fact that I¡®m as ugly as hell now. He must be trying to humiliate me again by


    making such a condition.¡®


    Gilbert stared at her with an indifferent smile. ¡°Aren¡®t you willing to sacrifice anything for that man? Is it


    so hard for you to please me now?¡± ¡°Will you keep your word?¡± She told herself that it was just


    humiliation, which she had suffered no less in front of him.


    ¡°That depends on your performance. If you perform well, my words will count; if you don¡®t perform well,


    it¡®s hard to say then.¡± Gilbert stared at her with cold eyes. He did not even know why he was so furious,


    only that he felt intense anger that was hard to dissipate and made him feel terrible.


    Kisa shuddered and closed her eyes. ¡°Okay, I will please you.¡± Gilbert clenched his hands at his side.


    He was the person who set the condition, but when he heard her agree to it, he became even more


    irritable and felt terrible. ¡®I should have stayed away from this goddamn woman to save myself from


    feeling upset.¡® Kisa put her hands on his shoulders and slowly drew close to him. As she gradually


    smelled his breath, her body trembled. ¡°Gilbert, keep your word. Otherwise, I won¡®t spare you even if I


    die.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Gilbert could not be more furious when he heard this. ¡®I just asked her to please me, not to kill


    herself. What the hell is she talking about? She probably wants to keep her body chaste for that man?


    But she forgot she is still my legal wife!¡® Just as Gilbert thought with a great deal of anger inside him,


    his lips were suddenly covered by a pair of dry and cracked lips. The breath smelled familiar and


    sweet, and it caused his anger to dissipate somewhat. Kisa backed away from him after nting a


    clumsy kiss on his lips. Since this man had just tricked her, she was now particrly cautious. She


    looked into his dark eyes and stressed again by saying, ¡°You must keep your word.¡± Gilbert growled in


    a low, hoarse voice. ¡°One more word of bullshit from you, and I will backtrack.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa¡®s eyes were red with anger. But looking at the man¡®s heartless look, she still continued to


    kiss him cautiously. She thought that even if this man was determined to humiliate her, there was


    nothing she could do. All she asked for was to get Howard¡®s role back. That was all.


    Gilbert allowed the woman to kiss him, his gaze gradually deepening, and he felt a touch of


    unspeakable impulse surging inside him. He subconsciously put his arms around her back, and his


    breathing became heavy.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 37

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 I Want You Dead Suddenly, there was a ratcheting noise. The woman on top of him hastily


    parted her face, but a mouthful of filth still spat onto his


    chest.


    Gilbert¡®s face darkened instantly, and he shouted, ¡°Kisa!¡± He unceremoniously pushed her away, yelling


    in anger. ¡°Are you disgusted when I have asked you to please me? Don¡®t forget, you were the one who


    shamelessly climbed into my bed in the first ce.¡± ¡°No, Gilbert...¡± Kisa tried to exin herself, only to


    have her stomach churning, and she threw up again.


    Gilbert looked on coldly. In his eyes, this woman was deliberately doing this to disgust him. ¡®If she


    wants to keep her body for that man and doesn¡®t want to please him, just say so. Why does she want to


    disgust me this way?¡® He clenched his hands and gritted his teeth. ¡°You really think Ick women that I


    need you to please me? I¡®m telling you, I¡®m asking you to please me because I want to humiliate you.


    I¡®m sick to my stomach just looking at you right now.¡±


    At first, Kisa wanted to exin but hearing his apathetic and heartless reply, words stuck in her throat.


    She pressed her hand on her cramping stomach andughed sarcastically. ¡°Really? I thought Mr.


    Kooper was really starving for women.¡± She struggled to get up and met his cold eyes, her smiling pale


    looking even uglier. ¡°You are disgusted with me, just as I am also disgusted with you. We are even.


    From now on, stop making ridiculous requests like this, so we don¡®t have to disgust each other.¡±


    Gilbert looked away from her as if one more nce at her would sting his eyes.


    Kisa took a deep breath and fought back the excruciating pain in her stomach. ¡°What exactly do you


    want before you give the role back to Howard?¡±


    ¡°I want you dead, and I will give him back that role when you¡®re dead. Can you do that?¡± With that,


    Gilbert left and mmed the door shut behind him. ¡®Didn¡®t she always like to y dead? Then I will let


    her pretend to her heart¡®s content.¡®


    Still, with her hand pressing on her churning stomach, Kisaughed dementedly. ¡®Talking about


    heartlessness, no man can be as heartless as Gilbert. I was na?ve enough to think that he would really


    return the role to Howard. And he set one condition after another just to humiliate me. Pleasing him?


    Heck! He was so disgusted with me as if I was garbage when I touched himst time. Not to mention


    that I¡¯m now as ugly as hell. How could he really want me to please him then? The so¨Ccalled pleasing


    him is really nothing more than humiliating


    me.


    Kisa fell to the ground in pain and curled up into a ball. She was sorry that she could not fulfill the


    promise she had made to Howard. She realized she had overestimated her own ability and


    underestimated Gilbert¡®s heartlessness. The pain in her stomach was getting more intense, and her


    vision gradually went dark. Kisa struggled to take out a bottle of pills, but when she remembered


    Gilbert¡®sst sentence, she held onto the bottle without opening it.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert told her he would give Howard the role back as soon as she was dead. So she thought this time


    he might be serious. After all, she was the one he really wanted to get back at, not Howard. She figured


    that all revenge would be over as soon as she died. Kisa had wanted to live and had fought hard for


    her life. But to this day, she suddenly did not understand the meaning


    of her efforts to live. She found she had achieved nothing but dragged her friends into it. Her beloved


    mother and child were all gone. Her only family, her father, and the man she loved most, Gilbert, all


    treated her as an enemy. She did not see any reason to live. If her death could help Howard regain his


    role, she thought it was worth it. She clutched the pill bottle in her hand, looked out at the sky dotted


    with starlight outside the window, and then slowly closed her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 38

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 I Can Cure You Everyone desires the light and is trying to chase the light in their lives. But


    Kisa felt she could not find any more light in her life.


    Suddenly, someone tall appeared not far away under the light. As if she had caught a lifeline, she


    desperately ran toward it. When she got closer, the person slowly turned around, and it turned out to be


    Gilbert.


    ¡°You deserve to die, Kisa.¡± Heughed coldly before thrusting a dagger viciously into her heart. ¡°You


    deserve to stay in the darkness of hell forever.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Kisa awoke in horror, still feeling dull, seizing pain in her heart, as if everything in the dream was real.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling above her head and took a long pause before she realized that this


    was still the Kooper residence. It surprised her she was so resilient that she survived again. But in this


    case, Howard¡®s role would not be returned to him.


    ¡°You¡®re awake?¡± An icy voice sounded at the bedside, and it was familiar.


    She looked toward the voice with a frown and saw a gentle and handsome¨Clooking man standing by


    the bedside. Kisa recognized him; he was Kelvin from the Hoover family. ;


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Hoover family and the Kooper family were friends, and Kelvin had great attainments in medicine


    and became the Kooper family¡®s physician after he returned from his studies. He and Gilbert were also


    good buddies. When she was young, she and Kelvin were ymates, but like Gilbert, Kelvin did not


    like her either. They only took good care of the ¡®innocent and kind¡® Sharon and always bad¨Cmouth Kisa.


    In their opinion, Kisa was a person who would never feel sad and had no emotions, so they thought it


    did not matter, even if they hurt her. Kelvin turned around and satzily in front of the window, staring at


    her with a nd expression. ¡°Do you know your own health condition?¡±


    Kisa did not reply but struggled to sit up.


    Looking at her ghost¨Clike pale and bony face, Kelvin said in a light¨Chearted manner; ¡°You¡®re dying.¡±


    Kisa ?till did not respond, which impressed Kelvin a bit. In the past, she had to make everyone know


    about her minor injuries, but now she was dying and was so calm and silent. It seemed to him that not


    only her appearance but also her personality had changed a lot. She almost treated Kelvin like he was


    not there, as she got out of bed and walked outside with difficulty.


    Kelvin frowned and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Kisa still ignored him.


    Seeing that she was determined to treat him like non¨Cexistent, he could not help but sneer.¡± You can¡®t


    wait to go tell Gilbert that you¡®re dying so he can take pity on you, can you?¡±


    Kisa looked down and chuckled.


    ¡®I don¡®t mind if Gilbert has misunderstood me, but why does Kelvin always think the worst of me? They


    have really grown up in the same pants. They both think alike.¡® She turned around and looked at him


    expressionlessly. ¡°I¡®m going to find Gilbert, but not to tell him I¡®m dying.


    And please don¡®t tell him about my health, either.¡± Kelvin furrowed his brow. ¡°You,¡± ¡°As you said, I¡®m


    dying, and in this remaining time, I just want to do something meaningful. That is all.¡± Kisa said and


    headed outside. Kelvin stared at her bony body as she went, a hint of bafflement shing in his


    upturned eyes.¡® This woman seems really different from before.¡® As Kisa walked to the door, he finally


    could not help but say, ¡°I can cure you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 39

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 He Still Hates You So Much Kisa atst, shuddered. ¡®I have seen many doctors, all of


    whom have given me a death sentence, but Kelvin said he could cure me? The genius of the medical


    world is really something. Just that...¡®


    She slowly turned around with little emotional fluctuation. ¡°Conditions. What are the conditions for


    curing me?¡± Kisa knew Kelvin hated her as much as Gilbert did, and she did not believe that this man


    would heal her with no conditions.


    Looking at the nonchnt look of the woman in front of him, Kelvin felt frustrated and bored. Her


    physical condition was such that an ordinary doctor would have given her an absolute death sentence.


    He had thought she would be thrilled when he told her he could cure her, but no. Now it seemed as if


    nothing could stir up this woman¡®s emotions. Kelvin looked at her with his arms akimbo. ¡°Without


    conditions, as long as Gilbert agrees to let me heal you, I will heal you fully.¡± Kisa listened and could


    not help but snicker. ¡°He wants me dead.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Kelvin was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°He still hates you so much, eh?¡± Kisa did not make a


    sound, and he sighed. ¡°You can¡®t me him. You hurt his closest and dearest grandma.


    You know, it was his grandma who brought him up.¡±


    Kisa did not give any exnation but turned around to go out. Kelvin shook his head and said


    helplessly, ¡°You don¡®t have much time left, so I advise you to ask for Gilbert¡®s forgiveness.¡±


    ¡®Begging Gilbert¡®s forgiveness?¡® She shook her head mockingly when she thought of the way Gilbert


    looked at her in disgust. That would be impossible.


    Watching Kisa leave without looking back, Kelvin felt a bit sad as he found that she really was not like


    this before. Now she looked so miserable, and it made him feel a bit mncholy. ¡°George, where is


    Gilbert?¡± Kisa searched around the vi but did not see Gilbert. He did not pick up her call. It was


    almost time to make good on her promise to Howard, but she could not help him regain his role.


    George was pruning the flowers in the garden when he saw Kisaing out. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you all


    right?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± While Kisa spoke, Kelvin passed by, and he could not help but snicker. George instantly


    looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Mrs. Kooper is really fine?¡± Kelvin nced at Kisa¡®s tense expression and


    said absent¨Cmindedly, ¡°She is fine, just malnutrition. She needs to avoid spicy food and eat more


    nutritious stuff.¡± With that, he gave Kisa a meaningful look before leaving. Seeing Kelvin leave, Kisa


    finally breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want anyone to know about her health. Just like when she


    was a child, she did not want to tell anyone about her injuries, and it was always Sharon who was extra


    ¡°concerned¡± about her, so much so that everyone knew she was injured. At that time, Gilbert would say


    that she was pretentious. But God knows, she did not want him to know that she was hurt.


    She shook those distant memories from her mind and asked George, ¡°Where is Gilbert? Is he at the


    office?¡±


    George shook his head. ¡°Mr. Kooper has gone to Athadale on business.¡±


    ¡°On a business trip?¡±


    Kisa¡®s first reaction to knowing Gilbert was away on business was a relief because she did not have to


    see that man for a few days. But when she thought of Howard¡®s role, she felt a pang of guilt and


    urgency.


    When she arrived at the set, everyone was busy, but Howard was just sitting in the corner. The director


    had not found a suitable recement yet, and all the scenes about the second male lead had to be


    postponed.


    During the break, Kisa walked up to Howard with a guilty conscience. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡®t get your role


    back.¡±


    Howard was not angry at all. Instead, he was like a friendly guy next door, smiling at her to reassure


    her. ¡°It is okay. There is always another chance.¡±


    Although he was saying so, Kisa still saw the sadness and despondency in his eyes. This was


    Howard¡®s first major role. He had been ying an insignificant role for many years, and now he had


    justnded on the role as the second male lead, but he lost it because of her. There was no wonder he


    was so despondent. But Kisa did not dare to give any other promises. Gilbert was determined not to


    give the role back to him, so nothing she could do would help. At this moment, Arie came running


    with an excited face. ¡°Ugly, hurry to my house to pack my things. The flight is at 3 pm.¡±


    Kisa was stunned for a moment. ¡°G¨CGo where?¡±


    ¡°Athadale.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 40

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Business Trip It was not until she boarded the ne that Kisa remembered why Athadale


    sounded so familiar. It seemed that Gilbert¡¯s business trip was to Athadale, which was quite a


    coincidence. But it was a good thing Athadale was so big that she would not run into Gilbert.


    It was Arie¡®s first time attending a brand event. She was both excited and nervous, repeatedly


    confirming the time and ce with her agent before leaving. ¡°Ugly, this event is very important to me.


    Don¡®t make any mistakes. Or I won¡®t spare you.¡± She warned Kisa as she looked into a small mirror to


    touch up her makeup.


    Kisa nodded submissively. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Arie.¡± As a nanny¨Ctype assistant, she was just taking care of


    Arie¡®s food, clothing, and living, so she figured nothing would go wrong, and Arie was just overly


    nervous.


    After a three¨Chour flight, the ne finally touched down at Athadale. As soon as they got off the ne,


    Arie tugged at Kisa and asked nervously, ¡°How does my makeup look?¡± Kisa had no words. Arie


    was wearing a mask and a hat that concealed her makeup. But Kisa still smiled and replied, ¡°Very


    good, Arie. You are the prettiest.¡±


    Arie looked good with a pretty face. Although not carrying herself with ease and confidence as


    Sharon did, she was still very conspicuous in the crowd but just did not get as much fame. When she


    heard a satisfactory answer, her confidence was boosted, and she walked with her head held high.


    Just then, two bodyguard¨Clike men approached her. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Kelley?¡± Arie hurriedly


    nodded and asked with a bit of excitement, ¡°You are?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Mullen Group sends us to pick you up, Miss Kelley.¡± The event Arie was attending this time was


    a jewelry exhibition held by The Mullen Group. Since The Mullen Group sent these men, Arie figured


    it made sense. ¡°Now, pleasee with us to the hotel for a rest. Mr. Mullen will host a banquet to


    wee you at the Regina Clubhouse at eight o¡®clock in the evening. Someone wille to pick you


    up then.¡±


    Arie was too excited to speak. She just nodded her head. Kisa whispered a thank you to the men.


    The hotel room arranged by The Mullen Group was a top¨Cnotch luxury suite. Arie had never been


    treated like this in all her years of ying a bit¨Cpart actress. She had been in a state of excitement,


    either sitting on this soft couch or lying on that chaise longue or standing in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling


    windows dancing and looking out at the neon lights outside. Kisa was unpacking the luggage. Arie


    brought a lot of clothes with her this time. It was only a three¨Cday business trip, but her luggage size


    looked as if she wasing for a long stay. While hanging the clothes in the closet, she asked Arie,


    ¡°Which outfit are you going to wear to The Regina Clubhouseter?¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I almost forgot I have to meet Mr. Mullen of The Mullen Groupter.¡± Arie suddenly


    remembered it and rushed to her closet to choose her dress. ¡°I heard that the young boss of


    The Mullen Group is rich and handsome, so I have to dress up well tonight. Maybe if he likes me. I


    won¡®t have to worry about anything in the future,¡± she said with a longing look on her face. Seeing Kisa


    say nothing but just hang the clothes, Arie frowned. ¡°Say something. You are like a mute all day.¡±


    Kisa quickly smiled and ttered her. ¡°You are so pretty. The young boss of The Mullen Group will


    surely be attracted.¡± Arie was ttered and broke into a smile. ¡°Of course. Don¡®t worry. When I


    be rich, I will not forget you, Ugly.¡± Kisa just let out a smile, thinking that Arie might have a bad


    temper, but she was at least easy to coax. Someone picked them up at 7:45 pm, and they arrived at


    The Regina Clubhouse at 8:00 pm Anthony, the young boss of The Mullen Group, had reserved the


    entire second floor of the clubhouse. Kisa and Arie were led to the door of thergest private room


    on the second floor.


    ¡°You two may go in now, as all the other guests are already here, just waiting for Miss Kelley.¡± As soon


    as she heard this, Arie got nervous and tugged at Kisa¡®s arm. ¡°Take a look at my makeup. Is it okay?


    Do I look good in this outfit?¡± Arie was wearing a long slim dress, outside covered with fur, hair coiled


    into a simple bun with a pearl headdress. She looked elegant. Of course, the premise was that she


    should not open her mouth. Kisa smilingly said, ¡°Arie, you don¡®t have to be nervous. Remember that


    you are the best looking.¡± Arie exhaled. ¡°Then why don¡®t you hurry up and push the door for me?¡±


    Kisa grabbed the door handle and pushed it open at once.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 41

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 The Young Boss of The Mullen Group As the door was pushed open, a choking smell of


    smoke hit her nostrils, causing her to cough violently. Arie shot her a disdainful look and then


    scowled as she walked inside. Kisa was used to the way Arie treated her. Compared to Arie¡®s


    cowering, she was much calmer. She took a quick nce at the room upon entering. The room was


    large, with many men and women inside. The women were dressed up in : fashionable and mboyant


    dresses. They should all be actresses like Arie. The men, on the other hand, all looked like dudes.


    One of the outstanding¨Clooking men sitting in the middle,nguid with a cigarette in his mouth, was


    half¨Csquinting his eyes to size up Arie. He had a yful smile on his face, which was unnerving to


    look at.


    Recalling the information she had just found on the Inte, Kisa figured this guy should be Anthony


    Mullen, the only son of the Mullen family, a shrewd businessman and a subject of gossip. But rumor


    had it that he had some entricities and was vindictive, an extremely dangerous character.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡®m Arie. I¡®m sorry that I¡®mte.¡± Arie stood in the room and awkwardly introduced


    herself. She thought she had been in the entertainment industry for long enough to have earned a bit of


    fame. But no one paid any attention to her. Those who sang continued to sing, those who drank


    continued to drink, and those who talked andughed continued to talk andugh. A few people were


    even engaged in small talk.


    ¡°Who is she? I have never seen her before.¡± ¡°I have never heard of her either. Not sure where she is


    from. Probably just some bit¨Cpart actress.¡±


    Arie stood awkwardly on the spot, her pretty face turning red. Seeing Arie standing there in


    embarrassment and about to cry, Kisa sighed and dragged her to sit in a remote corner. At that


    moment, Anthony suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Yo, pretty, I have an empty seat here. Come sit on my side.¡± As he spoke, he unceremoniously pushed


    the pretty woman next to him out of the way.


    Arie saw this and was overjoyed. She hurriedly broke free from Kisa¡®s hand and flew over, her face


    even blushing with a touch of smugness, her earlier embarrassment vanishing.


    Kisa had no choice but to follow her and stand behind Arie in silence. At first, she did not have to


    come, but Arie was nervous and had to drag her along. Now, she really looked out of ce.


    As soon as Arie sat down, Anthony put his arm around her shoulder, his eyes ncing at her body,


    and he chuckled. ¡°You are the second female lead who was suddenly promoted by GK executives?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arie said excitedly, ¡°You know about me, Mr. Mullen?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Looking at the excitement


    on Arie¡®s face, there was a sh of disappointment and boredom on Anthony¡®s face. ¡°It seems that


    Gilbert¡®s taste is just so¨Cso.¡± The sudden mention of Gilbert gave Kisa a chill. Gilbert is not here, is he?¡®


    she looked around


    in a panic but did not see the man. ¡®How could that be a coincidence? But what did Anthony mean


    when he said that? Why does it feel like he meant Gilbert has fallen for Arie?¡®


    As she was thinking, Arie suddenly threw her fur coat at her. ¡°Ugly, carry it for me.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously caught the coat. When she looked up, her eyes collided with Anthony¡®s dark,


    seductive eyes, causing her heart to skip a beat.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 42

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 I¡®ll be There If You Get Drunk The man¡®s eyes were so sharp that Kisa panicked. She


    looked down and sorted out Arie¡®s coat, thinking she had better find an excuse to go outter. ¡°Oh, is


    this Arie¡®s assistant?¡± Anthony chuckled all of a sudden. ¡°Yes, she is my assistant. I was afraid that


    she would be bored at the hotel alone, so I brought her here,¡± Arie said.


    ¡°This assistant of yours has a really unique look.¡± A dude on the side gave a sarcasticugh as he


    stared at Kisa¡®s face.


    Arie immediately felt humiliated. ¡°If you guys think she is an eyesore, I will ask her out.¡±


    Kisa was eager to get out too. But Anthony suddenlyughed. ¡°No, I do think she looks quite


    distinctive, especially... I think she looks like someone.¡± With that, he suddenly held out his hand to


    Kisa.


    Kisa was startled and subconsciously took a step back. When Anthony saw her reaction, he found her


    to be interesting and saidzily, ¡°Since you¡®re here, then let¡®s sit together. Come over here!¡± As he


    spoke, he pushed the other woman beside him away.


    Kisa was panicking and did not dare to go over.


    Just then, Arie said, ¡°Why don¡®t you sit next to Mr. Mullen? It is a great honor for you to gain Mr.


    Mullen¡®s favor.¡±


    Kisa had no choice but to go over and sit down after hesitating for a while. As soon as she sat down,


    Anthony put his arm around her shoulder and smiled frivolously. ¡°Can you drink?¡±


    Kisa hurriedly shook her head. Drinking was akin to suicide in her current condition. She subtly


    shrugged her shoulders, trying to move away from the man¡®s embrace. But Anthony, as if on purpose,


    took her more and more into his arms. Seeing several women next to her, including Arie, all had theirN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    faces darkened, Kisa¡®s heart started to race. ¡®As much as Anthony wants to fool around, he shouldn¡®t


    drag me into this.¡®


    ¡°How can you be an assistant if you can¡®t even drink? Not to mention how ugly you are.¡± Sure enough,


    someone started to target her. A woman dressed in a sultry way swirled her ss andughed


    sarcastically. ¡°Tsk, even the assistant that the bit¨Cpart actress hired is so unattractive.


    Arie¡®s face reddened with anger upon hearing that. She pushed a ss of wine up in front of Kisa.


    ¡°Show them you can drink.¡± Kisa¡®s face changed. ¡°Arie, I¨C I really don¡®t know how to drink.¡±


    There was an instant burst of contemptuousughter all around. Arie felt even more humiliated, and


    she red at Kisa and yelled, ¡°Drinking won¡®t kill you. Drink it now.¡± And at that point, the room fell


    completely silent. Almost everyone¡®s eyes were turned this way as Anthony leaned back and watched


    the drama unfold in front of him. Kisa rubbed her hands together, not knowing what to do. She was not


    going to live long, and if she drank this wine, she might not even see the sun tomorrow.


    ;


    ¡°Drink it. Drink it down.¡± ¡°Drink it down.¡±


    Some people heckled her, and some sneered at Arie, who was so furious that she gritted her teeth


    and snapped at Kisa. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and stared soberly at the ss of wine, her mind racing, thinking about how to


    avoid it.


    Anthony nced at her, his eyes flicking back toward some shadowy corner with an evil smile on his


    face. He suddenly picked up the ss of wine and brought it to Kisa¡®s lips. ¡°Baby, it is just a ss of


    wine. Come on, drink it down. I will be there if you get drunk.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Mullen, 1¨C¡°.


    ¡°I will drink it.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 43

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Provocations As Kisa dodged in fear, a deep, familiar voice suddenly sounded, causing her


    heart to shudder. The voice sounded like Gilbert¡®s. She hurriedly looked in the voice¡®s direction and


    saw a tall figure slowly walking out of the dark corner. ¡®He is really in the room.¡® Not only Kisa but


    almost everyone else in the room was wide¨Ceyed to see Gilbert. Anthony was an exception. Gilbert


    was sitting silently in the shadows, so these people did not even notice his presence.


    Seeing Gilberte out, Anthony broke into a smile. He grabbed Kisa¡®s waist and deliberately brought


    her into his arms, causing her to crash into his wall of muscles, almost knocking her out. She frowned


    and looked up as Anthony stared at Gilbert provocatively.


    The way Anthony looked at Gilbert puzzled Kisa. She somehow felt that Anthony was using her to get


    back at Gilbert. But she doubted that. She did not think she was worthy of being used as a tool to get


    back at Gilbert. Just then, Gilbert hade over. She saw his frosty, knife¨Clike eyes and instantly felt


    wronged because he looked as if he was ming her for causing trouble.


    Anthony smirked at Gilbert andzily rested his feet on the coffee table. ¡°Since you came, why did you


    stay in that corner? If people saw this, they would think that I slighted my guest.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is your home turf today, so it doesn¡®t matter where I sit,¡± Gilbert said, but his eyes were on Kisa, who


    was uneasy with Anthony¡®s arms around her and Gilbert¡®s eyes on her.


    She took the opportunity to give up her seat to Gilbert. ¡°Mr. Kooper, please take a seat here. An ugly


    nobody like me shouldn¡®t be here in your way. I¡®d leave.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Anthony pulled her into his arms again, and she dropped right into


    Anthony¡®s arms. Seeing that, Gilbert furrowed his brows subtly. Those women next to the side stared at


    Kisa with contempt and jealousy. Kisa hastily tried to get up, but Anthony held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing out there? I like it when you sit in my arms.¡± He then stared yfully at Gilbert.


    Gilbert looked calm, and he chuckled. ¡°Your tastes are getting more and more exotic after a few years¡®


    absence.¡±


    ¡°That is right. I have had enough delicacies, and I want to have some ordinary ones for a change,¡±


    Anthony said as he leaned close to Kisa¡®s neck and sniffed, but his eyes were fixed on Gilbert¡®s face.


    But Gilbert remained calm, which made Anthony rather bored and even a little annoyed. So he


    sneered, and his hand hovered around Kisa¡®s waist. Kisa recoiled, but the more she struggled, the


    tighter Anthony¡®s hold became.


    Gilbert took two puffs of his cigarette in silence. Under the shroud of smoke, he saw Anthony¡®s hand


    straying from the woman¡®s body with increasing abandon, and the woman did not even resist.


    ¡®Heh!¡¯ He puffed out rings of smoke and suddenly chuckled. ¡°You seem to be unable to wait


    now, Anthony. I remember that there are guest rooms upstairs. So why don¡®t you take this woman up


    there and get it done?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 44

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 This Guy is Bonkers His words startled Anthony. ¡®Could i be wrong? This ugly woman is not


    the same woman back then, and she and Gilbert also have no rtionship? But if there is no


    rtionship, then why does Gilbert want to drink on this woman¡®s behalf? The Gilbert I know is no


    saint. When has he be so kind¨Chearted?¡®


    Taking advantage of Anthony¡®s daze, Kisa hurriedly broke away from his embrace. Her cheeks were


    flushed with shame and anger, lier clear eyes wet and sultry as she stared at Gilbert.


    But Gilbert pretended not to see her. Instead, he smiled slyly at Anthony. ¡°I can¡®t believe that you are


    into such an ugly woman. It is really shocking. Those who aren¡®t in the know might think you have


    never touched a woman before.¡±


    Several dudes immediately covered their mouths and snickered. A few beautiful actresses also


    laughed quietly at the side, looking at Kisa with contempt. Anthony¡®s face sank, a tinge of viciousness


    gradually appearing in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Seeing that Kisa was tutted over, Arie thought that the opportunity hade and hurriedly held


    Anthony¡®s arm with a ttering smile. ¡°Exactly, Mr. Mullen. My assistant is so ugly. So why do you want


    her? Why don¡®t you look at me¨C¡°.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Arie hurriedly shut up at his shouting, and the smiles on the faces of several other actresses also


    froze. None dared to speak.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert lowered his eyes with a smirk. He slowly and methodically picked up the ss of


    wine in front of Kisa and knocked back at once, then chuckled. ¡°You shouldn¡®t think that I¡®m also into


    her just because I drank this ss of wine for this ugly woman, should you?¡±


    Anthonyughed hideously. ¡°Of course not. You have a beauty like Sharon by your side, so this ugly


    woman will only spoil your appetite.¡± ¡°It is good that you know that.¡± Gilbert could not hide the disdain


    on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how an ugly woman like this can be here. She is really a buzz killer.¡± Arie


    hurriedly lowered her head and kept quiet. Anthony shot Kisa a sinister nce and said with a grin,


    ¡°Since she has spoiled your mood, I ¨C will just throw her out.¡± With that, he unceremoniously kicked


    Kisa to the ground. ¡°Get the hell out of here. You make us sick.¡±


    Kisa covered her sore waist with her hand, feeling like cursing. ¡®This guy is bonkers. One moment, he


    forced me to sit in his arms, and the next, he kicked me to the ground. He is bonkers.¡®


    Everyone else saw what Anthony did and was all stunned. Gilbert was still sipping his wine and did not


    spare Kisa a nce as she limped past him with a painful back. Anthony chuckled at the sight, thinking


    that he had gotten it wrong atst. Out of the room, Kisa could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She


    hunched her back, covering her painful part while walking. She sat down when she reached the corner


    at the end of the hallway. ¡®Anthony is really a ruthless guy. He almost broke my back. But as long as I


    can get out, the kick is worth it.¡® All she hoped for now was that Arie woulde out soon so that


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    she could go back to the hotel and rest early. The air in the hallway was so warm that she sat against


    the wall and dozed off. A momentter, she felt someoneing in her direction. Kisa half¨Copened her


    eyes and saw that it was Gilbert and Davian. She wondered if they were looking for her. She instantly


    became alert and struggled to stand up with the support of the wall.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 45

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Pretending Not To Know Me But the two men stopped about six feet away from her at the


    elevator. Gilbert did not even look at her as if she were a stranger with no connection to him. As the


    elevator door opened. Gilbert and Davian walked in without looking the other way. Kisa smirked with a


    stiff expression. ¡®Gilbert is superb at pretending not to know me.¡¯ She lowered her eyes and sat down


    again slowly by holding the wall. Not far from the door of the private lounge, an assistant whispered to


    Anthony, ¡°Gilbert really doesn¡®t seem to know that woman. He didn¡®t show any reaction when he saw


    that woman. So she might not be his ex¨Cwife, but just a bit like her.¡±


    ¡°Then could you exin his sudden promotion of Arie as the second female lead, and that woman


    was Arie¡®s assistant?¡±


    ¡°Coincidence, I guess.¡±


    Anthony stared thoughtfully at the woman huddled in a ball at the end of the hallway, his sharp eyes


    filled with curiosity and scheme. Out of the clubhouse, Davian asked Gilbert, ¡°Are you really going to


    leave Mrs. Kooper here like this?¡±


    ¡°She coulde here, and she definitely can go back herself.¡± Gilbert pulled open the car door and got


    in.


    Davian was worried. ¡°But Anthony is a dangerous person. I¡®m afraid that he knows her identity and will


    repeat it just like five years ago.¡±


    A few years ago, Anthony¡®s father had taken a fancy to Sara, and Anthony sent someone to abduct


    Sara and send her to his father. When Gilbert found out about it, he rescued Sara but offended the


    father and son of The Mullen Group. As Anthony was a vindictive and ruthless person, he had been


    targeting Gilbert since then.


    Five years ago, he found out that Gilbert was married to Kisa and then tried to get at Kisa. Gilbert hated


    Kisa, but he still protected her so well that she did not even know that Anthony was a danger.


    Gilbert leaned back in his chair and kneaded his brow, not saying a word for a long time. Davian saw


    his tired look and could not help but feel sorry. ¡°In fact, you didn¡®t have toe today if not because Mr.


    Kooper and Arie came here¡±


    ¡°Just drive.¡±


    ¡°What about Mrs.¡±


    ¡°She will not die.¡± Gilbert closed his eyes and said casually. ¡°If Anthony had wanted to get at her, he


    would have done it just now and wouldn¡®t have kicked her out.¡±


    Davian listened and pursed his lips, not saying anything again but just starting the car.


    The people in the private lounge wereing out in tandem. Many of them were drunk, but when they


    walked past Kisa, they did not forget to quench their disgust at her. Kisa did not care. She just


    stretched her neck and kept looking inside the room, wondering why Arie had note out after so


    long.


    After a long while, everyone in the room seemed to have left, and she then pulled the door open. She


    cautiously took a peek inside and saw Arie sitting on the sofa in a daze, not knowing what she was


    thinking. ¡°Arie, what¡®s wrong with you?¡± Just as she went over, Arie kicked at her. ¡°You ugly bitch.


    How dare you steal my limelight?¡±


    Kisa had no words for it. ¡®It was not like I did it on purpose. So why me me? Not to mention that it


    was something celebratory. My back was still hurt.¡® She helped Arie up and said,¡± Let¡®s go back and


    rest. You have to attend an event tomorrow. You have to keep in good shape.¡± ¡°Right on. Hurry up. Go


    back and sleep.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As luxurious as The Regina Clubhouse was, there was not a single cab passed by the entrance. Kisa


    helped Arie wait in front of the clubhouse for a long time without getting a taxi. Arie could not help


    but start cursing, ¡°Mr. Mullen sent someone to bring us here but didn¡®t send someone to send us back.


    How can we go back like this? He is a real jerk!¡® Kisa was amused. Earlier, Arie had tried to get on


    with Anthony, but now it seemed it was just her wishful thinking. ¡°The hotel we stay at is not far. Why


    don¡®t we walk back following the GSP navigation?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you telling me to walk back? Don¡®t you know who I am?¡± ;


    ¡°Then you wait here. I will go looking for a taxi.¡± Arie looked around; there was no one around, and


    she was a little scared, ¡°Forget it. Let¡®s walk back.¡±


    Kisa helped her walk as they followed the navigation. As they walked into a dark alley, Kisa could not


    help but frown and stop to look back. When Arie saw her grave expression, she was scared to death.


    ¡°W¨CWhat¡®s wrong?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 46

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Being Followed ¡°I feel like someone is following us?¡± ¡°What?¡± Arie was so scared that


    she hugged herself tightly and looked back nervously. ¡°Are you sure? Are you seeing it wrongly?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. She could not tell the feeling, only felt a whoosh of wind behind her, apanied


    by a not¨Cso¨Cobvious sound of footsteps. Perhaps it was all in her head, but her gut feeling told her that


    Anthony deliberately did not send a car for her and Arie. Seeing that there was a street with street


    lights not far ahead, she pulled Arie and said, ¡°Let¡®s hurry.


    Arie nodded and picked up her pace. ¡°Aaaah!¡± Arie screamed all of a sudden as she fell to the


    ground.


    Kisa hurriedly helped her up. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It is all your fault for asking me to walk back to the hotel. Look what happens now.¡± In annoyance,


    Arie kicked off her high heels and kneaded her painful foot as sheined in exasperation.


    Kisa silently helped her up. As she bent down, she suddenly saw a few people approaching from


    behind. Her heart skipped a beat, and she told Arie. ¡°Quickly go. There really is someone following


    us.¡±


    Arie¡®s face turned pale, some clips of women being brutally murdered crossing her mind. She


    nced back andined with fearful sobs. ¡°It is all because you suggested walking back. You are


    getting me killed.¡±


    Kisa could not think of anything else to do, so she grabbed her and ran. Arie screamed as she ran,


    but the surrounding area was too secluded, and there was no one around. When they reached the


    alleyway turnoff, Arie could not run anymore and yelled at Kisa, ¡°You go and distract them! You¡®re


    ugly anyway, and they won¡®t do anything to you if they catch you.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head without a word and was prepared to split up with Arie. She felt she could not


    get away with Arie in tow, so they might as well split up, and the one who got away could at least go


    to the police. But just as she turned to run toward another fork in the alley, Arie yanked her back


    again. ¡°Give me your shoes,¡± Arie said.


    Seeing that the men were about to catch up, Kisa had no time to argue with her. She took off her shoes


    and gave them to Arie and then ran. The ground was cold and rough. She almost cried after stepping


    on small stones several times. But she did not dare stop because footsteps behind her were getting


    closer and closer. Kisa did not know what kind of people they were. Judging by the shapes of the


    silhouettes, these people did not look like street punks but hitmen or something. Anthony¡®s ruthless and


    scheming look came to mind, and she suspected it was who. Anthony sent these people. ¡®But why


    does he want to catch Arie?¡®


    As she was thinking, a powerful force pulled her violently into an increasingly dark and narrow alley


    next to her. Before she could scream, her mouth was tightly covered. She shook


    her head in fear and fought back desperately, but the man clutched her hands from behind and pushed


    her forward. Kisa was terrified, not knowing who these guys were. They did not seem to be the same


    group of people who had just followed them.


    ¡®What is going on, and who has Arie and I messed with?¡®


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Soon, the man behind her escorted her to a small ck car. Kisa was even more scared, wondering


    where they were taking her. She was a nobody in this unfamiliar ce. No one would even know even


    if she was killed. Thinking of this, she struggled even more desperately and opened her mouth to bite


    the hand that covered her mouth.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 47

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Why Did You Bite Me


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    The man behind her screamed miserably and let go of her. Only then did she find the voice familiar.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, it is me. Why did you bite me?¡± As the voice said, she looked back at it in fear, and it


    turned out that it was Davian.


    ¡°W¨CWhy did you tie me up?¡± Kisa looked at him in puzzlement. Through the streetlight, she saw that


    Davian¡®s hand was bleeding. Now she felt embarrassed and guilty. She was too scared just now, so


    she overreacted a bit.


    Davian shook his bitten hand and said with a wronged look on his face, ¡°You were just being followed.


    Hadn¡®t I tied you up, they would have abducted you by now.¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was being followed?¡± Kisa looked at him in surprise. Could he have been following


    her?¡®


    Davian opened his mouth and was about to say something when Gilbert suddenly peeked out of the


    car window and hummed nonchntly. ¡°What is the point of all that nonsense? Get in the car.¡±


    Once she saw Gilbert was there, Kisa stopped saying anything. Davian hastened her when he saw she


    was not moving. ¡°Get in the car, Mrs. Kooper. We will be in trouble if those people catch up with us.¡±


    Kisa hesitated for a long while before she got into the car. Sitting next to Gilbert, she was uneasy and


    adjusted her body to the side until she was sitting against the car door.


    Gilbert gave her a sidelong nce and snorted. The atmosphere in the car was awkward. Kisa rubbed


    her hands together and asked Davian, ¡°By the way, you still haven¡®t told me how you know I was being


    followed.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian was driving and was about to answer when Gilbert said, ¡°We just happened to see it.¡± Davian


    smiled and shook his head, not making a sound.


    Kisa pursed her lips and then said, ¡°Oh, thank you, then.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. If not for Andrew liking you, I wouldn¡¯t bother to save you.¡±


    Gilbert¡®s unforgiving attitude pissed Kisa. ¡®Why did he have to make use of Andrew¡®s name to save


    me?¡® She took a deep breath and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You don¡®t have to stress about it. It¡®s not like


    I will think of something else.¡±


    Gilbert hissed.


    Davian shook his head again, wondering why these two people could not talk nicely to each


    other.


    Kisa exasperatedly rolled down the car window as she felt suffocated from sitting beside this man.


    Looking out the window at the unfamiliar street scene, a question suddenly came to


    mind.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡°. ¡°The hotel,¡± Davian said.


    Realizing that she had just bitten Davian, Kisa felt bad for it and politely said, ¡°I¡®m staying at The Norch


    Hotel. Thank you for the ride.¡± She wondered if Arie had gotten back to the hotel safely. Davian


    suddenly said with an awkward tone of voice, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, we are not going to the hotel where you


    stay, but to the hotel where Mr. Kooper stays.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡®What is the point of going to the hotel where he


    stays? I still have to go to find Arie!¡®


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s reluctant expression, Gilbert snorted. ¡°Get out of the car if you don¡®t want to go.¡± Kisa


    gritted her teeth and shouted at Davian. ¡°Stop the car.¡± The car stopped slowly at the roadside. Kisa


    was about to get out when Gilbert suddenly said,¡± Those guys didn¡®t get you, and they will wait for you


    at the hotel where you¡®re staying. No one will stop you if you want to turn yourself over to them.¡± Kisa


    gripped the door handle tightly and hesitated. This man was annoying, but he had a point. Seeing that


    Kisa did not get out of the car, Davian started the car again. Kisa secretly calmed her anger and said


    squarely, ¡°Who is that group of people, and why do they want toe after Arie?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 48

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 You Really Are a gue Gilbert sneered and said, ¡°You think they¡®re targeting Arie?¡±


    ¡°Heh, if not Arie, could it be me?¡± Kisa was amused. She was just Arie¡®s assistant, an ugly one at


    that. There was no reason those people would go to all that trouble to catch her.


    ¡°You can call Arie now and see if she is safe.¡±


    Kisa stared at him suspiciously. She hesitated. ¡®What if Arie is hiding at the moment? Wouldn¡®t I


    identally reveal her location by calling?¡® As if reading her mind, Gilbert said, ¡°Don¡®t worry. If Arie


    gets caught for this, I will save her.


    ¡°You said it. You¡®d better keep your word.¡±


    Gilbert was pissed and gave her a sidelong nce. ¡®Why doesn¡®t this woman trust me? Do I look like a


    man who doesn¡®t keep his word?¡®


    Kisa was really worried about Arie¡®s safety. With Gilbert¡®s assurance, she dialed Arie¡®s number,


    and it was quickly answered.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡®m telling you, that ugly woman has nothing to do with me, so you can kill her if you


    want. I don¡®t have the money to pay for her, anyway.¡± Kisa heard that and could not help but roll her


    eyes. Does Arie think those guys have caught me and are using me to demand a ransom? Tsk, she


    should not be an actress; she should be a


    screenwriter or something.¡® ¡°Arie, it¡®s me. Are you okay?¡± Kisa said, exasperated.


    Arie seemed relieved. ¡°They didn¡®t get you, did they?¡±


    ¡°No. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡®m alright. I¡®m back at the hotel,¡± Arie said, her tone of voice bing


    suspicious. ¡°It was strange that those people caught me and let me go after taking a look at me. They


    couldn¡®t have caught the wrong person, could they?¡± Kisa¡®s heart skipped a beat when she heard this,


    which meant Arie was not the target. She subconsciously looked at Gilbert, who was smirking. ¡°Hey,


    Ugly, could you be the target instead?¡± Arie finally got smart for once.


    Kisa hurriedly retorted. ¡°How could it be? I¡®m so ugly. Why would they target me? Maybe they are after


    the wrong person.¡± Gilbert¡®s smirk turned into a taunt.


    Kisa bit her lip, her mind a muddle.


    ¡°That is right. You are so ugly, and those guys must be blind to go after you,¡± Arie said, yawning.


    ¡°Okay, I¡®m going to bed. Don¡®te back tonight. Find yourself a ce to settle down and save waking


    me up.¡± With that, Arie hung up. Kisa clenched her phone tightly, unable to figure out why those


    people wanted to catch her. Thinking about everything that happened in the clubhouse, it became more


    and more likely


    that it was Anthony who sent those people. ¡®If so, then they have only one purpose, which is to provoke


    Gilbert. After all, Anthony used me to provoke Gilbert when we were in the private lounge.¡® Thinking of


    this, she looked at the man beside her with resentment. Sensing her stare, Gilbert said, ¡°Why are you


    looking at me like that? It is not me who wants to abduct you.¡± ¡°Heh, you really are a gue.¡± She


    could not think of a better description. She just felt she really had a bad day that she was being


    followed on her working trip. When he heard the word ¡°gue,¡± Davian could not help but chuckle.


    Gilbert lowered his eyes and hissed. Just then, he inadvertently saw her feet covered in bruises.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 49

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Love to Pretend in Front of Me "Where are your shoes?¡± Gilbert asked in a faint voice. ¡°I


    gave them to Arie," Kisa replied casually.


    He let out a mocking smile.


    ''When did this vicious woman be so kind-hearted?'' Gilbert looked out the window, finding that


    those feet of hers were an eyesore.


    Sometimeter, the car finally slowed to a stop.


    Kisa nced out the window.


    In front of her eyes was a magnificent, luxurious hotel.


    Gilbert had already gotten out of the car first.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She hesitated for a long while but still followed and got out of the car atst.


    As much as she resented staying in the same hotel with Gilbert, there was no other option at the


    moment, as her documents were with her, and she could not stay in any hotel.


    ¡°Okay, Mr.


    Kooper.


    I will go right away." Davian hung up the phone helplessly.


    He turned to look at Kisa.


    ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper, you should go in.


    Mr.


    Kooper is staying on the 30th floor, Room 3008." "Aren''t you going in?¡± ¡°I have to go buy medicine.¡±


    When Kisa heard that, she remembered she had just bitten him.


    ¡°Then go quickly.


    You can''t let the wound in your hand get infected." Davian smiled but said nothing and started the car.


    Kisa stood in front of the hotel for a long time without going in.


    Gilbert, who was walking ahead, turned around and growled at her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te in, then sleep outside.


    You deserve to freeze to death.¡±


    Kisa felt wronged.


    Not that she did not want to go in.


    It was just that the pain in her waist, caused by Anthony¡¯s kick, had caught up with her when she finally


    eased up.


    It hurt so much that she could barely straighten her back.


    And those feet hurt like hell with every step she took.


    She hunched over and nced at Gilbert, who looked at her with disgust, just like she expected it.


    She felt all the more aggrieved and indignant.


    ''If it was not for him, I would not have been kicked by Anthony, and those guys would not have followed


    me.


    I¡¯m injured and in pain.


    Instead offorting me, he disdains me.


    If it had been Sara, he would have been heartbroken and considerate enough to carry Sara in his


    arms.'' The more she thought about it, the more terrible she felt.


    Just then, Gilbert¡¯s sarcastic jeer came again.


    "You love to pretend in front of me, don''t you? Weren¡¯t you smart-mouthed and very much alive just


    now?¡± Kisa gritted her teeth and straightened her back in pain but still pretended to smile.


    ¡°Yes, I like to pretend in front of you.


    Don''t you just love women who pretend?" ''Sara and Sharon like to pretend, too, but he just likes it.


    Howe he is so disgusted by me then?'' "Hmph, it is just a pity that the way you pretend is so


    disgusting that it makes me want to ratchet.'' The man''s words became even more hurtful.


    Had she known it, she would rather be caught by those his maltreatment.


    She said nothing, just putting her hand to her waist, guys than get clenched her teeth, and walked


    straight inside.


    Because of the back pain and foot pain, ''she walked in a strange posture.


    Gilbert frowned at her for a long while and then took a few steps over and carried her up in his arms.


    It startled Kisa, who subconsciously coiled her arms around his neck.


    "What are you doing?" "You''re walking too slow," Gilbert grunted in disgust.


    He was surprised by how light this woman was-she was lighter thanst time.


    He wondered if she had ever eaten anything and how she could be so skinny.


    Kisa said nothing, nor did she protest.


    She just nestled obediently in his arms.


    Her idea was that since he wanted to carry her, then she might as well let him be.


    Her body hurt, anyway.


    The 30th floor was all luxury suites.


    Once inside the room, Gilbert unceremoniously threw her on the floor.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 50

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 Better Safe Than Sorry Kisa''s body was already sore, and the way he threw it on the floor


    hurt her even more.


    She grimaced.


    Gilbert nced at her and said, "Go and take a shower.


    You stink of smoke and alcohol." It annoyed him that she still smelled of Anthony¡¯s perfume.


    Kisa was bemused at the sound of it.


    "I haven''t been in the room as long as you have, have I?¡± Gilbert satnguidly on the couch and looked


    at her with frosty eyes.


    "Two choices: either go take a shower or get the hell out of here.¡± She took a deep breath.


    ¡®Fine.


    I will leave.


    It is not like I want to see him.'' Kisa struggled to get up and out the door but hesitated at the sight of the


    long, dark hallway.


    She figured that if she went out there alone, Anthony would catch her soon enough.


    His only reason for catching her was to provoke Gilbert, who did not care if she lived or died, and she


    would probably lose her life.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Forget about it.


    What is the point of getting angry with Gilbert? Better safe than sorry.


    He has always been so mean to me anyway, so I could just get used to it.'' It made her feel better to


    think that way.


    She pursed her lips and turned around to go back to the room.


    When she did, Gilbert chuckled and puffed out rings of cigarette smoke with his handsome face full of


    sarcasm.


    Kisa tried to ignore him and silently made her way to the bathroom.


    She rinsed hot water over her body to relieve the pain.


    After doing that for a long while, she then went to the mirror to check the injury on her waist.


    She saw that arge patch of her slender waist had turned purple, and it hurt when she pressed it


    gently.


    She let out a sigh, pitying herself for being an innocent victim and wondering how long the bruise would


    take to heal.


    Just then, the door to the bathroom was abruptly opened from the outside.


    She shrieked in shock and quickly covered herself, then red at the doorway in shame and anger.


    "What are you doing?" Gilbert put down the clothes in his hand and said nonchntly, ¡°I called out to


    you, but you didn¡¯t hear me." "G-Get out." Gilbert nced at the bruise on her waist with grim eyes and


    then backed away.


    Kisa scrambled to lock the door and then turned to look at the clothes on the rack.


    They were all new, and the tags had not even been removed yet.


    She could not help but smirk, sneering in her mind at how much this man disdained the smell of alcohol


    and tobo on her body that he had to change out of her clothes.


    Worried about him bursting in again, she hurriedly put the clothes on.


    But just as she was spreading her blouse, something suddenly rolled out of it.


    Puzzled, she picked it up and found it was a bottle of ointment for bruises and injuries.


    ''Huh, this is the ointment he has bought for me? Would he be so kind?¡¯ Without thinking too much


    about it, she put some ointment on the bruise on her waist while she was getting dressed.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gilbert had changed into his robe, and his hair was in a semi-


    dried mess.


    He sat silently by the window, the side of his face looking a little grim, and his aura was intimidating.


    Kisa wondered if something had happened and made him look so grave.


    But she did not dare to say or ask anything, just sat down on the couch in silence.


    The atmosphere in the room was dreary and depressing.


    Just as she thought of swapping rooms with Davian, there was a knock on the door.


    She thought it was Davian and rushed to open the door.


    "Hold on." A low bark startled her to a stiff halt.


    She looked at Gilbert in bafflement and saw him approaching with a tense expression.


    He nced through the peephole and then said to her in a low voice, ¡°Stay in your room.¡± Kisa did not


    dare ask any more questions when she saw his stony face, so she obediently went into the room.


    Gilbert then pulled the door open as he saw Kisa had closed the door behind her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 51

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 Could She Be Your Wife? The door was pulled open, and Anthony appeared outside the


    door with a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°You left so early just now.


    I wonder if you''re unhappy because I have not shown you enough hospitality.¡± He leaned against the


    door with his hands in his pockets, but his eyes looked past Gilbert into the room.


    Gilbert did not expose him, just calmly turning his body sideways.


    ¡°You came over here sote.


    You''re not here to apologize to me, are you?" "Of course.


    After all, it is not like you woulde here every day.


    So, as the host, I have got to receive you with warm hospitality.¡± While speaking, Anthony walked in


    uninvited.


    The word'' host'' also clearly dered that this was his territory.


    Gilbert sneered.


    When he saw Anthony''s eyes drifting around, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s eyes turned to the couch, and he sat down.


    He then lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and said casually, ¡°No.


    I just want to see if you have hired any call girls.


    If not, I can send you a few.


    Sure, to make you look back on this trip." Gilbert sat on the side couch, sipping his tea, and chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness.


    It is just that ordinary women won''t catch my eye." Anthony narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°That is right.


    After all, a beauty like Sharon is rare.


    Why would you look at other women when you have her? But¡­¡± He let his words hang and took a


    drag, then chuckled.


    "I remember that your ex-wife isn''t pretty by any standard.


    Howe she has caught your eye and be your wife?¡± Gilbert said nothing but just casually


    sipped his tea.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Anthony nced at him, and the corners of his lips curled up in mockery.


    ¡°Oh, I remember it.


    That woman set you up, so you had no choice but to marry her.


    Tsk, tsk." He suddenly shook his head with an extremely despicable look on his face.


    "The CEO of GK Pictures was set up by an ordinary-looking woman; I wonder if you let her set you up


    by design or her tactics were so good, so much so that such a character like you wasn''t even her


    match." Listening to his cynicism, Gilbert just chuckled with an unconcerned look.


    Just then, Anthony stood up and walked over to the bedroom as if he had no intention of doing so and


    smiled yfully.


    "I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but the ugly woman in the private lounge tonight looks very simr to


    your wife.


    Do you think she could be your wife?" Gilbert still looked indifferent, as if he would not be provoked, no


    matter what Anthony said.


    Anthony''s expression turned frosty all of a sudden, and he grinned.


    ¡°You are really heartless.


    The person who died a few years ago may still be alive, yet you aren¡¯t excited at all.¡± Gilbert took a sip


    of tea and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°I loathe that woman.


    If she were still alive, do you think I should be excited or disappointed, eh?¡± Anthony was startled for a


    second.


    Not giving up, he sneered again.


    ¡°Really? In that case, then I am relieved.


    That ugly woman really pissed me off tonight.


    You know I¡¯m ruthless.


    Since she has pissed me off, I will not let her leave the city alive.¡± Gilbert gently looked up.


    "Whatever." Seeing his really unconcerned look, Anthonyughed eerily and then turned around and


    went to push the bedroom door open.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 52

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 How Can I Protect Her? Gilbert squinted and clenched his teacup. Anthony


    unceremoniously entered the bedroom as if a visitor, checking the cab and going around to the


    bathroom.


    Gilbert was relieved when Anthony did not find the woman.


    He lowered his eyes andughed sarcastically.


    ¡°You are interesting, Anthony.


    Those who don''t know would think that you are here looking for your cheating girlfriend.¡± Anthony had


    egg on his face when he did not find Kisa.


    He chuckled.


    "I just want to see if you really did not have any call girl here.¡± Gilbert was sipping his tea casually, a


    stark contrast to Anthony''s impatience.


    He carefully gazed at Gilbert''s expression, but he could see the slightest w on his calm face.


    He frowned.


    '' Could it be that he wasn''t the person who saved the ugly woman?¡¯ As Anthony was thinking, Gilbert


    suddenly looked at him.


    ¡°It is gettingte now.


    I have a meeting tomorrow.


    If you don''t want to leave, you can stay for the night.


    It is just that I don''t have any women here.


    So I''m afraid that you won''t be used to sleeping alone at night.¡± ¡°No, no, no.


    You are my guest.


    How can I, as the host, stay in one ce with you,¡± Anthony said, pped his hands, andughed.


    ¡°Okay.


    Since you are tired, I will leave now.


    To make up for my poor hospitality tonight, I will treat you to dinner next time.¡± Gilbert said nothing, just


    smiling gently, and Anthony took another nce under the bed before leaving.


    Just as he left, Davian came in.


    ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, it was lucky that you had the foresight to cut the surveince for tonight and tell the


    receptionists what to say.


    Otherwise, Anthony would have known that Mrs.


    Kooper was with you." "How many people did he bring with him?¡± ¡°I have just secretly checked it out;


    there are at least two dozen thugs, and they are all still guarding the hotel," Davian said, not without


    anxiety.


    "What should we do now? This is Athadale, which is his territory.


    If he insists on taking Mrs.


    Kooper, I''m afraid that even you can''t protect her." Davian was right; if Anthony really found Kisa just


    now, he could have found ten thousand reasons to take Kisa away in front of Gilbert.


    He could not sh with him head-on, but he could start with the people around him.


    Gilbert frowned.


    "We will have to take her back to Calthon, soonest." In Calthon, Anthony would not have dared to be so


    tant.


    At best, he could only do something in the dark.


    But now Anthony had guessed that Kisa was still alive.


    If this continued, Kisa might be in danger.


    ''How can I protect her? It is not like I can just find an excuse to ground her in the Kooper residence like


    I did five years ago.


    Also, she doesn''t listen to me at all now.'' He could not help but feel annoyed at the thought of this.


    Seeing Gilbert kneading his brow with a tired look on his face, Davian said, ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, it iste now.


    You''d better rest first." Gilbert took a deep breath and walked slowly toward the bedroom.


    The room was empty, the LLLL ''mattress and quilt had not been touched, and there was no one in the


    closet or bathroom.


    So it was no wonder Anthony suspected little.


    But he saw Kisae in with his own eyes.


    If she was not here, he wondered where she was hiding.


    The curtains danced with the cool breeze blowing in through the window.


    Gilbert looked at the curtains and frowned.


    As he thought of a certain possibility, he rushed to the window at once.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 53

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 Are You Crazy? "G-Gilbert." Kisa scaled the wall with difficulty, barely supported by her


    feet, with only eight inches of protruding edge of the wall.


    "Are you crazy?" Gilbert yelled, reaching out to grab her.


    Kisa was scared to death, breaking out in a cold sweat and shivering from the icy wind.


    Gilbert felt a bit relieved when he finally got hold of her cold hand.


    Good thing she was so light.


    He then lifted her in like a tattered doll.


    Kisa breathed a sigh of relief as soon as her feetnded, and her body fell limply to the floor.


    Seeing her pale face, Gilbert reached out and closed the window.


    "At least you are smart enough to know where to hide.


    But this is the 30th floor; if you make the slightest mistake, you will fall to your death.¡± Gilbert said


    casually, but deep down inside, he was in trepidation.


    He always imed that he wanted this woman to die, but at the critical moment, he still wanted this


    woman to live.


    He could not exin these contradictory thoughts.


    "You think I want to hide there? If it weren''t for Anthony¡¯s suddening, I would have been asleep,¡±


    Kisa said.


    When the thought of Anthony''s conversation with Gilbert came to mind, she could not help but feel


    angry and wronged.


    "What did you do to that guy? He mightn''t dare to touch you, but I¡¯m the one in trouble.¡± After hearing


    their conversation, she finally learned that Anthony was after her because he had found out that she


    was probably Gilbert''s ex -wife.


    ''It looks like Anthony wants to harm anyone rted to Gilbert.


    And the reason he doesn''t dare to touch Sharon is that Sharon is too famous.


    So hees after me instead.


    I couldn¡¯t be more hapless.


    Gilbert doesn''t care about me, and I have to face this danger not because of my but Gilbert¡¯s own


    doing.¡¯ The more Kisa thought about it, the more pissed she became.


    Seeing the woman on the floor in grief, Gilbert could not help but sneer.


    "Since you have be my wife by calction, then you should bear the consequences.


    You think being my wife is easy?¡±


    Kisaughed.


    If she could start over, she would not choose to marry a man like him, who was unfeeling and


    ungrateful, even if she was given a few hundred million dors.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She fought back her resentment and frowned at him.


    "If there are no venomous personal grudges, then you should go and make amends and apologize to


    Anthony.¡± She did not know Anthony well, but judging from what happened tonight, she knew Anthony


    would not leave her alone easily.


    Since Gilbert had messed with him, Anthony would leave her alone as soon as Gilbert settled the feud


    with Anthony.


    But Gilbert did not care about her, so it was impossible for him to apologize to Anthony for her.


    ''What should I do then? I don''t want to die for nothing in the hands of Anthony because of this man.¡¯ As


    expected, Gilbert snickered.


    "Do you think I would go and apologize to a man like that?¡± ¡°So you are just going to watch me get


    killed by him?" she suddenly realized how redundant and ridiculous to say that.


    After all, Gilbert had wanted her dead in the first ce.


    Thinking about it, she looked down sadly.


    "If it had been Sara, he would have fought to the death to protect her.


    After all, I''m a nobodypared to Sara in his heart.¡¯ Gilbert stared into her downcast eyes with a bit of


    guilt inside him.


    He knew Kisa had nothing to do with what happened between Anthony and him.


    But that slight guilt that had risen inside him evaporated when Kisa uttered her next sentence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 54

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 You Really Don''t Give Up, Do You? "The way things are going right now, I don¡¯t know if I


    can still get back to Calthon safely.


    I-If I do unfortunately die here, please give the role back to Howard.¡± If death was inevitable, then she


    would like to die for something worthwhile.


    ¡®It is Howard again.


    How dare she follow me to Athadale for Howard and cause all this unnecessary trouble?¡¯ Gilbert¡¯s


    chest heaved violently with anger and a touch of unknown emotion.


    He paced to the window with his arms akimbo.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then took a deep breath, turned around, and sneered at her.


    "You really don''t give up, do you?" "I will give up if you give him back his role.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Gilbertughed.


    "Why should I give it back to him? Do I owe him anything?¡± ¡°What does it matter if you grant me this


    small request when I''m now suffering from an unwarranted disaster because of you? Also, you also


    said that if I die, you will return his role to him." "Then let''s wait until you are dead," Gilbert said, walking


    over to the bed.


    ¡°Get out.


    I''m going to sleep." "You " "If you say one more word, I will throw you to Anthony.


    He tortures people in ways you can¡¯t think of.


    There is nothing he can''t do." Kisa shut up at once.


    Judging by the situation, she knew she could not talk about Howard with him.


    She put her hand to her awful feet, then got up from the floor with difficulty.


    She looked at the man on the bed and saw that he was sleeping under the covers, so she silently


    walked outside.


    When she got to the door, she said, "Think about what I just said; returning the role.


    to him is just a lift of a finger for you, but for me, it is thest wish I have before I die." She did not want


    to die owing something to someone.


    "Get out!" Gilbert was so furious that he had a headache and pulled the covers over his head, ¡®I have


    gone to great lengths to save her life, but she only thinks of other men.


    If she is so whorish, why did she go to such lengths to set me up, marry me, and even do so many bad


    things for this?'' The thought of his grandmother, who was still in aa, and Sara, who had not been


    heard from, washed away thest bit of feeling he had for that woman.


    ''Yes, I protect her just because of Andrew and Ada.


    Hadn''t the two children liked her so much, I would never have bothered with her.¡¯ The living room was


    large, and so was the couch.


    Kisa felt quitefortable lying on it, but unfortunately, there was no nket.


    The winter in Athadale was not as cold as in Calthon, but the nights were still freezing.


    She curled up on the couch and could not sleep because of that.


    She couldn''t help but get up to look for a nket after tossing and turning for a while.


    After searching around the living room, she stood outside the bedroom and hesitated, not daring to go


    in, not sure if Gilbert was asleep.


    She still pushed the door open cautiously after some hesitation-she could not sleep tonight without a


    nket.


    Kisa first opened a small gap.


    Seeing no movement on the bed and hearing no sound inside, she thought Gilbert should be asleep.


    Fearing that the light from the living room would wake him up, she darted into the room and closed the


    door behind her as gently as possible.


    She tapped on her phone screen and tiptoed toward the cab by the faint light of her phone.


    But after just two steps into the room, a bitter voice sounded.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 55

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Not Interested In You "Trying the same old trick of climbing into my bed again? ¡°I The voice


    that came abruptly startled Kisa, who almost dropped her phone on the floor.


    She panicked and looked toward the sound and found a flickering spot of fire at the window.


    Gilbert was not sleeping but smoking in the darkness of the night.


    Since he was not sleeping, Kisa went straight to turn on the light.


    As the light came on, she saw his cold and despicable handsome face.


    He looked like he had God''s favor; he not only was rich and powerful but also had a face that made


    women jealous.


    It was a pity that his unfeeling expression ruined the good-looking face.


    Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring and chuckled.


    "You are really desperate for Howard, eh? Unfortunately, even if you stand in front of me naked, I will


    not feel a thing.


    So, save your breath." He had just calmed his anger down earlier, and now this woman came in to piss


    him off again.


    Kisa ignored his cynicism and asked calmly, "Do you have an extra quilt?¡± Gilbert was slightly startled,


    seemingly not expecting her toe in and ask for a quilt.


    He took an annoying drag on his cigarette and grunted.


    ¡°No.


    Get out." Kisa pursed her lips and walked toward the door obediently.


    Gilbert stared at her from behind.


    Seeing her bony back and bare feet irritated him even more.


    He put out his cigarette and said, "Come back." Kisa subconsciously stopped and frowned at him.


    "What again?" "Go to bed." His cold,mand - like words startled Kisa.


    She looked at him with her eyes widened.


    Seeing Kisa standing still with a surprised look, he sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I said I''m not interested in you, so I won''t touch you.¡± While speaking, he strode out of the room.


    As he walked past her, she subconsciously grabbed his arm, only to let go when she met his cold eyes.


    She hesitantly asked, "Where are you going to sleep if you give up the bed for me?¡± Gilbert sneered at


    her again.


    "Do you think I can still sleep with you here to disturb me?¡± Kisa dropped her eyes and her voice


    involuntarily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    I will leave tomorrow.


    As for Howard''s role," Gilbert was so pissed that he took a deep breath, spun around, and left.


    He was afraid he could not resist the urge to strangle her if he stayed one more second.


    After Gilbert went out, Kisa quietly nced into the living room from the doorway and found the man


    sitting by the window smoking as if something was bothering him.


    She shrank back and closed the door behind her, theny down on the bed.


    It was definitely warmer under the covers than on the couch.


    She did not know why Gilbert was so kind as to give up the bed for her, but since he was not sleeping,


    she would not waste it.


    Kisa slept until noon the next day.


    The room was silent.


    She remained in a daze for a long while before she realized where she was and scrambled up to look


    for Gilbert.


    But there was no sign of the man in the entire suite.


    She went to the window again and looked carefully.


    The thugs around the hotelst night seemed to have left.


    Perhaps Anthony had been convinced that she was not with Gilbert.


    Thinking that Arie had to attend a brand event at 4pm, she simply washed up before getting ready to


    go out.


    This brand event was organized by The Mullen Group.


    It was a public event, so Anthony would not dare to do anything, even if he saw her.


    She paced to the door and cautiously nced through the peephole to make sure no one was outside


    the door, and then opened it a little.


    But as she poked her head out, she was shocked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 56

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 56


    SA Chapter 56 Leave Me to Die "Hah. You''re so keen to die just so that Howard would have his role


    back?¡± Gilbert sneered while walking toward Kisa.


    Just as she was about to respond, he spoke again.


    "Let me tell you something: even if you actually die, I still won¡¯t give him the role.¡± Hearing this, Kisa


    gave up on exining to him.


    ''He''s so awful; he never keeps his words,'' she thought.


    In a fit of rage, Gilbert barged over and knocked Kisa back.


    ¡°If you want to die, go ahead.


    Just stop giving me any more trouble." "I''m giving you trouble?¡± Kisa mmed the door angrily.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ask yourself this: who''s the one causing trouble here at Athadale?¡± she continued shouting.


    ¡°You!¡± Gilbert retorted.


    ¡°Me?¡± Kisa asked.


    "If you hadn''t followed me to Athadale for Howard, we wouldn¡¯t have been spotted by Anthony.


    I also wouldn''t be held back right now for trying to protect you.


    You¡¯re a burden.¡±


    ¡°Me¡­


    A burden?¡± Kisa was furious.


    "I wasn''t following you! I was spotted by Anthony because of you! What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t need your


    protection.


    Do you think I like to be in hiding? I''ll leave this very moment.¡± The frustration and anger within Kisa


    started to bubble up, making her tremble.


    Then, she stormed out without a care in the world.


    Behind her, Gilbert sneered coldly at her.


    "If you really want to die, you can just jump.


    Stop using Anthony to threaten me.¡±


    Kisaughed sardonically.


    "You wish for my death, right? If Anthony does catch me and threatens you with my life, you don''t need


    to save me - just leave me to die." "Hah! Do you think I''d care about you if it weren''t for Ada and


    Andrew?" Hearing this, Kisa froze.


    She did not know if she felt wronged or resentful, but tears started to well up in her eyes.


    ''I''m in this mess because of Gilbert , but he''s making it sound like I¡¯m the one causing all the problems.


    How ludicrous of him! Whatever I do is disgusting to him,¡¯ she thought.


    When Gilbert saw her teary eyes, he felt a sense of frustration pile up in his chest.


    He flung a shopping bag at her before setting the food he had brought for her on the table.


    ¡°Put these on ande eat,¡± he instructed.


    ''Gilbert''s always ordering me around; he''s never given me an ounce of kindness.


    Other than¡­


    Other than the night he set me up.


    He probably mistook me for Sara anyway,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Within the shopping bag were a pair of espadrilles and cotton socks.


    Just as Kisa stretched out her bruised feet and prepared to put on the shoes, Gilbert suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Kisa paused before peering at him confusedly.


    ''Didn''t he ask me to put these shoes on? Why is he asking me to go over to him now? He''s so fickled-


    minded,'' she thought.


    ¡°I said,e here,¡± Gilbert said impatiently.


    Kisa had no choice but to walk over to him.


    Gilbert frowned at the sight of her bruised feet, "You didn¡¯t use the ointment I gave you?¡± Kisa shook


    her head.


    She forgot.


    Gilbert lifted her foot before retrieving a bottle of ointment from his pocket.


    "Are you parading your bruised feet in front of me to get me to pity you?¡± he sneered at her.


    Kisa felt irritated by his words, so she retracted her foot in annoyance.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert gripped her legs roughly, "Give it a rest.


    I won''t feel sorry for you even if you lose your feet.¡± Kisa bit down on her lip.


    ¡®He¡¯s the most offensive and provoking person ever.


    However, he doesn''t speak to Sara and Sharon this way, only me,¡¯ she thought.


    She felt wronged and frustrated, but she held her tears back stubbornly.


    Just as Gilbert finished rubbing ointment on Kisa''s legs, his phone rang.


    He picked up the phone, and his expression changed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 57

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Come with Me Kisa peered at Gilbert''s face while holding her breath. She had a feeling that


    something had. gone wrong After Gilbert hung up the phone, Kisa could not help but ask, "What''s the


    matter?" Gilbert had a grim expression.


    "Stay here, and don''t go out." "How about you..." Gilbert made a beeline for the door, ¡°I¡¯ve got


    something urgent to do.


    I''ll be back soon." When he got to the door, he turned to Kisa once more.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go out,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kisa responded.


    Then, Gilbert rushed out the door.


    Kisa stared at the shut door, wondering what caused him to be so worried.


    She proceeded to open the lunch box on the table.


    When Kisa saw the lunch box filled to the brim with steak, she could not help but frown.


    ''Gilbert must think I''ve never had the chance to eat steak.


    He brought me such a huge box of it! '' she thought.


    The steak looked and smelled delicious.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Kisa was not able to stomach it for now.


    She pushed the steak aside and started eating the soup instead.


    Just as Kisa finished her soup, the ointment on her leg had also dried.


    She grabbed the espadrilles Gilbert brought her and tried them on.


    Not only did they fit her snugly, but they were also soft and did not agitate the wounds on her feet.


    Kisa stared at the pair of espadrilles.


    For a moment, she was in a daze.


    ''Gilbert had never been so considerate before and bought me items as such.


    This is all thanks to Ada and Andrew,'' she thought.


    At two in the afternoon, Kisa gave Arie a call.


    ¡°Hey, Arie.


    Something came up, so I can''t apany you to the event anymore.


    Sorry.¡± Kisa thought Arie would be upset.


    To her surprise, Arie responded coolly, "It''s a good thing that you won¡¯t be attending the event; GK


    Pictures assigned me an assistant at the veryst minute.


    It seems like they value me a lot!" Kisa frowned.


    ¡®Did Gilbert do that for her? Whatever,¡¯ she thought.


    Since this was good news to Kisa, who helped Arie did not matter to her.


    At the very least, Arie would not reprimand her for being unable to attend the event.


    Now that Gilbert had left, she was in a good mood.


    She ran to her room,y down on her bed, and started scrolling through her phone.


    "Worldwide Superstar Sharon Case Arrives at Athedale Airport, It''s Getting Hot In Here!¡± Kisa sat up


    with a frown.


    Sharon is also at Athadale? Does Gilbert''s sudden departure just now have something to do with her?¡¯


    she wondered.


    She continued scrolling and saw a photo of Sharon surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    She was wearing some shades, and her makeup was done perfectly.


    The white fur clothing she donned gave her an air of elegance.


    She scrolled down further and saw over ten thousandments.


    Most of thements were about Sharon and Gilbert being a match made in heaven.


    There were alsoments congratting the two on their uing marriage.


    Kisa was unaffected.


    She threw her phone aside and went to sleep.


    Later in the evening, she was awoken by loud and hurried sounds of knocking.


    She quickly sat up and looked at her surroundings.


    The knocking sounds were still ongoing.


    After pausing for a moment, she dashed over to the door.


    Kisa peered through the peephole and saw Davian.


    He had a troubled look on his face.


    She quickly opened the door in fear that something had happened.


    Just as Kisa opened the door, Davian barged in and locked the door.


    Kisa stared at him in shock, ¡°What¡¯s¡­


    What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come with me!¡± Davian said.


    Then, he grabbed her arm before she could respond.


    Kisa was frightened.


    She broke free from his grasp, "What''s the matter? Where''s Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 58

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 It''s a Trap "Something has happened to Mr. Kooper.¡± Kisa noticed the blood stain on


    Davian''s shoulder while he was speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± she asked, rmed.


    Davian nced at his shoulder hastily and said, "It''s just a small injury.


    Come with me, ma¡¯am:


    ¡°To¡­


    To where? What happened to Gilbert?" ''Since Davian is Gilbert''s personal assistant, something terrible


    must have happened for him to be in so much panic.


    But he''s the Gilbert Kooper; who''d dare toy a finger on him?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the questions forter, ma¡¯am.


    Come with me and leave for Cathon right this instant, ¡± Davian said with worry.


    "How about Gilbert?" She thought of Gilbert''s warning before he left.


    Then, she said hesitantly, "I think I''ll wait till Gilbert gets back.¡± ¡°Mr.


    Kooper has already returned to Calthon." "What?" Kisa instantly felt an inexplicable sense of


    dreadfulness and unjust.


    ''If Davian didn''te to me, I would''ve been waiting for Gilbert here like an idiot,¡¯ she thought.


    Davian tugged Kisa toward the door, "Let''s go, ma''am." Once again, Kisa broke free from his grasp.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Gilbert said he''d be back! What''s happened to him?" "This all happened because Anthony Mullen


    kidnapped Miss Case! Mr.


    Kooper got hurt while saying Miss Case.


    Thankfully, he managed to escape with Miss Case; they''re currently on the way back to Calthon.¡± Kisa


    let out a mocking smile.


    ''Hah, so it really was because of Sharon,'' she thought.


    She could not understand what she was feeling.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯re running out of time.


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is for you; let¡¯s get going.¡± This time, Kisa did not


    break free from Davian''s grip.


    Instead, she let him drag her out of the room.


    The moment they stepped out of the hotel, they were faced with the biting wind.


    Kisa shivered from the cold and her mind instantly cleared.


    She turned to Davian with confusion, "While Athadale is Anthony''s territory, Sharon still is an


    international superstar with numerous bodyguards in her entourage.


    Even then, Anthony would dare kidnap her?" The news Davian delivered was so shocking that Kisa


    had forgotten about this doubtful aspect.


    Davian paused before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself.


    However, ording to my sources, I can only say that Miss Case has been kidnapped by Anthony.¡±


    ¡°ording to whom?" Kisa grew more suspicious.


    Davian nodded, ¡°My men came back with injuries.


    They told me that Miss Case was kidnapped by Anthony and that Mr.


    Kooper got hurt while rescuing her.


    I was also told that he requested mediate assistance." "But did you see Sharon get kidnapped with


    your own two eyes?" Sharon asked as the statements grew more and more peculiar.


    Davian shook his head, ¡°Nope.


    By the time I arrived, they had already started their brawl.


    I didn¡¯t see Mr.


    Kooper or Miss Case, but my subordinates told me they had left for Calthon via an alternate route.


    They also informed me that Mr.


    Kooper ordered me to take you to Calthon immediately." Hearing this, Kisa¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    She asked Davian nervously, "Do you think Gilbert would convey such information to you through your


    subordinates? You¡¯re his most trusted assistant; when faced with such a dire situation, wouldn''t Gilbert


    have told you directly?" "Gilbert is a careful and meticulous man.


    If he did go to save Sharon, wouldn''t he make arrangements to prevent any resulting ramifications?¡±


    she added.


    Davian''s heart sank, "Ma''am, you''re saying that..." "What else?! It''s a trap!¡± Kisa said as she dragged


    Davian back into the hotel.


    However, just as they turned their backs, several bodyguards emerged from the crowd and had them


    surrounded.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 59

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 You¡¯re More Ruthless Than You Seem


    ¡°Hohoho¡­¡±


    Anthony emerged from the crowd. His eyes glinted with excitement as he stared at Kisa, ¡°Just as I


    thought, Gilbert had you hidden away. It seems like you¡¯re receiving out¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cordinary treatment


    from him.¡±


    Kisa instantly put on a sad face,¡± Mr. Mullen, you must be mistaken; I have nothing to do with Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing between you two, why did he have you hidden away? Take them away!¡±


    Within moments, Kisa and Davian were tied up and shoved into a van.


    Davian teared up. He turned to Kisa with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. You¡¯re being kidnapped because of


    my foolishness. When Mr. Kooper left, he specifically told me to take good care of you. I should¡¯ve


    thought about what my men told more thoroughly.¡±


    Kisa sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault; you were just worried for Gilbert. Besides, who would¡¯ve thought that


    was a mole among your men?¡±


    ¡°That darn traitor! I¡¯ll skin him alive once I return,¡± Davian said through gritted teeth.


    Then, Kisa looked out the car window with worry. She had no idea how Anthony was going to torture


    her.


    The drive was bumpy and took over an hour.


    As the doors opened, Kisa and Davian were violently shoved out of the vehicle.


    In anger, Davian shouted, ¡°Stop being so rough! If you dare hurt the madam, Mr. Kooper will not spare


    you!¡±


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡®Is Davian trying to get me killed?¡® she wondered.


    Davian held Kisa¡¯s chin up amusedly before turning to Davian, ¡°Madam? So she really is Gilbert¡¯s ex¨C


    wife?¡±


    Davian¡¯s face paled as he quickly shook his head.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Anthony roared withughter, ¡°This time, it¡¯s Gilbert¡¯s turn to kneel and beg for my forgiveness!¡±


    ¡°Your n is destined to fail,¡± Kisa said calmly.


    She continued, ¡°Gilbert doesn¡¯t care if I die. Do you really think kidnapping me would be of much use?¡±


    ¡°Hah! If he doesn¡¯t care if you die or not, why did he have you hidden away?¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Kisa quickly thought of a n.


    All of a sudden, her sickly thin face showed an expression that was a mixture of bitterness and


    grievance. She looked horrendous.


    Anthony quickly retracted his hand and tutted in disgust.


    Kisa cried out, ¡°Take a look at my horrendous face. Do you really think that Gilbert would care for me?


    He hid me away because he wanted to take revenge by humiliating me. And this is all because I had


    set him up before.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± This piqued Anthony¡¯s interest.


    ¡°So you set him


    before?¡±


    Kisa nodded.


    ¡°Mhm. Gilbert hates my guts and wishes for my death. That¡¯s why you kidnapping me would not


    threaten him at all.¡±


    up


    Anthony¡¯s eyes glinted with doubt.


    Kisa quickly added, ¡°What¡¯s worse, I hurt his beloved grandma, so he would want to kill me himself. I


    suggest you let me go because kidnapping would provide no advantage to you at all.¡±


    Anthony chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re more ruthless than you seem.¡±


    Then, he stood up and pointed to a rickety old warehouse.


    ¡°Tie her against that pir inside,¡± he said to his men.


    Kisa was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re not letting me go?¡±


    ¡°After all the trouble I went through to kidnap you, it would be a waste not to try and use you against


    Gilbert.¡±


    Anthony had a savage look on his face.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll gouge your eyeballs out first. Then, I¡¯ll cut off your arms. I don¡¯t think Gilbert wouldn¡¯t budge


    by then. Besides, even if I do kill you, I have nothing to lose, right?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing his words, Kisa¡¯s heart sank.


    She knew very clearly that Gilbert would not care if she was dead or alive.


    ¡®If Anthony tries to probe Gilbert by using torture methods on me, I might actually die.¡® At this thought,


    Kisa quickly turned to Anthony.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 60

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Work With Me


    ¡°Rather than using me to probe Gilbert, why not work with me to take him down?¡±


    For a moment, Anthony was stunned. Then, he peered at her amusingly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡¯s your enemy, but he¡¯s also an enemy of mine,¡± Kisa replied with a vengeful and ruthless


    expression.


    The hatred in her eyes grew stronger when she thought of her child who died in her womb. It seemed


    so genuine that it was hard for people to think that she was putting on an act.


    Anthony sat down and continued to stare at her with great interest, ¡°You¡¯re truly willing to join hands


    with me and take him down?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I hate him for sending me to jail and killing my


    child.¡±


    Anthony shook his head andughed sardonically, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a peculiar pair of husband


    and wife before.¡±


    ¡°We are no longer husband and wife.


    ¡°Ah. Tell me, then, how will you help me take Gilbert Kooper down? Just a heads n doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll


    still gouge out your eyeballs and cut your limbs off.¡±


    up,


    Anthony nced at her suspiciously before fishing out his phone to make a call.


    It took a while until the person on the other end picked up.


    if


    your


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can assure you my n is better than your original n of probing him,¡± Kisa said. Then, she added


    confidently, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try calling and threatening him. You¡¯ll see how he reacts.¡±


    Anthony purposefully put the call on loudspeaker. Then, he smiled viciously at his phone, ¡°I have your


    ex¨Cwife. You better get over here, kneel before me, and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll gouge out her


    eyeballs and send them to you as a gift.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s an ungrateful wench, so torture her however you like.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s lips twitched when she heard his words.


    Even though she knew Gilbert did not care about her well¨Cbeing, hearing him say such cold hearted


    statements still hurt her deeply.


    Anthony nced at her as he bellowed into the phone, ¡°You think I¡¯m joking? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not


    only going to gouge her eyes out, but I¡¯m also going to cut off all her limbs and turn her into¡­ BEEP


    BEEP-¡±


    Gilbert hung up the phone before Anthony had the chance to finish his sentence.


    Kisa lowered her gaze as her heart sank even further.


    When she looked up once more, not a trace of sadness could be seen on her face, only hatred


    remained.


    ¡°Do you believe me now? He truly does not care about my well¨Cbeing; he didn¡¯t even bothering


    here.¡±


    There was a ruthless glint in Anthony¡¯s eyes. Heughed icily, ¡°Even so, I still can¡¯t bear to let you go.


    What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve wasted so many resources just to kidnap me, but in the end, I was of no use to


    you. That¡¯s why I made the proposition of working together to bring him down.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me about this n of yours.¡±


    ¡°Untie me first.¡±


    ¡°Are you haggling? Hah! I don¡¯t think you have the right to do that.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding me! I¡¯ve already proposed that we work together, and you still don¡¯t trust me?


    Besides, every person here is your subordinate, yet you¡¯re still scared that I¡¯ll pull a fast one on you?¡±


    Kisa chuckled sarcastically at Anthony¡¯s hesitance.


    ¡°Is the great Mr. Mullen afraid of me?¡±


    Anthonyughed as if he had just heard the funniest joke ever.


    ¡°HAHAHA! Me? Afraid of you? You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Then, he got his subordinates to untie Kisa.


    Kisa flexed her wrist and said to him, ¡°Hand me the phone. You can¡¯t figure out how to get him here,


    but I do.¡±


    Now that she had caught Anthony¡¯s interest, he flung his phone at her without hesitation.


    However, Davian started yelling at her distressedly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you mustn¡¯t do anything that will harm Mr.


    Kooper! He¡¯s still very protective of you.¡±


    Anthony stood beside them with a mirthless smile and his arms crossed.


    Kisa quickly retorted loudly, ¡°Protective of me? Do you mean he protected me by sending me to jail? Or


    did he protect me by sending people to that very jail to beat me up? Or did he protect me bymitting


    arson to kill my unborn child and me? When did Gilbert ever protect me?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Another word from you, and I¡¯ll have Mr. Mullen cut your tongue.¡±


    Davian instantly shut up and could only re at her sorrowfully.


    Meanwhile, Kisa side¨Ceyed him icily and dialed Gilbert¡¯s number.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 61

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 He Comes The moment the call was connected, Gilbert¡¯s grumpy voice came. ¡°If you want


    to kill that woman, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Just as Gilbert was about to hang up, Kisa suddenly let out a gentle snigger.


    Silent fell on the other end of the phone, with only bursts of wispy breathing.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°You want to know where Sara is? If you do,e and look for me alone.¡± As she said


    that, she hung up the call and tossed the phone to Anthony. ¡°Send the address to him.¡±


    Anthony let out a yful smile. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯lle over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. Because¡­ Sara is the apple of his eye.¡±


    For Gilbert, Sara was a jewel, while she was nothing more than trash. A normal person would fight


    tooth and nail for a jewel. Who would do the same for a piece of trash?


    She then turned around and sat in the corner as she silently waited for Gilbert¡¯s arrival.


    ¡®As long as hees, my chances of escaping will be fifty percent more.¡¯ There was no one slie could


    rely on now, and she could only save herself using this way.


    In the hotel, Sharon gave Gilbert a shocked look, saying, ¡°So Kisa really took Sara hostage.¡± As she


    said that, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, Kisa isn¡¯t such a person. She must¡¯ve been pushed


    to a corner.¡±


    Gilbert put his phone away and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a bit. Do not follow me.¡±


    Sharon stopped moving as soon as she got up. As she stared at Gilbert¡¯s back, a sinister smile


    appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Anthony lit up a cigarette as he sat by Kisa¡¯s side. ¡°So, you were the one that spirited Sara


    away?¡±


    Kisa frowned at him. ¡°You know her too?¡± ¡°Hah, so much more than that.¡± Anthony took a puff as lie


    smiled. ¡°Back then, I made an enemy out of Gilbert because of that woman.¡±


    Kisa stiffened.


    A momentter, she then let out a bitter smile.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s because of Sara, huh.¡¯ At this moment, she did not feel any grief or sorrow, only resentment,


    and bitterness. ¡®Why must I suffer the consequences of a fight between Anthony and him? Why must I


    take the fall for Sara? Why?¡¯


    Anthony took another slothful puff as he snorted, ¡°Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Sara going missing and


    Sharon is already an international superstar, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with an


    ugly b*tch like you.¡±


    ¡°So, you guys all like girls like Sara?¡± Kisa tossed him a smile. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Anthony spat disdainfully. ¡°I


    hate those fake, pretentious broads. If it weren¡¯t for my old man taking a liking to her, who would pay


    any attention to her?¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡®Hal, even a person like Anthony could see who Sara really is, and yet Gilbert is unable to.¡¯


    I


    ¡°I like hot, sexy women, and if you¡¯re a bit prettier, you won¡¯t end up being treated like this,¡± Anthony


    yfully lifted her chin. Kisa turned away in silence, only looking forward to Gilbert showing up.


    At this moment, one of the bodyguards reported, ¡°Mr. Mullen, Gilbert Kooper is here.¡±


    As he spoke, Gilbert stepped into the room.


    He was d in a ck windbreaker, his ice-cold face seething with bloodlust.


    Anthony took another puff as he sneered at Gilbert, ¡°It¡¯s sure difficult to get you to drop by.¡± Gilbert


    ignored him and looked straight at Kisa, ¡°Where is Sara?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 62

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Why? Feeling Pained Now? In the face of his cold, bloodthirsty re, Kisa only calmly said,


    ¡°How are you that foolish? Do you think I¡¯ll tell you where Sara is just because I said so?¡±


    He clearly knew this was a trap, and as a testament to how much he cared for Sara, he still came


    without any hesitation.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a terrifying presence. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to live.¡±


    Kisa let out a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s a little toote to regret that now.¡± As she said that, she looked at


    Anthony, who was enjoying the show, ¡°I¡¯ve brought him here. Do as you see fit to him then.¡±


    Davian immediately exploded, ¡°You heartless wench! Mr. Kooper had been covering for you, and you


    set a trap for him to save yourself?¡± Davian¡¯s hands and legs were tied. He struggled and rolled to


    Gilbert¡¯s side as he said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, this woman is in league with Anthony Mullen. Both of them are


    after your neck. Run, sir! Leave me be, and don¡¯t bother about Sara anymore!¡±


    Anthony snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, do you actually think you can escape now?¡± Gilbert¡¯s


    expression was calm as ever, and he was totally unfazed. ¡°What do you want?¡± Anthony took a deep


    puff and then tossed the cigarette onto the ground and stomped on it. ¡°I want you to go down on your


    knees and beg for mercy.¡± ¡°No dice.¡± Gilbert took off his windbreaker, unbuttoned his wrist cuff, and


    looked at the ring of bodyguards around him, ¡°So, you¡¯re coining over one by one or all together?¡±


    The bodyguards all turned toward Anthony.


    He then lifted his chin, motioning for them to all charge in together.


    In an instant, all of the bodyguards charged over.


    Kisa secretly counted. There were at least thirty bodyguards, and all of them were armed. No matter


    how capable Gilbert was at fighting, he would not be able to withstand an onught of thirty.


    She then nced at Anthony. The man lit up another cigarette as he watched the fight intently. A look


    of bloodthirsty excitement shed across his face.


    At this moment, Gilbert was on the backfoot under the relentless onught, and his face was grimacing


    hard.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She hesitated for a moment before walking over to Anthony¡¯s side and smiling at him. ¡°Mr. Anthony,


    don¡¯t let your men beat him to death.¡±


    Anthony raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Why? Feeling pained now?¡± ¡°No way!¡± It was as if Kisa had heard


    a joke as she hissed. ¡°How am I supposed to toy with him if he¡¯s dead? It¡¯s only fun when you torture


    the living, no?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Anthony grabbed her and no longer cared about her ugly face as he spat a face full of


    smoke at her face. ¡°I do quite like your brutal streak there.¡±


    Kisa ufortably turned her face away as her eyes fell upon the fighting in the middle. At this


    moment, Gilbert¡¯s hair was a mess, his body had cuts all over, and there were traces of blood by the


    corner of his lips. She lowered her gaze a little as her palm started to sweat. ¡®If this goes on, will Gilbert


    actually get beaten to death?¡¯ Thinking of this, she quickly looked around and caught sight of a stick


    with the thickness of an arm by the corner of the room. While everyone else was not looking, she took


    the stick and rushed into the crowd, and smashed it against Gilbert¡¯s back. Caught unaware, Gilbert


    took the blow full on and immediately fell forward onto the ground. Kisa immediately yelled at the


    bodyguards. ¡°Seize him!¡± Immediately, several bodyguards rushed forward and secured Gilbert. This


    scene caught Anthony by surprise. He was dumbstruck for a few good moments before walking over


    excitedly, ¡°Not bad. It does look like you really hate him.¡± That blow alone caused Gilbert to spit a


    mouthful of blood. He then red icily at Kisa, ¡°If I walk out of this alive, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 63

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 About Face ¡°Is that so? I can¡¯t wait for it.¡± Kisa sneered as she looked at Anthony, ¡°How do


    you n to torture him?¡±


    Anthony gleefully listed Gilbert¡¯s chin as he said, ¡°Tch, Gilbert, if you¡¯ve begged for mercy earlier, you


    wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer this beating.¡± Gilbert knelt on one knee; his face was filled with icy


    pride. ¡°Anthony Mullen, kill me if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I dare not take your life. You¡¯re the CEO of GK Pictures after all, however¡­¡± As he said that, he


    suddenly nced at Kisa and smiled mischievously. ¡°I always liked the trope of a couple killing one


    another. Come, y that out for me.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As he said that, he suddenly tossed a dagger at Kisa¡¯s feet. Kisa looked at the dagger, and her eyes


    instantly lit up, but still, she cast a confused gaze at Anthony. ¡°Mr. Anthony, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Take this dagger and stab at him. As long as you don¡¯t hit a vital organ, cut him as much as you like.¡±


    Seeing Kisa not budging, he added, ¡°What? Backing off now? I¡¯m giving you a perfect chance for


    revenge. There won¡¯t be a next time if you let this slip by.¡±


    ¡°Why would I back down?¡± Kisa smiled as she picked up the dagger, a ruthless smirk appearing on her


    face. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering where I should stab him for maximum pain without actually killing him.¡±


    ¡°You cruel witch!¡± Davian roared in a fury. ¡°I dare you to touch Mr. Kooper! No matter where you run to,


    i¡¯ll find you, and I¡¯ll break you in half!¡±


    Kisa tossed him a disdainful nce before turning her sights onto Gilbert¡¯s icy, dark eyes. She then


    smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯d never expected this day toe, right? Gilbert?¡±


    Gilbert stared back icily at her, ¡°You better kill me with a single blow, or else I¡¯ll make you regret this.¡±


    ¡°Killing you in one blow is way too easy on you,¡± Kisa slowly walked toward him with the dagger in


    hand.


    She pointed the tip of the dagger at his chest and softly drew a line across, her voice soft,¡± Have you


    experienced the pain of the bite of millions of fire ants?¡±


    Gilbert stared coldly and wordlessly at her.


    Kisa then sniggered, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced that before. That pain of mes burning my skin was hellish. So


    what¡¯s that bit of pain you¡¯re suffering now? Gilbert, let me tell you, even if I were to cut you a thousand


    times now, it wouldn¡¯t sate the hatred in my heart.¡±


    Looking at the overflowing hatred and bitterness on her face, Gilbert¡¯s dark eyes sank.


    How could he not know that this was a trap? He could, however, guess that this was the way for this


    woman to save herself.


    When he came, he was betting that this woman would never help Anthony to do him in.


    ELULILI


    But now, facing the icy gaze of the woman before him, he realized he was wrong. ¡®Perhaps, she really


    wants me dead.¡¯


    ¡°Gilbert, tell me, where do you want me to stab first?¡± Kisa said as she pointed the tip of the de near


    his heart, ¡°How about we start from here?¡±


    Davian gnashed his teeth.


    Kisa nced sideways toward Anthony and found him hugging his chest with an amused look on his


    face.


    She squinted a little and gritted her teeth as she stabbed at Gilbert¡¯s chest, but before anyone realized


    what was happening, she quickly withdrew the de and deftly aimed it at Anthony¡¯s heart.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 64

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 You Must Die The smile on Anthony¡¯s face immediately froze as he looked icily at Kisa,


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    At this instant, Kisa¡¯s about-face stunned everyone.


    Davian was even more bbergasted.


    Gilbert clutched the wound on his chest as he stared at Kisa.


    ¡®I never thought that she was really putting up an act. But since it¡¯s all an act, she did not have to go so


    hard on me.¡¯


    He was seriously suspecting that this woman was using this as an opportunity to get back at him.


    Kisa moved to Anthony¡¯s behind and ced the dagger on his neck as she hissed. ¡°Get your men to


    free them.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Anthony let out a furiousugh. ¡°I originally did not n to kill you, but now that you¡¯ve


    done this, then¡­ you must die!¡± Anthony¡¯s tone was extremely sinister. Yet, Kisa was totally


    unperturbed. ¡°No matter. It¡¯s not like my life is worth anything anyway. Taking you down with me sounds


    quite worth it.¡± As she said that, she pressed the de closer to Anthony¡¯s neck and yelled, ¡°Are you


    letting them go or not?¡± Anthony gnashed his teeth. He had never been done in by a woman like this


    before. In the end, he had underestimated this ugly wench. As he felt a sting on his neck, Anthony was


    extremely reluctant, but he could only give the order, ¡°Let them go.¡± Davian immediately helped Gilbert


    up, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you alright?¡± Gilbert shook his head as he looked faintly at Kisa, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ remember


    this cut.¡± Kisa felt a little guilty. She did cut him pretty hard just now. ¡°However, as Anthony is a


    suspicious rogue, so I had to put up a more realistic act. Otherwise, he would never let his guard


    down.¡¯ She only had this chance, so she was extremely careful. Failure was not an option. Seeing


    Davian helping Gilbert out, she immediately held Anthony hostage and followed behind.


    ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯ll y you alive if it¡¯s thest thing I do!¡± Anthony roared. ¡°Just you wait. When I get my


    hands on you, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead!¡± ¡°B*tch, just die already!¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up already.¡±


    Davian helped Gilbert into the car, only for him to turn around and see Anthony cursing nonstop. He


    took out a rope and bounded Anthony up before taping thetter¡¯s mouth shut. Anthony¡¯s eyes widened


    as he struggled desperately, yet none of his bodyguards by the door dared to step forward.


    After tying Anthony up, both Kisa and Davian bundled him into the trunk.


    Upon getting into the car, Davian said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away!¡±


    Gilbert waved him off and rumbled, ¡°Go back straight to Calthon.¡± ¡°But your wound¡­¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The Mullen family¡¯s influence was considerable, and they could not keep holding Anthony hostage like


    this. However, the moment Anthony was set free, he would definitely see revenge against Kisa in a


    frenzy. Moreover, now that he was wounded, he would only be more at ease when they went back to


    Calthon.


    Kisa took a quick nce and saw Gilbert¡¯s face pale and his chest stained with blood.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She lowered her eyes and rubbed her hands, feeling quite uneasy. Although she saved that man in the


    end, she, too, was the one who tricked him intoing over in the first ce.


    With how calctive he was, she had no idea if he would seek revenge for this.


    ¡®Ah, forget it. It¡¯s every man for himself. If i didn¡¯t trick him over, I¡¯d be the one dead.¡¯ Moreover, when


    she thought this mess started all because of Gilbert and Anthony fighting over Sara, she really did not


    feel guilty at all. Seeing her nonchnt expression, Davian could not help but to admonish her, ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    since you¡¯re just yacting, can¡¯t you be gentler? What would we do if Mr. Kooper really dies?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    he look fine now?¡±


    Upon hearing Kisa¡¯s cool tone, Gilbert was so furious heughed and felt that his chest wound stung


    even more.


    ¡°This woman had not changed at all. She¡¯s still as ruthless as ever.¡¯ The car soon stopped at the


    outskirts of the city.


    Davian dragged Anthony out of the trunk and tossed him onto the ground as he warned thetter, ¡°This


    is just a lesson for you. If you dare to have ideas on Mr. Kooper or Ma¡¯am ever again, you¡¯ll suffer far,


    far more than this.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a muffled roar. Looking on as the car sped away, his dark eyes


    were filled with nothing but bloodlust. Suddenly, a slim figure walked before him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 65

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 How About We Make A Deal? Anthony¡¯s eyes widened even more as his expression grew


    more menacing, looking no different from a demon.


    Sharon smiled softly, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who tied you up.¡± As


    she said that, she tore the tape off his mouth. Anthony instantly burst into a tirade. ¡°Go back and tell


    Gilbert and that b*tch that I, Anthony Mullen, won¡¯t stop until both of them are dead!¡±


    Sharon smiled seductively, ¡°You hate them that much, huh? How about we make a deal then?¡±


    Anthony red at her and did not say anything. Clearly, he had regarded her as part of Gilbert¡¯s clique.


    Sharon circled around him before leaning over. She chuckled as she said something to him. The man¡¯s


    facial expression turned from anger to suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re for real?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you can help me obtain what I want, then I¡¯ll help you see your vengeance through with a


    bow tie on top.¡± Sharon took out a de and cut off the ropes binding Anthony as she said, ¡°If you


    agree, thene to look for me at Calthon.¡± As she said that, she sciously winked at him, ¡°Mr.


    Anthony, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s blood-red eyes stared at her back as a sinister smile slowly appeared on his face.


    On the helicopter¨C


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were closed when someone suddenly nudged her arm.


    She opened her eyes and saw Davian holding a tray of food and water before her. She could not help


    but frown as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Davian pushed the tray to her and said, ¡°Send this to


    Mr. Kooper.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± Kisa was puzzled. She did not want to approach that iceberg of a man, and


    when that man was seated in the front, she would sit at the far back.


    ¡°This is such a rare moment of peace. I¡¯m not going.¡¯


    She looked at Davian and said, ¡°Just send it over yourself. It¡¯s just a few steps more.¡±


    Davian sighed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m trying to help you here.¡±


    Kisa was consused, ¡°Help me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the traitors among us, four of them.¡±


    Kisa did not say anything, so Davian continued, ¡°Mr. Kooper has given the order to cut off their


    tongues, blind them and also break their limbs, and they¡¯ll be sent to a remote area as begyars.¡±


    When Kisa heard that, cold sweat started appearing on her back. She knew how brutal Gilbert was, but


    she did not expect him to be so ruthless.


    Seeing her pale face, Davian quickly added, ¡°Although you¡¯ve screwed over Mr. Kooper to save


    yourself, there¡¯s still time if you go apologize to him now. Talk him up, and I believe Mr. Kooper will not


    take this to heart.¡± ¡®Not take this to heart?¡¯


    Kisa sneered. ¡®What Gilbert held the most was grudges.¡¯ Davian sighed and put the tray into her hand,


    ¡°Go on, Ma¡¯am.¡± At this moment, the doctor had only just finished bandaging Gilbert¡¯s wound and was


    walking out.


    Kisa immediately stopped the doctor and whispered, ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    The doctor only shook his head and said sternly, ¡°His wound is deep, so he needs to rest for a while.


    Also, the wound cannot be exposed to infection, or it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±


    When Kisa heard that, she felt a chill running down her spine.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡®Gilbert will definitely take revenge on me! Davian could see that she was afraid and quickly added,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, quickly send this over and butter Mr. Kooper up. I believe he will not deal with you as he did


    with those traitors.¡± Thinking of what happened to the traitors, Kisa shuddered. She looked at Davian


    and then cautiously walked toward Gilbert with the tray in hand. Gilbert, at this moment, was closing his


    eyes to rest. His upper body was bare with thick gauze wrapped around his chest, and the gauze was


    slightly stained with blood.


    She nervously bit her lips as she put the tray down on the table and then looked at the man beside her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 66

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 That¡¯s the kind of Person I Am ¡°Are you okay?¡± The only thing Kisa managed to say was


    insincere words of concern. Gilbert did not respond, as if he was really asleep.


    She stared at his pale face for a long time before she got up to return to her seat because sitting beside


    this man made her feel awkward. But just as she got to her feet, Gilbert tugged at her and stared at her.


    ¡°I remember I warned you to stay in your room and not to go out, no matter what. Why didn¡¯t you


    listen?¡± The man¡¯s tone was bitter and harsh, with a hefty dose of reproach.


    Kisa was just about to exin when he sneered. ¡°You wanted to get me killed, so you deliberately ran


    out and let Antliony catch you, right?¡±


    Kisa could not stand to hear such a sarcastic tone from him. She had been abducted because of him,


    and now she had toe and please him when she had managed to escape. It really exasperated her.


    When she heard what he said, she just could not care less but snapped. ¡°Yeah, right. You sent me to


    jail five years ago and caused me to lose the baby in my womb, so I wish you were dead.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and stared at her. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just kill me with the knife instead of


    holding Anthony hostage?¡± Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his question. ¡®Yeah. It was the perfect


    opportunity to kill him for revenge just now. Yet the funny thing is, I have no intention of taking his life


    from the beginning. Am I too soft-hearted, or is it because I still have slight feelings for him?¡¯


    Seeing that Kisa did not respond, Gilbert leaned closer to her. ¡°Tell me, why did you suddenly turn


    against him at thest minute? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get rid of me?¡± His hot breath blowing into her


    face caused her heart to beat out of rhythm.


    Not far away, Davian desperately gestured at Kisa, signaling her to say something nice to Gilbert. She


    got the message and knew that if she said something to please Gilbert, he would forgive her for


    stabbing him. But the hatred between them was so deep that she could not bring herself to pretend to


    please him. Gilbert got closer, his hawk-like eyes seemingly piercing into her. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you


    just kill me then? Did you have other ns and schemes?¡±


    ¡®Other ns and schemes? Heh, he forever sees me as a scheming person.¡¯ Kisa looked into his sharp


    and icy eyes andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t I have to go to jail for killing you? Won¡¯t the people under your


    command take revenge? I wanted to kill you through Anthony, but he was too tirnid to take your life. In


    that case, I had no choice but to side with you. At least for the sake of Andrew and Ada, you will do


    nothing to me, will you?¡± Davian heard what Kisa said and put his hand to his forehead, not knowing


    what to say. Gilbert sped her ar?n so hard that he wished he could snap it. ¡°You are really a


    calcting, evil woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the kind of person I am. It is not the first day you know me.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my sight,¡± Gilbert flung her arm away in disgust. Agitated, his chest bled again.


    Davian hurriedly ran over to exin. ¡°Mr. Kooper, actually, it has nothing to do with Mrs. Kooper this


    time. It was me¨C¡±


    ¡°I left the room on purpose. Why should i bear the consequences of your fight with Anthony for Sara?


    Why should I be Sara¡¯s scapegoat? And why did you lock me in the room to save Sharon?¡± Kisa


    struggled to get up from the floor and looked Gilbert in the eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care which woman you want to


    be nice to, but please leave me out of it.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s chest was heaving violently, clearly on the verge of rage. Kisa continued as if she did not see


    the rage in his eyes. ¡°I stabbed you, but I don¡¯t regret it. This time, it was you who got me into trouble. If


    I didn¡¯t save myself, I would have been the one who died. Can I still expect you to save me? Don¡¯t


    forget how you told Anthony on the phone-¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you say one more word, I will have you thrown out of here.¡±


    Gilbert interrupted her grimly, his suppressed voice filled with an obscure, murderous aura. Davian was


    anxious, and just as he pulled Kisa back, Gilbert swept the tes off the table with one hand and


    sneered. ¡°People like you are not worth saving.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s why I have never had any illusions about you,¡± Kisa said harshly.


    C


    Davian looked at the two and could only sigh silently.


    It was a short three-hour flight, but the atmosphere in the cabin was so depressing that it was almost


    suffocating. The helicopter finally touched down, and Davian hurriedly got off. Just as he helped Gilbert


    and Kisa out of the helicopter, someone familiar came.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 67

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 If That woman is Dying ¡°Hey, howe when you get involved with someone, it always


    ends with a disaster?¡± Kelvin nced at Gilbert¡¯s bloodstained chest, then looked at Kisa meaningfully.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa stood by with her eyes downcast, her face expressionless. She knew the ¡®someone¡¯ Kelvin


    mentioned was her. But she did not care, as Kelvin did not like her, anyway. Gilbert was depressed and


    walked straight into the house without a word. Kisa followed in silence.


    Kelvin stared in wonder as the two went and then asked Davian, ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡±


    Davian sighed helplessly. ¡°People say that two stubborn people are not suitable together; this is so


    true,¡± Kelvin was none the wiser. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ask Mr. Kooper. It¡¯s been a tiring trip.¡± With that, Davian drove off in his car.


    In the bedroom¨C


    Kelvin marveled as he tended to Gilbert¡¯s wound. ¡°This is a deep wound. If it was just a bit off, I would


    have to visit you at your grave this time next year.¡±


    Gilbert still said not a word, his expression tense, looking bitter and serious with his lips curving down.


    Kelvin shot a nce at him and mustered his courage. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she is so ruthless. It seems


    that she really wants you dead.¡±


    Gilbert buttoned up his shirt with annoyance. ¡°Get out of here when you¡¯re done with the wound. You¡¯re


    so verbose.¡±


    Kelvin pouted. ¡°Look how irate you are. You are not really getting attached to that woman, are you?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that is possible?¡± Gilbert said with disgust. ¡°She hurt Grandma. As long as Grandma


    hasn¡¯te out of hera, Kisa deserves to die.¡± ¡°And what if she wasn¡¯t the person who hurt Mrs.


    Kooper Sr.? Would you still like her?¡± Kelvin stared at him with a serious face, interested in his answer.


    A skinny figure stood silently outside the door, the hand holding the tray tightening quietly out of


    nervousness. Gilbert looked away awkwardly. ¡°Do you think I would like a woman with a selfish,


    scorpion like heart?¡±


    ¡°Look at your hatred. Since you loathe her so much, and she hurt you so badly this time, why are you


    still keeping her alive?¡± ¡°I kept her alive because I wanted her to suffer more to atone for her sins.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kelvin suddenly thought of something and looked at Gilbert in a predicament, ¡°if that woman is


    dying and I can heal her, do you think I should save her or not?¡±


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying what if.¡± Kelvin smiled.


    ¡°There is no what if. Even if there was, she deserved it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Kelvin looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°It seems that I misunderstood something.¡±


    Outside the door, tears dropped like a broken bead into the white porridge. Kisa tilted her head to hold


    back the tears and smiled self-soothingly. She told herself that it was not the first day she had heard


    these hurtful words, so there was nothing to be said about it. But a part of her heart still ached


    involuntarily, and her internal organs also followed suit. She quietly ced the tray at the door and then


    quietly walked back to her room. Now, intense emotional fluctuations brought awful difort to her


    body, which could not hold up for long. She shut herself in her room and hurriedly rummaged through


    the drawer for the medication bottle. Just as she poured two pills out of the bottle, someone pushed the


    door of the room open.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 68

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 I Don¡¯t Need Your Sympathy.


    It was Andrew.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Andrew ran in excitedly and hugged her leg. He furrowed his little brows


    when he saw the bottle of medication in her hand. ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    Kisa stroked his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just a minor one.¡±


    Andrew shook his head, extraordinarily anxious. ¡°George always says that a minor illness can grow into


    a big one. I have got to tell Daddy.¡± He ran out at once, so quickly that Kisa could not stop him.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She forced a smile, knowing that even if he told Gilbert about her condition, it would not make a


    difference. He would just think she was pretending, trying to earn sympathy. Andrew had just left when


    Kelvin came in. He had his arms around his chest, and his tone was stern. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just be a


    little more ruthless and kill Gilbert?¡±


    She snickered as she knew he was using her of stabbing Gilbert. ¡°Had I killed him, you guys would


    still have cut me to pieces.¡± She then ignored him and swallowed the pills in her hand.


    Kelvin nced at the pill bottle in her hand and said in a light-hearted manner, ¡°Those painkillers are


    only aggravating your condition. If you really want to live, ask for Gilbert¡¯s forgiveness. If he forgives


    you, I will cure you immediately.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need your sympathy.¡± Kisa felt terrible now that she did


    not want to talk to anyone but just get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Kelvin looked at her indifferent face and sneered. ¡°You are really stubborn. I wonder if you will still be


    as stubborn when you take yourst breath.¡±


    Kisa just wanted tough at his words. Am I really the one who is stubborn? Who wouldn¡¯t want to live


    a good life? But Gilbert simply wouldn¡¯t give me that chance. I have just heard outside the door that


    even if Gilbert really knows I¡¯m dying, he won¡¯t let Kelvin treat me. So why should I grovel and beg for


    his sympathy?¡¯


    As she was thinking so, Gilbert barged in. He was in a rage. He did not even care about the wound in


    his chest as he yelled at her, ¡°You really have no shame, have you? I knew you were pretending to be


    sick in front of me, but never had I expected that you would do that in front of Andrew. He has just


    gotten better; why do you have to make him worry about you? So you think that if you tell me through


    his mouth, I will really believe that you are sick? Let me tell you; even if you pull the same trick a


    thousand times, I will still not believe it. Instead, you will only make me sick.¡±


    Kelvin opened his mouth and was about to say something when Kisa sneered. ¡°So what if I let him


    worry about me? He is your child with another woman. If my child was still alive, he would be worried


    about me, too. Andrew is just doing what he should do instead of my child.¡±


    ¡°You -¡°Gilbert raised his hand in anger. Kisa stared him in the face. Her body was in pain, but she did


    not show it. Atst, Gilbert came down with his hand, but it just knocked the medication bottle out of her


    hand instead of pping her in the face. ¡°Since you are so fond of pretending to be sick, then I wish


    you the best of luck and get very sick soon.¡± With that, he left in anger.


    Kelvin stared in shock at the pills scattered in the corner and said nothing. Kisa looked at him and


    chuckled, ¡°Do you think I still need to beg for his forgiveness?¡±


    Kelvin still said nothing, just shaking his head and heading outside. Just then, Kisa suddenly called out


    to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 69

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 One Year At Most ¡°Please tell me honestly how much time I still have.¡± Thinking about the


    scene just now, Kelvin had a hard-to-describe feeling inside him. He thought for a long while before


    answering, ¡°One year at most.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡®One year?¡¯ Kisaughed and sell on the bed with tears in her eyes. ¡®What could I do in a year? Would


    it be enough to find out who hurt Grandma, or would it be enough to avenge the prison sentence and


    the murder of my son? I could not even get Howard¡¯s role back, let alone these two things. At this


    moment, she found herself unable to do anything but wait for her final moment. She curled up in bed,


    letting the pain of her illness torment her tattered body.


    She thought of her mother, the days when she and her mother depended on each other. They were


    poor at the time, but she had the world¡¯s warmest love of her mother. Unlike now, she was all alone,


    dragging her sick body to suffer the cold of the world. How she wished she could turn back the time.


    The scene of her mother¡¯s death was still vivid in her mind, and her mother¡¯sst words were clearly


    ringing in her ears. ¡°If you meet a man named Gilbert Kooper in your lifetime, you must love him and


    guard him with your life.¡± She never understood what her mother meant by thesest words. Only


    muchter did she understand that her mother was asking her to atone for her sins. But before her sins


    were atoned for, she was already wounded in love.


    Two dayster, snow fell from the sky. Taking advantage of the fact that Arie had not yet returned,


    Kisa decided to visit Madalyn, Gilbert¡¯s grandmother, who treated her the best in the world besides her


    mother. She just wanted to see the kinddy before she died.


    Gilbert put his grandmother in a vi at the foot of the mountain and hired many servants so that his


    grandmother could recuperate in a quiet environment. He went to spend time with her almost every


    day, sometimes bringing Andrew and Ada with him. Kelvin also often went to check on Madalyn¡¯s


    health.


    Kisa got Madalyn¡¯s address through Andrew. But when she arrived at the entrance of the vi, the


    bodyguards would not let her in.


    ¡°We are sorry,dy. No one except for George, Dr. Hoover, and Miss Case may enter. Unless with Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s permission.¡±


    ¡®Miss Case? Sharon? Heh! It seems that Sharon has a ce in the heart of that man.¡¯ But thinking


    about Sharon¡¯s malicious look, she suddenly doubted what had happened back then.¡¯ If Sara didn¡¯t go


    into hiding on purpose, and she didn¡¯t hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr., then Sharon would be the biggest suspect.


    After all, Sharon was the one who benefited the most from getting rid of her and Sara, wasn¡¯t she?¡¯ But


    these were only her guesses. If you wanted to find out the truth, she still had to collect concrete


    evidence. With the thought of her only having a year left to live, she became despondent.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t go in?¡± Andrew said, looking displeased.


    One bodyguard hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Of course you can go in, but not thisdy.¡±


    ¡°She is my aunt, my father¡¯s best friend. She is apanying me to see my great grandmother today.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Kooper said that if there is no order from him


    ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just going to take her in today, and I will take the me if anything happens. ¡°Good


    thing Andrew came with her. At Andrew¡¯s insistence, the bodyguards finally opened the door and let


    them in. Andrew led Kisa to a room on the second floor. ¡°Ma¡¯am, my great-grandmother is inside. Go


    ahead and see her.¡± Kisa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off. I will see your great-grandmother for just a while


    and take you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will just y in the garden.¡± After Andrew went downstairs, Kisa stood outside the room for a


    moment before pushing the door open. As she walked in, she saw the skinnydy lying on the bed with


    tubes all over her body. Tears immediately fell down her face.


    Madalyn was such a kind and elegant person, but now she was bedridden, and that saddened Kisa.


    She slowly walked to the bedside, covering her mouth and holding back her tears.


    ¡°She did not scheme against my grandson. She is my grandson¡¯s fianc¨¦e. They are in love. If you


    denigrate my grandson¡¯s wife again, I will not tolerate it again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Kisa. If Gilbert doesn¡¯t


    treat you well, I will spank him myself.¡± ¡°You must take good care of yourself, Kisa. I can¡¯t wait to have


    a great-grandson.¡± All the good Madalyn had shown her came back to her, making her sob


    uncontrobly. She gripped Madalyn¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., wake up. It is me, Kisa.


    Can you open your eyes and look at me?¡± She cried and crouched beside the bed. ¡°Wake up. Wake up


    and tell me what happened that day. What did you want to ask me?¡± But as soon as Kisa¡¯s cries


    subsided, the instrument next to her suddenly buzzed with a nerve-racking sound.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 70

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 Why Don¡¯t You Just Die? Kisa was startled and looked at the bedside instruments in a


    panic.


    The electrocardiogram was shing a red rm light. As the nerve-racking rm sounded, doctors and


    nurses rushed at once.


    Kisa was so anxious that her face turned pale. She asked a doctor, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. kooper


    Sr.?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a powerful force grabbed her by the wrist. When she looked up, her eyes met Gilbert¡¯s icy,


    resentful gaze. She did not even know when Gilbert hade over.


    ¡°Kelvin, save my grandmother.¡± With that, Gilbert yanked kisa out of the room and dumped her


    unceremoniously onto the snow. He hated her to the core. ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave her alone after what


    Grandma has be?¡±


    ¡°I did not. I did nothing to your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition has always been stable. If you hadn¡¯t done something to her, how would the


    instrument have sounded its rm?¡±


    His furious roar left her speechless. Kisa shook her head helplessly, as she had done five years ago,


    unable to defend herself.


    ¡°Kisa, why don¡¯t you just die?¡± Gilbert grabbed her by the cor, causing her face to turn red. Looking at


    her ugly red face, he wished he could cut her to pieces. ¡°I told you before that Grandma will not wake


    up. Are you still afraid that she will wake up and expose you? You even went so far to make use of


    Andrew. What else do you know besides using a child?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Kisa spoke with difficulty but firmly. But no matter how vehemently she denied and argued, it


    was still useless. After today¡¯s incident, the man would be even more convinced that she was the one


    who hurt his grandmother.


    Seeing his extreme hatred toward her, she suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever look into it


    carefully? Grandma treated me so well. What motive did I have to hurt her?¡±


    ¡°Because you are heartless. You are vicious. You are sinister and vicious to the core.¡± With that, he


    threw her to the ground forcefully. ¡°You¡¯d better pray Grandma survives, or I will make sure you die


    along with her. I mean it this time.¡±


    Kisa fell hard on the snow, her body shaking violently from the cough. And because of the coughing


    and the icy wind, her internal organs hurt so much that they felt like exploding. She curled up in pain


    and looked at the man¡¯s back, wanting tough, but her rolling tears kept falling down. ¡®I did not hurt


    Grandma. Why does everyone refuse to believe me? Why?¡¯


    In the room, Madalyn¡¯s condition liad finally stabilized, and all the medical instruments were showing


    normal. Gilbert stared at the skinnydy on the bed, his heart filled with sadness. Kelvin put away the


    stethoscope and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mrs. Kooper Sr. is fine.¡±


    ¡°What just happened?¡± As his grandmother had never been in such a situation before, he thought it


    must be the wicked woman who did it.


    Kelvin looked at his hate-filled face and sighed. ¡°I think you probably misunderstood that woman this


    time.¡±


    Gilbert frowned at him.


    Kelvin said. ¡°I checked. There are no injuries on Mrs. Kooper Sr., and the instruments are all


    functioning normally. So she has done nothing to Mrs. Kooper Sr. just now.¡±


    ¡°Then how did the instrument sound the rm?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Mrs. Kooper Sr. reacted to that woman¡¯s voice, or maybe the instrument malfunctioned.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, his expression tense. Kelvin remembered he had just seen Gilbert drag Kisa


    outside, and he could not help but ask,¡± By the way, where did you bring that woman to just now? I


    think you can let her stay with Mrs. Kooper Sr. more. If Mrs. Kooper Sr. really reacts to her voice, then


    she might wake her up.¡±


    ¡°Even if she did nothing to Grandma this time, it doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t injure her. If she knew


    there was a chance that Grandma would wake up, she might kill her right away.¡± Gilbert only said this


    with a frosty face after a long moment of silence.


    Kelvin listened and shook his head. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not going to say anything good for that woman, either.


    You can think what you like, as long as you don¡¯t me meter on.¡±


    Gilbert snorted.


    Just then, Andrew rushed in. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Ma¡¯am? Where did you take her to? Why is there so


    much blood on the snow outside the door? Where is Ma¡¯am?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 71

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Is This Blood Real?


    Why is there so much blood on the snow outside the door?¡¯ Gilbert was shocked and rushed out with


    no hesitation.


    Outside the door, the woman was nowhere to be seen, just arge puddle of shockingly gross blood on


    the snow.


    Kelvin and Andrew had alsoe running out after him. Andrew tugged at Gilbert¡¯s coat and asked


    anxiously, ¡°Daddy, where did Ma¡¯am go? Is this blood really Ma¡¯am¡¯s?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gilbert replied patiently.


    But Andrew was apparently not convinced. ¡°If it¡¯s not Ma¡¯am¡¯s, then whose is it? I just saw you


    dragging her out, Daddy. What did you do to her? I want Ma¡¯am.¡± He started to cry. ¡°That is enough.¡±


    Gilbert bellowed, but his eyes were on the puddle of blood.


    When he saw Gilbert¡¯s bad mood, Kelvin hurriedly took Andrew, who was on the verge of tears, over to


    him and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your ma¡¯am will be fine.¡± With that, he asked the maid to


    take him inside.


    ¡°Kelvin, do you think the blood is real?¡± Gilbert asked in a sudden murmur as he stared at the blood


    after Andrew had entered the house.


    Kelvin sighed with his hands digging into his pockets. ¡°You might as well just ask me if the blood was


    that woman¡¯s.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly became silent.


    Kelvin looked at him helplessly. ¡°Do you really not believe that woman is dying, or do you not want to


    believe it and would rather lie to yourself?¡± ¡°Is she really dying?¡± Gilbert suddenly looked at him, his


    dark eyes looking frightening,


    But Kelvin did not know how to answer that question. After all, he had promised Kisa that he would not


    tell Gilbert about her condition. After thinking about it for a moment, he simply waved his hand. ¡°How


    would I know? It is not like I have examined her.¡±


    As Kelvin finished speaking, Gilbert suddenly and inexplicably smiled again and said to himself, ¡°I


    guess this is just another one of her tricks to gain sympathy. How could she get up and leave if she had


    really vomited so much blood? She always likes that, using tricks to gain sympathy when she does


    something wrong.¡± Kelvin looked at him with a thoughtful expression. For some reason, he somehow


    felt pity for Gilbert.


    Ever since Kisa had left a puddle of blood on the snow, it was as if she had vanished-Gilbert called her


    phone many times, but there was no answer. By nightfall, the men who had been sent out to look for


    her had returned, but there was no sign of Kisa. He even sent out a search of all the hospital


    admissions in Calthon, but still nothing. He swept the papers off his desk in a sury and sneered. ¡°Heh,


    every time she does something wrong, she wants to get away with it. Does she really think she can get


    away with it?¡± Seeing his heaving chest bleed again, Davian said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t be angry. Be


    careful of


    your wound.¡± Gilbert took a deep breath and said, ¡°Keep looking. ¡°Aye.¡± Davian carefully left. Just as he


    left the room and bumped into Kelvin, he startedining ¡°Mr. Kooper looks so terrified like he is


    going to kill someone. How can Mrs. Kooper not go into hiding?¡± Kelvin nced into the study room


    and saw Gilbert leaning back in his chair, smoking. Shrouded in the smoke was a face that could not be


    graver. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Perhaps Gilbert didn¡¯t even realize that he was so


    desperate to find the woman, but only to confirm that she was still alive.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Davian was none the wiser. Kelvin tugged at him impatiently. ¡°Come on. Leave him alone. Let¡¯s


    go for a drink.¡± The following day, noon¨C George pushed open the door to his study room and almost


    choked on the smell of smoke. He saw Gilbert lean back in his chair with his eyes closed and the


    ashtray on his desk littered with cigarette butts. George said cautiously, ¡°Robert, the director for


    Goddess of My Adoration, is here and says he wants to see you about something important.¡± ¡°Send


    him in.¡±


    As his voice trailed off, Robert Russell, a slightly chubby middle-aged man, cautiously walked in. ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, it is still about the second male lead. I just can¡¯t find a suitable recement for the role.¡± ¡°Suit


    yourself.¡± Gilbert opened his eyes slowly, his cold, cavernous eyes frightening Robert. Robert rubbed


    his hands together and said with a smile. ¡°Then I will stick with Howard then.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Robert had not expected Gilbert to be so amodating and, thinking about the news this morning,


    he said tteringly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you were smart enough to guess that by casting Howard as the


    second male, the breaking news this morning would give us free publicity for the drama.¡±


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°What news?¡±


    Robert was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it, Mr. Kooper?¡± With that, he hurriedly took a newspaper


    out of his coat pocket and handed it to Gilbert respectfully.


    Gilbert¡¯s face sank as he read the headlines.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 72

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Breaking News (A woman resembling the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO has an affair with an


    actor)


    The headline caught his eye, which reddened with a murderous look inside. Below the headline was


    several pictures, the first few of which showed the snowy ground outside the vi as the background,


    and in the picture, a young man, ostensibly Howard, was carrying Kisa in his arms. Thest picture was


    aparison of two photos: Kisa¡¯s current state versus her look from five years ago. The two photos


    had been deliberately zoomed in, and those two pairs of eyebrows looked almost identical.


    Seeing the article in front of him, Gilbert tore up the paper, his handsome face grave. ¡°Davian! ¡°he


    called out.


    Davian came rushing in, looking a little groggy, obviously having just woken up. Gilbert red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t deal with it first when news like this came out.


    11


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Davian looked at the scraps of newspaper on the floor, his face turning pale with anxiety. ¡°I-I have just


    found out about it, too.¡± He med it on Kelvin in his mind, as Kelvin brought him to drinkst night,


    causing him to oversleep. ¡®Drinking really can ruin things,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to get


    someone putting a lid on it now.¡± He tried to remedy the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Gilbert snapped coldly. Looking at the two men¡¯s unusual expressions, Robert was


    rmed, and he asked cautiously,¡± Mr. Kooper, what is wrong? Isn¡¯t this news a good thing for us? It


    gives the drama a good deal of hype, and it is free.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gilbert¡¯s icy re sent a chill up Robert¡¯s spin. He suddenly remembered something and


    said,¡± Mr. Kooper, you mind that this woman looks like yourte wife?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing this time, his face horribly grave.


    Seeing this, Robert could confirm his suspicion. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, as everyone knows this woman is not


    your wife. How can she be your wife when she is so ugly and, at most has a slight resemnce to your


    wife? The media are deliberately using this headline to get attention, so you can let it be. The more


    buzz it gets, the more publicity the drama will gain.¡±


    As Gilbert¡¯s face was getting even frostier, Davian hurriedly said to Robert, ¡°All right. If there is nothing


    else, leave us now.¡±


    Robert had onlye for the role of Howard, and now that he had achieved his goal, he really did not


    want to spend any more time in front of this surly man. So he hurriedly nodded his head. ¡°Okay, I will


    leave now.¡±


    The news really pissed Gilbert ofl.As Davian saw the wound on Gilbert¡¯s chest bled again, he hurriedly


    called Kelvin over.


    Gilbert stared at the scraps of newspaper on the floor andughed grimly. ¡°No wonder I could not find


    her. It turns out she is hiding out with the pretty boy. How could I forget about this pretty boy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper-¡± ¡°She will do anything to make this pretty boy famous.¡± Davian stared at Gilbert¡¯s frosty


    scowl for a moment, not really knowing what to say. He had a vague feeling that something was fishy


    about the story, but he did not dare speak up for Kisa in front of Gilbert.


    In a cottage, somewhere remote¨C


    Kisa was rmed when she woke up in the dark and unfamiliar surroundings.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 73

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Her Life is Not Worth Anything. ¡®Where is this ce? Hadn¡¯t I fainted after Gilbert threw me


    on the snow? And who saved me?¡¯ Kisa sat up in bed slowly and looked around her cautiously. At that


    moment, there was the sound of a door opening. Startled, she scrambled to lie down and pretend to


    sleep. As the door opened, someone she was familiar with walked in, but she could not see who the


    person was because of the poor lighting. It was only when the person switched on the light in the room


    that she saw it was Howard.


    ¡°It is you?¡± She eximed in surprise.


    Howard looked at her with relief. ¡°You are awake. I brought you some food. Get up and eat it while it is


    warm.¡±


    Kisa got out of bed, puzzled. ¡°Why am I here? Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°I was walking through a snowy field when I found you passed out on the ground, so I brought you


    here.¡± Howard looked around and continued. ¡°This isn¡¯t my ce. I had to put you in this out-of-the-way


    ce because of the morning news. Otherwise, those reporters would have gone ape again if they


    found out you were in my house.¡± ¡°The morning news?¡± Kisa furrowed her brow involuntarily, feeling


    uneasy.


    A sh of guilt appeared on Howard¡¯s face. ¡°It was my fault for not noticing the paparazzi around when


    I saved you.¡± ¡°Let me see the news.¡± Her instincts told her there was something serious going on.


    Howard took out a newspaper and handed it to her. As if to reassure her, he said, ¡°I think the media is


    just making things up. They are just trying to get attention.¡± The more he said this, the more panicked


    Kisa became. She tensed up as she opened the newspaper. After reading just one headline, her face


    went, and she said emotionally, ¡°How could this happen? Who wrote this story? It is simply nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Those unscrupulous media are writing pure nonsense for the sake of readership.¡± Howard


    chimed in.


    Kisa tried desperately to hold herposure. ¡°When did thise out in the news?¡±.


    ¡°Seven in the morning, and it is now two in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So, Gilbert should have had this news suppressed.¡± Given Gilbert¡¯s ability and way of doing things, he


    would have had it suppressed as soon as it came out.


    But Howard just shook his head. ¡°This story is only getting more viral.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Kisa looked at him incredulously. ¡®With Gilbert¡¯s ability, he would have been able to squash the


    story when it first came out. That the story is now gaining momentum means that Gilbert has never


    intended to suppress it in the first ce, or that he has deliberately let it be. But what is his purpose in


    doing so? It wouldn¡¯t do him any good, would it? It would make him and GK Pictures the subject of


    gossip.¡¯ As he thought about it, her phone rang. It was Arie calling, ¡°Are you dead? You didn¡¯t even


    pick me up from the airport when I returned. But that is okay. What pisses me is that I have been back


    for a day and you are nowhere to be found. You really think you are the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO


    because the media


    wrote so? Get you *ss to the set right now.¡±


    Arie¡¯s abuse came as soon as she answered the call. Kisa could only rush to the set to deal with


    Arie first. When she hung up the phone, she saw many missed calls, all froin Gilbert.¡¯ He has never


    been so eager to see me before. Is it because of her grandmother or the news?¡¯


    As her thoughts wandered, Howard suddenly asked, ¡°Did Arie call you on set again?¡± Kisa nodded. ¡°I


    will have to go anyway, as I¡¯m her assistant.¡± ¡°Then we will go over together,¡± Howard said. Kisa was


    startled, thinking he was going to give her a lift, and declined. ¡°No, I will just go by myself lest the press


    will get pictures of me and write crap again.¡± ¡°Okay. You go ahead, and I will be thereter. Anyway, I


    have been given a notice from the set that I have to be there at four o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°The set sent you a notice?¡± Kisa froze for a moment. ¡°I thought you¡¯d already¡­¡±


    Howard also looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m also wondering. Mr. Kooper has obviously stripped me of my role as


    the second male, but just today, he informed the director that I would continue to y the second male,


    and I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with today¡¯s news.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa stared at him in amazement, and something suddenly came to mind. After a long silence, she


    smiled sarcastically. ¡®What I could not even get back with my life, a benefitpromised that man. I


    knew it; my life isn¡¯t worth anything in his eyes.¡¯


    Because of the terrible feeling, Kisa simply took a few bites of food and then was ready to go to the set.


    Just as she stepped out of the cottage, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 74

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Will you take me away? Kisa stepped back in horror but was quickly surrounded. She was


    wearing a hat, and her face was covered with a scarf, but the reporters still recognized her.


    At that moment, the cloudy sky was raining, but the reporters did not seem to be bothered by it. They


    surrounded her and kept asking questions. ¡°Miss Watson, are you really the Kisa Watson back then?¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Kooper know your true identity? Did Mr. Kooper forgive you for what you did to him back


    then?¡±


    ¡°Miss Watson, please answer. What is your rtionship with Howard?¡± ¡°Miss Watson, what happened


    in that fire in prison back then, and how did you survive it?¡±


    ¡°You deliberately put out the news that you were the wife of GK¡¯s CEO. Why are you refusing to admit it


    now?¡±


    The camera shes, and the noise of pursuing reporters made her dizzy. Kisa tried to get away, but


    there was no way out. She covered her ears and hissed for them to stop filming and asking questions,


    but her yell was soon drowned out by the noise of the barrage of questions and the cold sound of the


    shutter.


    Suddenly, her back hit a wall of inuscles, and a familiar scent came. Kisa looked up and saw Gilbert


    behind her. She subconsciously grabbed the corner of his shirt as if it were her lifeline. ¡°Take me away.


    I don¡¯t want to stay here. Will you take me away?¡±


    As the icy wind blew the silk scarf off her head, Gilbert stared indifferently at her pale, ugly face. After a


    long moment, he plucked away her fingers, one by one, coldly.


    Kisa took two steps back and looked at him in disbelief. ¡®How foolish I have been to rely on him at this


    point in my life to think that he woulde to my rescue.¡¯ The chilly wind and rain kept beating on her


    body. She was nearlypletely soaked. She hugged herself tightly, her body shivering Gilbert


    nced at her indifferently and raised his voice at the reporters. ¡°Do you all really think she is my


    wife?¡± His voice was so prating that the reporters fell silent at his words. He then smirked and


    looked at the reporters with mocking eyes, exuding a sense of authority.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a long while, one reporter finally plucked up his courage to ask, ¡°There is no smoke without fire. If


    she is not your wife, then why does she look almost identical to your wife?¡± ¡°Well, there are many


    simr-looking people in this world. Is everyone who resembles my wife?¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°But if she is not rted to you in any way, why has she been outside the vi


    where your grandmother lives?¡±


    ¡°She is just one of the Kooper family maids, and it is not surprising that she is looking after Grandma.¡±


    The reporters looked on in disbelief at howposed Gilbert answered their questions. After a long


    moment, they turned their attention to Kisa.


    ¡°Miss Watson, is it true that you are just a maid in their family?¡±


    Kisa nodded without hesitation, her lean, trembling body seemingly ready to fall over at any moment.


    ¡°And what, may I ask, is your rtionship with Mr. Howard? One is at least an actor, and you are just a


    maid. Why are you two behaving so intimately and flirtatiously?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any special rtionship with Howard. He just happened to save me.¡±


    A journalist instantly retorted. ¡°It was reported that you two were acting all lovey-dovey on set. That


    doesn¡¯t seem to make sense, does it?¡±


    Gilbert gave Kisa an icy stare, and Kisa did not answer, just clutching the corner of her coat. The more


    silent she was, the more the reporters pressed her.


    People could do horrible things like making up nonsense and lies. Faced with the reporters¡¯ intense


    questioning, Kisa looked at Gilbert again and saw his cold, indifferent expression.


    At that moment, a man suddenly burst into the crowd.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 75

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 A Trap The man was no other than Howard. Without a word, he drew Kisa into his arms to


    protect her.


    Kisa was too weak to resist and could just stare at him, dumbfounded. Her mind was a muddle, and


    she could not understand why reporters had suddenly taken pictures of her and Howard. She also did


    not know what their intention was in publishing such a news story. If it was just a means for a certain


    newspaper to shore up its cirction and make money, it still could not exin why they would


    suddenly target her and Howard. After all, no outsiders knew she was Gilbert¡¯s wife yet. She felt as if


    an invisible hand was pushing her into a trap, which would implicate many people, including Gilbert.


    Because of Howard and Gilbert¡¯s presence, the reporters became even more frantic at asking all kinds


    of aggressive questions. But Gilbert just kept a cool eye on everything. Howard said to the reporters,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Watson. She and I are just friends, and we are only working


    together on the set. It is normal for us to take care of each other.¡±


    ¡°We know she is Arie¡¯s assistant, and you and her don¡¯t have a direct working rtionship. Yet there


    were people on the set who saw you guys behave intimately. How do you exin that?¡±


    ¡°Besides, she is also the maid of the Kooper family. Did you approach her for any other reason?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert stared at Howard and sneered, as if he had seen through everything.


    Seeing Gilbert grimace, Howard¡¯s heart skipped a beat. But he still calmly said to the reporters, ¡°First, I


    did not know that Miss Watson is the Kooper family maid; in fact, the people on the set probably


    misunderstood, because Miss Watson resembles my deceased sister, so I took extra care of her. I


    hope the media will stop making things up.¡± But those reporters were still relentless. When Howard saw


    Kisa¡¯s expression, he hurriedly brought her to leave. ¡°Sorry, Miss Watson is not feeling well. Please ask


    next time if you have questions.¡±


    As he was about to squeeze through the crowd with Kisa in his arms, Gilbert suddenly stopped them,


    and all the camera shes went off at once at that moment. This was going to make it to the headline


    tomorrow.


    Davian, standing by, became worried. What is going on with Mr. Kooper? Isn¡¯t he here to put out the


    fire? Howe it feels like he is adding fuel to the fire?¡¯


    Howard looked at Gilbert respectfully. ¡°Mr. Kooper, what are you doing?¡±


    Gilbert shot the woman in Howard¡¯s arms a nce and said, ¡°She is a Kooper family maid. Not to


    mention she hasn¡¯t fulfilled her duty yet. Let¡¯s take this news, for instance; she can¡¯t be exonerated of


    the suspicion. Do you think you can take her away?¡±


    Howard immediately frowned in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean by that? You don¡¯t suspect that she is the


    one who set up this story, do you?¡± ¡°It is not impossible when she wants to make you famous,¡± Gilbert


    said casually, but it sounded heartless and ironic to Kisa¡¯s ears.


    Davian saw that the situation was getting out of hand and hurriedly pulled Kisa over, then said to the


    reporters aloud, ¡°We still have to investigate this matter, so we can only take this woman back to the


    Kooper family. I hope the media won¡¯t specte before things are clear.¡±


    The car had driven a long way, and Kisa still felt her head buzzing with the noise of the reporters. She


    slumped into the seat, exhausted, unable to say a word. Neither Gilbert said anything. The atmosphere


    in the cabin felt depressing and suffocating.


    When they arrived back at the Kooper residence, Kisa was walking to her room absentmindedly when


    Gilbert dragged her into the study room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 76

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 Stomping Her Pride Into the Dirt The door of the study was closed but Gilbert remained


    silent as he leaned against the table and took a deep puff. The chilly rain had drenched both of them.


    Kisa hugged herself and felt only chill.


    Her voice was seemingly trembling as she said, ¡°Just say what you want to say. If you want to take


    revenge,e on then.¡± She hated silence like this, especially when she was cold and being extremely


    miserable. The man¡¯s expression was extremely scary, and his silence made him even more terrifying


    to approach. Kisa bit her lips and thinking of Madalyn¡¯s condition the other day, she could not help but


    ask, ¡°Is Grandma alright?¡± ¡°Silence! You have no right to speak of her!¡± Gilbert suddenly erupted into a


    furious roar.


    With him bursting in anger, the wound at his chest looked like it was about toe apart again as the


    blood stains immediately faintly spread across the rain-soaked shirt. Kisa stared at the bloodstain on


    his chest for a moment before walking over.


    The doctor had repeatedly reminded her that his wound cannot be infected or it will be very


    troublesome.


    That wound was made by her, and the reason she was helping him reapply the bandage and


    medicating it was in hopes that he would not seek revenge on her for that stab.


    There was a medicine box on the table, which seemed like it was specifically prepared to treat his


    wounds.


    Yet when she brought the medicine and gauze before him, he suddenly turned around and angrily


    pressed her against the table.


    ¡°Do you think that Howard can be popr just because you pulled this stunt?¡± As if he was suppressing


    a long-simmering anger, his bloodied chest was heaving hard. Kisa stubbornly looked back into his


    cold, dark eyes, ¡°You really think I did that?¡± ¡°Who else then? Back then, you risked life and limb to help


    him get his role back. So, what wouldn¡¯t you do to make him popr?¡±


    Gilbert red at her and gnashed his teeth. ¡°The good name of GK Pictures and mine are not tools for


    you to make some punk popr. Your shameless schemes disgust me!¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I¡¯m disgusting, what about you then?¡±


    Kisa looking on mockingly at him, ¡°When I begged you to give Howard his role back, you wouldn¡¯t even


    budge. Now with how trending this news is, you saw room for profit and immediately gave him the role


    back. You mock me for my methods and yet you want to use


    this to profit. Who¡¯s the more disgusting one here?¡± Gilbert¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    ¡°With your capability, you totally would have the ability to suppress this news when it first reared its


    head. The reason it¡¯s trending now is clearly you allowed it to happen on purpose. You saw that


    Howard¡¯s star is on the rise and quickly gave him his role back, isn¡¯t this just you trying to use this trend


    to give ¡°Goddess of My Adoration free publicity?¡±


    ¡°The shows under GK Pictures don¡¯t need this sort of free publicity,¡± Gilbert let out a mocking short but


    did not provide any further exnation.


    He only looked on gloomily at the woman before him. ¡°So does that mean you admit to this?¡±


    ¡°What difference does it make if I admit it or not? You¡¯d still think I had a hand in this no matter what,


    no?¡±


    Kisa let out a sneering smile, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll admit to that, kill me if you want to, but stop clutching


    me like that, will you?¡±


    Perhaps it was due to her being soaked in the rain, her head was aching and was ufortable all


    over. She only wanted to go back to her room, take a hot bath and get a good night¡¯s sleep. Yet, her


    mocking tone once again aroused the man¡¯s anger. ¡°Let me tell you, no matter what you do, Howard


    Mullen will never be popr!¡± As he said that, he brutally tossed her onto the ground. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    This blow was so strong that Kisa felt that her innards was about to spill out.


    At this moment, Kelvin walked in and upon seeing that, reflexively wanted to help her up, but he was


    stopped by Gilbert.


    He coldly looked at the coughing woman who was curled up on the ground and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re always


    like this, ying the abused victim. What an utter shame for you to not be an actress.¡±


    His mocking words stabbed viciously onto her body like des.


    Kisa clenched her fist and wanted to get up but somehow her strength eluded her.


    Yet the more she struggled the more vicious Gilbert¡¯s sneering be, ¡°You sure had it hard


    yesterday, bringing a bag of blood along with you when we visited Grandma. Judging by the amount of


    blood on the ground, you must¡¯ve brought quite a bit, no?¡± Kisa bit her lower lip but her tears still came


    rushing out.


    Kelvin could no longer watch it any longer, ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t be like this, she¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°I like to y the abused victim, don¡¯t look then!¡± Kisa¡¯s outburst interrupted Kelvin¡¯s sentence as she


    looked at Gilbert with a prickly smile.


    Gilbert put his hand away and squatted before her. As he looked at her pained expression, he let out a


    contemptuous short, ¡°You acting all infirm is just to get me to take pity on you, right? How about this, if


    you crawl out of here, then I¡¯ll buy that you¡¯re seriously hurt, and I¡¯ll immediately get the good doctor


    here to treat you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 77

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 A Chance to Live


    Kelvin looked at Gilbert in shock. ¡®How much hatred does he have for this woman. for him to humiliate


    her like that?


    He then suddenly understood why this woman outright refused to tell Gilbert about her condition.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert with reddened eyes, her heart aching. ¡®If this was Sara or Sharon, he would be


    pained instead of trying to humiliate me.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s only with me that he is so brutal, so ruthless.¡¯ Looking at


    her reddened, bitter eyes, Gilbert only offered a sneer, ¡°Crawl then. Since you want to act like you¡¯re


    dying, then act the part. What¡¯s the point of using those props?¡± ¡°You want me to crawl? I refuse!¡± Kisa


    red at him and as thest of the words left her mouth, she struggled to climb up. ¡®Even if I die, I


    refuse to die in front of this man bereft of any dignity.¡¯ Her soaked body felt a chill all over, but it was


    nothingpared to the ice in her heart.


    The difort of her body and the dizziness in her head had sapped her of her strength, just as she


    bent her knees to get up, she very quickly fell onto the ground again.


    And that happened over and over again, looking like a dying clown.


    Although Kelvin did not quite like this woman, he still could not stand watching this go on.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He nced at Gilbert and caught on that although Gilbert was looking indifferently at that woman, he


    was seemingly holding something back as his fist by the side was clenched tight.


    He could not help but to sigh and said to Kisa, who was still trying to get on her feet, ¡°What¡¯s the point


    of your dignity if you¡¯re dead? Why push yourself like this?¡± There was another meaning behind


    Kelvin¡¯s words. Kisa understood that he wanted her to crawl out, so at least Gilbert will allow him to


    treat her, and to give her a chance to live.


    Yet, she dismissed this opportunity outright.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain as she got up, but as her strength was sapped, she


    staggered a few steps forward before mming heavily onto the ground again. She saw herself getting


    closer to the door, smiled, and then struggled to get up again. The study was silent, with only the heavy


    breathing of the people inside audible, and the muffled thuds of Kisa falling over and over again.


    No one knew how long it took, but when Kisa eventually walked out of the study, she felt like she was


    reborn.


    At the same time, a loud crash of something being smashed rang out from the room. She did not even


    turn around to look at that man as she walked on, with much difficulty, toward her room by leaning


    against the wall.


    when she got into her room, she no longer had to pretend to be tough and allowed her body to copse


    onto the ground. Thinking of Gilbert¡¯s merciless humiliation of her, she bit the back of her hand as she


    trembled and sobbed.


    She wanted to scream at Gilbert, ¡®Why treat me like this?


    But asking that question, was just her humiliating herself.


    She curled into ball and hugged herself tightly.


    Her body was cold, her heart even more so. Her world was long bereft of warmth. ¡®Let¡¯s just leave. This


    world really has nothing left for me to live for.¡¯ But she was bitter.


    The more she hated the man, the more bitter she got.


    ¡°Do I really want to die saddled with those false charges and humiliation on my back?¡¯


    ¡®No, I want to prove to Gilbert.¡¯


    ¡®I want to proof to him, within thisst remaining year I have, that I¡¯?n innocent. I want him to me


    himself, to feel guilty. ¡®I want¡­ I want Gilbert to kneel before her and beg her to ept Kelvin¡¯s


    treatment.¡¯ ¡®Heh¡­heheheh


    She let out an eerieugh as her heart was gradually filled with bitterness and hatred.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 78

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 He¡¯ll Beg Me to Allow You To Treat Me


    When she woke up again, Kelvin was seated by her side.


    kelvin closed the magazine and smiled at her, ¡°If I didn¡¯t find you copsed in your room in time, you


    probably would¡¯ve met Hades already.¡±


    Kisa did not say anything, her face was nothing but iciness and hatred.


    Kelvin knew what she was seething at and could only sigh, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to butt heads with


    Gilbert. Just take crawling out of the room in front of him an opportunity for you to save your life.¡±


    Kisa mockingly twitched her lips but said nothing.


    Kelvin ignored her sneering, and said solemnly, ¡°Your condition is worsening by the day, and if this


    goes on, you¡¯ll have less than a year to live. So I¡¯d advise you to y nice with Gilbert and beg him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his friend, and I don¡¯t me you for standing on his side,¡± Kisa slowly got up as she looked at


    him icily, ¡°But I will never beg him.¡± Now that she had said that, Kelvin did not persist. Kisa suddenly


    laughed, but her eyes were chillingly cold.


    ¡°Do you believe that there wille a day where he begs me to allow you to treat me?¡±


    Kelvin frowned, not quiet catching what she meant, but when he saw the cold look in her eyes, he was


    a little shocked.


    At this moment, Davian suddenly ran in. ¡°Doctor, please look at Mr. Kooper, his condition seems to be


    getting worse.¡± Kelvin subconsciously nced at Kisa and found her totally impassive. As if Gilbert¡¯s


    life or death no longer had anything to do with her any longer. He got up, but could not help but to tell


    her, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. After you got back to your room, Gilbert copsed as well.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kisa¡¯s smile was rather icy, ¡°With your ability, he won¡¯t be dying any time soon,


    no?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡± Davian spat angrily, ¡°Mr. Kooper¡¯s wound is all thanks to you, and every


    time his woundes apart is because of you, and the wound infection this time is also thanks to you.


    Do you even have any conscience?¡± ¡°His emotions are his, what does he getting angry has anything to


    do with me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Davian gnashed his teeth his fury, and a momentter, he snorted, ¡°Mr. Kooper is right, you¡¯re


    a heartless b*tch.¡± Kisa did not refute him and only let out a mocking smile.


    Davian did not care to argue with her and followed Kelvin out. At that moment, Kisa suddenly stopped


    him.


    ¡°What? Suddenly found your conscience, and now you¡¯re worried about Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa looked at him impassively, ¡°What¡¯s the status of the investigation of that news? Have you found


    out who spread the rumors?¡±


    Davian rolled his eyes, ¡°And here I really thought that you¡¯re worried for Mr. Kooper.¡± Seeing Kisa not


    saying anything, he snorted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one spreading the rumors? What? Trying to shift the


    me now?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert is biased so he thought I was the one who did it, and for you, his assistant to just go along like


    this, you¡¯re sure his dog.¡± ¡°Heh, do I even need to go along? The entire world is saying you¡¯re the one


    who spread the rumors, that it went into the news. And you¡¯re still trying sophistry?¡± Davian snorted


    angrily before adding, ¡°What a stain on Mr. Kooper¡¯s and GK Picture¡¯s reputation. Howard Mullen sure


    got free publicity, and he¡¯s still number one trending to this day.¡±


    Kisa listened as a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She then looked at Davian, asking,


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did Gilbert not suppress the news when it first appeared?¡± ¡°You still have the


    cheek to say that. Ever since the day you disappeared from Madam¡¯s ce, Mr. Kooper had been


    looking for you like crazy. He did not sleep at all, and just sat in the study smoking.¡±


    ¡°While I was drunk after Kelvin kept filling my mug and only woke up the next day. By the time I saw


    thew news and told Mr. Kooper, it was already toote.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 79

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 You¡¯re Suspecting Me? Kisa lowered her gaze as she quietly sorted the matter out in her


    mind. ¡®So, it¡¯s because Gilbert actedte that the news could not be suppressed, and when he learned


    that Howard was using this news to get popr, he handed the role back to him to help publicize the


    new GK Picture¡¯s drama?¡±


    ¡®But with Gilbert¡¯s proud character, he will not care for such trifling benefits.¡¯ ¡®So why did he suddenly


    give Howard his role back?¡¯ She did not believe that man would be so kind to do so.


    ¡®As for the rumors, could it be Sharon¡¯s doing?¡¯ ¡°Did she deliberately let the reporters know that I was


    Kisa Becker, and got them to gather around Grandma¡¯s ce?¡¯


    ¡®But this entire thing does Sharon no good. Conversely, if my identity as GK Picture¡¯s CEO¡¯s wise is


    exposed, then Sharon will never have the chance to marry into the Kooper family.¡¯


    ¡®So, this is not her doing.¡¯


    After analyzing the entire thing, the greatest benefactor for this was Howard himself.


    Thinking of this, the same terrifying thought appeared in her mind again.


    ¡®No, I need to ascertain things with Howard. I cannot allow my sincerity to be used like this.¡¯


    That night, Kisa, wrapped up in thick clothes, sat by the river as she rubbed her hands together to fight


    off the cold.


    On such a cold day, there was no one else but her by the river.


    She wandered around back and forth by the river for a while before a thin man wearing a cap and mask


    finally walked toward her.


    ¡°Miss Watson, you must be freezing. Come, let me treat you to a cup of coffee.¡±


    It was Howard.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As he said that he grabbed Kisa by the hand. She immediately dodged aside, saying, ¡°This is a good


    ce, we won¡¯t be seen at the very least.


    Howard¡¯s voice immediately took an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that you got dragged into


    this.¡±


    ¡°The one that should be apologizing is me. It¡¯s because of me you¡¯re dragged into this nonsense, no?¡±


    As it was nighttime, plus Howard was much more covered up, Kisa could not see his expression.


    She did not keep up the apologies and instead asked him, ¡°Why did you¡±


    Howard was clearly taken aback, before asking somewhat miffed a momentter, ¡°Are you suspecting


    me?¡±


    Kisa did not say anything. Howard suddenly snorted before speaking in a disappointed tone, ¡°I was


    visiting my little sister¡¯s grave that day. Many of the roads there were congested because of idents,


    so the road by Mrs. Walker¡¯s manor was the only one I could take to go back to my vige. Just as I


    was about to take that route, I unexpectedly saw you lying in the snow.¡± Kisa did not say anything still,


    she did not know if she could believe Howard or not.


    Seeing her keeping silent, Howardughed again, hisughter sounding a little sad. ¡°I lived in Mullenby,


    and my little sister was Snow Mullen. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take that road near Mrs. Walker¡¯s


    manor and have a look.¡±


    1


    .


    He then left after saying that, and Kisa did not try to stop him. With everything being murky now, she


    dared not trust anyone at all. After returning to the Kooper residence, and just as she walked past


    Gilbert¡¯s room, Sharon¡¯s voice suddenly came out from within. ¡°I saw Kisa being with Howard by the


    riverside¡­ But I believe she has nothing to do with him, they were probably just talking about the


    news.¡± Kisa listened on outside as an icy smile slowly took over her face. ¡®Sharon sure is a b*tch. She


    would deliberately leave a conversation hanging before trying her best to help me undo the knot.¡¯


    ¡®That way, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to believe that I have nothing to do with Howard.¡¯ As she thought


    back, ¡®Hasn¡¯t Sharon always been pretending to be a good person?¡¯


    But back then, she actually thought that this woman was actually the most innocent, the kindest of


    person in the world. ¡®I¡¯m really blind.¡¯


    She took a deep breath and then pushed open the door before her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 80

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Everything Became Her Fault At this moment, Sharon was feeding Gilbert porridge. Due to


    Kisa¡¯s sudden appearance, both of their faces suddenly turned gloomy.


    Kisa quickly shifted her gaze from Gilbert¡¯s icy face onto Sharon as she smiled at thetter,¡± Sharon,


    you sure are irvoyant, so much so that you know that Howard and I wanted to investigate the news.


    Seems like you do believe me.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my dear sister, no?¡± Sharon let out a fake smile.


    Kisa twitched her lips icily, ¡°However, your vision sure is twenty-twenty, both Howard and I were so


    covered up and still you recognized us. No one would¡¯ve bought that if you did not tail us from the


    beginning.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed but she dared not explode before Gilbert.


    At this moment, Gilbert suddenly sneered, ¡°You still dare to meet up with your darling boy at this


    juncture, then why are you afraid of being tailed? Ridiculous!¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of scorn and


    anger.


    It was only then did Kisa took a look at him. She saw him dressed in a loose gown, and a thick


    bandage could be seen from there.


    His face was pale, his chapped lips exuded weakness, yet such infirmity could not hide the cold


    ruthlessness in his eyes. Recalling his ridicule yesterday, she quipped, ¡°Ah, so you do have the


    strength to mock someone else. Seems like you¡¯re doing fine after all. And here I thought Davian


    mentioned that it¡¯s serious. I wonder if it was him over-exaggerating or you are ying coy.¡±


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡±


    Gilbert rumbled, his fury slowly rising again.


    Seeing this, Sharon immediately held his arm and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Dr. Mullen said that you


    cannot afford to rip your wound open again.¡± Gilbert then red at Kisa.


    She met his gaze with an impassive look. She only had a year¡¯s time left, and she had nothing to be


    afraid of.


    At this moment, Sharon suddenly admonished her, ¡°Kisa, I know you never loved Gilbert before, but


    you can¡¯t hurt him like this¡­¡±


    The instant Sharon said that; Gilbert¡¯s expression grew even colder.


    Kisa did not say anything as she stared at the woman before her to see what sort of act she would put


    on.


    Sure enough, Sharon quickly put on a pained look, ¡°Gilbert have been treating you so well, and he did


    not even say anything after you stabbed him. Not only you did not even look after him, you even hurt


    him with your words, and now you have a secret tryst with Howard at this juncture¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it, you¡¯ve fallen for Howard, and have only disdain for Gilbert. But don¡¯t you forget, you are still his


    wife. If you hate Gilbert that much, divorce him then. Why do you need to meet Howard while still his


    wife? What sort of position you¡¯re putting Gilbert in?¡±


    Sharon was tearful as she said that her every word painting pity for Gilbert¡¯s misfortune.


    Everything she had said made it sounded it like was truly Kisa¡¯s fault.


    She, Kisa Becker, had stabbed her husband, cheated on her husband, and using her husband¡¯s name


    and fame to help her lover.


    ¡®Look, this woman had painted me as an absolutely abominable person with just a few words.¡¯


    And Gilbert too bought what she said, his expression so gloomy it was palpable. Kisa let out a


    contemptuous sneer as she looked at Sharon, ¡°You may look like you¡¯re here to take care of Gilbert,


    but in truth, you¡¯re just hoping for his early demise, no?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 81

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 You¡¯re Ruthless!


    Sharon was stunned. She scowled at her and snapped. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You know that Gilbert¡¯s seriously injured and needs as much rest as possible. Yet, you still choose to


    talk about these things in front of him. Are you trying to kill himn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± retorted Sharon. She


    quickly looked toward him, ¡°Gilbert, trust me. I wasn¡¯t trying to make you angry. I just felt like all this


    was unfair to you.¡±


    Gilbert seemed tired. He pinched his forehead and replied coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± Sharon, who was looking


    pleased, turned toward Kisa, ¡°Did you hear that? Gilbert wants you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Both of you, get out!¡± His words startled Sharon and made her blush in shame.


    Kisa sneered at her, then turned around and walked out. Just as she entered her room, she heard


    quick footsteps following behind her. She turned around to a big p flying toward her. Luckily, she was


    fast enough to react. She quickly lifted her hands and grabbed onto Sharon¡¯s wrist.


    Now that Gilbert was not around, Sharon shed her goody-two-shoes facade, revealing her true vicious


    nature underneath.


    ¡°Kisa Becker! I¡¯ve underestimated you. You have always acted like a saint. I never thought you were


    such a silver-tongued devil.¡±


    Kisa roughly pushed her away and took a few steps back.


    She scoffed, ¡°No matter how good I am, I will never be able to match your level. That year when Sara


    went missing and I was sent into jail, although you created the illusion that you were not involved, you


    seemed to be the one benefiting the most out of the incident.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face darkened in anger, ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you dare use me!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want people to find out, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce.¡±


    Sharon was furious. She ran over to her, grabbed her wrist tightly and warned, ¡°Let me tell you this.


    Don¡¯t you dare nder my reputation. All those dirty things that happened back then were all your


    doing. Do you think anyone would simply believe your words?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you overreacting so much? what¡¯s wrong, are you feeling guilty?¡±


    ¡°As if!¡± Sharon pushed hier away and snorted, ¡°I just hate people sullying my reputation. You were


    given a chance to live again, so just be grateful and live quietly. Stop trying to y games in front of the


    media. Do you really think Gilbert will let you be the CEO of GK Pictures again is the public finds


    out about your true identity? Pfft, stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t regain my position as CEO, it won¡¯t be


    yours either. As long as I¡¯m legally married to Gilbert, you will never have the chance.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was enraged. The vicious look on her face was as if she wanted to tear Kisa into


    pieces.


    Kisa turned back and sat on the sofa. With her hands crossed under her chest, she stared at Sharon,


    ¡°After all, you¡¯ve stuck by his side for five years trying to gain his favor, but he hasn¡¯t made any moves


    on you. Tell me, is it your skills that are the problem, or is it the fact that he has no feelings for you at


    all?¡±


    ¡°You evildy!¡± Sharon was losing her mind in anger, and rushed over to attack Kisa.


    kisa sneered, ¡°You¡¯re in the Kooper family home. List a singer at me, I dare you.¡± Sharon recoiled at


    those words and stood still.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared back at kisa, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± After throwing those words, she left with a cloud of anger.


    She mmed the door as hard as she could on her way out. Once Sharon left, the sneer on Kisa¡¯s face


    faded into self-pity. She had mocked Sharon, but she could not win over Gilbert¡¯s heart. After tonight,


    she was even more convinced that Sharon was not involved with the recent news. Still, Kisa was sure


    that she definitely had something to do with the events that had happened back then. The next


    morning, she nned to check out the location Howard had mentioned. However, she did not want to


    rm the bodyguard at the door, since Gilbert had ordered her to stay in the house. She was anxious,


    but all she could do was ask Davian to go on her behalf. Initially, Davian was reluctant to go, as he still


    held a grudge toward her for being heartless to Gilbert. It was only when she promised to stay by


    Gilbert¡¯s side 24/7 and take care of him that he agreed. Even though she was making such a promise,


    it was up to Gilbert himself to decide whether he would allow her to do so. That was out of her control.


    She was sure that Gilbert did not want to see her, so the next morning she went into Gilbert¡¯s room and


    paced back and forth, trying to annoy him and make him chase her out. Little did she know, she would


    not make it out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 82

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 That¡¯s Right, I¡¯m Up To Something Gilbert was leaning on the bed frame. He looked a lot


    more tired than the day before. His lips were chapped and his whole body seemed weak.


    Kisa stood at the door for quite a while, waiting for him to chase her out. However, he just sat there


    quietly while looking down and reading the newspaper in hand. The atmosphere was awkward and


    depressing.


    She had thought of leaving the room quietly but felt that it was too sudden to do so. So, she asked


    nonchntly, ¡°You seem to be in good spirits today. You should be fine for the rest of the day, right?¡±


    Gilbert raised his eyes and looked at her, ¡°Heh. You came here early in the morning just to check if I¡¯m


    dead or not?¡±


    All she wanted was for him to chase her out, so Kisa purposely provoked him, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Too


    bad the heavens have not heard my wish. They¡¯re still letting you breathe.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his jaw tightened in anger. Kisa added, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t


    want me here. Then, I¡¯ll get lost before you get upset and make yourself even weaker.¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡±


    At his growl, Kisa frowned. ¡®Was that not enough to make him chase me out?¡¯ she wondered to herself.


    ¡®Were my words not spiteful enough?¡¯ She turned around, ready to annoy him even more, but he was


    looking at the breakfast on the coffee table. ¡°Those were sent in by the servants,¡± said Gilbert. Kisa


    was stunned. She quickly came back to her senses and replied,¡± I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Gilbertughed, ¡°Oh,


    don¡¯t tter yourself. I wasn¡¯t offering it to you.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kisa tried to hold back her anger. She walked over and brought the breakfast to his bedside.


    Just then, Davian came in.


    Kisa nced at him and reacted quickly, holding up a bowl of porridge. ¡°You¡¯re quite sick. Here, let me


    feed you.¡± she said to Gilbert in a gentle tone.


    Gilbert stared at her in confusion.


    On the other hand, Davian was pleased at what he saw. He told Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯m d to see


    that you¡¯re in good spirits today. I can rest easy knowing that Mrs. Kooper is taking good care of you.


    You should just take this time to rest and recover. There hasn¡¯t been much trouble in thepany,


    except for the recent news. I¡¯ll make sure to find out the truth and hold a press conference to clear


    things up.¡±


    Gilbert was not listening. Instead, he was staring at Kisa with questions in his head. Kisa acted


    naturally and blew the hot porridge as if it was second nature. Davian looked at them both and smiled,


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going.¡±


    After bidding them goodbye, he quickly left the room to avoid disturbing the lovely couple. Kisa


    scooped a spoonful of porridge. Just as she was about to feed him, Gilbert grabbed onto her wrist


    tightly. ¡°You¡¯re treating me so kindly today. You¡¯re up to something, aren¡¯t you?¡± She had a strong urge


    to put the porridge aside and leave, but she had made a promise to Davian. She could only grit her


    teeth and get it over with.


    At that point, she really wished he would chase her out of the room.


    She replied with a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m up to something. You¡¯d better not eat the porridge. Who


    knows, I might¡¯ve added some extra voring inside to poison you.¡±


    ¡®With this, Gilbert must be at the brink of chasing me out,¡¯ she thought to herself. But Gilbert only


    replied with a chuckle. Then, he pushed her hand toward his mouth and ate the spoonful of porridge


    slowly. ¡°Mmm¡­tastes okay. Keep feeding me, let¡¯s see if this porridge will really poison me to death or


    not.¡± ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kisa was confused. Usually, she did not have to say much, and Gilbert would tell her to get out of his


    sight.


    But today, no matter how many insults she threw, Gilbert did not react.


    She found this very strange.


    At that moment, her phone rang and broke the silence.


    She looked at the screen caller ID, and her eyes lit up in joy.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 83

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 Don¡¯t Leave Me ¡°Hey, Arie!¡±


    Just as she said that, Gilbert snatched away her phone.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kisa scowled at him angrily. He was not in a hurry to talk on the phone. Instead, he waited patiently for


    Arie to finish ranting on the other side.


    Gilbert only spoke when she finished ranting. ¡°I¡¯m Gilbert Kooper. We suspect your assistant used GK


    Pictures¡¯s reputation for a publicity stunt. We are in the midst of interrogation, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll


    arrange for a temporary assistant as a substitute.¡±


    Arie was shocked. She was silent for a while before she replied again with a polite voice, ¡°A alright


    Mr. Kooper. I didn¡¯t expect you to pick up the phone. I-I was¡­¡± Gilbert hung up impatiently.


    After hanging up, Kisa said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? You restricting my movements is bad enough,


    but now you¡¯re interfering with my work as well. Who do you think you are, trying to control my life?¡±


    ¡°I am Gilbert Kooper, your husband.¡± ¡°Heh. My husband?¡± Kisa found those words very ironic. While


    they were staring at each other, Kisa¡¯s phone rang once again. Gilbert nced at the screen, and his


    face twisted into a sour expression. Initially, Kisa thought it was Arie calling again which annoyed


    Gilbert. But as she took a closer look at the phone, she realized it was Howard. ¡°Give me back my


    phone.¡±


    She leaned forward to grab her phone back. But Gilbert avoided her and scoffed, ¡°Why are you in such


    a hurry to answer? Just because it¡¯s your pretty boy?¡±


    ¡°What if I said yes? If you can¡¯t bear to hear any of this, then leave!¡±


    Gilbert let out augh and declined the call.


    ¡°Let me warn you. While you¡¯re still in this country, you¡¯d better know your ce. GK Picture¡¯s


    reputation is not something for you to mess with. Before the truth behind this news is revealed, your


    phone will be confiscated.¡±


    ¡°Grr¡­¡± Kisa gritted her teeth in anger.


    At that point, she threw the bowl aside and left. However, when she reached the door, she was


    reminded of Davian¡¯s words.


    ¡®Mrs. Kooper, since you¡¯ve made this promise, make sure you keep it. I have eyes all around the


    house. If you fail to perform as promised, don¡¯t me me for not helping you on this matter or anything


    else from now on.¡¯


    She tightened hiernd and stood in front of the door for a while. It was then that she


    managed to suppress her anger.


    ¡®Forget it!¡¯ she thought to herself. She had yet to find out the truth behind what happened five years


    back. She still needed Davian¡¯s help for certain things. She turned around and looked Gilbert right in


    the eyes.


    He chuckled, ¡°What? Are you sad about your phone, or sad that you¡¯ll keep your pretty boy waiting?¡±


    Kisa kept silent and walked over to clean up the mess she had just made. Gilbert frowned as he


    watched her. He could not believe she would lower herself down and be nice.


    1L


    After a few moments, he broke the silence, ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you¡¯re trying to y this time.¡±


    The, he tucked himself in bed to sleep. Kisa scoffed. ¡°No matter what I do for him, he¡¯ll only think that


    I¡¯m scheming something,¡¯ she thought to herself. As night came, she fell asleep on the sofa. Suddenly,


    she was woken up by the sound of babbling. She got up in a blur and stared nkly for a moment.


    Then, she went to switch on the wallmp.in the dark. It seemed like Gilbert was having a nightmare.


    His brows were furrowed tightly, and his forehead was miny with cold sweat.


    He was shaking his head frantically and kept mumbling, ¡°Why does it have to be you? Why?¡± Kisa did


    not know what to do, seeing his painful expression. She attempted to wake him up by calling his name


    a few times, but he was still deep in his nightmare. ¡®Forget it,¡¯ she thought. ¡®He¡¯ll wake up on his own in


    a while. Kisa decided to not bother him anymore and turned back. Just as she was about to walk


    toward the sofa, she felt a tight grip on her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Kisa was shocked, staring


    at Gilbert who was still lying in bed. It was not because of what he had said, but because of how warm


    his hands were.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 84

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 He has a Fever The warmth in his hands was shockingly hot, and it was obviously not at


    normal body temperature. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    She looked over and noticed that Gilbert¡¯s cheeks were unusually red. ¡®Does he have a sever?¡¯ At that


    thought, Kisa quickly pulled her hand back. ¡®What should I do? He¡¯s having a fever and it isn¡¯t just any


    normal fever.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t¡­¡± He held on tightly to her hands and kept mumbling the same


    words. She was not sure if he had mistaken hier for someone else. off the top of her head, she


    assumed he mistook her as Sara or the mother of his two kids. She had the urge to pull back her


    hands, but Gilbert¡¯s grip was too tight. There was no use fighting it. Fortunately, she noticed his phone


    on the bedside table. She quickly took it and contacted Kelvin.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The first call went to voice message, so she tried calling again.


    At that point, it was already past ten. She was not sure whether he was already asleep.


    Then, her call went through. Kelvin sounded annoyed, ¡°What is it now? If you would just listen to my


    advice, rest, and give up on thatdy, you wouldn¡¯t be bothering me every other day. I need sleep too. I


    have other things to do, you know.¡±


    Kisa was unsure, but it sounded like Kelvin wasining because she had interrupted his night with


    someone. She was stunned at the response, but waited for him to finishining before saying,


    ¡°Gilbert has a high fever, could youe over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Kisa?¡± Kelvin was surprised.


    He was not surprised that Gilbert fell ill, but at the fact that she was using his phone to call


    him.


    Kisa repeated, ¡°Gilbert has a high fever, could youe over?¡±


    Kelvin came back to his senses and realized the emergency at hand. Yet, he was not worried at all. He


    replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever. It must be because of his wound infection. Don¡¯t worry. Just apply cold


    compression and redress his wound these few nights.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll be there first thing in the morning.¡±


    She wanted to exin more but suddenly, she heard the faint voice of ady.


    She had guessed right. She was indeed disturbing his night with someone. That would exin his


    reaction upon picking up the call.


    After hanging up, Kisa finally managed to release herself from Gilbert¡¯s grip. She went to the bathroom


    and filled a bucket of warm water.


    She listed the nket and removed Gilbert¡¯s pajamas. Because of the fever, Gilbert¡¯s skin was flushing.


    Even though Kisa had spent a night with Gilbert before, this was her first time being in such close


    proximity to his body.


    He had a strong build, and his muscles were perfectly shaped. Setting aside her personal biases and


    objectively speaking based on looks, he was everydy¡¯s dream partner. Brushing off those distracting


    thoughts in her mind, Kisa took a towel and wiped down his body.


    After two rounds of this, she changed to a new bucket of water and continued wiping. Gilbert did seem


    a lot better. He did not seem to be in that much pain anymore, and his body temperature had lowered.


    Satisfied, she moved on to his wound. Just as she opened the dressing, she was startled. She knew


    that the stab had been deep, but she did not imagine it would be this bad. His wound was in bad


    condition, and it was slightly rotting. It did not seem like his wound was being treated by Kelvin. After


    getting back to her senses, she disinfected the wound and applied some ointment. Then, she re-


    bandaged the wound with new gauze after the ointment had dried up. When she was done with the


    dressing, she stood up. At that moment, her eyes met with a pair of heavy dark eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Before she realized what was happening or had any time to react, Gilbert


    had dragged her whole body down. She was pinned underneath Gilbert¡¯s body.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 85

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 His Longing and Punishment ¡°What are you doing?¡± screamed Kisa while pushing him


    away. Yet, he overpowered her in terms of physical strength, and although he was sick, she was not


    strong enough to push him off. Gilbert held her tightly and looked into her eyes with a dark look. Kisa


    was terrified at his serious expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me anymore, okay?¡± He spoke with a hoarse voice. His words carried a hint of sadness


    and loneliness. Kisa only looked at him nkly. She had never seen Gilbert in such a vulnerable state


    before. Was he thinking of Sara and mistaking her for Sara?


    Then, a warm breath attacked her.


    Gilbert kissed her passionately. It carried a sense of his longing and¡­ punishment. Kisa still held on to


    the thought of being mistaken as Sara. She felt offended. At this, she resisted strongly and yelled,


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper, look clearly! I¡¯m not Sara Mitchell. I¡¯m Kisa Becker!¡±


    But he ignored her words and continued kissing her. He was acting like a stubborn child.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and her nose was wet.


    How much did he miss Sara, that he had to imagine Kisa as her?


    ¡®Why should I be a substitute for that woman?¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t it enough for me to help thatdy with Anthony¡¯s case?¡¯


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    As she felt this man¡¯s passion and enthusiasm, Kisa could feel nothing but sadness.


    She closed her eyes and said in a mocking tone, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m the one who kidnapped


    Sara and hurt your grandmother. The same Kisa Becker whom you despise.¡±


    Gilbert finally stopped.


    He propped himself up and stared at her deeply. He had an indescribable look in his eyes.


    Kisa opened her eyes and looked right into his eyes, ¡°Look closely. I¡¯m Kisa Becker, the one who


    kidnapped Sara and hurt your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gilbert spit out these two words coldly. His deep voice seemed to be suppressing his emotions. To that,


    Kisa onlyughed, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t I telling the truth? Or should I say, have these words broken your


    beautiful delusion and you can¡¯t ept the fact that I¡¯m Kisa and not Sara?¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± ¡°Ili


    shut up, will I automatically be Sara? Gilbert, stop lying to yourself. I really am Kisa, not Sara, 1.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She felt a gust of wind whistle past her ear. It was Gilbert¡¯s punch passing right next to her


    ear. If he had aimed an inch closer, his fist would havended on her face.


    Kisa clenched her fists, trembling and staring at him.


    Sure enough, when being brought back to reality, he would not treat her gently. Gilbert took a deep


    breath. His face broke into a fierce look, his chest heaving and his body muscles tense. His whole body


    was showing all the anger he suppressed.


    ¡°Why did you have to speak? Can¡¯t you just stay by my side quietly? I just want to appreciate the


    warmth and beauty of this moment. Why did you have to remind me of the cruel reality?¡±


    DI


    Kisa bit her bottom lip tightly, trying to control her tears. However, she failed to do so, and they rolled


    down uncontrobly. She choked and replied, ¡°Why should I be Sara¡¯s stand-in? You get to dwell in this


    moment of warmth, but what about me? Gilbert, I¡¯m a human, not a robot. I have feelings and emotions


    too, you know. I can feel sad and hurt too.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 86

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 The First Time She Let Her Guard Down This was the first time Kisa let her guard down.


    She cried like a child when she confronted Gilbert, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? What did I do


    wrong? What have I ever done wrong?¡± But no matter how much she cried, she would never gain pity


    from the man in front of her. After all, she was not Sara. To him, her tears were just a tool to gain


    sympathy. His cold, gloomy face did not change in the slightest. Even his eyes were as cold as ice.


    kisa saw the indifference on his face and knew that her tears were a joke to him. She could cry in front


    of anyone and everyone except Gilbert. He was stone cold when it came to Kisa. He would never fall


    for her tears. Suddenly, Kisaughed. The look on her face seemed twisted,bined with the tears


    rolling down her cheeks, ¡°Oh, I forgot, you never fall for my tears. I guess this little trick of mine


    wouldn¡¯t work on you.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hands that were holding her slowly tightened, and Kisa could feel his rising anger.


    All of a sudden, Gilbert yanked Kisa to the ground and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She had been looking forward to hearing those words the whole day. Despite her body aching from the


    fall, she got up, adjusted her cor, and walked out of there without looking back


    Gilbert stared at her as she fled the scene, and he proceeded to smash everything on the bedside table


    in anger. ¡®Why is this woman always so stubborn? I want to strangle her to death,¡¯ he thought. Kisa ran


    back to her room and locked the door. She leaned against the door and started weeping


    ¡®Why am I always in her shadow? 1 don¡¯t owe her anything, but why am I the one who has to protect


    her from every disaster? Why do I have to cover for her? i¡¯m a person too, but Gilbert never worries for


    me. I know he loves Sara, but why must he hurt me in the process? What did I do wrong? The more


    Kisa thought about it, the more she felt mistreated.


    She slid her back against the door and fell to the floor. She bent her knees and curled herself into a


    ball, just to feel some sense of security.


    It was going to be a sleepless night for Kisa. Just as she was about to fall asleep the next morning, she


    was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    In a daze, she went to open the door and found that it was Davian. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, didn¡¯t you promise


    me that you would take good care of Mr. Kooper at all times? How could you not keep your word?¡±


    Davian questioned her. ¡°He¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want my care. He told me to get out, so I did. Ask


    him if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Davian said in anger. ¡°Mr. Kooper always says ¡®get out,¡¯ but he never means it, so it is not


    an excuse.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kisa rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to look after him anymore. You don¡¯t have to help


    me investigate anymore, either. Our partnership is terminated.¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve already


    looked into Howard Mullen for you,¡± he growled. ¡°But you didn¡¯t keep up your end of the bargain.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation?¡± Kisa asked subconsciously after hearing that Davian had dug


    into the matter. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll look after Mr. Kooper until he fully recovers, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Davian


    said angrily. Kisaughed at the sound of that. She remembered the humiliating treatment she received


    from Gilbertst night and thought to herself, ¡®If I continue to take care of him after that, wouldn¡¯t it be


    equivalent tomitting suicide? Seeing that Kisa would disagree, Davian decided to y his trump


    card, ¡°How about this? You look after Mr. Kooper until he gets better, and I will be your future assistant.


    I¡¯ll do whatever you want if it doesn¡¯t sh with Mr. Kooper¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kisa started to loosen


    up. ¡°Yes,¡± Davian nodded. ¡°Bring a contract next time. We¡¯ll sign an agreement.¡± Davian gritted his


    teeth and answered, ¡°Okay.¡± He would not have made such a huge sacrifice if Kelvin had not said that


    only this woman could help Mr. Kooper recover faster. ¡®I don¡¯t understand why Kevin is so sure that this


    woman is the only one who can help with Mr. Kooper¡¯s injury,¡¯ he thought. After the two of them came


    to an agreement, Kisa looked at him sternly and said, ¡°Now, tell me the results of your investigation.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 87

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 Her Faint Scent ¡°I investigated the matter yesterday based on what you told me, and I¡¯ve


    found out that there¡¯s actually a road near Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s ce that leads to a vige called


    Mullenby. There was a girl named Snow Mullen who lived in that vige. She died ten years ago. After


    asking around, I discovered that she was Howard Mullen¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Davian looked closely at Kisa¡¯s face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s weird, but the picture of Snow Mullen on her


    tombstone looks a little like yourskinny.¡± Kisa frowned at the sound of that. ¡®Could it be? Was Howard


    telling the truth? Did I get him all wrong? But if he wasn¡¯t the one who was behind the news, then who


    was it?¡¯ Kisa could not think of anyone other than Sharon Case and Howard Mullen. ¡°Besides that,


    what else did you learn about the news incident?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to the newspaper that first published the news. They insisted that you¡¯re the one who said


    you¡¯re the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO and that you asked them to stake out in front of Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s


    residence. How was I supposed to find out more?¡± Davian replied.


    He looked at her helplessly and said, ¡°Tell me, Mrs. Kooper, did you do it?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Kisa sneered.


    Davian quickly shook his head, ¡°I believe it wasn¡¯t you, Mrs. Kooper. There may be a big man behind


    this whole operation. After all, that newspaper is very famous. The person who bribed them must not


    be an average Joe. However, I don¡¯t know what this big shot¡¯s goal is. Is he trying to hurt GK?¡± Kisa¡¯s


    heart sank slightly. She was also worried about this. She wondered, ¡®If the news incident was not just a


    simple publicity stunt, the other party is likely to be a malicious person. Few people know about my true


    identity. So, who could this person be?¡¯


    A wicked cold face suddenly shed across her mind, and her chest tightened. ¡®Could it really be him?¡¯


    After the talk with Davian, she didn¡¯t go back to sleep. Instead, she washed up and went into Gilbert¡¯s


    room once again.


    This time, Kisa had secretly decided that no matter how much trouble or humiliation this man created


    for her, she would remain calm and act as if she didn¡¯t hear his hurtful words.


    Gilbert was stunned when he saw lier. He did not expect her toe over. ¡°What? You couldn¡¯t help it?


    Do you want your phone back to call that boy toy of yours?¡±


    Kisa went straight to the coffee table without saying a word. She picked up the medical kit and walked


    toward him.


    Gilbert frowned as he stared at her suspiciously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Changing the dressing for your wound,¡± she replied.


    Her expressionless face made him even more suspicious of lier intentions.


    ¡°You? Helping with my wound? That¡¯s mighty kind of you,¡± Gilbert stared at Kisa¡¯s submissive look.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter how much you try to please me, you¡¯re not getting your phone back, and


    you¡¯re definitely not getting out,¡± he snorted. Kisa ignored hisment and took a pair of scissors and


    some rubbing alcohol from the medical kit. ¡°Take your nightwear off,¡± she said. Gilbert did not budge,


    so she reached out to unbutton his cor.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    His face sank. He subconsciously raised his hand to push her away, but his hand froze midair when he


    smelled her faint scent.


    She then pulled his nightwear down to his waist, picked up the pair of scissors, and carefully removed


    the gauze from his wound.


    She hoped for nothing more than for Gilbert to get better soon so she would not have to take care of


    liim anymore.


    Tasu


    C 1111


    While Kisa delicately treated his wound, she was unaware that she was almost pressing her head


    against his chest. Gilbert looked down and saw the top of her head; she had beautiful hair. Each strand


    of her hair that swept across his chest was as soft as a feather.


    1


    Unable to help himsell, Gilbert raised hisnd to stroke her hair, but just as his fingers were about to do


    so, a sound of teasing came from the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 88

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 It Seems Like I Came at The Wrong Time ¡°Oh, it seems like I came at the wrong time.¡±


    As if he was being spied on, Gilbert pushed Kisa away from him instantly. Kisa, concentrating on


    treating his wound, fell onto the bed,pletely stunned and embarrassed. Kelvin, who was standing


    at the door, saw the scene in front of him and smiled. Gilbert could not contain his anger when he saw


    his smile, ¡°Do you not know how to knock?!¡± Kelvin walked into the room with one hand holding a


    medical kit and the other in his pocket.¡± Knocking seems unnecessary when the door¡¯s wide open.¡±


    ¡°Who sent you here? I didn¡¯t call for you,¡± Gilbert said as he red at him with a stern face.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°She did,¡± Kelvin replied while he pouted at Kisa, who was getting up from the bed. ¡°She frantically


    called mest night and said you had a high fever. She asked me toe over immediately, but I could


    not, so here I am today.¡±


    Kisa scoffed at his words, ¡°Me? Frantic? As if.¡±


    Kelvin ignored her and looked over Gilbert¡¯s chest wound. ¡°Tsk, this wound needs a woman¡¯s gentle


    touch to heal. Look, it¡¯s already healed a lot after she took care of it for only one night.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Gilbert could not stand him anymore, so he grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.


    Kelvinughed as he dodged the pillow.


    Meanwhile, Kisa ignored them, got up, and continued treating the wound.


    However, Gilbert looked at Kelvin and muttered, ¡°You do it.¡±


    Kelvin almost spat out the water he was drinking after hearing that. ¡°You must be crazy. Why do you


    want me to treat your wound when there¡¯s already a woman doing it? We both know you scream and


    comin about my heavy hand when I treat your wounds. But it seerns like she¡¯s treating you well; I


    haven¡¯t heard a peep from you so far.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face became gloomy as if Kelvin had revealed his embarrassing secrets.


    ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it. Rx, or you¡¯ll rupture the wound, and someone¡¯s going to be extremely worried


    again,¡± Kelvin said as he nced at Kisa. Though, she remained expressionless.


    Gilbert was affected by this, but he could onlysh out at Kelvin, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll lock you up in here,


    and you won¡¯t be able to see your sweetheart for days.¡±


    Kelvin immediately shut his mouth and walked over to treat Gilbert¡¯s wound.


    Kisa also hoped Kelvin would help out so she would have time to rest.


    Immediately after she sat on the sofa, Kelvin nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Why don¡¯t you


    go down and get me something to eat?¡± Kisa knew he was trying to get her out of there, so she


    obliged.


    As soon as she was out of the room. Gilbert pped Kelvin¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°What is it


    that you want to tell me that you needed that woman out of here?¡±


    ¡°Heh, was it that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Even a blind man can see through that.¡±


    Kelvin put aside all his jokes and said in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s about Grandma.¡±


    Downstairs, Kisa could not find anything for Kelvin to eat since it was already past breakfast time. After


    thinking about it, she decided to cook a bowl of noodles for him herself. She even put in two eggs to


    make it more vorful. Not long after, the noodles were done. As she walked out of the kitchen with the


    bowl of noodles, she bumped into Kelvin.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 89

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 Kisa¡¯s Noodles ¡°You came down just in time. I cooked a bowl of noodles for you. You can


    eat it in the bedroom or in the dining room if you want,¡± said Kisa.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have it in the bedroom,¡± Kelvin replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, here you go,¡± Kisa handed him the bowl of noodles and left.


    Kelvin stopped her, ¡°Actually, I have a question I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you.¡±


    Kisa turned around to look at him and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Gilbert? His wound got


    infectedst night which caused the fever, but you didn¡¯t have to worry. He could have fended for


    himself. Why did you-¡°.


    ¡°How can I prove my innocence to him if he dies? How can I have him kneel before me, asking for


    repentance? How can I have him beg me to ept treatment from you?¡± Kisa said expressionlessly, as


    if she no longer had a heart.


    Kelvin looked at her helplessly, ¡°Are you sure that the time you have left is enough for you to achieve


    those things?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn; you know. As long as I can prove to


    him that you¡¯re really dying, he¡¯ll surely let me begin your treatment.¡± Kisaughed ironically at the


    sound of that idea, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how he humiliated me? He even told me that I deserved it if I got


    sick and died.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you two¡­¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but please don¡¯t tell him about my condition.¡± Kelvin looked down and


    stared at the bowl of noodles as he finally sighed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can disregard Gilbert¡¯s wishes and privately provide Kisa with the treatment she needs. But


    the truth of everything that happened back then has not fullye to light yet. What¡¯ll happen if I


    mistake one of the bad guys for one of the good guys? I won¡¯t be able to face Gilbert or Mrs. Kooper


    Sr. if that happens. It¡¯s best if I wait for Gilbert¡¯s orders. If he wants me to treat her, I will,¡¯ he thought.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    SLURP,


    Gilbert could not stand it anymore. As Kelvin finished hisst bite of the noodles, Gilbert shouted, ¡°Can


    you eat quietly? How am I supposed to rest with you slurping so loudly?¡± ¡°Do I eat loudly?¡± Kelvin


    innocently looked at Kisa, who was reading the newspaper. ¡°Was I loud?¡±


    Kisa ignored him and continued reading the news.


    Kelvin then smiled at Gilbert and said, ¡°See? Kisa didn¡¯t think I was loud. It¡¯s you who are hard to


    please.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­ did you want some noodles? It¡¯s too bad that I¡¯ve finished it. There¡¯s still half a bowl of soup left.


    Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Gross!¡± Gilbert eximed as he turned his back toward him.


    ¡°You sure? Kisa¡¯s the one who cooked it for me. It¡¯s so much better than the ones you buy on the


    market. Plus, you can¡¯t get them anywhere else,¡± Kelvin said yfully. He tried to stifle hisughter


    after seeing Gilbert¡¯sck of reaction. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? I¡¯m going to finish it.¡±


    In the end, Gilbert sat up again and pointed his finger at the door, ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave once I finish this,¡± Kelvin said before downing the remaining soup. He even


    licked his lips after finishing everything. ¡°Yum, that was good. I¡¯d have toe over hungry next time.¡±


    Gilbert frowned while looking at Kelvin. ¡®What is up with him today?¡¯ he wondered.


    After Kelvin left, Gilbert¡¯s face was ashen as he nced over to Kisa coldly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 90

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 90


    Chapter 90 Stop Flirting ¡°Don¡¯t we have servants in this house? Why did you cook for him?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to,¡± sneered Kisa.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stop trying to flirt with Kelvin. He has a partner.


    He¡¯d never fall for you.¡±


    Kisaughed angrily as she held the newspaper tightly with both hands, wishing to tear it into pieces,


    ¡®Why would he think that I¡¯m flirting with Kelvin? It was just a bowl of noodles,¡¯ she thought. After


    reminding herself that her task right now was to look after Gilbert and his wound, she decided to stay


    quiet. However, Gilbert mistook her silence as an agreement, and he could not control himself, ¡°Don¡¯t


    even think about flirting with Kelvin. Stop trying to charm him so he can deliver a message to your boy


    toy. I¡¯m telling you, he has someone he¡¯d give everything for. So stop it.¡±


    Kisa tried to hold back her anger, but she threw in a few eye rolls here and there. ¡°A man¡¯s imagination


    can really hold a universe,¡¯ she thought. Kisa put down the newspaper and walked toward Gilbert


    expressionlessly, ¡°Time for a new gauze.¡± With that said, she helped him take off his nightwear. She


    knew that he would not be willing to corporate. Thus, she had to do it herself.


    She did not want him to push her away, but Gilbert had different ns.


    ¡°Stop trying to please me. Go away.¡±


    ¡°Why do you always have to act like this? Do you think I want to change your gauze? If you don¡¯t take


    good care of your wound, it won¡¯t heal, and I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be busyter on.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡± ¡°I just want you to get better. If you insist that I have bad intentions, then there¡¯s nothing I


    can do.¡±


    ¡®I just want you to get better.¡¯ Somehow, Gilbert felt something after hearing those words.


    He stared at Kisa and did not say anything else. Kisa did not want to argue with him, so she took a pair


    of scissors and removed his gauze Once again, she was leaning very close to him, and Gilbert was


    stunned when he smelled the faint scent she emitted.


    After a long time, Gilbert suddenly remembered what Kelvin had told him and could not help but say,


    ¡°After the news incident dies down, I¡¯ll bring you to live with Grandma for a bit and let you keep her


    company.¡±


    Kisa looked up at him in shock, ¡®Didn¡¯t he think I wanted to hurt Grandma? Why is he willing to let me


    get close to her now?¡¯ she wondered to herself.


    Gilbert looked away after he met her shocked eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy just yet. If I find out that you¡¯ve


    done something to hurt Grandma, i will never forgive you,¡± he muttered.


    ¡®Kelvin mentioned that Kisa is very likely to help Grandma wake up. So letting her be with Grandma


    could increase the possibility of Grandma waking up, and could also test whether she would hurt


    Grandma.¡¯


    Kisa tried to hold back her excitement and continued treating Gilbert¡¯s wound.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Of course I¡¯d be willing to apany Grandma. I can¡¯t wait to fly to her side right away. But we still


    have to wait for the news to die down before we can go, or the reporters will disturb her recovery.¡¯


    As Kisa thought of the news incident, she could not help but tell Gilbert, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the one


    behind this whole thing. I never revealed my identity to the media at all.¡± Gilbert pursed his lips and said


    nothing.


    Kisa was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she continued, ¡°I think that Anthony Mullen is the one


    behind all this.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 91

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    Helping Others After Being yed ¡°Ha!¡± Gilbert sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think Howard is behind it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem likely.¡± Even though Kisa had been suspicious of him before, Davian¡¯s investigation


    proved that Howard was not lying. Moreover, he would not have the kind of money needed to bribe the


    newspaper.


    Gilbert¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy again after hearing Kisa defend Howard. He pushed away her


    hand helping him with the gauze, and said, ¡°Go away. I knew you were thinking about that boy toy of


    yours. He yed you, and you¡¯re still helping him. You¡¯re so dumb.¡±


    ¡°Why you-¡±


    Kisa took a few deep breaths in anger. After a long time, she tossed the gauze at him and said coldly,


    ¡°You can think whatever you want. I¡¯ve told you my opinion, how you want to deal with it is your choice.


    I hope that you get to the bottom of this quickly so that I can go apany Grandma.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have


    to worry. Whether or not I get to the bottom of this, a press conference will still be held after three days


    to end this matter.¡±


    Kisa tried not to think about it since Gilbert was so confident. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to settle


    everything. After all, he¡¯s the CEO of GK Pictures.¡¯


    As Kisa was reading a magazine while lying on the sofa, she fell asleep. The room was pitch ck


    when she woke up. She was stunned when she realized she was in Gilbert¡¯s room. ¡®When was I


    covered with this nket?¡¯. She sat up with the nket wrapped around her, about to go downstairs to


    get something to eat, when bursts of painful cries sounded from the bed. Her heart sank immediately.


    ¡®Does he have a fever again?¡¯ she thought. ¡®If this goes on, when will his injury heal? When will I be


    free?¡¯ ¡°Why is it you? ¡°No¡­ Why¡­? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Kisa turned on themp that was at the head of the bed. Under the soft light


    was a man who seemed to have fallen into a terrible nightmare. He was mumbling and had a painful


    expression on his face. Kisa reached out to touch his forehead, and thankfully it was not hot. Just when


    she was about to withdraw her hand, Gilbert suddenly grabbed it and muttered in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t leave


    me¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    He held onto her hand so tightly that she tried to break free several times but could not. She then sat


    helplessly by the bed, looking at Gilbert¡¯s sad and fragile state, wondering what he was dreaming about


    that was so scary for a CEO like him.


    After she sat beside the bed, Gilbert started to calm down gradually. The pain on his face started to


    ease up. Then, he seemed to have had a good dream as the corner of his lips began to curl upward.


    ¡®I have to say, his smile is charming. It radiates sunshine and makes people feel like it too. If only he


    were like this every day¡­¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Kisa tried to break free again after seeing the man ease up. However, she realized that Gilbert¡¯s brows


    furrowed whenever she moved, and his hands clenched onto hers even tighter. It was like he was


    afraid of her leaving.


    Kisa could not help but smile bitterly, ¡®He must be mistaking me as Sara again.¡¯


    The next morning, Gilbert woke up to the feeling of something pressing on his right arm. He frowned


    and saw that it was Kisa sleeping on his arm.


    At first, he was startled. However, the corners of his lips curled upward after a long while. Her brows


    were tight even in her sleep, as if something was bothering her. Gilbert stared at her for a long time.


    Suddenly, he reached out his hands, wanting to smoothen her frown when the maid brought in some


    breakfast.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 92

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 You Thought I Was Sara Again Gilbert quickly held his finger to his mouth so the maid


    would not wake Kisa, but she still awoke. She straightened hersell, unaware that her tiny hands were


    still wrapped in Gilbert¡¯s palms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    Maybe it was because she had just woken up, and her head was still confused between love and


    hatred, Gilbert, however, was wide awake. He pulled away his hands and looked away.¡± Nothing,¡± he


    replied.


    Kisa looked at her hands, then at his cold shoulder, and stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. You¡¯re the one


    who wanted mest night. You thought I was Sara again.¡±


    Gilbert was annoyed after hearing her words. He snorted and did not say a word.


    Kisa was hungry and could smell the breakfast the maid brought in. She did not want to exin herself


    further, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll change your gauze after I finish breakfast.¡±


    She brought the breakfast to the bedside table and began eating. Gilbert looked at the same breakfast


    he had every day and thought of the noodles Kisa had cooked for Kelvin yesterday. He stared at her


    and snorted.


    Kisa was hungry but could not eat any faster because her stomach could not handle it.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was licking her fingers, but she could feel a cold yet hot gaze staring at her. It started to make her


    feel ufortable. She looked up and saw Gilbert¡¯s sullen look, in which she could not help but say,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why¡¯re you in a bad mood so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Is breakfast nice?¡± Gilbert asked.


    Kisa did not understand why he was asking her that, but she nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very hungry. Here, you can eat mine,¡± Gilbert said casually.


    Kisa hesitated for a while, then asked, ¡°Are you not eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been eating the same breakfast these


    past few days. How can anyone eat the same thing every day?!¡±


    ¡®If you¡¯re a picky eater, just say so,¡¯ Kisa thought, but she still went and grabbed Gilbert¡¯s portion to the


    bedside table.


    Gilbert grabbed the magazine beside him and ignored Kisa. After Kisa finished her food, Gilbert slowly


    opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Kisa was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not eating?¡± she


    asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Gilbert repeated as he closed the magazine.


    Kisa looked at each of the half-eaten food on the te in front of her and embarrassedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    eaten half of everything here. M-Maybe¡­ Y-You¡­ Oh, forget it. I¡¯ll go ask the servant to make you a


    new one.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they have nothing else to do? You¡¯re not doing anything right now, anyway.


    Can¡¯t you go make me breakfast?¡± Gilbert said as he tossed the magazine aside angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t cook,¡± Kisa refused. She had tried cooking for him before, but he never bothered to take a bite.


    He had always acted as if she would poison him with her food.


    ¡°Can¡¯t cook? Ha. What about the noodles you made for Kelvin the other day? Do you really not know


    how to cook, or do you just not want to cook for me?¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Kisa was mad. This man finds fault in everything I do! She tried to calm the raging fire in


    her heart and muttered, ¡°Okay, wait here.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles, no big deal.¡¯ However, when she


    brought the steaming bowl of noodles to him, Gilbert¡¯s face turned dark. She angrily put the bowl of


    noodles on the bedside table and said, ¡°What is it that you want?¡± ¡®This doesn¡¯t work for you, and that


    doesn¡¯t work. You really are so hard to please!!!!


    At tlie same time, Kelvin came over. He nced at the bowl of noodles andughed, ¡°Do you really not


    know what he¡¯s angry about?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 93

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 How Unfair Kisa did not speak. ¡°There¡¯s no other reason than Gilbert just toying with me.¡¯


    Gilbert¡¯s indifference was also stered on his face. Both of them were silent.


    On the other hand, Kelvin wasughing inside. He turned to Kisa and said, ¡°You always cook nd


    noodles for Gilbert, yet you put in two eggs for me yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you put them in today? That¡¯s


    what lie¡¯s mad about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only because I didn¡¯t want him to have difficulty digesting eggs because of his injuries, ¡± Kisa


    blurted out angrily.


    ¡°Hey, that means you¡¯re looking out for him,¡± Kelvin said.


    ¡°Of course I am. I look forward to his speedy recovery.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­So that¡¯s the case.¡± Kelvin turned to Gilbert and smiled.


    Gilbert was ufortable with Kelvin¡¯sughter that he could not help but shout at him,¡± What kind of


    nonsense are you spewing? Get out!¡± ¡°Hmph, nonsense? I¡¯m not the one who wanted Kisa¡¯s noodles


    because I saw someone else ate them yesterday.¡±


    Gilbert was so annoyed that he threw a pillow at him while he said, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kelvin then walked to the bedside table and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want these noodles, I¡¯ll eat them.¡±


    As he was about to grab the bowl of noodles, Gilbert took it away. Kelvin could not stopughing


    Kisa did not want to participate in their games, so she sat on the sofa reading the newspaper the maid


    had brought in.


    The headlines these few days had been the same. The media were writing more and inore


    exaggerated content. Tons of guesses had also been reported. She and Howard had been trending in


    the top searches online every day. The news had yet to die down. Instead, it had steadily increased. ¡®I


    don¡¯t know how Gilbert is going to handle this.


    Sharon and Davian came over in the afternoon while Kisa was changing Gilbert¡¯s gauze.


    When Sharon saw how close Kisa and Gilbert were, her face turned dark. However, she quickly


    adjusted her emotions and asked Gilbert softly, ¡°Gilbert, is your injury getting better?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Mrs. Kooper¡¯s care for the past few days, Mr. Kooper¡¯s injury is almost fully healed, ¡°said


    Davian before Gilbert could reply.


    Sharon immediately frowned and stared at Kisa. She then smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you who has


    been taking care of Gilbert. That¡¯s a bummer. Anyway, the news is everywhere these days, Howard


    Mullen has been trending. If you show more of yourself in front of the media, you¡¯ll surely be on the A-


    list!¡±


    Kisa ignored her snidements and carefully reapplied the gauze to Gilbert¡¯s injury.


    Sharon suddenly sighed again, as if pitying how unfair it was for her sister, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard, sis.


    How could you do it all just for Howard Mullen? Do you really love him more than you love yourself?


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Kisa said as she looked at her coldly. She did not expect Gilbert to push her away and


    say, ¡°Get out.¡± Kisa felt wronged as she stared at his cold expression. ¡®Of course, he believed Sharon¡¯s


    words again. Why does he believe everyone but me? It¡¯s so unfair.¡¯


    ¡°I said get out.¡± Sharon looked sad, but in reality, she was happy. ¡°Come on, Gilbert, don¡¯t act like that.


    My sister took her time of the day to care for you.¡± Unable to stand Sharon¡¯s act, Kisa got up quietly


    and walked outside. As soon as she walked away, Sharon rushed up to Gilbert and said, ¡°Let me help


    you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gilbert pushed her hand away. He then looked at Davian and said, ¡°You do it.¡±


    Davian let out an ¡®oli¡¯ and hurried forward to bandage him up. It seemed as if Sharon was not needed.


    She rubbed her hands together and stood for a while. ¡°Gilbert, the media has started attacking GK


    Pictures froin the news incident. They said that GK Pictures instructed Kisa to orchestrate the whole


    thing to promote the Goddess of My Adoration drama series and thepany.¡± ¡°These media people


    should really stop. Some of them even wrote that Kisa cheated on you and had an affair with Howard


    Mullen just to gain the attention of theizens.¡±


    ¡°What should you do now? If the news continues like this, I¡¯m afraid your reputation and GK Pictures¡¯s


    reputation will be affected.¡±


    Gilbert looked at Davian and asked, ¡°Is everything ready for the press release?¡± Davian nodded. ¡°What


    are you nning, Mr. Kooper?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 94

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 He¡¯s Too Fond of Her Gilbert frowned in silence for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that Raine


    Watson is Kisa Becker and restore her identity as the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO.¡±


    ¡°How will that work?¡± Sharon subconsciously asked. ¡°The media is already taking advantage of this


    matter to hurt GK Pictures¡¯s reputation and yours. If you admit that she is your wife, wouldn¡¯t that


    create more opportunities for them to say that she had an affair with Howard Mullen? Both you and GK


    Pictures would be aughingstock.¡±


    Davian also disagreed with this approach, but he decided to keep quiet. ¡°I just want to prove her


    identity. No one would write anything anymore without solid evidence.¡±


    ¡°Even if the media stops writing about it, rumors would still be circting,¡± Sharon said anxiously.


    ¡°This is all my sister¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who created such a big ck hole by hyping up Howard


    Mullen. All the me should be put on her. Let¡¯s say that she¡¯s the one who pretended to be the wife of


    GK Pictures¡¯s CEO just to create clout.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you also rified to the media the other day, saying she was just a maid in the Kooper family.


    Wouldn¡¯t you be shooting yourself in the foot by restoring her status as the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO?


    The media would bash you and thepany even harder for this.¡±


    ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve made my decision.¡±


    Sharon was jealous and dissatisfied when she saw Gilbert¡¯s determination with his n. ¡®He even


    disregarded his reputation and GK Pictures¡¯s reputation just to protect Kisa. Once that woman regains


    her identity as the GK Pictures¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife, the media would not dare to write about her anymore, nor


    would they dare to embarrass her. But that also meant they wouldn¡¯t let Gilbert and GK Pictures¡¯s go


    that easily. And to think that he doesn¡¯t care about all that?!¡¯ In a secluded farm was Sharon, who


    angrily smashed the cup that was on the table.


    ¡°Why does Gilbert care so much about that ugly b*tch?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this better? As long as he admits that the


    woman is his wife, it proves that he lied to the media that day. This will greatly impact his and the


    company¡¯s reputation,¡± Anthony sneered. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that?!¡± Sharon¡¯s face twisted in anger.


    ¡°He just wants to protect that b* tch from being hurt by the media. Tell me, how could someone like her


    compare to someone like me? Why would he want to protect her like this?¡± Anthony went to her side,


    raised her chin, and smiled frivolously. ¡°Why are you angry? Look at you. The charming star has lost


    her charming attitude.¡± ¡°I asked you to intervene in this matter so that woman would be pushed to the


    forefront. I wanted everyone to condemn her. This was not what I wanted,¡± Sharon said as she waved


    his hand away. Anthony spread his hands and smiled wickedly, ¡°It was Gilbert who wasn¡¯t cooperating.


    If he¡¯d just insisted that she was just his servant, everything you wanted woulde true. Everyone


    would think that she¡¯s just a servant who pretended to be the CEO¡¯s wife, But too bad he¡¯s too fond of


    her.¡±


    This made Sharon even angrier.


    Anthony put his hands in his pockets and smiled, ¡°I think that this is not a bad result for us. I did not


    expect Gilbert Kooper to be the infatuated type.¡±


    As Sharon heard this, her nails sunk into the table. Her eyes were full of jealousy and hatred. She


    could not let that woman live a better life than her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s phone kept ringing at night. The caller ID showed that it was Davian.


    Seeing that Kisa was in the bathroom, Gilbert hesitated for a while, but he answered the phone


    anyway.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 95

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 Still Lying After all, Davian was his assistant, so there¡¯s nothing that cannot be answered on


    Kisa¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Kooper. Mr. Kooper will attend the press conference the day after tomorrow.


    You must take good care of him tonight and tomorrow. You know how much he has sacrificed to protect


    you.¡± Gilbert didn¡¯t say a word but his brows slightly furrowed. ¡®Why is Davian reminding her to take


    care of me, like he¡¯s her mother-inw?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away from your responsibility. We¡¯ve signed a contract, remember? If you don¡¯t look


    after Mr. Kooper, I won¡¯t help you anymore,¡± said Davian angrily after not receiving a response.


    ¡°Contract? What contract?¡±


    Davian was shocked to hear Gilbert on the other end of the line. ¡°M-Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°What is this contract you talked about?¡±


    ¡°Uhh,¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    When Kisa came out of the bathroom, she sensed something wrong in the air, but she did not take it


    too seriously when she thought about how Gilbert was always in a bad mood.


    She dried her hair and went to get the medical kit. ¡°Time to change your gauze. You¡¯ll need to go to bed


    earlier today. One more day of rest and your wound shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you anymore.¡±


    Gilbert kept quiet. His expressionless face made it impossible to tell what he was feeling.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa took off his nightwear, picked up a pair of scissors, and skillfully removed the gauze from his


    chest. His wounds had begun to scab over after several days of care. Kisa first disinfected his wound


    with rubbing alcohol. Then, she dipped a cotton swab in some ointment and rubbed a thinyer of it on


    his wound.


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time until he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why were you taking such good care


    of me these past few days?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kisa looked up at him subconsciously. ¡°I said, why were you


    taking care of me these past few days?¡± Kisa looked away and continued to treat his wound.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many ¡®whys?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you stabbed me with a knife, and you feel guilty, so


    you volunteered to take care of me, hoping that I will get better soon, right?¡±


    Kisa frowned, ¡®What¡¯s up with him today? Why is he asking so many questions? There is no


    1


    .


    way that I¡¯m telling him I signed a contract with Davian. He¡¯ll surely intervene and stop Davian from


    helping me.¡¯ After some thought, she nodded. Suddenly, Gilbert grabbed the medical kit and smashed


    it to the ground. Kisa was shocked, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Is it not because you signed a contract with


    Davian?¡± Kisa looked at him in shock. ¡®How does he know? Did Davian tell him?¡¯


    ¡°I was grateful for your care these past few days, Kisa Becker. But it turns out that everything you do is


    intentional and has a motive behind it.¡±


    ¡°How could I forget? You are a selfish, scheming, vicious woman. You¡¯d never do business without it


    benefiting you. And I thought you¡¯d gained a conscience, hah.¡± Gilbert¡¯s words struck her nerves again


    and again. She grabbed the nket tightly and sneered, ¡°Yes! Everything I do, I do with intention!


    Shouldn¡¯t you know by now? Why would I evere and look after you if I didn¡¯t gain something from


    it?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Gilbert raised his hand and mmed Kisa to the ground. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Kisa


    struggled to get back up, but she stared at Gilbert fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m taking care of you no matter what. It¡¯s a


    fact that you¡¯re already getting better. You are not to interfere with our agreement.¡±


    ¡°GET! OUT!¡± Gilbert pointed at the door, trembling with anger.


    Kisa did not want to stay any longer, so she turned around and walked out of there. Gilbert stared


    coldly at her back and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯ll do in the uing press


    conference?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 96

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Taking the me Kisa turned to look at Gilbert. He stared at her thin face with a sneer and


    said each word clearly, ¡°Howard Mullen will be ruined by me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kisa frowned and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s involved in the news event anyway. You know what will happen by ying up with the name of


    GK CEO¡¯s wife, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not his fault! We haven¡¯t even figured it out.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly turned aggressive when he saw her worried. ¡°No matter what, he has to take the


    me for it!¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kisa turned away after she looked at him resentfully. A ss was thrown out and shattered beside her


    legs after she stepped out. She was stunned for a while. Then she returned quickly to her room.


    ¡®Gilbert is an emotional maniac. I have taken care of him anyway. Why does he have to get irritated? Is


    my contract with Davian Park still in effect?¡¯


    Kisa went to Gilbert¡¯s room with a te of pasta the next morning. There was not only egg in the pasta


    but also bacon. Yet she was kicked out by Gilbert immediately when she entered.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She came across Davian outside Gilbert¡¯s room. After ncing at the pasta, Davian showed an


    unreadable expression. Kisa did not expect Gilbert to call him in when she was about to ask why he


    had told Gilbert about the contract. She had no choice but to wait outside.


    Sharon came while waiting. ¡°Hey, Kisa. Why are you holding a te of pasta here? Get in there.


    ¡°Why should I? The air is fresher here, and we¡¯re different. I don¡¯t want to stay with Gilbert all the time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon was mad. She looked at the te of pasta suddenly. ¡°Why is nobody eating the pasta?


    Is it because Gilbert rejected the pasta you cooked for him?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t for him,¡± Kisa snorted and ate the pasta slowly. Sharon looked at her furiously. Then she


    went into Gilbert¡¯s room.


    Davian came out after she finished all the pasta. But Davian looked at her with a moreplicated


    expression, which made her feel restless. She grabbed Davian and said, ¡°Follow me. I have something


    to talk about with you.¡±


    Kisa did not expect Davian to refuse her when she was about to take Davian to her room to talk about


    the contract. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve got something urgent to do now. Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡± Davian left


    hastily after he said this.


    Kisa felt oven more restless when she saw Davian scurry away. ¡®Is my contract with Davian really


    ineffective now? But I still need Davian¡¯s help to figure out what really happened in the past.¡¯


    Sharon came out of Gilbert¡¯s room shortly after Davian. She was smirking with satisfaction. She looked


    at Kisa with a lypocritical look of sympathy.


    Kisa frowned when she saw sharon¡¯s expression. She could not heip but feel restless when she


    thought of Davian¡¯s unreadable expression.


    ¡°Oh! Gilbert hates seeing you. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡± Sharon wriggled her slender waist as


    she said. ¡°I¡¯m going to make Gilbert breakfast. Get out of the way!¡± she said, proud as a peacock, and


    purposely bumped Kisa aside.


    LT


    kisa did not want to argue with her. She went back to her room quietly. She was restless for the whole


    day due to Davian¡¯s unreadable expression and Sharon¡¯s hypocritical look of sympathy.


    11


    She was even more nervous until she could not sleep well at night when she thought of the news


    conference tomorrow. She kept feeling something bad would happen tomorrow. She finally made it to


    the next morning. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door after she had washed up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 97

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 She Is Not My Wife Kisa opened the door and saw Davian standing outside.


    ¡°It is time for the press conference, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°How about Gilbert?¡± She asked.


    In response, he said, ¡°Mr. Kooper is waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s early,¡¯ Kisa thought in shock. As she walked down the stairs, she could not help but ask, ¡°Our


    deal is still on, right? I did my part, but he didn¡¯t want me to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Ma¡¯am. The deal is still on,¡± Davian replied.


    Upon hearing this, Kisa rxed. Davian could only look at her with guilt and sympathy. Confused, Kisa


    wanted to ask more. However, they had already reached the front yard. She saw Gilbert smoking a


    cigarette while leaning on the front of the car. ¡®Why is he smoking when he just recovered?¡¯ she


    thought. She wanted to say something to Gilbert, but no words woulde out. She knew that Gilbert


    would insult and humiliate her if she spoke. ¡°Mrs. Kooper is here, sir,¡± Davian said.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gilbert put out his cigarette and replied coldly, ¡°There isn¡¯t a Mrs. Kooper, so watch your tongue during


    the press conference.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Davian replied instantly. He then looked at Kisa sympathetically.


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced under Davian¡¯s sympathetic gaze. She asked Gilbert, ¡°What do you n to do at the


    press conference?¡±


    Gilbert answered coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when it happens.¡±


    The press conference was held in a huge open area. Despite arriving earlier than nned, the


    reporters arrived even earlier inrge groups. The constant shesing from their cameras were


    blinding. Meanwhile, the noises of the people chattering and cameras clicking together were enough to


    make one¡¯s head spin.


    As soon as Gilbert and Kisa entered, the reporters rushed toward them. The swarm of reporters


    shoved their way toward them, causing Kisa¡¯s frail body to almost fall down. Fortunately, the


    bodyguards managed to separate the reporters from Kisa and Gilbert. After that, they escorted Kisa


    and Gilbert to their seats.


    Howard had arrived and was seated at the far end of the table. Oddly, Sharon was also at the


    conference; and seated in the middle.


    ¡°Gilbert, you¡¯re here,¡± Sharon eximed. Then, she dragged Gilbert to the seat beside her, she did not


    see her actions as taboo.


    In that instant, the reporters took even more pictures. Gilbert did not refuse Sharon¡¯s hand and sat


    down next to her. In the eyes of the media, this was once again another story of how the two were a


    match made in heaven.


    Meanwhile, Kisa randomly chose a seat and sat down. As everyone was seated, the room quieted


    down. Davian spoke first,¡± in regards to the new in question, Mr. Kooper has made this press


    conference to clear up a few things. We hope that after this, all media outlets will refrain from writing


    any articles that would nder GK Pictures. Otherwise, we will see you in court.¡±


    ¡°May i know how Mr. Kooper ns to rify this situation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Kooper. Is Ms. Watson your wife? Please give us an exnation.¡±


    Amidst the crowd, Anthony stared yfully at Gilbert. His eyes were cold and sinister as he thought,


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if this would take you down.


    Calmly, Gilbert looked back at the reporters in front of him and said in a clear tone, ¡°She is not my wife.


    My wife died five years ago in prison.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 98

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 Anthony¡¯s Revenge Anthony¡¯s sinister smile froze. ¡®What happened? Didn¡¯t Sharon say


    Gilbert would admit in front of the press that the woman was the wife of GK¡¯S CEO? Howe he


    suddenly denied it?!


    The moment Gilbert said that, amotion started at the scene. After everyone had finally quieted


    down, someone asked another question.


    ¡°What proof does Mr. Kooper have that she isn¡¯t your wife?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to prove it?¡± Gilbert looked at the reporter under the stage and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t I recognize


    my wise?¡± He was clearly smiling, but the icy look in his eyes made the reporter not dare to question


    him anymore.


    After a moment of silence, someone else asked a question. ¡°There is a rumor that Miss Watson and


    Howard are paid and the entire thing is staged because you want to promote GK Pictures and its


    drama. How do you exin that, Mr. Kooper?


    Gilbertughed and said casually, ¡°Do you think with the strength of GK Pictures, there is a need to use


    this kind of dirty tricks to hype mypany and the drama? How stupid am I to risk my and my wife¡¯s


    reputation, or you the ones who are stupid? I can¡¯t believe that you even asked me such a question.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Everyone is aware of GK Pictures¡¯s strength. I, Sharon, guarantee with my reputation


    today that Mr. Koopers not used such tactics to hype things up.¡± Sharon spoke softly and firmly, as if


    the two of them were there for each other in weal and woe. One was a CEO, the other was an


    international superstar; the reporters dared not question their words, and instead diverted their


    questions at Kisa, who had said nothing so far.


    ¡°Miss Watson, may I ask why you are impersonating the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO? Are you doing this


    to hype yourself up so you can be a star?¡±


    Kisa clutched her hands, not knowing how to answer. If she denied she was kisa, it would confirm their


    im that she was impersonating the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, and the media would have a field day.


    But if she firmly admitted that she was kisa, it would be a p in Gilbert¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Watson, please


    answer why you are pretending to be the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, and deliberately have an affair


    with Howard?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t impersonate the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, nor did I have an affair with Howard.¡± Kisa


    could only answer in this way when facing the reporters¡¯ questions.


    But those reporters would not give up easily. They scrambled to ask more questions.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper has already rified that you are not his wife, but you firmly revealed to the media that you


    are the wise of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. What is this if not a fake?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I revealed nothing to the media. Someone ndered me.¡±


    ¡°Then may I ask, Miss Watson, is there any evidence to prove that someone ndered you?¡±


    At that moment, a man pointed at her and said, ¡°Miss Watson, you were the one who came to our


    newspaper office that day and said you were the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. Have you


    forgotten?¡± Kisa looked toward the voice and saw Anthony, who was not far away. Anthony was also


    looking at her with a grim, yful smile. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a chill creeping up her


    spine. It turned out that this was all Anthony¡¯s doing, and she knew he would not leave her alone. But


    one thing she never expected was that Anthony woulde all the way from Athadale to Calthon to


    get back at her.


    ¡°Miss Watson, someone has already proved that it was you who leaked the news to the media. How


    can you still defend yourself?¡±


    ¡°Miss Watson, please answer. What is your intention of impersonating the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO?¡±


    ¡°Miss Watson, please answer.¡±


    ¡°Miss Watson.¡±


    Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, Kisa clutched the corner of her coat, unable to utter a single word. It


    was still winter, but sweat was popping up on her forehead.


    Just then, Gilbert suddenly fleered.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 99

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 She Isn¡¯t That Ambitious ¡°Amaid in my family wanted to be a star, so she pretended to be


    my wise. The reason is so simple. Can¡¯t you all figure it out?¡±


    What Gilbert said caused an uproar again.


    Kisa still clutched the corner of her coat and stared at him incredulously, her scarlet eyes welling up. In


    her teary eyes, she saw the side of the man¡¯s cold, heartless face. ¡®He is putting all the me on me


    and letting the media grill and shaine me, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡°Miss Watson, is what Mr. Kooper said true?¡± ¡°If


    what Mr. Kooper said is true, then what is Howard¡¯s rtionship with you?¡± ¡°Do you want to hype


    Howard up besides yourself by staging such a show?¡± ¡°Or is it that Howard and you are working


    together and staging this act with the purpose of hyping each other up?¡± ¡°Miss Watson, may I ask if


    Howard and you are having an affair? You impersonated Mrs. Kooper to hype Howard up, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The reporters down the stage, one by one, aggressively hurled questions at her. Kisa felt her head


    buzzing and almost broke down. But Gilbert just watched the whole thing indifferently.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Howard shouted at the reporters, ¡°Stop hounding her! She is just a weak, skinny, poor


    woman. This news event is just an ident. She didn¡¯t n it at all. She isn¡¯t that ambitious.¡± As


    Howard came to her defense, the reporters turned their attention to him again.


    ¡°Howard, is it true that you have an affair with Miss Watson, as the rumors say, since you have been


    defending her so ardently?¡± ¡°Then all this drama that she has been staging is actually for you, right?¡±


    Howard replied tly, ¡°It is just a rumor. I know Miss Watson, but there is nothing hanky panky between


    us. I didn¡¯t even know that the media would be there to take pictures of us when I saved her in the


    snow. There is no hype.¡±


    ¡°Then how could it be such a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. It has been confirmed that the press captured the moment because Miss Watson had


    leaked it to the media in advance. With your rtionship with Miss Watson, no one would believe you if


    you said you weren¡¯t involved in this incident.¡±


    Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, Howard spread out his hands helplessly. ¡°Since you all don¡¯t believe


    me, let¡¯s just assume that this incident is my doing. I had the reporters lying in wait at the scene in


    advance, and I did all the things alone. Please don¡¯t disturb Miss Watson anymore. She is not feeling


    well.¡±


    Gilbert stared at him with cold eyes, the hands on his knees slowly clenching. Davian saw this and


    sighed. ¡®Mr. Kooper is really odd. He not only refuses to help Mrs. Kooper but also isn¡¯t too happy when


    otherse to Mrs. Kooper¡¯s defense.¡±


    Kisa looked at Howard in shock. She did not expect Howard, a public figure, to take all the me in


    front of the media. The thought of her suspecting him before made her feel guilty. ¡°That can¡¯t be right,


    Howard. Someone has just testified that it was Miss Watson who leaked it to the media. So how can


    you say it was you now?¡± ¡°Are you deliberately admitting that you did everything yourself in order to


    protect Miss Watson?¡±


    ¡°Howard, please answer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask him. It is me. It is all me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 100

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 She¡¯ll Regret It One Day Kisa suddenly stood up. Following that, camera shlights were


    bursting as Kisa spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I did everything. I didn¡¯t want to say being a maid and an


    assistant. When I discovered by chance that I resembled Mrs. Kooper, I came up with the n of


    impersonating her to hype myself up.¡±


    ¡°Then Howard and you¡ª¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with Howard. It was pure coincidence that the media


    photographed him. I deliberately asked the media toe up with a headline like that to attract


    attention and exaggerate the hype, and dragged Howard into this. He is a victim, too.¡±


    Gilbert, who stared at her with cold eyes, suddenly smiled, as Kisa calmly faced the reporters under the


    stage. ¡°I did everything myself. I got Howard into this and rode on Mr. Kooper¡¯s and GK Pictures¡¯s


    reputation just to hype myself up. So you all can now stop the witch hunt. This is the truth.¡± ¡®Gilbert was


    already going to let me take the me, anyway. As soon as he said that, the media had decided that I


    was to me for everything. If that¡¯s the case, then I will admit it and save Howard the trouble,¡¯ Kisa


    thought to herself.


    There was an uproar down the stage as the reporters were talking and discussing among themselves.


    As Gilbert suddenly got to his feet and prepared to leave, the media rushed to snap pictures of him


    again. ¡°Now that this story liase to light. I would like to ask you all not to write any more about it


    and not to nder Mr. Kooper and GK Pictures. Otherwise, we will see you in court,¡± Davian said, and


    hurriedly followed Gilbert to leave.


    Kisa was left surrounded by reporters.


    Sitting in the car, Davian nced at the sullen Gilbert and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you going to leave


    Mrs. Kooper here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her defending that man at every turn, even though she was in trouble?¡±


    Davian pursed his lips and said nothing. Gilbert looked at the skinny woman surrounded by reporters


    with reddened eyes. ¡°She will regret it one day.¡± ¡°What about Mrs. Kooper now that we are gone?¡±


    ¡°Leave her to send for herself. Drive.¡±


    On the stage, Kisa watched Gilbert¡¯s car drive away with a lump in her throat, and sheughed at


    herself in her mind. ¡®We came here together in the morning. I didn¡¯t know that man had already nned


    to leave me here to send for myself. ¡®No wonder Davian had looked at me with that face, and Sharon


    looked at me with fake sympathy. Apparently, they already knew everything and had nned to me


    everything on me.


    ¡®I was the only one who was in the dark, and even naively thought that Gilbert would get me out of this.


    Apparently, they already nned to let me take the me. What a joke.¡¯


    The reporters¡¯ questions, condemnations, and abuse filled the air. Kisa felt numb. She stared nkly at


    the reporters, feeling like a ridiculous and useless clown.¡¯ I¡¯m now in disrepute, am I not? People will


    laugh at me; I¡¯m now aughingstock. But so what? It is not like I have much time left, anyway. But why


    do I still feel so bad, so bad that I want to cry?¡¯


    Some time had passed, the reporters had gradually dispersed, and she was the only one left standing


    alone in the venue. The icy wind was blowing at her, and she hugged her body tightly as she squatted


    down. She never cried, because she knew tears were of no use. In any case, this incident was finally


    over, and she could finally get to be with her grandmother next, and also focus on finding out what had


    happened back then.


    Suddenly, two people came up to her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 101

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 It¡®s Too Late Kisa looked up subconsciously. When she found it was Anthony and Sharon,


    the sadness and fragility on her face instantly dissipated and were reced by a touch of iciness. She


    stood up and stared with cold eyes at the man and woman, knowing that Anthony would take revenge


    on her for what happened in Athadale, but she did not expect Sharon to collude with him.


    Sharon was as smug as if she had won a battle. ¡°I thought Gilbert had held this press conference to


    clear you of suspicion. But what a surprise that he let you take the me. That is funny.¡±


    Kisa was silent, and Sharonughed even more triumphantly.


    ¡°Tsk, Kisa, I really pity you, but had Gilbert still had some feelings for you, he would not have done this


    to you. Look, he is so cruel to you, just leave you here alone to face those reporters¡® scolding. If I were


    you, I would be really sad. In fact, all he had to do was admit that you were the wife of GK Pictures¡®s


    CEO, and you would have been fine. Unfortunately, you are nothing to him.¡±


    ¡°And what about you? What are you to him?¡± Kisa stared at Sharon¡®s smug face and smirked.¡± I had at


    least been the wife of GK Pictures¡®s CEO. You, on the other hand, can only fantasize.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sharon raised her hand, wanting to p Kisa when her embarrassment turned into anger.


    Kisa instantly grabbed her wrist and snickered. ¡°Even if Gilbert is heartless to me, even if my life is in


    the doldrums, you will never get what I have gotten.¡± ¡°B*tch.¡± The words hit her where it hurt. Sharon


    pulled her hand back hard and kicked Kisa to the ground, then stomped on the back of her hand and


    cursed viciously. ¡°Who the hell are you? What makes you better than me? I¡®m telling you; I¡®m going to


    be the wife of GK Pictures¡®s CEO, and Gilbert will only be mine eventually, while you only deserve


    to live in a dark and filthy hell.¡± She thenughed out loud and kicked her in the chest like a woman


    possessed. One strike after another, each blow was vicious.


    Kisa curled up in pain andughed self¨Cdeprecatingly in her mind. This is what I thought was the


    gentlest and kind sister in the world. But it turns out that she is the most vicious person.¡®


    Anthony dug his hands in his pockets as he entertained himself with what happened in front of him.


    When he saw Kisa was dying, he chuckled and said, ¡°How can we still y this game if you kill her?¡±


    Only did Sharon stop kicking Kisa and spat at her, who was on the ground. ¡°How dare you want to


    compete with me, you piece of trash! Look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Kisa clutched her chest in pain and


    looked at Sharon with a sneer. ¡°What do you think Gilbert would think of you if he finds out you are


    working with this man?¡± ¡°Heh, go ahead and tell him,¡± Sharon said, with her arms crossed in front of


    her chest. ¡°Let¡®s see if he believes you or me.¡±


    It finally hit Kisa where it hurt. ¡®Yes, Gilbert would not believe me. He would believe everyone but me.¡®


    Anthony squatted down in front of her and frowned at her. ¡°I thought you had some weight in


    that man¡®s heart, but you apparently are nothing. I was waiting for him to take the heat for you, but he


    brushed it all off with a few words, even ming you for everything. Tsk, look at what you did for him in


    Athadale, and it was not worth it.¡±


    Kisa clenched her hands, her body and mind hurting even more, but her face smiling. ¡°I told you he


    hated me, wanting to put me to death, but you didn¡®t believe me. Well, now you believe me, don¡®t you?¡±


    Anthony sneered and yanked her hair. ¡°That is why you are a b*tch. You should have sided with me


    against him in the first ce, but unfortunately, now it is toote.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 102

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 Let Me Just Sleep It Off. The man said, throwing her off. ¡°B*tch, I will let you live today, but


    there will be more to


    Kisa rolled on the ground, too sore to move. Suddenly, she felt a touch of iciness on her face;


    apparently, it was snowing again. She stared nkly at the gray sky, feeling like her life was just as


    gray, without a trace of light. Kisa was so tired,pletely exhausted. She wished she could sleep and


    wake up as a child again ¨C living with her mother, never meeting Gilbert, without so much grief and


    despair. She thought how nice it would be if she was asleep, as she did not have to care about


    anything as pain and aggrievement would be gone. ¡®So go to sleep, just sleep it off, and I won¡®t have to


    suffer so much pain.¡®


    ¡®No!¡® She opened her eyes andughed out loud as she gouged the ground with her hands. ¡®The bad


    guys haven¡®t been punished yet, and the man hasn¡®t kneeled before me in remorse. So how can I


    resign myself to life? It is just a life, and I will fight even if I have to give up this life.¡® ¡°Look, she is the


    woman who doesn¡®t know what she is doing, pretending to be the wife of GK Pictures¡®s CEO.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, she is really hideous. Who gave her the courage?¡± ¡°These days, some people are simply crazy


    about getting famous so much that they can do anything without limits.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She not only pretended to be the CEO¡®s wife but also imed that she was having an affair


    with an actor. I wonder from where she got such confidence with that look. She doesn¡®t have a bit of


    self¨Cawareness.¡±


    Kisa staggered down the street, her ears filled with the ridicule and abuse of passers¨Cby. But she did


    not seem to hear them, even when some of them viciously hurled things at her or deliberately bumped


    her to the ground.


    As if she did not feel them, Kisa got up and kept walking. She wanted to take a taxi back to the Kooper


    residence, but no one was willing to take her, as if they would also be ridiculed and abused if they were


    seen involved with her.


    ¡°Are you blind or something? Or have you gone crazy trying to be the wife of a CEO?¡± An obese


    woman deliberately knocked her down and sarcastically used her of being evil.


    Kisa slumped down at the trash can, and the people gathered around and pointed at her either with a


    smirk or a curse. Kisa stared silently at their mockingughter with a touch of irony at the corners of her


    lips. It turned out that it was not just Gilbert who was heartless, but the world was equally


    compassionless. The wind and snow were icy, but people¡®s ridicule and insults were even icier. Kisa


    hugged herself, trying to find a corner where no one was there to cry. But she realized she did not


    deserve it as she had not found out what had happened back then and so did not have the right to cry.


    It was not until dark that Kisa arrived back at the Kooper residence gate. George saw her look like a


    wretch and wanted to say something. In the end, he still said nothing but sighed silently. Kisa dragged


    her aching body slowly into the house when she bumped into Davian.


    Davian sighed at the sight of her with exasperation. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, not that I want to find fault with you;


    why did you stand up and admit that you did it?¡± Kisa smiled upon hearing this. But this smile looked


    creepy to Davian. ¡°You guys nned to let me take the me from the beginning, so who are you to


    say that about me now?¡±


    Davian could not find a word to respond, but could only watch Kisa walking past him and heading


    upstairs.


    The door to the study was open, and the smell of smoke was wafting out. Kisa walked slowly, step by


    step, to her room, as if her room was the safest, the most tolerant of all her vulnerabilities, the only wayOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    to maintain what little self¨Crespect she had. But that man wanted to cut open her vulnerability


    mercilessly, to trample her self¨Cesteem underfoot, to make her suffer all the pain and humiliation.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 103

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Who Are You, Gilbert? Gilbert dragged her wizened body into the study and grabbed her


    by the cor. ¡°So what did Howard give you, or did he treat you well in bed, so well that you are so


    devoted to him that you will protect him, even if you have to take all the me?¡± He did not mince his


    words in humiliating her.


    Kisa suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Gilbert, it was you who pushed me out first, and who are you to


    question me here?¡± If Gilbert had not pushed her out first, she would not havee forward to admit it.


    In her eyes, it was he who forced her hand, and now he was questioning her.


    ¡°Stop ming me for that. I dare you to say that even if I hadn¡®t pushed you out, you wouldn¡®t have


    risked your and even GK Pictures¡®s reputation to defend him?¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth as if Kisa had


    betrayed him.


    She looked at the raging man andughed like crazy, so hard that even tears were flowing out of her


    eyes. ¡°In your eyes, everything I do is wrong. It is wrong for me not to take the me, and it is also


    wrong for me to take the me. You are the only one who is right, and I¡®m always evil. Are you happy


    now?¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert shouted, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    Kisa sneered, but deep down inside, she felt like a sharp knife had stabbed her. She was bleeding


    inside with so much pain that she almost suffocated. ¡®I¡®m obviously the victim and forced to take the


    me. Why in the end am I still subjected to his insults and reprimands? Heh! He purposely wants to


    humiliate and torture me, and he needs no reason. Watch, I can just do the same to you.¡® She chuckled


    and said, ¡°Right, just as you said, I will defend him, no matter what.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes, his hand trembling with anger as he gripped her cor.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But the more furious he was, the more euphoric Kisa felt. ¡°And just as you said, he is much better than


    you. That is why I¡®m dead set on him, and you are nothing. I so damn regret to set you up, to climb into


    your bed, and to touch you. You make me sick.¡± ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert hissed abruptly, yanking her and


    pressing her hard against the desk. ¡°What did you say? I dare you say it again.¡± Gilbert spelled out his


    words, his suppressed anger like a taut string, ready to explode. Kisa looked at him in his extreme


    anger andughed. ¡°I said you are no match for him. You make me sick¡± ¡°B*tch!¡± Gilbert cursed and


    lost control of himself as he frantically tugged at her clothes.¡± You think I¡®m disgusting, do you? Heh,


    I¡®m not as good as him? I will show you now...¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Realizing what the man was


    about to do, Kisa panicked and fought back desperately. ¡°Let go of me, Gilbert. Let go of me.¡± But he


    was like apletely enraged beast. No matter how much she resisted, it was useless. The sound of


    her clothes tearing sent her into panic. But the harder she struggled, the more Gilbert thought she


    wanted to keep her body for that man. This thought made his eyes red and caused him to rip her


    clothes apart even more frantically. Just then, he felt a stinging pain at the base of his neck.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 104

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 She Said She Regretted It The man¡®s action and the woman¡®s struggles stopped at once.


    Kisa stared in panic at the blood stained on her nails, trembling involuntarily.


    Gilbert reached for the painful scratch marks on his neck and then raised his hand to p her.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa felt something shatter inside her, apanied by that loud p. That something shattered into


    pieces and there was no way to put it back together again. She smiled and looked into his scarlet eyes.


    ¡°You are just not as good as him.¡±


    Perhaps because of his anger or something, the hand that he hit her with kept shaking. He pulled her


    to the floor and roared in a suppressed voice, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kisa stood up, gritting her teeth against the excruciating pain in her body. She pulled her tattered


    clothes to cover her body with tears bursting from her eyes. ¡°Gilbert, I hate you.¡± She walked slowly


    outside without looking back.


    Until Kisa was out of the door, Gilbert suddenly and furiously swept all the papers off the table. He


    propped up one hand on the table, one hand on the waist, and sneered. ¡®She said she regretted it,


    regretting climbing into my bed. She was the one who set me up, who made everything turn out this


    way, who ruined our rtionship and brought us to this point. And who is she to say she regrets it?¡®


    As soon as Kisa returned to her room, she hastily locked the door. Before she could turn around, she


    vomited a mouthful of blood and then slumped, sitting helplessly against the door on the floor, then


    covered her mouth and whimpered in pain. She still felt hot and sore on her face from the p, and her


    body hurt like it was falling apart. Kisa asked herself repeatedly in her mind what she had done wrong


    for that man to do this to her. But it would never be answered because that man never needed a


    reason to humiliate her.


    Her whimpers were suppressed in the dark and silent room. After a short period of crying, Kisa


    regained her usual indifference and calmness. She quietly looked at the puddle of blood she had just


    vomited and let out a self¨Cdeprecating and sometimes bitter smile. She felt it fortunate that Gilbert did


    not see her vomit blood, or else he would have suspected her of carrying a blood bag and ridiculed her.


    It was just that the condition of her body was getting harder and harder to control, and the medication


    she usually took was no longer effective. She knew she had to find a way to stabilize her condition for


    the time being. Otherwise, she could do nothing with a body that would fail at any moment. She did not


    want her condition to deteriorate in front of Gilbert. She wanted zero possibility of that happening. The


    next day, Kelvin looked at the cold¨Cfaced woman in front of him and smiled yfully.¡± You areing


    to say hello to me, are you?¡± Kisa took a look at the house, which was a duplex vi, not as grand as


    the Kooper residence, but it was cozy all over. A woman came over with pastries and drinks. The


    woman¡®s name was Gracie Bet, Kelvin¡®s woman. She had long hair, a delicate face, and a sweet,


    lovely smile, just like her name. She put the pastry and drink in front of Kisa. ¡°I made this myself. Try it.¡±


    She was friendly. It had been a long time since Kisa had been treated so gently, so she said, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re wee. I will leave you guys to it.¡± Gracie smiled. She was understanding and went


    out to the garden Kisa looked at the woman as she went, and then at Kelvin¡®s blissful face, thinking,


    ¡®This is about what falling in love looks like, warm and serene, to the point of envy.¡®


    Kelvin looked at her for a while and smiled. ¡°You didn¡®te here today to beg me to heal you, did


    you? Actually,¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kisa interrupted him before Kelvin could finish. ¡°I¡®m here to ask you for a favor, but not to heal me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 105

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 Asking For Medication Kelvin frowned. ¡°If you are not asking me to heal you, then you¨C.¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask you to prescribe me some wonder drug.¡± Kisa stared at his surprised look and


    slowly said, ¡°The painkiller I took isn¡®t effective anymore. I could not buy wonder drugs from the


    drugstore, and the hospital wouldn¡®t prescribe me. But I know you must have a way.¡±


    Kelvin¡®s expression turned grave upon hearing that.


    ¡°You have to know, wonder drugs have an excellent effect in relieving pain, but it is extremely


    damaging to the body, not to mention it is addictive. You already have less than a year left, and you will


    only have about six months left if you take this medication.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Faced with impending death, Kisa was calm and somewhat perverse. ¡°I can do many things in half a


    year. If not taking this medication, I may copse at any time, and I will feel annoyed with myself and


    Gilbert will shame and humiliate me.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you have misunderstood him? He treats you this way because he doesn¡®t know that


    you are dying.¡± Kelvin tried tofort her. He did not like her before, but now he felt she had changed,


    bing deserving of love and pity. But the truth of five years ago had not been uncovered, and since


    she was still the biggest suspect who hurt Gilbert¡®s grandmother, he did not dare to treat her.


    This ambivalence made Kelvin feel bad. In fact, he hoped Gilbert would know about this woman¡®s


    condition and ask him to treat her so that he would not have to carry this burden. But Kisa was


    stubborn and would not let him tell Gilbert about her condition.


    When Kisa heard his constion, she just let out a faint smile, her indifference to life and death heart¨C


    breaking. ¡°There was never any misunderstanding between Gilbert and me. He has always hated me


    and cursed me to death. This is the truth. So don¡®t leak half a word to him about my health. For the rest


    of my remaining time, I don¡®t want to hear his taunts and humiliations. I¨Cit hurts.¡±


    Kelvin furrowed his brow, listening as she spoke slowly, as if she was enduring great pain.¡± I can¡®t even


    guarantee that I can heal you after you have taken the wonder drug,¡± he said.


    ¡°Even if you can guarantee it, Gilbert will not let you heal me.,¡± Kisa said with amusement.


    ¡°But didn¡®t you say that you were going to make Gilbert beg you to ept my treatment?¡±


    Kisa was silent for a long time. ¡°Do you think that¡®s a possibility?¡±


    Kelvin suddenly became silent, figuring that Gilbert would definitely not beg her to ept his treatment.


    After all, it was still an open question whether Gilbert will let him treat her. Seeing Kelvin¡®s silence, Kisa


    smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. She then looked at Kelvin with pleading eyes. ¡°For the sake of you and I


    have known each other since childhood, please prescribe me some wonder painkiller. Don¡®t worry, I will


    pay for it without fail.¡± Kelvin felt terrible at hearing herst sentence. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do


    you have to take this drug?¡±


    ¡°Better give it to me now.¡±


    Seeing the determination and firmness in her eyes, he finally sighed. ¡°Give me a moment. I will check it


    out in my pharmacy.¡±


    Kisa was relieved as she watched Kelvin go upstairs. In fact, when she first came, she was a little


    worried that he would not help her. After all, the Kelvin she remembered was unruly, indifferent and


    spiteful; today¡®s Kelvin was humane in contrast. It seemed that the woman named Gracie had really


    changed him a lot.


    As she was thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of something breaking in the garden.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 106

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 I don¡®t me you


    Kisa subconsciously got up and walked outside, where she saw a flower pot shattered on the ground,


    and the soil and flower seedlings inside were scattered all over the ce. Gracie was crouching on the


    floor, cleaning up the mess. So Kisa went over to help. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Gracie smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡®m fine. I was just thinking of moving the pot over there.¡± She


    pointed to the row of pots in front of the garden. ¡°The thing slipped from my hands and dropped to the


    ground.¡±


    ¡°It is okay, just get a new pot,¡± Kisa said, looking around, only to realize that there was not even a maid


    in the house. She looked at Gracie in puzzlement. ¡°Didn¡®t Kelvin hire you a maid?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Gracie shook her head. ¡°I don¡®t want a maid. I like to live with him alone. I don¡®t feelfortable with a


    maid around.¡±


    Kisa was startled, her heart sinking. ¡®How wonderful it is for two people to live alone together; he only


    has eyes for you, and you only have eyes for him; life is all about each other. But for the rest of my life,


    Gilbert and I would never get to that point.¡® . ¡°Ouch!¡± Gracie suddenly cried out in pain while Kisa was


    lost in thought.


    Kisa snapped back and saw Gracie had cut herself on her finger, and she was bleeding profusely.


    ¡°Why is there so much blood?¡± She subconsciously grabbed the scissors from Gracie¡®s hand and held


    her injured hand. ¡°Hurry up and get it bandaged before the wound gets infected.¡±


    ¡°It is alright. The wound isn¡®t deep. I can just rub the blood off.¡± Gracie was about to pull her hand back


    when suddenly a person rushed over and pushed Kisa out of the way with an angry yell. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Kisa stumbled several steps and fell in a heap. She looked up in confusion and saw Kelvin staring at


    her with bitter eyes. It took her only a few seconds to realize that Kelvin had mistakenly thought she


    was hurting Gracie. Just then, thest person she wanted to see appeared at the entrance to the


    garden; it was Gilbert. A sh of terrible feeling washed over her. She had never wanted to meet this


    man when she was in a bad way, but in front of him she was always in such a bad way, always so


    miserable. Gracie was dumbfounded by what happened. She said to Kelvin quickly, ¡°What are you


    doing? Miss Watson did nothing to me.¡± With that, she hurriedly helped up Kisa and asked with


    concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Kisa shook her head. When Kelvin pushed her down, the scissors in her


    hand cut her palm, and it hurt like hell, but she did not even show it.


    Gracie saw her hand dripping blood and lifted it. ¡°You¡®re bleeding. Kelvin¨C¡±


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Kisa pulled her hand back quickly, just wanting to get out of here. She looked at Kelvin.


    ¡°Where is the stuff I wanted?¡±


    Kelvin did not respond to her, just looked at Gracie. ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°I broke the pot by


    ident. Miss Watson was kind enough to help me clean it up, and then I cut my finger when I was


    cutting the branches of the flower in this pot. That was what happened. You pushed Miss Watson to the


    ground without first asking what was going on.¡±


    Kelvin could not help but look at Kisa with a sorry expression. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I don¡®t me you. Just give me what I want.¡± Throughout, she never looked at Gilbert again,


    as if he was a stranger who had nothing to do with her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 107

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 Pay Me When You Die Kelvin did not know what to say at this moment. He cared about


    his woman a lot, and he was still unsure if Kisa had changed for the better. So when he saw his woman


    was hurt, and Kisa was holding a pair of scissors, he immediately mistook the situation. Now he wanted


    to apologize to Kisa, but words choked in his throat when he saw Kisa¡®s indifferent expression.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gracie saw that Kisa¡®s hand was bleeding profusely, and she became worried. ¡°Miss Watson, your


    hand keeps bleeding. Let Kelvin take care of it for you.¡±


    ¡°No, really.¡± Kisa smiled feebly as she looked at Kelvin and asked again, ¡°Where is the thing?¡±


    Kelvin pursed his lips and handed her two boxes of medication in a bag. He had never had a guilty


    conscience, but this time, he felt he owed her, and even felt that the entire world owed her.


    Kisa took the medication and left. As she walked past Gilbert, she did not even look at him as if he did


    not even exist.


    Gilbert did not look at her either. He asked Kelvin, ¡°What did you give her?¡±


    Kelvin was about to open his mouth when Kisa said, ¡°Nothing. It is just some supplements.¡± With that,


    she shook off Gilbert¡®s hand and left without looking back.


    Gilbert turned around and quietly stared at her bleeding hand, his heart feeling hurt. Thinking of the


    p she received from him yesterday, his hand trembled again.


    Back at the Kooper residence¡ª


    Kisa first took out the two boxes of pills Kelvin had given her and looked at them, then found a note


    attached to the box.


    [The two boxes of pills must be taken together, ande to me again when they are finished. As for


    the money, pay me when you die.)


    Kisa looked at the note and could not help but smile. Kelvin was not so unforgiving, after all. She knew


    he was just too concerned about his woman in the garden tod envy that kind of love and care. She


    started imagining that if Gilbert also gave her that kind of love and care, she would be willing to die for


    it. But then, sheughed at herself because she knew that there would never, ever be a day like that.


    The medication Kelvin gave was really effective, and within an hour of taking it, the pain in her body


    had gone, and she felt a lot better. While Gilbert was away, she called Davian over.


    She was dressing the wound on her palm when Davian came. Davian wanted to go over to help her


    when he saw her doing it with difficulty, but coldly refused his help. He felt bad at seeing her


    distantness. After all, it was he and Gilbert who were in the wrong during the press conference. ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper, don¡®t be angry anymore. You may feel wronged by this news incident, but with the passage of


    time, things will pass and no one will remember it.¡± Kisa¡®s face was expressionless as she bandaged


    her hand, as if she had not heard what Davian said. It was only after she bit into the gauze and tied an


    ugly knot in her hand that she looked at him. ¡°I have something I need you to look into for me.¡± As if to


    make up for it, Davian said, ¡°What is it, Mrs. Kooper? I will be happy to help.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 108

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 All men are better than you ¡°Could you help me investigate? It was five years ago, the


    night Grandma got into an ident and found out what Sharon was doing?¡± After Davian heard it, his


    eyes widened to as big as a deer caught in headlights. ¡°Why are you researching this? You¡®re not


    suspecting...¡± ¡°You have to help me investigate this matter, and don¡®t forget we still have a contract


    bond.¡± Davian gulped in shock and stared at her earnestly. ¡°Miss, by this, do you mean you did not hurt


    the olddy?¡±


    ¡°No one will believe me, so I need evidence,¡± Kisa responded with a cold chuckle.


    ¡°Go and find out about Sharon¡®s alibi for that day, and don¡®t tell Gilbert any of this,¡± Kisa warned.


    Davian nodded his head vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I won¡®t tell Gilbert.¡± Gilbert returned not long after


    Davian¡®s departure. The scratches on Gilbert¡®s neck had scabbed and were nauseating to look at. The


    scabbed scratches on Gilbert¡®s neck were evidence of yesterday¡®s incident. Kisa was almost sent into a


    panic attack upon recalling it. She nced toward the direction of the door where he had stood while


    tightening the hem of her shirt. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Kisa asked inly.


    Gilbert took a nce at her gauze¨Cwrapped hands. ¡°Don¡®t you go looking for Kelvin Hooper so casually


    next time,¡± he warned.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will seduce him?¡± Kisa responded, halfughing.


    ¡°To be honest, in this world, all men are better than you,¡± she said in a mocking tone as she walked up


    to him. Gilbert held his hand in a fist, and his handsome face immediately turned cold.


    Kisa looked at his cold expression andughed lightly, ¡°Oh, you¡®re going to hit me again, aren¡®t you?¡±


    The sentence had pierced his heart. Gilbert slowly loosened his fist.


    He said coldly, ¡°Kelvin and Gracie finally got together after so many years. I don¡®t want you to break


    them apart.¡± Kisa lowered her eyes andughed until her eyes were bloodshot red, questioning her


    sanity at the moment.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of this man, she was a sinister and vicious person. He had never portrayed


    her in a positive light, ever. Kisa blinked back her tears. ¡°Oh, give it a break. I will not bother with him


    anymore, not at least for half a year more,¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°After half a year?¡± Gilbert frowned, ¡°Why is it half a yearter? What tricks are you trying to


    y?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He once more was making malicious spections about her. Kisa gave a self¨Cdeprecating smile,


    ¡°Yeah, I do still have tricks up my sleeve. Got to keep you on edge for another half of the year from


    now.¡±


    Gilbert firmly grabbed Kisa¡®s arm. ¡°What tricks are you up to? I am telling you; you better be obedient


    and do not mess with the people around me, or else...,¡± he threatened.


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Kisa smiled at him. A smile was so eerie that to others, it looked like she was mocking


    them. Unbeknown to others, her smile concealed her sadness and self¨Cesteem in dealing with her life


    trajectories.


    Gilbert red at her fiercely. He was trembling with anger.


    ¡°You...you¡®re a lost cause,¡± he spat. He pushed her away with force so hard it sent her flying.


    Kisa slowly got up from the ground and stared at him. Her smile turned into a sneer, ¡°Don¡®t be so angry,


    be patient for half a year at most, and after that, I won¡®t get in your way ever again.¡± For some reason,


    upon hearing Kisa¡®s words mentioning half a year, Gilbert felt a pang of disappointment.


    Gilbert threw a small bottle of ointment to her, ¡°Take this to treat your wounds, then follow me to visit


    Grandma.¡±


    Kisa watched Gilbert¡®s silhouette disappear as he walked out of the room. Kisa picked up the ointment


    Gilbert had given her and held it in her hand, crying andughing at the same time. She only had half a


    year left. Could she get this man to be once warm again in the next six months? In the afternoon, Kisa


    packed two sets of clothes and the ointment Gilbert had given her. She was ready to set off to the vi


    where Gilbert¡®s grandmother, Madalyn, resided.


    Before departing to Madalyn¡®s vi, Kisa found out she was going to be sitting in the same car as


    Sharon Case. She became very despondent.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 109

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 I¡®m so worried about you, Kisa! After the press conference ended, Sharon was like a


    demon when she kicked Kisa intensely. But she was back to being gentle and innocent in front of


    Gilbert. ¡®I wonder when oblivious Gilbert will see through her two¨Cfaced side,¡® Kisa thought. While


    Gilbert and Davian were talking inside the room, Sharon sneered at Kisa. ¡°You¡®ve not been out these


    two days, right?¡±


    Kisa remained silent, leaning on the back of the chair resting. Sharon was unsatisfied with Kisa being


    impassive and mocked. ¡°You have no idea how people are hating on you everywhere. You should


    really be hiding. I¡®m worried about the day you die from others¡® hatred.¡±


    Kisa slowly opened her eyes and smiled at her. ¡°Did you see the marks on Gilbert¡®s neck?¡±


    Sharon was stunned.


    Kisa chuckled. ¡°Do you know how he got it?¡±


    Sharon¡®s face immediately darken, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Kisa slowly neatens the bandage on her hand and snickers. ¡°Gilbert says he hates me, but his body


    tells otherwise. It¡®s normal to leave marks when you get on it. You should know where he got his marks


    from, right?¡±


    Kisa gave Sharon a flirty smile after. Sharon turned green and was filled with jealousy.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Kisaughed grimly and said casually, ¡°Oh, and to think about my sister worrying for me when I was


    here in the mansion making love with Gilbert. Tsk, it does make me feel bad.¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Sharon roared, lifted her hand, and wanted to p Kisa. Kisa sneered. ¡°Go on, hit me as you kicked


    me that day. Let Gilbert see how ugly your insides really are.¡±


    Sharon stiffly stopped herself after. Sharon red at Kisa with a fierce look. ¡°You really are cheap.


    What are you so proud of? You¡®re just Gilbert¡®s mistress. Do you think he really likes you? What a


    joke!¡±


    ¡°So what? You¡®re not evenparable to a mistress like me.¡±


    ¡°Why you¨Cyou...b*tch!¡± Sharon was shaking with rage and jealousy. Looking at Sharon turn into rage


    from jealousy made Kisa feel extremely merry. Kisa chuckled. ¡°I actually feel sorry for you. Who cares if


    you act all gentle and caring in front of him? He just won¡®t touch you. Sometimes I¡®ll wonder why won¡®t


    he touch you even when you¡®re so pretty. Hmm... Does he feel disgusted with you in some way?¡±


    Kisa was just talking nonsense to make Sharon angry. But who knew Sharon would have such strong


    reaction of irritation? Judging by the situation, Kisa was shock and thought in her heart. ¡®Did Gilbert


    really never touched her before?¡® Just then, Sharon changed her mood suddenly. The once fierce look


    was quickly reced with


    an innocent pure look. With tears falling, Sharon choked. ¡°Why do you have to say such hurtful things,


    Kisa?¡±


    Kisa does not even need to turn her back to know that Gilbert is here. Kisa was rather impressed by


    Sharon¡®s talent to instantly change her mood. She found that there was no doubt that Sharon is a


    drama queen.


    Sharon pretended to walk down from the car when Gilbert came.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 110

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 More and More Cruel She wiped off her tears, acting like she was forced to be strong after


    being wronged. She looked at Gilbert and smiled, ¡°Gilbert, I won¡®t be visiting Grandma today. I¡®ll go


    some other time. You can go ahead together with Kisa.¡± Gilbert stared at her red eyes for a few


    seconds and turned toward Kisa. ¡°What did you do again?¡±


    Even before Kisa could speak, Sharon pulled his arms and said in a soft voice, ¡°Gilbert, you shouldn¡®t


    me Kisa. She didn¡®t do anything. It was all my fault; 1 suddenly felt sick. Don¡®t me her.¡±


    Kisa chuckled internally.


    What a slydy. It may seem like she was trying to defend her. In fact, the hidden meaning behind


    those words was to put the me on Kisa.


    She was trying to make all the blind men side with her, pity her and help her.


    Sure enough, Gilbert nced at her in disgust. Then, he told Sharon, ¡°Don¡®t try to defend her anymore.


    If she didn¡®t do anything, why would you be crying? You¡®re always being the soft hearted one trying to


    defend her. How about her? She would only be more and more cruel.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± chuckled Kisa. On the other side, Sharon was shaking her head aggressively, ¡°No, it isn¡®t like


    that. It really isn¡®t her fault. I¡®m the one in the wrong, don¡®t me her.¡±


    She spoke with a pitiful tone. Then, she showed a hurt expression again. She walked out while


    covering her mouth and sobbing.


    It was as though she wanted people to think that she had been bullied.


    Kisa stared at her backside and was utterly disgusted, ¡°Such a pretentious shrew!¡±


    As soon as she made that remark, Gilbert nced at her with a cold look.


    Sharon giggled, ¡°She¡®s crying. You should be going after her. You had always seen her as the weak


    one. Aren¡®t you worried that something might happen to her?¡±


    He remained there, staring at her for quite a while. Then he ordered Damian, ¡°Make sure to send Kisa


    back safely.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Noted, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    After Damian had left, Gilbert got on the driver¡®s seat and said to Kisa in a stern voice, ¡°Sit in front.¡±


    Kisa sat still.


    Gilbert added, ¡°If you want to see Grandma, sit in front.¡±


    It was only then, Kisa moved to the front passenger seat. She did not understand his motive. He


    despises her. Why would he ask her to sit in front? Unless he is worried that she might harm him from


    behind.


    Any second together with this man caused Kisa to feel suffocated. She rolled down the windows and


    stared nkly at the scenery.


    The atmosphere was peacefully quiet, as both of them were just minding their own business. But


    Gilbert decided to break this peacefulness.


    ¡°Why is it that you¡®re always bringing trouble wherever you go? First it was Gracie, then Sharon. Why


    can¡®t you mind your own business for once!¡±


    Kia scoffed.


    This man has overestimated her abilities. How could someone like her have the ability to put everyone


    she meets in the trenches?


    She leaned on the door, looking at his stone¨Ccold face and asked, ¡°Do you want to know what I said to


    Sharon just now?¡±


    Gilbert only kept quiet and focused on driving. It was as if he was not interested in what she had to say.


    Kisaughed and said, ¡°I said, the scratch on your neck...it was from our night together.¡±


    ¡°Shhhh!¡±


    The car took a turn and halted to a stop immediately.


    Kisa¡®s head knocked onto the window. She wasughing crazily as if there was no pain on her head.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 111

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Take Responsibility for Your Own Words Gilbert looked at her closely, ¡°What did you just


    say?¡±


    ¡°I told Sharon, the scratch marks on your neck were from our night together. Even though you despise


    me, you can¡®t resist me.¡±


    She noticed Gilbert¡®s gloomy face. Then, she smiled happily, ¡°So? Are you nervous now? Would you


    like me to exin to her on your behalf?¡±


    All of a sudden, Gilbert came close to her. The look in his eyes was iprehensible and his voice


    was husky.


    ¡°Do you know that you have to take responsibility for your own words?¡±


    Kisa remained silent and stared into his dark ck eyes. She was panicking deep inside.


    It was the same look he had when he imagined her as Sharon.


    While poking the car seat, she continued mocking, ¡°Why? Did I guess it correctly? You can¡®t


    resist me?¡±


    Gilbert stared at her for a few seconds and backed off with a smile, ¡°Do you think that¡®s possible?¡±


    He started the car again and said, ¡°You better not spit nonsense to Sharon anymore. She¡®s a lot more


    innocent and kind¨Chearted than you. She isn¡®t your target.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Kisaughed.


    Sheughed vicariously.


    Some people are really blindedpletely and have no idea about it.


    As soon as they reached Madalyn¡®s house and got out of the car, two little ones ran toward them


    excitedly.


    All these while, Gilbert was worried that the recent news would affect Andrew and Ada. So, he sent


    them to Madalyn¡®s house.


    Now that the little ones heard that he was visiting, they waited at the entrance earlier on.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡®re finally here!¡±


    The two little ones were happily hugging Gilbert¡®s legs.


    He looked down and caressed their little heads. It was at this moment that Kisa witnessed the soft side


    of him.


    That kindness was heartwarming, but it will never be for her.


    ¡°Ma¡®am, you¡®re here too!¡±


    The little ones came over and hugged Kisa after hugging him.


    Facing the enthusiasm of the two kids, Kisa felt ufortable. But she still had a soft spot for them.


    She caressed the two little kids¡® heads and had a sudden thought. If she and Gilbert were in love and


    had such a pair of son and daughter, they would be such a happy family. Unfortunately, that was


    impossible. They arrived at Madalyn¡®s room.


    She was still lying on the bed in the same position. The machines at the bedside were beeping


    consistently.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Madalyn¡®s state, Kisa could not help but tear up. It had only been five years and things have


    changed. The grandma that was gentle and kind was nowhere to be found.


    Gilbert nced at her red eyes and mocked, ¡°There¡®s no need to put on a show in front of me. I didn¡®t


    bring you along for a drama series.¡±


    Kisa wiped off the tears on her eyes and replied, ¡°Since you think of me as an evil person, why did you


    bring me here? Aren¡®t you worried that I¡®ll hurt Grandma?¡°. ¡°I dare you to!¡±


    Any matter rted to Madalyn¡®s wellbeing will cause Gilbert to be shaken.


    He pulled Kisa out of the room and squeezed her neck, ¡°If it wasn¡®t Kelvin who said that you could


    wake Grandma up, you think I¡®d want to bring you along? I¡®m warning you. You better not lift a finger on


    Grandma. Otherwise, I¡®ll be sure to see your death!¡±


    So that was it!


    She was still wondering why would this man be this kind to let her visit Madalyn.


    She smiled, ¡°Don¡®t worry. I want her to wake up more than anyone else.¡± ¡°You better be!¡±


    Just as Gilbert finished speaking, he noticed the two little ones running toward them at the corner of his


    eyes.


    He quickly let go of Kisa.


    Kisa was holding her chest and let out a few loud coughs. Then, the two kids ran toward them with


    storybooks in hand.


    ¡°Daddy, read these stories for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right. Andrew and I haven¡®t heard you read to us in a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll read to you now.¡± Gilbert smiled and brought the two kids into the room.


    Kisa stared at their backsides and felt confused.


    Although Gilbert was heartless and unkind, he was still a good father in Andrew and Ada¡®s eyes.


    Too bad, these kids were not birthed by his true lover.


    She felt a pain in her heart whenever she thought about these kids.


    On a farm around the suburbs.


    Howard came to a wooden hut secretly. Then, he called to thedy inside, ¡°Miss Case, you were


    looking for me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 112

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 We¡®re on The Same Team Sharon was wearing a white sweater with a coffee¨Ccolored


    shawl over it., She was brewing tea elegantly. Looking at such a scene with the warm yellow light on


    her, it seemed as though the world was peaceful. She poured the freshly brewed tea into mugs and


    replied to the man at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Howard took a quick nce at the surroundings, ¡°There are not any reporters here, right?¡± Sharon


    covered her mouth andughed, ¡°I¡®m an international star myself. I¡®m not even worried, why should you


    be?¡±


    Then only did Howard enter.


    Just as he sat down, a man suddenly walked in from the divider.


    Seeing that man, Howard felt nervous.


    On top of his nervousness, he also felt inferior and unhappy.


    Anthony sat close beside Sharon. He kept ncing at Howard condescendingly. ¡°I heard you¡®re my


    distant cousin. Tsk, from what I remember, all my cousins are well to do people. I¡®m not sure how I am


    rted to someone like you.¡±


    Howard held his fist tightly on hisp and replied with a smile, ¡°My great¨Cgrandfather and


    your¨C¡±


    ¡°That¡®s enough. There¡®s no use rifying since our families are not connected. We just hold the same


    last name.¡± Anthony smirked while lighting a cigarette. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Howard took a deep breath, trying to suppress all the humiliation he felt inside.


    He turned to Sharon and asked, ¡°Miss Case, what¡®s with the urgent call? Do you need any help?


    ¡°About the recent news, I¡®ve learned a lot. In just a few days, you¡®ve transitioned from a D¨Clist to a B¨C


    list actor. The engagement is fascinating. You¡®re so smart toe up with such a tactic. I pity my


    mindless sister who thinks so highly of you.¡±


    Sharon¡®s sneer carried a hint of sarcasm.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Howard was not happy with the conversation topic. So, he stood up and said, ¡°If there¡®s nothing else, I


    shall take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this matter could be a sess without our help?¡±


    Howard frowned, ¡°Miss Case, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°What I¡®m saying is, my sister had sent people to your hometown to do a background check on


    you.¡±


    Howard¡®s face changed. Sharon sneered, ¡°Don¡®t you think that you can fool her with your words. She is


    a genius. If it wasn¡®t Anthony who built that tombstone for your ¡®sister¡® and bribe the whole vige, do


    you think that wench would trust you?¡±


    He looked at Anthony instantly, ¡°So it was you¨C¡±


    ¡°That¡®s not all. He even used his power to bribe the mediapany. Otherwise, with Gilbert¡®s power,


    he would immediately find out that it was you who tipped the media.¡±


    Looking at Howard¡®s stunned look, Anthony mocked, ¡°A man with no power, status or brains. Yet, he


    still wants to y tricks. What a joke.¡±


    Howard clenched his fists tightly, ¡°The only reason you¡®re telling me all this now is for me to repay you.


    Tell me, what do you guys want?¡± Anthonyughed frantically upon hearing this, ¡°You¡®re really


    narcissistic.¡± Sharon walked over, stood by his side and said softly, ¡°Look at you. What do you have to


    offer us? We¡®re telling you this just to let you know that we¡®re on the same team. We¡®re partners in


    crime.¡±


    Howard puzzled, ¡°Partners in crime?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather¡®s 80th birthday will be next week. Here¡®s an invitation.¡±


    He stared at the invitation card nkly, ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°You¡®ll know on the day itself.¡±


    Sharonughed mysteriously, ¡°If you can handle it well, you¡®ll be an A¨Clister in no time.¡±


    Howard epted the invitation card doubtfully. He felt uneasy.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 113

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 I Could Die in the Fall Gilbert¡®s grandmother lived in a vi neighborhood named the


    Sandy Bay, surrounded by mountains andkes.


    As soon as Kisa woke up in the morning, she could smell the fresh air from the mountains. It felt


    refreshing.


    She thought that it would be nice to stay there for the rest of her time here.


    After a while, there was a knock on her door.


    She opened the door and found Kelvin standing outside her door.


    Because of Gracie¡®s matter, he looked at her with a confused look.


    ¡°While I¡®m here to check up on Grandma, I¡®d like to check on your health condition too.¡±


    Worried that others might hear them, Kisa let him in. She closed the door and said, ¡°The medicine you


    gave is effective. Not only did it relieve pain instantly, but it also made me even more energetic.¡±


    Kelvin listened but his face seemed dull.


    ¡°You might feel that the effects are great now, but it¡®ll only weaken your body in the future. When that


    happens, no medicine will work on you anymore. You¡®ll have to bear the pain till death.¡±


    Kisa stared at a new sprout outside her window. She remained silent for a long while before replying,


    ¡°It¡®s springtime. I could die in the fall too, it¡®s my favorite season.¡± He did not reply anything but sighed.


    Kisa turned around and asked, ¡°How¡®s Grandma? Is there a possibility for her to wake up?¡± Kelvin¡®s


    eyes lit up. He replied, ¡°She has been recovering a lot faster. I believe she will be able to wake up


    soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Kisa squealed. Her eyes were beaming with joy.


    He looked closely at her expression, but he could not see any signs of her faking it. ¡®Is she really not


    the culprit who hurt Grandma? Forget it. The truth will be revealed once Grandma wakes up.¡¯ He told


    Kisa, ¡°Grandma reacts the most when she hears your voice. Do spend more time with her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Kisa nodded and sent him out.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But just as she opened the door, she bumped into Gilbert. Gilbert looked at her and nced at Kelvin


    who was beside her. His face turned dark immediately.


    Kelvin rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I¡®m sure you guys have things to discuss about. I¡®ll get going.


    After these words, he quickly ran off.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert uninterestedly and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡®ve warned you before, don¡®t you try and


    target Kelvin!¡± Kisa broke into anger, ¡°When have you seen me do anything to Kelvin? Do you assume


    that I¡®m trying to seduce guys as long as I¡®m with them?¡± ¡°Isn¡®t that so? What other business would you


    have with Kelvin?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Kisa was not in the mood to argue with him. She went back inside her room.


    He followed behind her, ¡°I¡®m here to warn you. You better behave yourself now that you¡®re in this


    house. Take care of Grandma. Don¡®t try and y any tricks.¡±


    Kisa smirked. She is just a normal person with no power, status, or support. Did he have to warn her


    repeatedly?


    ¡°Also, even though the issue about the news is settled, there¡®s still engagement. You better not get


    yourself involved with Howard. If GK Pictures goes down, I¡®ll make sure you go down together as well.¡±


    Kisa remained silent. She was already numb to his threats. The only time he would talk to her nicely is


    when the world is about to end.


    In the afternoon, Gilbert went to the office. But not long after he left, Sharon came to the house.


    It was as if she purposely chose a time when Gilbert won¡®t be around.


    This alerted kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 114

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Mother¡®s Antique After all, this girl is full of tricks and good at acting. No one knew what


    she was going to do here.


    As she was tucking Grandma¡®s nket, thedy leaning by the door said, ¡°Gilbert is not here.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Sharon smiled, ¡°I¡®m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Then spill.¡± Kisa had no intention to hide her hatred.


    Sharon did not bother and replied, ¡°Gilbert has such a big heart. He let a culprit who hurt his Grandma


    take care of her. I wonder what his thought process was like.¡±


    Kisa smiled but her eyes were gleaming.


    She replied, ¡°Kelvin said that Grandma will wake up soon.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she said that, she looked straight into Sharon¡®s eyes to catch her reaction, ¡°When the timees,


    we¡®ll know who is the true culprit that hurt Grandma.¡±


    Sharon¡®s face changed a little, but she didn¡®t show any signs of panic.


    She only replied with a smile, ¡°Really? Then I can¡®t wait for that day to arrive. Let¡®s see if Grandma will


    defend you.¡±


    Sharon¡®s calmness and confidence was surprising. It made Kisa doubt if she had been guessing the


    wrong person all these while. Perhaps it wasn¡®t her who did it. Who knows, it could be Sara too.


    As soon as she was reminded that thisdy is talented in acting, she did not doubt further. She replied,


    ¡°We¡®ll see.¡±


    Sharon hmphed and took out a gold invitation card from her bag.


    ¡°Grandpa¡®s 80th birthday is next week. Here¡®s your invitation.¡±


    Kisa did not take the card, ¡°He¡®s your grandfather, not mine.¡±


    After her mom had passed away, she was brought back to the Case family. There, everyone treated


    her cruelly, including this grandfather.


    There are times when she questioned. Her mother was the first legal wife and when the divorce


    happened, she left without taking anything from the family. Why did the Case family mistreat her and


    her mother? Sharon threw the card in front of her and mocked, ¡°Do you think I¡®d want you there? This


    was Grandpa¡®s request. Perhaps he¡®s already at an old age and wants to see you before he dies.


    Kisa only took it as a joke. From her memory, Mr. Case Sr. had beaten her badly when she identally


    spoiled Sharon¡®s toys.


    She would never believe he wanted to see her.


    Who knows there might be some other purpose behind this invitation? At that thought, she threw the


    card into the trash can.


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was furious, ¡°Fine, fine. If you decide not to attend Grandpa¡®s birthday, forget about your


    mother¡®s antiques in the Case family.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kisa grabbed onto Sharon who


    was about to leave, and asked, ¡°My mother left some of her belongings?¡± ¡°Heh. After all, she lived here


    for two years, and she did not bring anything when she left. Do you think she might have left some


    valuables here?¡± ¡°But previously when I was at the house.¡± ¡°Of course you wouldn¡®t be able to find it.


    They were kept by my mom.¡±


    Kisa wanted to ask further but her hand was being thrown by Sharon who left with a wide smile.


    She stared at the invitation card in the dustbin with her fists tightly clenched. She knew that Sharon


    would never be nice. First, to allow her to participate in the dinner. Second, to return her mother¡®s


    belongings.


    They must have nned something during the dinner. Deep down, she knew that she should not be


    attending the dinner. But for her mother¡®s belongings, she must retrieve it back no matter what.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 115

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 My Whole Life, I¡®ve Only Cooked it for You In the evening, Kisa cooked up a meal.


    The dishes not only looked pretty but smelled amazing too.


    Gilbert smelled the aroma as soon as he stepped into the house.


    Before he reached the dining room, Andrew and Ada were running toward him.


    ¡°Daddy, Ma¡®am cooked dinner for us. It smells yummy.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, let¡®s have a bite.¡±


    As the two little kids were speaking, they dragged him to the dining table.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Just as he reached, Kisa brought a bowl of soup from the kitchen.


    She was wearing a set of pink loungewear. Her hair loosely tied and a light purple apron around her


    waist.


    At a nce, she really did seem like a virtuous housewife.


    Gilbert stared at her for a moment. He suddenly had an illusion. He and Kisa were a pair of ordinary


    couple. He would leave in the morning for work ande home in the evening; she would prepare


    meals, clean the house and teach the kids.


    Everything was wholesome, ordinary yet heartwarming.


    The life of a normal wedded couple would most probably look like this. Kisa arranged the dishes and


    smiled at him, ¡°You¡®re just on time. Go and wash your hands, it¡®s time for dinner.¡± Gilbert¡®s heart


    skipped a beat seeing her ttering smile. He stared at the delicious dishes on the table and sneered,


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that you don¡®t know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°I can always learn. Learning while cooking is pretty good too.¡± As Kisa was speaking, she scooped a


    bowl of soup for him. She rushed him, ¡°Go and wash your hands. The kids are waiting to eat.¡±


    Gilbert was stunned for a moment. Then, he went to the washroom to wash his hands.


    When he came out, he was still staring at thisdy who was diligently serving food on the children¡®s


    te. Thisdy had always been rebellious and mean. When did she carry such a gentle personality?


    She must be nning something bad again. He doubtfully sat on the dinner table and asked, ¡°Tell me,


    what are you nning now?¡± Kisa, who was eating, suddenly froze. A gush of anger raised in her


    heart. Look, no matter what she does, he¡¯d always think badly of her. Trying her best to suppress her


    anger, Kisa replied to him in a nice tone, ¡°I¡®m not nning anything. I just felt good today, so I made a


    meal for you and the kids. See, the kids are


    enjoying the food.¡± ¡°Daddy, Ma¡®am¡®s cooking is good.¡± ¡°Yes Daddy, give it a try.¡± Seeing Andrew and


    Ada eating happily, Gilbert could not say anything else. Anyways, Kisa would not dare to do anything


    while he¡®s around.


    Then, Kisa served a few pieces of Swedish meatballs for him, ¡°I remember you used to like this. When


    we were married, I¡®d cook this for you every day. Too bad...you¡®ve never had it once.


    As she was speaking, her face dropped a little. Gilbert quietly looked at her and broke into a scoff,


    ¡°This dish, you must have cooked it for other guys too.¡± This man¡®s words are always evil.


    Kisa tried her best to smile and suppress her anger, ¡°No. My whole life, I¡®ve only made it for


    you.¡±


    She was telling the truth. She did not care if he believed in her words and continued picking her food


    without saying a word. Gilbert stared at her longer. Those eyes were iprehensible.


    At night.


    After both kids had fallen asleep, Kisa went and checked on Madalyn. Then, she boiled a bowl of


    chicken soup and brought it to his study. At that time, Gilbert was at his desk going through some


    documents.


    The corner of his lips raised as soon as he noticed her sending a bowl of soup.


    ¡°I knew it. There¡®s some other agenda behind that meal.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 116

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 I Truly Lost My Family Kisa ignored his scornful expression and ced the bowl of chicken


    soup in front of him. ¡°I made you some chicken soup; it¡®s good for you.¡±


    Gilbert nced at the creamy chicken soup before turning to her sharply, ¡°Stop beating around the


    bush. Tell me, what is it that you want from me?¡±


    He refused to believe there was no hidden agenda behind her kindness to him.


    ¡®Everything nice that she had done for me had ulterior motives,¡® he thought.


    Just as he had expected, she stopped putting on a facade. ¡°I need your help with something.¡± Gilbert


    scoffed and did not respond.


    Kisa quickly added, ¡°It¡®s not something difficult. I was hoping that you could take me to the Case


    family¡®s house sometime this week,¡±


    Sharon has set a trap for me; that¡®s why she wants me to attend Grandpa¡®s birthday banquet so badly.


    As long as I get my hands on my mother¡®s belongings before the banquet, Sharon will have a hard time


    pulling off her n. However, I won¡®t be able to step foot into the Case family¡®s house on my own. Even


    if I do manage to get in, Sharon and her mother, Carolyn Marshall, would never hand over my mother¡®s


    belongings. I have no choice but to ask for Gilbert¡®s help,¡® Kisa thought.


    For a moment, Gilbert was startled. Then, he sneered, ¡°The Case family¡®s house is your house too.


    Isn¡®t it funny for you to ask me to take you to your own house? Or are you plotting something wicked?¡±


    Kisa peered at Gilbert. He had an expression that was filled with ridicule and doubt. Finally, she lost it.


    ¡°At this state, what else could I be plotting? You¡®re right. I used to be a part of the Case family. But right


    now, do you think that I still have a family? Would the Case family still allow me to enter the house now


    that I¡®ve been in jail? My request is simple; I¡®m only asking you to take me to the Case family¡®s house.


    Was it necessary for you to ridicule and scorn me?¡± Kisa yelled.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She felt bitter and wronged.


    ¡®I truly lost my family when my mother passed. I just wanted to retrieve my mother¡®s belongings. It


    doesn¡®t even matter if Sharon made up said belongings to set me up; I just want to go take a look,¡® she


    thought.


    Gilbert felt a twinge in his heart when he saw Kisa¡®s teary eyes. However, he kept his stoic expression.


    ¡°Why are you going to the Case family¡®s house?¡±


    ¡°To retrieve my mother¡®s belongings,¡± Kisa answered truthfully.


    This time, Gilbert did not give her a cynical response. He said coolly, ¡°I¡®ll take you there tomorrow if I¡®m


    free. You can get lost now.¡±


    Kisa did not want to remain in the room any longer, so she wiped away her tears and ran out.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert stared at the chicken soup with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡®Why does Kisa want to return to the Case family¡®s house to retrieve her mother¡®s belongings out of the


    blue? Why didn¡®t she do it when she was still staying in the house? Whatever. I¡®ll make an exception


    and believe her this time,¡® he thought.


    The following day.


    Kisa waited for Gilbert¡®s return.


    When Gilbert finally returned, she quickly ran up to him, ¡°Are you busy today? Have you eaten? Are


    you hungry?¡± Kisa asked him several questions in a row. However, the hurried expression on her face


    showed no signs of concern. Gilbert lightly scoffed and did not answer. Kisa could not decipher the


    meaning behind his actions. She quickly added, ¡°If you are not busy or hungry, let¡®s depart. We can go


    to the Case family¡®s house right now.¡± Then, she started dragging Gilbert out of the house.


    Kisa was so forceful that she ripped out the buttons on Gilbert¡®s suit. He yanked her hand away


    forcefully and huffed, ¡°What¡®s with the rush? I didn¡®t even get to take a sip of water!¡± When Kisa heard


    his words, she quickly ran back into the house and poured him a ss of water. She was so desperate


    she almost fed him the water.


    g


    Kisa got into the car and twisted her fingers sadly.


    ¡®Mother didn¡®t leave me anything when she passed away. Was it because she had nothing to leave, or


    was she worried I¡®d miss her when I saw her things? But I really do miss her. That¡®s why I¡®ll go take a


    look even if I have to go through fire. It doesn¡®t matter if it¡®s something she used or a book she read,¡®


    she thought.


    While Gilbert was driving, he nced at Kisa from the corner of his eyes. She was oddly quiet at the


    moment.


    He scoffed icily, ¡°You better not be lying this time. If you are not going to the Case family¡®s house to


    retrieve your mother¡®s belongings...¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This time, Kisa was genuinely thanking him.


    Gilbert felt ufortable with her sincere gratitude.


    He turned away awkwardly before scoffing icily again.


    Then, he continued focusing on the road. The journey went on for a while before they arrived. Gilbert


    slowly drove the car into the Case family¡®s courtyard.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 117

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 Returning to the Case Family Their arrival was quickly greeted by Christopher Case and


    Carolyn Marshall.


    The Kooper family and the Case family had always been on good terms. However, due to the Kooper


    family¡®s growing power and status, the Case family was slightly fearful of them and would butter them


    up.


    Exhibit¨Ca, just as Gilbert got out of the car, Carolyn pulled him aside affectionately. She gave him a


    smile that was so endearing it was almost as if she were looking at her own son. ¡°Gilbert! What brought


    you here today? Sharon¡®s still on set right now, so she hasn¡®te home yet,¡± Carolyn said. When she


    saw Kisa get out of the car, the endearing smile on her face instantly dropped.


    Carolyn pointed at Kisa, ¡°She... What¡®s she doing here?¡± She was so shocked that her speech was


    garbled.


    Carolyn had always hated Kisa. Back then, she often abused Kisa. However, she did not dare to openly


    exhibit her hatred toward Kisa in front of Gilbert.


    Meanwhile, Christopher was also staring at Kisa with a deep frown.


    Kisaughed sardonically. However, she also felt bitter. ¡®Since Carolyn isn¡®t my mother, her hatred


    toward me is understandable. On the other hand, Christopher is my father through and through. Yet, he


    had done nothing other than yelling and hitting me throughout my childhood. In contrast, he spoiled


    Sharon like there was no tomorrow. I still can¡¯t figure out why father married mother and had me when


    he never loved her,¡® she thought.


    After being in shock momentarily, Carolyn quickly rposed herself. She shed a smile at Gilbert,


    ¡°Gilbert, why¡®d you bring Kisa here today?¡± ¡°What¡®s everybody doing outside? Let¡®s discuss things


    inside,¡± Christopher said with a smile. Gilbert nced at Kisa and entered the house.


    Just as Kisa was about to follow suit, Carolyn promptly blocked her entrance and threw her a deadly


    re.


    Back in the day, Carolyn was also an actor. Even though she had not acted in a long while, her acting


    skills were still impably unmatched.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Needless to say, Sharon inherited Carolyn¡®s acting skills.


    After they entered the house, the servants poured Gilbert and Kisa each a ss of water.


    Kisa felt restless; she did not want to wait any longer. All she wanted to do was run upstairs to search


    for her mother¡®s belongings.


    However, she knew acting rashly was not a good idea.


    Kisa turned to Gilbert.


    He leaned into the couch and started, ¡°Kisa¡®s here with me today to retrieve her mother¡®s


    belongings.¡± When Christopher and Carolyn heard his statement, their expressions changed


    unanimously. Christopher said bluntly, ¡°Her mother didn¡®t stay here for a long time. After all, what could


    a woman who¡®s still in love with another man leave behind?¡± Gilbert had no intention of prying into their


    family affairs. Moreover, this was something that involved the older people in their families.


    He pursed his lips and did not respond. Christopher did not want to offend him.


    ¡°Her mother really didn¡®t leave anything behind,¡± he stammered. Kisa lost her patience. She pointed at


    Carolyn and said, ¡°You¡®re lying. Sharon told me that this woman had hidden away my mother¡®s


    belongings.¡± Christopher¡®s expression darkened. He mmed the table and chided, ¡°What did you just


    call your aunt Carolyn? In any case, she¡®s your elder.¡±


    Carolyn quickly tugged on Christopher¡®s arm. ¡°Don¡®t be angry. Kisa¡®s just a child; she doesn¡®t know any


    better,¡± she said in a considerate tone.


    Then, she turned to Kisa and said, ¡°Now that you¡®ve mentioned it, I just remembered something. When


    I married into the Case family and moved in, I did happen to move some useless things into the attic.


    I¡®m not sure if the belongings that you speak of happened to be in that pile.¡±


    Kisa instantly shot up. ¡°I¡®ll go take a look.¡±


    However, Carolyn grabbed her arm affectionately, ¡°Of course. I¡®ll take you to the attic.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 118

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 My Biological Grandfather Kisa was so eager to retrieve her mother¡®s belongings that she


    ignored the show Carolyn had put on. She allowed Carolyn to drag her toward the staircase.


    However, just as they got to the staircase, Carolyn came to a stop.


    Then, she turned to Gilbert with a smile, ¡°Gilbert, dear, has Mrs. Kooper Sr. regained consciousness


    yet?¡±


    Gilbert froze momentarily.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± he answered coolly.


    Carolyn made a surprised expression, ¡°Ah, I see. I thought Mrs. Kooper Sr. had regained


    consciousness. After all, Kisa was reckless back then when she injured her. If Mrs. Kooper Sr. hasn¡®t


    regained consciousness, why are you helping Kisa to retrieve her mother¡®s belongings? Don¡®t you hate


    her?¡±


    Gilbert¡®s expression instantly darkened. His two hands that were resting on his knees tightened.


    When Christopher saw his reaction, he feigned anger and yelled at Carolyn, ¡°What¡®re you talking


    about? Hurry up and take Kisa upstairs.¡± Meanwhile, Carolyn quickly feigned an apologetic look. ¡°I¡®m


    so sorry, Gilbert, dear. I asked because I was curious. Don¡®t take it to heart, alright?¡± ¡°I¡®m only here


    today for Kisa to retrieve her mother¡®s belongings. I¡®ll be leaving right after,¡± he said icily.


    Carolyn did not dare to add fire to the fuel now that Gilbert was evidently angry, so she quickly brought


    Kisa upstairs. Even though Kisa was back in the house she used to live in, she did not feel a thing


    despite being in her old bedroom.


    This was because she had never received any warmth back when she stayed at this house.


    Kisa used to think of Sharon as her only ray of sunshine in this house. However, sheter learned that


    Sharon¡®s heart was as dark as coal.


    They continued walking.


    Suddenly, Carolyn turned to her with a sneer, ¡°Tsk. When Sharon told me that you were alive, I almost


    didn¡®t believe her. It seems like you got lucky.¡± Since the only thing on Kisa¡¯s mind were her mother¡®s


    belongings, she ignored Carolyn¡®s snarky remarks.


    They finally arrived at the attic. Carolyn turned abruptly and red at her. ¡°Let me get this straight,


    Gilbert belongs to Sharon only. You¡®re no better than a servantpared to Sharon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright... Sharon is the best, and Gilbert will be Sharon¡®s in no time. Sharon will also be


    known as GK Pictures¡®s Mrs. Kooper soon. Is this good enough?¡± Kisa asked.


    Carolyn scoffed at Kisa¡®s annoyance, ¡°Wait here. I¡®ll go get the keys.¡±


    Just as Carolyn turned her back, her eyes glinted menacingly. Then, she sneered.


    A few minutes passed, and Kisa did not see Carolyn return with the keys.


    She could not resist shoving the door in front of her. However, the door did not budge.


    Kisa could not help but frown in confusion.


    ¡®That¡®s weird... Carolyn could have taken the keys on the way here; why did she only return to get the


    keys after we got to the door? She¡®s making me wait here all by myself. Is she trying to set me up?¡® she


    wondered. Kisa quickly turned around to search for Carolyn. Just as she turned around, she was met


    with an old man in his eighties. He walked toward her with a cane.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The old man was not any other old man but Kisa¡®s biological grandfather, Mr. Case Sr.


    ¡°Gilbert, Sharon¡®s very simple¨Cminded and gentle. Since you¡®re both in the entertainment industry,


    please watch after her,¡± Christopher said courteously with a smile.


    Gilbert responded coolly, ¡°She doesn¡®t need anyone to watch after her; she¡®s an international


    superstar.¡± ¡°That¡®s not true. Sharon is too naive and kind. I¡®m worried that she¡®ll fall victim to other


    people¡®s trickery. That¡®s how she got tricked by Kisa.¡± ¡°AHH! What¡®re you doing?!¡±


    Just as Christopher finished his sentence, someone upstairs shouted and startled everyone.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 119

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 How Dare You It was Carolyn. Christopher immediately ran upstairs.


    Gilbert¡®s gaze darkened before he quickly followed suit.


    When Christopher and Gilbert got upstairs, they saw Carolyn hugging Mr. Case Sr. ¡°How could you be


    so heartless? He¡®s your grandfather!¡± Carolyn shouted at Kisa through tears.


    Meanwhile, Kisa stood there with an indifferent expression.


    She did not panic; she had seen plenty of set¨Cups like this,


    ¡°What happened?¡± Christopher asked urgently while peering at Mr. Case Sr.


    Mr. Case Sr. was lying on the ground in pain.


    Carolyn wiped her tears and said, ¡°I told Kisa to wait here while I go retrieve the attic keys. On the way


    there, I saw Nichs, so I told him that Kisa was over. Nichs was overjoyed; he said that he wanted


    to see Kisa as well. When I returned with the keys, I saw Kisa brutally shove Nichs down the stairs.


    Thankfully, this stair flight isn¡®t long. Otherwise, with Nichs¡®s age, he could¡®ve been badly injured.¡±


    Christopher was furious. He strode toward Kisa and pped her across the face, ¡°You heartless


    wench!¡±


    Gilbert frowned deeply. ¡°Mr. Case, you haven¡®t gotten to the bottom of this incident. Wasn¡®t pping


    Kisa a little too


    rash?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What is there to get to the bottom of? I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Carolyn said through tears. She


    continued, ¡°If you don¡®t believe me, you can ask Nichs. Then, you¡®ll know if she was the one who


    shoved him.¡±


    Right after Carolyn spoke, Mr. Case Sr. lifted his trembling arm and pointed at Kisa, ¡°It... It was her...


    She shoved me...¡±


    Kisa stared at the snowy¨Chaired old man silently. Suddenly, she revealed a sorrowful smile.


    ¡®My own grandfather,¡® she thought. ¡°Why are you framing me? Am I not your granddaughter? Why are


    you doing this?¡± ¡°That¡®s enough!¡± Christopher shoved her to the side.


    He continued shouting, ¡°You think your elderly grandfather would risk his life by deliberately falling


    down the stairs just to frame you?¡±


    Nothing Kisa said could prove her innocence; she could only stare at Mr. Case $r.


    The hatred and resentment within her were strong enough to ruin the heavens.


    On the other hand, Carolyn continued feigning her tears, ¡°I know you¡®ve always resented us.


    You¡®re trying to ruin your grandfather¡®s uing eightieth birthday banquet so that the Case family will


    be everyone¡®sughingstock. Kisa, you shouldn¡®t do such malicious things. Haven¡®t you changed


    ever since you injured Mrs. Kooper Sr.? You¡®ve even hurt your grandfather now!¡± ¡°Why do I have a


    heartless wench like you as my daughter?!¡± Christopher yelled at her while throwing her a disgusted


    look.


    Kisa could not stop herself from tearing up. Even though she felt sorrowful, she kept her tears at bay.


    She was well aware that no exnation would change the situation, so she decided to not exin


    herself at all.


    Then, Kisa turned to Carolyn and said icily, ¡°Hand over the keys.¡± ¡°You¡®re still using retrieving your


    mother¡®s belongings as a guise? I think it was all a sham. You got Gilbert to bring you here because


    you figured he¡®d have your back even if something went wrong. That way, we wouldn¡®t dare to do


    anything to you. Kisa, he¡®s your biological grandfather! If something happened to your grandfather from


    that fall, your father would never forgive you,¡± Carolyn said with a pained expression. Everything


    Carolyn said insinuated that Kisa had harmed Mr. Case Sr. Kisa clenched her fists and growled lowly, ¡°I


    said, hand over the keys!¡±


    ¡°You wench! How dare you?!¡± Christopher roared. Then, he raised his hand once more to p Kisa.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and promptly grabbed Christopher¡®s hand in midair.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 120

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Come with Me Christopher was stunned, ¡°Gilbert! You... You¡®re defending this wench?!¡±


    Carolyn felt indignant. She quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡®s right, Gilbert. She had injured your grandmother


    so badly that she has still yet to regain consciousness. Why are you defending


    her?¡±


    Gilbert flung Christopher¡®s arm away coldly.


    ¡°You can me me for what happened today. If anything happens to Mr. Case Sr. because of the fall


    he¡®d experienced today, youe to me. As for her...¡± Gilbert said icily.


    He turned to Kisa coldly, ¡°I was the one who brought her here, so I¡®ll naturally be the one taking her


    home.¡±


    Then, he grabbed Kisa¡®s arm and prepared to leave.


    However, Kisa did everything to get to the Case family¡®s house to retrieve her mother¡®s belongings. She


    was unwilling to leave without getting a glimpse of her mother¡®s belongings. Carolyn¡®s holding the keys


    to the attic door, and the only thing keeping me from my mother¡®s belongings is this very door. I¡®m so


    close. I¡®m so close to my mother¡®s belongings. How could I possibly leave like this?¡® Kisa thought.


    She broke free from Gilbert¡®s grasp and shrieked at Carolyn, ¡°Hand over the keys, you! Hand over the


    keys!¡±


    Carolyn was frightened by Kisa¡®s bloodshot eyes. In response, she started screeching exaggeratedly,


    ¡°What¡®re you doing? Wasn¡®t hurting your grandfather enough? Are you trying to hit me now? How could


    you be so evil?! We raised you, yet you¡®re biting the hands that fed


    you?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Kisa was so angry she had lost her rationality. She charged at Carolyn and wanted


    to snatch the keys from her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Carolyn continued shrieking in exaggeration. Meanwhile, Christopher cursed and looked like he was


    about to hit Kisa.


    Gilbert yanked Kisa over and growled lowly, ¡°Are you done messing around?¡±


    Kisa shivered and seemed to have regained some sense of rationality.


    She turned to Gilbert stiffly.


    ¡°You said, I¡®m messing around?¡± she asked with a slight smile.


    Gilbert stared at her intensely. When he saw the disappointment in her eyes, he felt his breath hitch.


    Kisa turned away. She inhaled deeply and tried her best to hold back the tears.


    ¡®I didn¡®t even cry when the people from the Case family hit me or insulted me, yet a single sentence


    from this man was enough to make my tears flow uncontrobly. Hah, I really am useless. I still care


    about what he thinks of me, even in this state,¡® Kisa thought.


    She hastily wiped away the tear streaks at the corner of her eyes. Then, she pointed at the Case


    family.


    ¡°They¡®re the ones who insulted me. They¡®re making false usations and not letting me retrieve my


    mother¡®s belongings. Why do you say that I¡®m messing around? Is it because to you, I¡®m always at


    fault?¡± she asked in a choked voice.


    Carolyn cut in through sobs, ¡°Kisa, dear, you need to speak truthfully. When did I not let you retrieve


    your mother¡®s belongings? You¡®re the one who¡®s using this as a cover to hurt Nichs. We also did not


    insult you or make false usations. Your elderly grandfather wouldn¡®t risk his life framing his own


    granddaughter, right? What¡®s more, we all know you and Sharon received different treatments ever


    since you were kids.¡±


    Christopher huffed, ¡°That¡®s right. You¡®ve always been a troubled child; you would me Sharon for your


    own wrongdoings. You¡®re bad to the bone and bring chaos wherever you go.¡± Kisa sneered. While her


    smile was filled with mockery, all she felt was sorrow. Once again, Gilbert grasped her arm tightly,


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Kisa stared at Christopher and Carolyn icily. ¡®There was no such thing as a family in


    this household. As long as I¡®m alive, I¡¯ll make them pay tenfold for what they did to me today,¡® Kisa


    thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 121

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 My Life And Death Has Nothing To Do With You


    This time, Kisa did not try to break free from Gilbert. Instead, she allowed him to drag her out of the


    Case residence.


    After getting into the car, Gilbert loosened his tie irritably. He looked at Kisa and asked, ¡°Tell me the


    truth, why did youe to the Case residence today?


    Kisa pulled her hands away andughed. She looked at the man beside her who had bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°You never believed in me and never intended to believe me, so why are you asking? Don¡¯t you already


    believe what they said?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa Becker,¡± Gilbert growled. ¡°How do I believe in you if you don¡¯t tell me anything?¡± ¡°Ha. I don¡¯t tell


    you anything?¡± Kisa chuckled. Okay, do you believe me if I told you my grandfather fell onto the ground


    on purpose and made the whole thing up with Carolyn Walker?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Case Sr. fell on purpose?¡± Gilbert obviously did not believe her words. ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re such a bad


    liar. Mr. Case Sr. is in his eighties. You think he would risk his life by deliberately falling just to frame


    you? Ha. What¡¯s his motive to do so?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Kisa was not surprised by his disbelief. So she justughed sarcastically while her heart was


    in pain.


    ¡°See, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me. You never trust me, Gilbert.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door to get out of the car. Gilbert grabbed her arm


    subconsciously and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Wherever I go has nothing to do with you. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you too,¡± said


    Kisa as she pushed his hand away coldly.


    Gilbert¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°The news incident hasn¡¯t died down yet. You¡¯ll cause more trouble. by


    running around like this. Can¡¯t you be calmer and more obedient?¡±


    ¡®In this man¡¯s eyes, I will always be a scourge and a vicious troublemaker.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart hurt so bad that she could barely breathe. She raised her head and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble,¡± she said as she pushed his hand away,


    and left without turning back.


    Gilbert stared at her back and suddenly mmed his fist into the steering wheel. ¡®She keeps saying I¡¯ve


    never trusted her, but how can I trust her when everything is as clear as day? First, my grandma. Now,


    Mr. Case Sr. I want to believe that she¡¯s not a vicious person, but she has never given me a reasonable


    exnation.¡®


    When Gilbert reached the Sandy Bay, he took off his coat and sat down on the sofa wearily.


    ¡°Sir, the soup is still in the pot. Do you want it served now?¡± The servant greeted him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Soup?¡± Gilbert frowned. He did not ask his servants to cook him some soup.


    ¡°It was Raine, sir. She made the soup herself and told us to watch it carefully. ¡®The longer it cooks, the


    richer the vor,¡® she said. She also asked us to serve it to you when you came back.¡±


    Everyone in the Kooper residence knew that she was Kisa, Gilbert¡¯s wife, but the people at the Sandy


    Bay thought that she was Raine Watson, an ordinary servant who was transferred from the Kooper


    residence.


    ¡°Raine seemed to be very happy today. She said that you did her a huge favor.¡±


    ¡°A huge favor?¡± Gilbert murmured in a self¨Cdeprecating manner.


    Not knowing what he was thinking, the servant walked away. Not long after, she came in and served


    the soup to Gilbert. He fixed his gaze on the bowl of soup, and felt aplex feeling in


    his heart.


    ¡®What is in that woman¡¯s mind?¡® He could never guess.


    Soon, the sky turned dark. Kisa was still not back. Gilbert stood in front of the window and quietly


    stared at the light rain outside the window. After a long time, he finally turned around, took the coat


    from the sofa, and walked outside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 122

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 He Always Thinks She¡¯s Lying


    Although it was spring in the Sandy Bay, the cold wind at night still felt chilly to the bone..


    Kisa sat quietly by the river, letting the icy rain fall onto her. Her hair was wet, and her pale and thin


    face was filled with raindrops and tears. The red and swollen handprint on her face looked terrifying


    under the rain.


    She clenched her hands tightly, her eyes full of indifference. ¡®I don¡¯t care if the Case family wants to


    frame me. All I want is my mother¡¯s antique.¡®


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her, and a thick coat was draped over her


    shoulders. Her heart trembled slightly. She turned around to see who it was, but a hint of


    disappointment shed in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Gilbert wholeheartedly thought that I was lying and that I am a vicious monster. He hates


    me and wants me dead. How could it ever be him?¡®


    Howard was startled when he saw the handprint on Kisa¡¯s face. ¡°Kisa, y¨Cyour face¡­ Who hit you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kisa said as she stared nkly at the river.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kisa. I¡¯m sorry for not doing anything when the news incident caused you to be ridiculed and


    humiliated by everyone. I would have taken it all down if given another chance. I never wanted to see


    you get hurt,¡± Howard pursed his lips and suddenly said with guilt.


    Kisa was sad when she heard his words. People all over the world were scolding and teasing her Even


    her family and lover abandoned her like she was trash, but the man behind her who she had only


    known for a short time cared about her deeply.


    It did not matter how genuine his concern for Kisa was. At least it was an upgradepared to


    Gilbert¡¯s aggressive questioning and humiliation.


    But Kisa did not care about anyone¡¯s opinion of her, other than Gilbert¡¯s.


    Her eyes started to water when she thought of how he had questioned her earlier today. ¡®He always


    thinks I¡¯m lying. He never believed me. Never¡­¡±


    Kisa covered her face and choked with grief in a moment of sadness.


    Howard was slightly startled. He then pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Yes, cry it out. There¡¯s no one


    here. Just cry it all out.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This was the first time Kisa felt vulnerable in front of an outsider. She was tired. All she wanted to do


    was cry her heart out.


    Kisa clutched onto Howard¡¯s chest tightly and cried like a helpless little child. She did not understand


    why her own grandfather would frame her. She also did not understand why her biological father hated


    her so much. Even more so, she did not understand why the man she loved with all her heart hated her


    from the very start of their rtionship.


    All her thoughts intertwined with each other and created an extreme feeling of sadness. Because of


    that, she continued to cry and tremble.


    A strange feeling shed across Howard¡¯s heart when he tightly hugged Kisa¡¯s thin, frail, trembling


    body.


    He stroked her wet hair over and over again. He thought that she was sad because of the news, so he


    comforted her softly, ¡°Everything will be fine, Kisa. Just cry it all out. The people will eventually forget


    about the news incident, and no one willugh at you or insult you again.¡±


    Kisa buried her head in his chest and cried. Her loud cry apanied by the pattering rain sounded


    miserable.


    Not far away, Gilbert started at the two hugging figures through the car window, his fists. almost


    crushing the steering wheel.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 123

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 His Punishment


    ¡®Ha. And I was worried that she would get hurt or something out here. I forgot that the person she loved


    was that man. No matter what kind of hurt or humiliation she suffered, she would always run into that


    man¡¯s arms to seekfort.¡±


    As Gilbert thought of Kisa¡¯s ttery the past two days, the corners of his lips filled with mockery and


    indifference. ¡®Every nice thing she does for me is done with the intention of gaining something. I


    shouldn¡¯t feel touched by her actions. I really shouldn¡¯t.¡®


    Gilbert returned to the Sandy Bay in the middle of the night, reeking from alcohol. He was soaking wet,


    and his hair was messy. At the sight of this, a servant hurriedly sit him down and said, ¡°Sir, how much


    did you have to drink? You¡¯re all wet from the rain. You¡¯ll get sick.¡±


    The servant then went to bring Gilbert a bowl of soup. However, when Gilbert saw the he violently


    smashed the bowl to the ground. ¡°I, Gilbert, don¡¯t want anything from that woman. Soup? Good for the


    body? Well, I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s all fake kindness.¡±


    soup,


    At that time, Kisa had juste back. She quietly looked at the crazy man in the living room, and after


    a while, she walked upstairs. She was tired and did not have the energy to deal with this man. But


    Gilbert never let her go when she was in a state of despair.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You! Stop!¡±


    Kisa did not listen and continued her way upstairs. Gilbert suddenly rushed over, grabbed her arm, and


    dragged her up recklessly.


    ¡°Gilbert, are you crazy?¡± Kisa screamed and tried to break free, but she could not.


    The pain from being dragged up the stairs and into the bedroom was running through her body. When


    they were in the room, the door mmed shut. Before Kisa could react, Gilbert. pushed her violently


    against the door. The man kissed her, and it felt like a punishment. ¡°Wh Wh¨CWhat are you doing¡­ G¨C


    Gilbert¡­?¡±


    He only let her go when he tasted the taste of blood in her mouth. His eyes were blood red and it was


    terrifying. Kisa¡¯s heart filled with fear as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What are you going to do to


    me?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do to you?¡± Gilbert tugged and his tie andughed. ¡°What else can I do? My wife is


    getting together with other men behind my back. Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Even though Kisa was afraid of him, she could not help but say, ¡°When have you ever


    regarded me as your wife? Did you forget the humiliation I suffered from you, for being your wife?¡±


    Gilbert stopped talking. Instead, he just stared at Kisa deeply. His slightly bare chest moved up and


    down violently, and the gloominess in his eyes was shocking.


    The thing Kisa was scared of the most was the look he had when he was unstable. He looked as if he


    would do something crazy at any time.


    Suddenly, she pushed him away with all her strength and ran forward. The next moment, Gilbert


    clutched onto her tightly from behind. The two fell to the ground because of the struggle. Just as Kisa


    was stumbling to get up, the man hugged her tightly, buried his head around her neck, and whispered,


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®This man had never said these two words to me in such a pleading voice


    before.¡® She immediately understood it when she smelled the smell of alcoholing from him. He


    only showed that kind of vulnerability and tenderness to her when he was


    unconscious because he thought that she was somebody else.


    Just as Kisa thought that he had regarded her as Sara Mitchell, she heard him grinding his teeth


    behind her ear. ¡°Sometimes, I really want to kill you.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 124

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 Are You Afraid That I Would Take Advantage?


    Kisa was startled. ¡®Does he think that I¡¯m Sara or not? After all, he only says such cruel words. to me.


    He would be reluctant to say those words to her.¡®


    The man then buried his head in her neck and whispered, ¡°If I kill you, you¡¯ll be obedient You won¡¯t run


    around again, and you won¡¯t make me angry anymore, Kisa. Oh, Kisa.


    Kisa pursed her lips subconsciously when she heard Gilbert say her name Her heart felt bitter I knew it.


    He would only say such words to me.¡®


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it yourself, you know. It won¡¯t be long before your wishes true,¡± she said with


    a gentle smile.


    Gilbert did not answer. Kisa did not know if he had fallen asleep, but she could feel his hot and heavy


    breath on her neck. She tried to move and get out of the man¡¯s arms, but his arms were tightly wrapped


    around her waist. She could not break free no matter how hard she tried


    ¡°Gilbert,¡± she called out to him in a low, exhausted voice. The man behind her still did not answer kisa


    frowned and tried to turn around to face him. The man¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her face instantly, and


    the familiar breath made her heart tremble.


    ¡®He seems to be asleep.¡® She looked at him quietly. The two were so close that her forehead almost


    touched his. She stared at him for a long time and suddenly raised her hand to stroke his face. But she


    was afraid of waking him up, so she only dared to trace the outline of his face in midair.


    ¡®He¡¯s so handsome. His facial features are stunning. His eyshes are long and dense, and his


    eyebrows are also good¨Clooking, but it¡¯s a pity that he is always frowning,¡® she thought.


    Her slender fingers fell between his brows, trying to smooth his frown. When she looked at his


    stretched¨Cout brows, she smiled, ¡®That¡¯s better. It looks just like the time when we first


    met.¡±


    In the beginning, Gilbert¡¯s brows were always stretched out. It made him look warm and kind. But


    everything changed. He started bing cold and violent. The warmth between his brows was also


    gone. Kisa did not know when or why everything changed, but she knew they


    would never be the same


    The next day, Kisa woke up in Gilbert¡¯s room at noon.


    She frowned as she tried to think about what had happenedst night. She recalled falling asleep with


    Gilbert on the floorst night. But the man was still kind enough to carry her into


    the bed.


    Just as she was in her thoughts, the bathroom door suddenly opened and startled her. Gilbert. came


    out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. His hair was messy, and his exposed chest was


    rather sexy. Kisa¡¯s face turned red, and she subconsciously lowered her head.


    Gilbert could not help but groan when he saw this, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to touch you even if you begged


    me, and you¡¯re scared that I would take advantage of you? Ha.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    No one had an eviler tongue than him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then,¡± Kisa said as she got out of bed and walked toward the door.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Kisa did not turn around. Instead, she stood at the door and waited for him to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of filthy rtionship you have with that Howard Mullen. I don¡¯t care if you want to


    die for him or sacrifice your reputation just for him, but don¡¯t bring GK Pictures and me into the


    equation. Or else¡­¡±


    After his little speech, Kisa continued to walk out the door.


    ¡°Mark my words,¡± Gilbert said as his eyes narrowed.


    Kisa shivered at the sound of his voice, which was unusually calm. She clenched her hands tightly and


    said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never involve you or GK Pictures in my future ns.¡± She walked


    out of the room without looking back.


    As soon as she left the room, she bumped into Sharon.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 125

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 It¡¯s Only Right That He Touches Me


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon¡¯s expression changed instantly when she saw Kisae out of Gilbert¡¯s room Kisa


    smirked and intentionally pushed the door open so that Sharon could see Gilbert in his towel. The


    jealousy in Sharon¡¯s eyes was unmissable as the expression on her face grew uglier ¡°You will never


    have what I have,¡± Kisa walked over to Sharon and whispered


    ¡°Why you!¡± Sharon was so angry that her face seemed a little distorted.


    Kisa admired the look on Sharon¡¯s face and returned to her room with a smile. However, Sharon


    followed her as soon as she returned to her room.


    ¡°You b*tch!¡± she shouted at Kisa¡¯s face and raised her hand to p her.


    Kisa looked at the servant who was passing by the door and sneered, ¡°Go on then, hit me. Everyone


    will know that you, Sharon Case, are a vicious woman who pretends to be some sort of


    pure and innocent little flower.¡±


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡± Sharon choked with anger. Veins were bulging from her forehead, and she looked vastly


    different than her usual gorgeous appearance.


    ¡®As they say, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°Haha, why are you so angry?¡± Kisa walked to her side and asked. ¡± Funny. I¡¯m his wife. It¡¯s only right


    that he touches me. As for you, you have no name in this ce. You have no right to get mad. If you


    are really that angry, maybe you should ask Gilbert if he would rather touch you or me. But if he really


    doesn¡¯t want to, then it¡¯s no use for you to ask either.¡±


    Sharon squeezed the bag in her hands as if she were squeezing Kisa¡¯s neck. She even almost tore


    apart her precious bag.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant. One day, I¡¯ll rip your skin off,¡± she gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting then.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I should send you to prison again since yesterday¡¯s lesson didn¡¯t stick,¡± Sharon snorted


    coldly when she saw Kisa¡¯s smug face.


    ¡°I knew it was you.¡± Kisa was not surprised at all. She had long guessed that it was Sharon who was


    behind what happened yesterday.


    ¡°I told you that you could get your mom¡¯s antique back on the day of Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet. So


    that means you could only get it on that day. Did you think that you will get your wish if Gilbert shows


    up with you at the Case residence? What a joke.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tease me anymore. I know that the antique is just


    something you made up. If my mom actually had any antiques left, I¡¯m sure your mom would have


    thrown them out of the Case residence long ago. There¡¯s no way she would keep it,¡± she said calmly.


    Kisa said all that just to test whether this woman had her mother¡¯s antique. However, Sharon sneered


    and dug out two photos of Kisa¡¯s mother from her bag.


    ¡°Give them back,¡± Kisa said as she subconsciously reached out to grab the photos.


    Sharon dodged with a smug face and said, ¡°These were taken from an album that recorded


    your mother¡¯s life. In addition to the album, there are other things your mother used to own such as


    jewelry. If you want them, thene on the day of Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Otherwise, you will never get them.¡±


    Kisa stared at her coldly. Now, she was sure that there was a trap waiting for her on the day of the


    birthday banquet.


    Sharon proudly put the photos back in her bag and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t expect Gilbert to help you. After what


    happened yesterday, he would never help you again.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you want to know why Grandpa framed you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 126

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 J & K Film Group


    Kisa let out a nonchnt smile, ¡°He has always hated me to begin with, so does he need a reason to


    try to frame me?¡±


    Sharon leaned toward her and said gleefully, ¡°Because I told him you snatched my man, and as long as


    he helped me frame you, I could take my man back. So Grandpa agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°It does seem like Grandpa really loves me. He¡¯s already such an old man, yet he still took the fall to


    frame you. Tsk, what a failure of a person you are, really. Just look at how he treats you. Even I take


    pity on you.¡±


    Kisaughed again, ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s your grandfather, not mine. I¡¯m not fussed about his love.¡±


    She had never cared about the love and affection from the Case family anyway.


    From the very beginning, only her mother was the closest to her. Only her mother.


    Unable to elicit any sadness or disappointment from Kisa¡¯s eyes, Sharon inevitably felt a little bummed.


    She snorted as she left, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at his birthday banquet-¡±


    Sharon had repeatedly mentioned Mr. Case Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet. It was obvious she had set up a


    trap on that day.


    On the day of the banquet, there would undoubtedly be many household mercantile names. attending


    it, and what can Sharon do to her?


    After all, she had nothing left now except for her life.


    ¡®So why does she want me to go to the Case residence on that day?¡±


    She could not figure out what Sharon was scheming, so she called Davian over again in the afternoon.


    Thetter seemed to be very busy and was still panting when he arrived.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me,


    Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of the matter I asked you to look into?¡±


    Davian immediately gave a pained look as he said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being inefficient, but I was


    really busy for the past few days.¡±


    Kisa let out a half¨Csmile. ¡°That¡¯s to say, you haven¡¯t started investigating yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a new mediapany called J & K Film Group, and it is expanding really fast. Thatpany


    has poached quite a few of our people and is clearly butting heads with us, so I was busy investigating


    thatpany¡¯s background.¡±


    ¡°J & K Film Group?¡± Kisa felt something was weird with the name. ¡°Could it be that Anthony is up to no


    good?¡±


    Davian shook his head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be. Nothing of the information we have so far points to him.¡±


    Kisa was totally unconcerned about this as she softly asked, ¡°Then the matter I spoke of¡­¡±


    ¡°The matter you want me to look into took ce five years ago. It¡¯ll be quite hard to check. But don¡¯t


    you worry, Ma¡¯am. Once I¡¯m done with these two days, I¡¯ll help you look into this in detail.¡±


    ¡°Will Gilbert attend Mr. Case Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet in a few days¡® time?¡±


    ¡°He will definitely go. Both the Kooper and the Case families are close¨Cknit, and to the outsiders, Ms.


    Case¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Kooper is quite significant. If he does not attend, he will definitely be on the


    receiving end of gossip.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Seeing Davian was in a hurry, Kisa waved him off. ¡°Go see to your work then.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    There were still four days before Mr. Case Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet, and Gilbert had not returned to


    Sandy Bay in these four days.


    No one knew if it was because he did not want to see her after the fight that day or because he was


    just too busy with work.


    Soon, it was the day of Mr. Case Sr.¡¯s banquet.


    Early in the morning, Kisa could not help but call Gilbert.


    She must get her mother¡¯s belongings back. At the same time, she had to find a way to avoid. Sharon¡¯s


    trap.


    Aside from Gilbert, she could not think of who else could help her now.


    However, after what happened that day, Gilbert might not help her, but she could only give it


    a try.


    The call was only answered after a good while. Gilbert¡¯s icy voice came from the other end.¡± What you


    want?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 127

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 Not Giving Her Any Room to Dream Of


    ¡°Could¡­ you bring me along to the Case family banquet?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    The man rejected her outright without giving her any room to dream of


    Kisa hurriedly exined, ¡°I just want to-


    ¡°Enough!¡± Gilbert snapped. ¡°Are you not satisfied with the mess you¡¯ve created? Today¡¯s Mr. Case Sr¡¯s


    birthday. All of the establishment folks and media will be there. If you were to pull the same stunt again,


    who¡¯s going to clean up after you?¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve clearly mentioned that you are just a maid of the Kooper family in the press conference the


    other day. If you were to go to the Case family¡¯s banquet to mingle around, whose face are you trying


    to drag through the mud here?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa clutched her mobile phone tight, and her eyes got teary. Sheughed at herself


    ¡®Sure enough, this man will not help me!!


    ¡°Kisa Becker, you better not go anywhere today. Stay at home and apany Grandma.¡±


    After saying that, Gilbert hung up the phone.


    Kisa quietly looked at the darkened phone screen. She then let out a self¨Cdeprecatingugh.¡® Ah, I still


    need to rely on myself.¡±


    Over on the other side, Gilbert put down his phone as he coldly asked Davian, ¡°Howard Mullen. will be


    attending the banquet, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, your guess is on the mark. Based on what his manager said, he is indeed attending the


    banquet. After all, it is an opportunity for him to get into the spotlight.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly broke the pen in his hand, his eyes cold and sneering.


    ¡®No wonder that woman asked me to bring her along to the banquet just now. She wants to help that


    guy again.


    ¡®Heh, Kisa, you really love Howard so much, huh?¡±


    Looking at Gilbert¡¯s suddenly darkened expression, Davian inexplicably touched the back of his head.


    ¡®Boss¡¯s anger must¡¯ve been triggered again.¡®


    The banquet started at twelve noon.


    Kisa pondered for a long while before finally deciding to go.


    She knew that Sharon had sent her an invitation and was deliberately waiting for her to attend. ¡®If I


    were to go alone, Sharon¡¯s people would target me. At that moment, she¡¯d pull the strings in the dark,


    and I¡¯d be simple prey. It¡¯d be very easy for her to do me in.¡®


    Kisa had wanted to get Gilbert to bring a few servants over, and she would pretend to be one and mix


    in, so no one would notice her.


    When the time came, with people not looking, she could sneak into the attic, pick the lock, and take


    back her mother¡¯s belongings.


    However, Gilbert refused to help her, so she could only go alone.


    Just as she was about to head out, Lea, who had not contacted her for a long time, suddenly


    called her.


    ¡°Raine, how are you doing?¡±


    Kisa replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. How about you? Haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡±


    Lea said, ¡°Sigh, the bar opened another branch in another city, and I was transferred over there for a


    while. I was so busy from night to day. God, I¡¯m tired. I hope I don¡¯t get sent there again.¡±


    Kisa smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Let¡¯s go have a meal someday.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Oh right, I got a part¨Ctime job today, it¡¯s paying pretty well, so I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re


    interested. I remember that you¡¯re quite short on money.¡±


    Kisa was about to refuse before she heard Lea say, ¡°The rich sure is generous. They are paying so


    high just for part¨Ctime servants for a birthday banquet.¡±


    The moment she heard the words ¡°birthday banquet,¡± Kisa paused for a moment before


    subconsciously asking, ¡°Who¡¯s the host?¡±


    ¡°The Case family, the family that got rich running a chain of hotels. I heard that their old man is having


    his eightieth birthday banquet.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 128

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Coincidence


    The moment Kisa heard that her heart beat a little faster.


    ¡®It is the Case family. What a coincidence!¡®


    At that time, Lea only knew Kisa as Raine. She had no idea her friend was Kisa Becker, a daughter the


    Case family had taken in.


    After not getting a reply from Kisa, Lea suddenly recalled something as she said, ¡°Oh, right. This Case


    family is Sharon¡¯s family. I remember that you had some feud with her, and she seemed to be calling


    you sis or something. Have you guys known each other since the beginning?¡±


    ¡°I have some feud with her. I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. If that¡¯s the case, I think you shouldn¡¯t be going, so that she won¡¯t make things difficult for you.


    It¡¯s my bad. I only had the high pay in mind and forgot about that.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll meet up with you there.¡±


    The Case family was a famous household in Calthon, so the birthday banquet was a big one, and they


    had hired a lot of temporary staff.


    Based on what Lea had said, they had already found the servants long ago. However, two of them


    could not make it due tost¨Cminute matters. It was Lea¡¯s friend who contacted her and got her to


    stand in.


    All of the temporary staff entered from the side entrance. After entering, they would be led in by the


    steward of the Case family before being assigned a task one by one.


    ?


    The Case family steward knew who she was, so before Kisa came, she deliberately put makeup on,


    and after putting on the servant uniform, even Gilbert would not recognize her even if she stood before


    him.


    Fortunately for her, both she and Lea were assigned to the kitchen, which meant that she did not need


    to go to the hall or the courtyard to greet the guests. That way, no one would notice her at all.


    ¡°Raine, the Case residence sure is big. No wonder Sharon is so haughty. If I was born into such a rich


    family, I too would be like that.¡±


    As she cut the vegetables, Lea could not help but quip.


    Kisa smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t. You¡¯ll still be kind even if you¡¯re born into a rich family.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Raine, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m only nice to people I care about, and you are one of


    those people,¡± Lea said as she leaned onto Kisa¡¯s shoulder.


    Kisa smiled as she patted Lea¡¯s heart, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    Her life had been too difficult and too tiring recently. Fortunately, Lea was now back, and she had


    another person to talk to.


    As she thought about it, the Case family steward suddenly rushed in


    ¡°There¡¯s not enough people outside You, and you, carry these sweets out. Put half of them in the hall


    and half of them in the courtyard.¡±


    The two people the steward was referring to were exactly Kisa and Lea


    Kisa panicked. If she were to go out like this, Sharon might discover her.


    Kisa was waiting for the banquet to begin to go upstairs into the attic to pry open the lock.


    ¡°If Sharon discovers that I¡¯m here this early, my ns will be as good as ruined ¡±


    ¡°What are you two waiting for? We didn¡¯t hire you for you with thatrge sum of money for you toze


    about.¡±


    Seeing Kisa still standing there, the steward yelled at her.


    Lea immediately snapped to attention, ¡°Raine, what¡¯s the matter? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Kisa immediately shook her head as she whispered, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to go near crowds. I


    get nervous.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ just bring that tray out into the courtyard.¡± Lea leaned toward her ear and whispered as she


    said, ¡°Just pretend to take one out. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    Kisa shot her a grateful look and then carried one of the trays of sweets as she followed Lea. outside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 129

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 The Birthday Banquet


    There were many, many people at the banquet venue.


    Kisa did not walk through the hall, but rather, she went around the side door into the courtyard.


    Yet, she could still see how packed the hall was through the window.


    As Mr. Case Sr. was seated at the innermost position of the hall, the first thing the guests. would do


    when they arrived was to greet him and exchange a few pleasantries. Therefore, everyone was


    gathered inside the hall.


    Conversely, the courtyard had much fewer people, and that suited Kisa just fine.


    She quickly carried the tray and ced it on the table.


    Just as she was about to rush back to the kitchen, a guest called out to her, ¡°Waiter, two sses of


    wine, please.¡±


    Kisa paused for a moment, wondering if she was the one being called. After all, there was not only her


    who was the staff in the courtyard.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? I¡¯m calling you. Why are the waiters here so slow?¡±


    ¡®Alright, he was calling to me.¡®


    Kisa gave up. She did not want to cause trouble, let alone be recognized, so she quickly brought two


    sses of wine over.


    She lowered her head a little and respectfully handed the sses of wine over to the guest without


    even seeing what the guest looked like.


    ¡°Come, Mr. Kooper. Cheers.¡±


    When she heard the name Gilbert, Kisa shuddered, and the tray almost slipped out of her hand.


    ¡®What misfortune. How did I even run into Gilbert like this?¡±


    She could now only hope that Gilbert did not recognize her and not expose her even if he did.


    To calm herself down, she lowered her head even more, so much so she could only see their feet.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, look at this waitress, bowing like a dog. No wonder she¡¯s only fit to be a waitress for her


    whole life. She even wanted to ck off just now.¡±


    ¡°You were also bowing and prostrating yourself when you spoke to me earlier. Are you mocking


    yourself there?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s cold voice rang out, causing Kisa¡¯s heart to shudder violently.


    Fortunately, he was making fun of that guest and did not seem to recognize her.


    ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Kooper, you sure know how to crack a joke. Come¡­ let¡¯s toast.¡±


    When the other wine ss on the tray was taken away by the guest, Kisa immediately fled to the


    kitchen as if she was running for her life.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps rang out behind her. Kisa¡¯s legs trembled as she walked even faster to


    the side door of the manor.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Sharon¡¯s voice rang out, and fortunately for her, she had already darted into the side door.


    ¡°Gilbert, what are you doing here?¡± Sharon gave the surrounding a curious look, ¡°It¡¯s so deserted here.¡±


    Gilbert looked on grimly at the side door and, a momentter, said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When she got back to the kitchen, Kisa¡¯s heart was still beating wildly.


    ¡®No, I need to make a move now. I cannot stay here for long.¡±


    She looked at the wall clock. It was eleven forty¨Cfive already. It was another fifteen minutes before the


    banquet would start. By then, everyone would gather in the hall and the courtyard, and no one would


    notice what would happen in the attic.


    The kitchen was still busy, and Kisa checked out the clock from time to time, looking a little absent¨C


    minded.


    Thankfully, Lea had already done all of her tasks for her, so the steward did not say anything


    either.


    Time passed by slowly as Kisa waited painfully.


    Finally, it was noon, and the banquet started. The music began to y in the hall and the courtyard.


    As everyone else was eating, Kisa quietly went upstairs using the esctor by the side door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 130

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Picking the Lock


    ¡°Raine¡­¡±


    Just as she took two steps, Lea suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°What are you doing going up there?¡± Lea pulled her anxiously. ¡°This is the Case family, you know.


    What do we do if you get caught?¡±


    ¡°I have something important up there that I must take back,¡± Kisa looked at Lea¡¯s somewhat suspicious


    eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you about some stuffter.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Lea went silent for a moment as the doubt in her eyes slowly disappeared. In its ce was a look of


    sincerity and trust. ¡°Then what help do you need from me?¡±


    Kisa was filled with gratitude for Lea¡¯s unconditional trust and assistance.


    She then said in a low voice, ¡°There are two esctors in the manor and one elevator.¡±


    As she said that, she pointed to a corner of the yard, ¡°Hide thereter, and you can observe the


    situation of those three entrances. Let me know if someone is going upstairs.¡±


    Lea


    gave her a puzzled look but did not pry further as she solemnly nodded, ¡°Alright, go see to your


    business.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kisa shook Lea¡¯s hand before rushing upstairs.


    The banquet was now in full swing, and sure enough, there was no one upstairs as it was quiet all the


    way.


    Kisa soon arrived at the attic on the top floor.


    She first tried to turn the doorknob, but as expected, it could not be opened.


    She did not have the key. Sharon and Carolyn would definitely not hand her the key, so she had


    prepared a lockpicking tool before she came.


    Kisa was not good at lockpicking, but fortunately for her, she had watched some video tutorials online


    and practiced many times at home, so she could still pick open a normal house door.


    She looked around her. After making sure there was no one around, she took out the wire and poked


    inside the keyhole.


    Perhaps because she was afraid that someone might suddenly walk over, Kisa felt nervous, and her


    hands trembled a little as she picked the lock.


    But when she remembered that she would soon be able to get her mother¡¯s belongings, she felt a hint


    of excitement.


    After picking for another ten odd minutes, a click was heard, and the lock inside had obviously moved.


    Kisa was overjoyed and quickly turned the knob.


    The attic was quiet and a little dark. The stacks of items inside were also a little messy.


    She quickly closed the door behind her and started ruminaging to look for her mother¡¯s


    belongings.


    In the end, she found a photo album inside a cardboard box.


    The album was weathered and dusty.


    She hurriedly opened the photo album, and tears immediately flowed.


    Her mother¡¯s photographs were really inside it.


    However, some of the photos had been deliberately scratched with a de, and the contours. of her


    face could no longer be distinguished.


    She closed the album and continued to search the box.


    There were many items in the box, including clothes, essories, and a few notebooks.


    Kisa picked up a book and flipped through it. It was all her mother¡¯s notes.


    She tearfully hugged the notebook, her heart filled with thoughts of her mother.


    However, this was not the time to reminisce about her mother. She had to leave this ce quickly


    The contents of this box were undoubtedly her mother¡¯s personal effects when she was still alive. She


    was finally here and needed to take all of them back with her.


    But a box was not easy to carry, and it would be very conspicuous. Kisa quickly wiped her tears away


    and searched for a bag inside the house. As soon as she found two dirty old paper bags, the door


    suddenly opened with a ck.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She subconsciously looked for a ce to hide, but it was toote. She only saw a tall


    silhouette against the light walking in.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 131

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Raine, Look Out!


    Kisa stood beside the rack like a sculpture. Her heart was pounding so hard, and her whole body went


    taut.


    ¡°Raine?¡± Suddenly, the person called her name when she was thinking of how to escape


    ¡°This voice sounds familiar, just like Howard¡¯s voice. Is Howard here for Nichs¡¯s birthday celebration


    too?¡±


    When the person came closer, Kisa could finally see his face clearly through the window light It¡¯s really


    Howard.¡®


    ¡°Why did youe up here?¡± Kisa was so shocked. ¡®He is a celebrity now and has a


    coboration with Sharon. It makes sense that he is here for Nichs¡¯s birthday celebration. But why


    did hee up to the attic?¡®


    Howard frowned and looked anxious. ¡°I identally saw youe up here when I was in the yard. I¡¯m


    worried about you. You haven¡¯te back for such a long time. I¡¯m afraid that you will face any danger,


    so I came up to take a look. Raine, what are you trying to do up here? This is the house of the Case


    family.¡±


    Kisa did not answer him. She looked at him suspiciously. ¡®I asked Lea to keep watch


    downstairs. It¡¯s impossible that Lea didn¡¯t inform me if he came up. Besides, I had locked the door. How


    did he get in?¡®


    ¡°You¡­ have the key for this door?¡± she asked tentatively. She could not help but take precautions


    against him.


    Howard hesitated a moment. ¡°Key? What key? This door doesn¡¯t need the key. The lock seems


    broken. I opened it with a twist.¡±


    Kisa frowned after she heard it. She immediately rushed to the door and twisted the doorknob, which


    was really broken.


    ¡®Did I identally break it when I was picking the lock?¡®


    Watching her disbelieving look, Howard instantly said sadly, ¡°Raine, what happened? What are you


    suspecting me of?¡±


    Kisa had a lot on her mind now. Her instinct knew something must be wrong with Howard¡¯s suddenly


    appearing here. But she had no time to think about it now. ¡®I have to leave as soon as possible.


    Whatever intrigue Sharon has, it will be pointless once I leave.¡®


    Instead of answering Howard¡¯s question, she took the paper bag, hurried to the side of the cardboard


    box, and quickly put the things in the cardboard box into the paper bag.


    Howard hurried to exin when he saw Kisa ignoring him. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you. That¡¯s why I


    came up to take a look. What are you suspecting me of?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not suspecting you of anything. I just want to get away from here fast,¡± said Kisa without even


    looking at him.


    Howard pursed his lips and watched her. He could not help but wonder and asked, ¡°What are you


    doing right now? Is there any use for all these things?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Kisa put the things into the paper bag even faster while saying it.


    Howard stared at her with his ominous eyes for a while. Suddenly, he moved stealthily over to a


    bookcase. ¡®This bookshelf is right in front of her. If it topples, it will surely hit her.¡® At that moment, his


    fist clenched, battling out some inner struggle.


    However, when he thought of Sharon¡¯s words, he squinted, and a ruthless look appeared on his face.


    Behind the bookshelf, he quietly reached out the bookshelf and then pushed hard¡­


    ¡°Raine, look out!¡± Howard shouted out immediately and pounced on her quickly.


    Howard held Ksa and rolled on the floor when the bookshelf was about to hit her. The bookshelf pinned


    the cardboard box down with a crash.


    Kisa was in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I saw the bookshelf shaking just now. I was worried it would fall before I could tell you about it, and it


    did. Are you okay?¡± Howard wrapped her underneath and asked with an anxious look. Kisa shook her


    head. Suddenly, the door was opened by someone when she pushed him away and was about to get


    up hastily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 132

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Her True Identity Revealed


    When the door finally opened, dozens of shlights were pointed in the direction of Kisa and Howard.


    The noise of shutter, exmation, and footstep urred simultaneously.


    Kisa was overwhelmed. It all happened so quickly that she could not react. She and Howard were still


    maintaining their seemingly intimate position.


    The attic was full of people. There were excited journalists, guests stood on the sidelines, the Case


    family members with smug faces, and¡­ Gilbert.


    Everything was a trap, and she really fell right into it.


    Sharon smirked, and Anthony snickered in the middle of the crowd. Only Gilbert showed a gloomy


    face. His thoughtful eyes seem to brew unspoken disappointment and hatred.


    ¡°Get up! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Suddenly, Kisa¡¯s father, Christopher Case, rushed out. He grabbed her


    and cursed her badly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were hiding here and fooling around with this man during


    your grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration! Are you trying to piss off your grandpa? I shouldn¡¯t have taken you


    back in. You really destroyed the reputation of the Case family.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The crowd spoke feverishly after Christopher¡¯s words were out.


    ¡°Mr. Christopher, did you say she is Kisa, the daughter you brought home in the past?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Is she really the wife of Mr. Kooper, the CEO of GK Pictures?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart felt sad facing all of this, but it was also full of great irony. Christopher revealed her true


    identity with just a word. While her true identity was clear, it not only affected the reputation of the Case


    family but also destroyed the reputation of Gilbert and GK Pictures.


    ¡®Ha¨Cha! Sharon really went all out to frame me and make Gilbert hate me. She not only destroyed the


    family¡¯s reputation but also dragged her crush into it. Besides, Christopher really loves her. He


    sacrificed the family¡¯s reputation to frame me in order to aplish this n together with his


    daughter. I¡¯m so unlucky to have such a ruthless dad. ¡®


    She red at Christopher and Sharon. At this moment, she did not dare to look at Gilbert¡¯s face.


    Christopher was also a talented performer in front of journalists. He put on a sorrow face and snarled at


    Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te to celebrate your grandpa¡¯s birthday. Why did you hide here and fool


    around with this man at your grandpa¡¯s birthday celebration? You know that there are a lot of guests


    today, and you deliberately want to ruin the reputation of the Case family. Do you want to piss your


    grandpa and me off?¡±


    ¡°That is! We all have always loved you. You made such a big mistake back then, and we don¡¯t me


    you much. Is this how you show your gratitude?¡± Carolyn and Christopher echoed to each other. Their


    words had confirmed Kisa¡¯s identity.


    The journalists all looked at Gilbert and scrambled to ask questions.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper,st time, you said she was just a servant of the Kooper family. How do you exin this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, why did you lie earlier? Are you worried she will fool around with male


    celebrities and stain GK Pictures¡¯s reputation?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, your wife was supposed to die five years ago, but now she is alive again. Is there any


    story behind this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you think of your wife¡¯s rendezvous with other men in this attic?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, please answer.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    Numerous questions were thrown at Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 133

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 He Didn¡¯t Lie


    Gilbert said not a word, just staring at Kisa sullenly, his gaze colder than the frost of winter. Even if Kisa


    did not look at him, she could feel his icy gaze She clutched the hand at her side and felt a chill running


    up her spine.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you mean by not answering? Are you trying to avoid the question?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, you lie in front of the media. Does it mean that GK Pictures has some problems with its


    integrity and credibility?¡±


    Some reporters had already started to implicate GK Pictures¡¯s reputation. In the crowd, Anthony smiled


    smugly and sinisterly with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    Kisa gritted her teeth in hatred. The only thing she could not understand was why Sharon, who imed


    to love Gilbert, would team up with Anthony to take on Gilbert and even bring down GK Pictures. It


    seemed to her that if Sharon¡¯s purpose was to frame her and make Gilbert. disgust her, then Sharon¡¯s


    love for Gilbert was too maniptive and imperious.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you mean by not answering questions? What actually happened isn¡¯t what you


    said at the press conference. How do you exin that?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. You are the CEO of thepany, but you lie in front of the media Could remain in Calthon


    when news of this leaks out?¡±


    you still


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about whether I can remain in Calthon.¡± Gilbert spoke atst. He was in the


    wrong, but his icy voice and powerful aura still daunted the reporters.


    Some reporters dare not ask more questions. Some other looked at Anthony¡¯s face and continued to


    ask.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, please give a reasonable exnation for thest press conference.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Kooper. Why are you lying?¡±


    Kisa clenched her hand at her side and said in a deep voice, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    All the reporters looked at her at once. Gilbert also looked at her, but his eyes were cold.


    Kisa did not dare to look at him but looked away and said slowly to the reporters, ¡°I was someone who


    had been dead for five years. Since I reappeared in front of him, I was just Raine Watson, and he only


    thought I was Raine, Arie¡¯s assistant and the Kooper family¡¯s maid. So he wasn¡¯t lying that day at the


    press conference.¡±


    ¡°But that is just your word against yours.¡±


    ¡°Do I have any reason to lie to you?¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°If Gilbert had recognized me, why would I have


    had to deny my true identity at the press conference and admit that I was only a servant of the Kooper


    family, and that youughed and insulted me like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to justify Mr. Kooper¡¯s lie. It is a fact that he lied to the press.¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not excusing him. The truth is, he didn¡¯t even know I was Kisa. If you think it is a lie to say


    something like that without knowing it, there are plenty of people in the world who lie.¡± ¡°Then if you


    were the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, why didn¡¯t you admit your true identity and instead fooled around


    with a male artist? Is the identity of the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO not as


    1


    good as that of a male artist¡¯s lover?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Seeing that the reporters had directed their attention to her, Kisa felt somewhat relieved. But Gilbert still


    looked at her with a frosty expression. He was standing in the crowd with his hands in his pockets, not


    saying a word. He was smiling even, but it made her feel bone- chillingly cold.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 134

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Severing Father¨CDaughter Rtionship


    ¡°Ms. Becker, please answer my question, as the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, why didn¡¯t you identify


    yourself instead of frequently fooling around with this male entertainer? Is it because Mr Kooper is too


    busy with his work and has not satisfied you, making you resentful?¡±


    As the reporters¡® questions were getting more and more tricky, Kisa heard Gilbert¡¯s cold and sarcastic


    chuckle from the crowd. She clutched the corner of her clothes and replied as calmly as she could, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t fool around with this male artist. You all are mistaken


    ¡°The facts areid bare in front of you. How can you still deny it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah You and he were together just now, we all saw it


    ¡°Mr. Kooper is the dream man of thousands of women, but you cheated on him in marriage Is there any


    hidden agenda here?¡±


    ¡°Is it because you feel lonely, or you are really in love with this male artist?


    ¡°That is enough. You guys should stop pressing her.¡±


    Carolyn suddenly stepped out and grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm, crying to the reporters pretentiously,¡± As her


    elder, I didn¡¯t teach her well. She grew up with a lot of inappropriate behavior and a messy personal


    life. We helped her cover it up. If we had known, we would have been tougher on her It is all because I


    spoiled her. So please don¡¯t press her anymore ¡± Carolyn trampled her reputation and character


    underfoot, making Kisa sound like a promiscuous, notorious woman. Kisa looked at her with frosty eyes


    and let her continue to act, as long as the reporters did not shift their attention back to GK Pictures¡¯s


    reputationN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    With Carolyn so vocal, Christopher was bound to go along with the act After all, their goal was to frame


    Kisa. As for the Case family¡¯s reputation, they would try to salvage it somehow


    Sure enough, Christopher also cried out in anguish, ¡°You have brought shame to the family I can¡¯t


    believe that the Case family has such a shameless member as you.¡± He cried and suddenly dragged


    Kisa over. ¡°Leave We, the Case family, have taken great pains to teach you, but you are still


    unrepentant You are no longer my daughter 1, Christopher, am breaking off the rtionship with you


    today¡± Christopher disowned her.


    She was yanked to the ground by Christopher and fell under Gilbert¡¯s feet She slowly looked up and


    met the man¡¯s contemptuous and disgusted eyes Looking into his eyes was suffocating. She wanted to


    exin to him, but she knew he would not believe her


    Sharon suddenly squatted down in front of her and cried with a sad face, ¡°Why are you doing this to


    Gilbert? Is he not good enough for you? Why do you want to betray him? Do you really love Howard


    that much? When exactly did you and Howard get together, and where did you leave Gilbert?¡±


    All of a sudden, shing lights came all over the ce And there was more talk about her rtionship


    with Gilbert and Howard The reporters surrounded her, with questions ringing overhead, and a


    cacophony of shuttering and cursing


    It was like she was being pushed into an abyss, with no one to pull her out, no one to save her.


    Everyone was gloating at her and watching her fall to her death Suddenly, her eardrums


    buzzed and her vision went ck Slowly, she could see and hear nothing. The moment she


    lost consciousness, Gilbert¡¯s cold, disgusting eyes still haunted her mind

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 135

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 Her Heart is Dripping With Blood


    ¡°Not me. I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t. It is not true, Gilbert. Let me exin, Gilbert.¡± Kisa sat up in horror, her


    chest heaving violently, her forehead stained with sweat. She scrambled out of bed, desperate to


    exin to Gilbert.


    Lea rushed over and hugged her. ¡°Kisa, where do you want to go? You have just woken are still very


    weak.¡±


    up and


    Hearing Lea¡¯s voice, Kisa came to her senses. She looked at the rustic surroundings and was startled.


    ¡°How did I get here? Those reporters


    ¡°You fainted in the Case residence. I brought you back.¡± Lea helped her sit down. ¡°Kisa, you are not


    well. You need to rest.¡±


    ¡°You brought me back?¡± Kisa stared at her with a frown, feeling something was wrong.


    Lea nodded and said indignantly, ¡°You have obviously fainted, but those people still won¡¯t leave you


    alone. They kept pointing their cameras at you and asking questions. They were trying to drive you to


    death.¡±


    ¡°What about Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°H¨CHe just watched you lying on the ground with cold eyes.¡± Seeing the disappointment in Kisa¡¯s eyes,


    Lea added. ¡°The good thing is that when I brought you back, there was no one to stop me.¡±


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Thinking about everything that had happened at the Case


    residence made her feel sad. She had been very careful, even pretending to be a maid to get into the


    Case residence. So she wondered why she still fell for Sharon¡¯s tricks and which. part of the process


    had gone wrong.


    ¡°You have been unconscious for most of the day. It is already nighttime.¡±


    ¡°What about the newspapers? Did any big newse out today?¡±


    Lea suddenly stopped talking


    Seeing that, Kisa became even more anxious. ¡°What happened to the Case residence today has been


    in the newspaper, hasn¡¯t it? What did the press write about it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lea sighed and showed Kisa the newspaper she had bought outside that afternoon. Kisa eagerly


    spread out the newspaper, nced at it cursorily, and could not stop shivering The newspaper reported


    on the integrity of Gilbert and GK in half of the pages, full of rebuke and criticism of what Gilbert said.


    The other half of the story was about her cheating on her husband and having an affair with a male


    artist. Gilbert also became aughingstock in the eyes of everyone


    She tampered with the newspaper and shook her head anxiously. ¡°How can this be? It shouldn¡¯t have


    been like this What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°Kisa.¡± Lea sped her hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gilbert is so capable he will definitely set


    things right.¡±


    ¡°It is different. This time it is different.¡± She deeply felt that this time was more serious than any other


    time. Even though she had a hatred for Gilbert, she did not want the entire GK


    Pictures to suffer because of this. Besides, GK was also the fruit of Madalyn¡¯sbor, and Madalyn used


    to love her so much. Her heart was bleeding when she thought of Madalyn, who


    was still in aa.


    ¡®I just wanted to go to the Case residence to get back my mother¡¯s belongings; I could never have


    imagined that Sharon would disregard Gilbert¡¯s and GK Pictures¡¯s reputation in order to harm her. The


    belongings? Oh yeah, before I went up to get them, I clearly asked Lea to watch the entrance of the


    staircase from the corner; she couldn¡¯t have missed it when Howard went up there.¡®


    Her heart skipped a beat at the thought, and she looked at Lea.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 136

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 The Trap Has Been Laid Long Ago


    After something like this happened, she could believe no one now and did not even dare to think any


    further.


    Lea was terrified by the scarlet look in her eyes. ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Did you see Howard when he went up


    there?¡±


    Lea subconsciously shook her head. ¡°I listened to you and hid in that corner. I didn¡¯t see Howard


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    go up until Sharon went up with many guests. Not only Howard, but no one else went up there.¡± Lea


    looked sincere.


    If what Lea said was true, then Howard and the press had been hiding upstairs from the beginning,


    waiting for her to appear. In other words, the trap had already beenid. Whether she disguised as a


    maid or not, and whether Sharon discovered her whereabouts, as long as she wanted to get back her


    mother¡¯s belongings, she would fall into this trap.


    A chill ran up in her spine as she thought about this. It turned out that no matter what, she was always


    in the open and the trap was always in the dark.


    She wrapped her arms around her knees helplessly as she kept ming herself. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been so


    desperate to get back my mother¡¯s belongings, I wouldn¡¯t have been used by Sharon and Anthony.


    What should I do now? What can I do to restore GK Pictures¡¯s reputation? If Mrs. Kooper Sr. were still


    awake, she would be disappointed in me.¡® The more she thought about it, the more upset she became,


    and tears of helplessness and remorse fell involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Lea put her arms around her and cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let you


    take up this temporary job.¡±


    The mention of this temporary maid job puzzled Kisa again. After all, Lea had never taken on any


    private work. So she wondered why the two temporary maids had failed to show up and Lea and she


    were the recement. It seemed that someone had prearranged the coincidence. She looked at Lea.


    ¡°Who introduced you to the Case family as a temporary maid?¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine,¡± Lea said.


    Kisa wanted to find out more about Lea¡¯s friend, so she asked, ¡°What friend? Do you contact


    information?¡±


    have


    Lea¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if she was hiding something. ¡°J¨CJust one of my regrs. He


    told me verbally, I don¡¯t have his contact information.¡±


    Kisa thought she was ashamed of her upation, so she did not ask further.


    Just then, Lea suddenly pursed her lips and looked at her with strange eyes. ¡°I just found out


    you are the same Kisa, the former Missy of the Case family, the wife of Gilbert.¡±


    now that


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It is just that there are things I can¡¯t look back on.¡±


    Lea shook her head in panic. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just didn¡¯t expect that my good friend was once a


    member of a powerful family.¡±


    ¡°People in the gentry may not be as happy as you are,¡± Kisa said in a serious tone, her eyes ncing


    at the darkness outside the window anxiously. After such an incident, she could not sit still. She had to


    exin to Gilbert and ask him what to do next.


    She learned from Davian that Gilbert was not returning to The Sandy Bay tonight, but to the Kooper


    residence. When she arrived at the Kooper residence, the courtyard was dark, except for a faint light


    coming from Gilbert¡¯s room on the second floor. George opened the door for her, but he said nothing


    and went back to his room afterward Kisa pursed her lips, her eyes. reddening. She knew that even


    George was disappointed in her. Kisa wanted to exin, but she was the cause of this incident, and


    she felt powerless even to do so.


    Gilbert¡¯s door was slightly ajar. She took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and slowly walked in

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 137

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 Can You Have One True Word Out Of Your Mouth?


    A dim wallmp illuminated the room.


    Gilbert was digging his hands into his pants pockets, standing quietly in front of the window with his


    back to her, looking a bit lonesome.


    She wrung her hands as she walked over to him nervously. ¡°Gilbert, w will you listen to my


    exnation?¡±


    He said nothing. There was only silence in the air.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°It was Sharon who set me up. I didn¡¯t fool around with. Howard. I


    was in the loft of the Case residence, just trying to get my mother¡¯s belongings back.


    Gilbert finally turned around and looked at her quietly, his look of disappointment and disgust hurting


    Kisa.


    She bit her lip, holding back the sadness that swept through her. ¡°The only reason I went to the Case


    residence and dressed as a maid was to get my mother¡¯s belongings back, but Sharon and Anthony


    had already set this up. They bribed Howard to y the part on purpose.


    ¡°What I saw was that he had you pinned down.¡± Gilbert looked at her, his lips curled in a faint smile, but


    his eyes were extremely icy.


    Kisa shook her head vigorously. ¡°It was Howard who deliberately knocked down the bookshelf and then


    made it look as if we had something between us. But actually, nothing happened between me and him.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head andughed, his tone full of disappointment and weariness. ¡°Stop being


    sophomoric, okay? Can you have one true word out of your mouth?¡±


    Kisa clutched the hem of her clothes, her vision blurring with a lump in her throat. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t


    believe me. No matter what I say, he won¡¯t believe me.¡®


    ¡°I warned you not to go anywhere today. Why wouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± He walked up to her and said


    with hatred, ¡°Are you happy now? Are you satisfied that you have paved the way for the man you love


    and made me and GK Pictures aughingstock?¡±


    Kisa shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. It was Sharon


    ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Gilbert shouted. ¡°Why do you do such a shameless thing and still want to use


    others? You say it was Sharon who set you up, then how do you exin Christopher and Carolyn?


    Would they rather harm the reputation of the Case family in order to set you up? Do you think it is


    something honorable for you as a member of the Case family to fool around with men in the attic of the


    Case residence?¡±


    The man¡¯s rebuke stabbed into her heart like a knife. She choked out a reply. ¡°That is the truth. Why


    don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head in disappointment. ¡°You made me a cuckold in front of the media to hype the


    man you love, and damaged GK Pictures¡¯s reputation. You can love that man for all you want. But why


    do you have to drag me and GK Pictures into it? Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡±


    His eyes gradually turned scarlet as he went aggressive.


    Kisa wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and choked. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I have


    nothing to say. I admit that I have caused GK Pictures into disrepute. I will do anything to help restore


    GK Pictures¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Gilbert yelled abruptly, and then sneered. ¡°Do you think it is really GK Pictures¡¯s reputation


    that I care about?¡± He took one step closer to her. ¡°Because of you, I have be aughingstock of


    the entire Calthon. Do you know what those people are saying about me behind my back?¡± The look in


    his eyes was terrifying.


    Kisa subconsciously stepped back, her heart trembling.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They say I¡¯m a wet noodle who can¡¯t even satisfy an ugly woman like you, that I¡¯m not as good as


    Howard, that I can¡¯t please you,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°W¨CWhat are you going to do?¡± Kisa¡¯s voice trembled.


    He approached slowly, and she stepped back, finally backing up against the edge of the bed and she


    fell sitting on the bed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 138

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 Revenge Before the Divorce


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious¡­¡± Gilbert bent over, propped both hands on the edge of the bed, and confined her to


    his arms, ¡°whether I¡¯m really inferior to Howard¡±


    ¡°No, it is not¡­¡± Kisa shook her head in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the media. There is nothing between me


    and Howard ¡±


    ¡°If you had nothing to do with him, would you drag me down again and again just to hype him up?¡±


    Gilbert said, suddenly tugging at his tie.


    Kisa panicked. ¡°Gilbert, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Gilbertughed softly, his cold eyes devoid of any sentiment, only mockery ¡°You set


    me up and manipted me five years ago. Now¡­ heh.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Realizing what the man was about to do, she panicked and tried to escape, but was quickly


    dragged back by her feet. ¡°No, Gilbert¡°¡± she hissed, but could only see his cold, mocking eyes of the


    man on top of her. He really hated her, so much so that he wanted her dead. Their rtionship had


    come to the point of no return.


    The time was iparably long. Bruises covered her shoulders, chest, and arms.


    Gilbert got up with no hesitation and barely looked at her. He picked up the clothes on the floor and put


    them on. Soon, he was fully dressed while she, on the bed, looked too much of a messpared to


    how well he was dressed. He was wearing a tie and sneered. ¡°You are no better than that. Five years


    ago, you made me sick, and now you make me sicker.¡±


    She felt hurt emotionally as much as physically, feeling as if suffocated Kisa looked at Gilbert from


    behind and bit on the back of her hand to keep herself from crying out. She always knew he had


    always hated her, but she never expected he would humiliate her this way.


    Gilbert had gotten dressed and was heading outside, as if staying with her for one more moment was


    disgusting. He reached the door and halted in his tracks. He did not look back at her, but just said


    indifferently, ¡°I will ask Davian to send over the divorce papers.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisa could no longer control her tears. She looked at the man¡¯s departing back and sobbed


    uncontrobly, then curled up into a ball of pain. She had never felt like his wife, but when he said he


    wanted to divorce her, it still hurt. Kisa would agree to a divorce, but not under such a circumstance.


    ¡®What is this? A revenge, humiliation before the divorce?¡®


    The next day, the media became increasingly relentless in their reporting about what happened


    yesterday in the Case residence, and GK Pictures¡¯s reputation had been severely dented. Gilbert threw


    the newspaper on the table and kneaded his brow wearily. Davian huffed, ¡°This is outrageous The


    media are shameless.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing.


    Davian picked up the newspaper and read it again, and his face turned red with anger. ¡°It is okay for


    them to nder GK Pictures, but how can they even attack you personally, saying that you are wet


    noodle, that you can¡¯t keep your wife, that you¡¯re a cuckold? It is all bullshit.¡® Davian was so furious that


    he cursed and tore the newspaper to shreds. ¡°Mrs. Kooper has no sense of propriety. Knowing that the


    Case family had a birthday party yesterday, she still hid in the attic and fooled around with Howard.


    Now Howard¡¯s poprity has shot up, but you and GK Pictures¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 139

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 This Man is Still Acting


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gilbert spoke soberly, his tomorrow. I will apologize to the media.¡±


    eyes torch¨Clike


    Hold a press conference


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, how can this be?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with that I don¡¯t care if I will beughed at as long as I can salvage GK


    Pictures¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Outside the door, Kisa clenched the newspaper in her hands with a ruthless look in her eyes. She was


    a woman with principle; she would repay those who were kind to her with her life and would give as


    good as she got to those who cheated her.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The north of the city was a remote area with ongoing development, the road condition was bad with few


    shops opening there. Kisa quietly sat in a window seat in the cafe. The business in the cafe was poor,


    and there was no one else but her. The soft music did not rx her, as she clenched her phone and


    stared icily at the cafe door.


    It did not take long before a man wearing a baseball cap and sunsses walked briskly. He first raised


    his eyes and looked around, then hurried toward her.


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t expect that to happen yesterday. Are you okay?¡±


    The man was Howard, who seemed to be very cautious and kept looking around


    Kisa let out a faint smile with her eyes down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I checked when I came. There are no


    reporters around here, unless you secretly alerted them


    Howard¡¯s expression changed, and he smiled with surprise. ¡°How is this possible? Why would I alert


    the reporters? I couldn¡¯t be more desperate in avoiding them,¡± he took off his sunsses and said with


    a worried face. ¡°If the media catches us together again after what has happened yesterday, you won¡¯t


    be able to clear your name again. I¡¯m still worried about you. So I was extra careful and made sure no


    reporters were tailing me when I came out.¡±


    ¡®He is still acting at this point in time.¡® Kisa sneered in her mind. ¡®He is really a born actor.¡® Her


    expression suddenly turned icy, as she did not want to beat around the bush with him anymore. ¡°From


    the very beginning, you have leaked to the media that I¡¯m the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Howard¡¯s expression changed again, and he shook his head vigorously. ¡°Of course not. Kisa, why are


    you doubting me again? What happened yesterday has nothing to do with me. I was simply worried


    about you and wanted to save you.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°When I went to the Case residence¡¯s loft to get my mother¡¯s belongings, I had my best


    friend stand guard at the stairs. If anyone had gone up there, she would have informed me


    immediately, but she never saw you go up there. So from the beginning, you were waiting upstairs for


    me to show up, ready for the acting. In fact, you have already been working with Sharon, right?¡±


    Howard clutched his coffee cup and could not find a word to respond.


    Kisa continued. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I sent someone to Mullenby to check again; the


    grave is empty. You don¡¯t have any sister, and the so¨Ccalled ¡®sister¡® is just a cover you made up to get


    close to me. You deliberately approached me to take advantage of my


    identity as the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO to hype yourself. You knew my identity from the very


    beginning and told the media about me. Everything was just a game you set up to promote yourself.¡±


    Howard finally stopped pretending at this point.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 140

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 It¡¯s You Who Has Failed My Trust in You


    ¡°You really have no intention of trusting me,¡± he said in an icy voice.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kisa snickered. ¡°I trusted you, I chose to trust you from the beginning, but you were too obvious the


    second time you cooperated with Sharon to set me up,¡± she said with a sh of sadness on her face. ¡°I


    always thought we were sort of friends. I was willing to give up my life to help you get your role back,


    but you teamed up with Sharon to set me up. You¡¯re the one who failed my trust in you, not me who


    refused to trust you.¡±


    There was a touch of emotion and guilt on his face. ¡°Kisa, I


    ¡°Did you think you¡¯d get away with colluding with Sharon and Anthony?¡±


    Howard was surprised. ¡°You know about Anthony, too?¡±


    Kisa shook her head andughed. ¡°Yes. After these two news incidents, your poprity has gone


    through the roof and almost everyone knows your name, but how long do you think you can keep that


    up? When this is over, do you think anyone will remember you? Do you think Gilbert will let you remain


    in the entertainment industry, given who he is?¡±


    A look of fright appeared on Howard¡¯s face. ¡°Kisa, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you; it was Sharon who


    threatened me. I only wanted to use your identity to make myself famous. I never expected this would


    happen.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression eased up slightly, and she said in a low voice, ¡°The fame you have built up by using


    my identity won¡¯tst. Tomorrow, Gilbert will hold a press conference. I hope you cane forward to


    expose Anthony and Sharon that they have framed GK Pictures and I. Gilbert. will treat you well as


    long as GK Pictures¡¯s reputation is restored. As you know, it is easy for GK Pictures to promote


    someone.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Howard looked hesitant, ¡°After all I have done, will Gilbert still promote me?¡±


    ¡°I will make sure he does that. But what do you get from working with Sharon and Anthony?¡± Kisa said,


    looking at him. Howard was in a dilemma as he stirred the coffee nervously, unsure who to trust. Taking


    her time, she took a sip of her coffee. ¡°You know, it was GK Pictures that promoted Sharon, and she is


    now an international superstar. It is all up to you if you want to be the next international superstar.¡±


    The words ¡®international superstar¡® were so tempting to him Howard was in a predicament for a long


    while before he finally said, ¡°Okay, I promise you I will expose Sharon and Anthony at the press


    conference tomorrow


    Kisa smirked ¡°Then I will see how you do that tomorrow.¡±


    After Howard left, Davian came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Did you send someone to follow him?¡± Kisa asked in a soft voice as she looked out the window at the


    man driving away in his car.


    Davian nodded. ¡°The man I sent is better than the paparazzi Howard won¡¯t know it.¡±


    Kisa suddenly leaned back in her chair like a deted balloon.


    Davian looked at her. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, do you think he will expose Anthony and the others at the press


    conference tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°He better do what I say, or else. ¡°Kisa narrowed her eyes ¡°I will make him regret it


    Davian was staggered, seeing the icy look of the woman in front of him. He had never seen this side of


    this fragiledy. He pursed his lips with hesitation ¡°Mrs Kooper, since the truth of this matter has


    surfaced, let me go back and tell Mr Kooper, so that he won¡¯t¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± It hurt her to think of that man¡¯s heartless insult and plunderst night. She


    said self¨Cdeprecatingly, ¡°If he is willing to believe me, he will believe even if you and I say nothing, if he


    doesn¡¯t want to believe me, then he will think whatever we say is just sophomoric¡±


    In the evening, Kisa did not go back to the Kooper residence, but went straight to Madalyn¡¯s ce,


    where she bumped into Gilbert unexpectedly

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 141

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Go to Hell!


    She thought he would stay at the Kooper residence for the next few days. Afterst night¡¯s incident,


    she could not tell what it was like to see this man again; there were feelings of bitterness,


    embarrassment, and resentment


    ¡°M¨CMrs. Kooper, you are back.¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s incident was such a big story that her identity was no longer a secret. Even the people in


    this vi looked at her with strange eyes, and the way they addressed her did not sound right.


    Gilbert leaned against the cab by the window and smoked, not sparing her a nce, as if she was


    just a stranger.


    Kisa pursed her lips and walked upstairs. Had she not had to apany Madalyn, she would not have


    stayed here. After walking a few steps, Sharon suddenly came out of the washroom and called out


    joyfully, ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re back?¡±


    She did not expect to see Sharon here. After a moment of shock, she continued to walk upstairs. She


    told herself that everything would be over tomorrow, anyway. Whether or not Howard worked with


    Sharon, she would end it all, so she did not want to get into any trouble with this woman at the moment.


    But Sharon was tugging at her and would not let her go.


    ¡°I told you many times that I would help you find your mother¡¯s belongings and bring them to you, but


    why did you sneak off to the attic yesterday dressed as a maid? I now have some doubts whether your


    real purpose is to retrieve your mother¡¯s belongings. The belongings aren¡¯t really a pretext for you to


    ruin the birthday party and damage the reputation of the Case family, are they?¡±


    Kisa stared at her with frosty eyes. She was appalled that Sharon was still trying to frame at this point,


    as if she was afraid Gilbert would learn the truth. ¡°Well then, since you promised. me, please give me


    my mother¡¯s belongings.¡±


    ¡°I have brought them all to you.


    Kisa was wide¨Ceyed, not expecting Sharon to return her mother¡¯s belongings so easily this time. When


    Sharon brought a paper box over, she could not wait to rush over and check out. the contents. But


    most of the things inside were not her mother¡¯s, except for a notebook, which had been so maliciously


    wet that even the handwriting on it was illegible. She clearly saw yesterday that the notebook was in


    good condition, full of her mother¡¯s handwriting recording her mother¡¯s life. She looked at Sharon in


    anguish.


    Sharon looked at her triumphantly and gave her an icy smile.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Anger surged, and Kisa raised her hand to p Sharon. Before her hand could touch. Sharon,


    arge hand grabbed hers. She looked up, and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Gilbert¡¯s grim


    eyes. ¡®No matter when or where, this man always protects other women, never


    me. Never.¡±


    Sharon cried in a panic, ¡°Kisa, what is wrong with you? I was kind enough to rummage around at home


    and finally found these for you. Why are you hitting me instead? Did I do something wrong?¡± She


    looked more and more aggrieved, with tears in her eyes.


    Kisa gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°You b*tch. All you know is how to pretend. Go to hell!¡± She


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    really hated Sharon, raising the other hand to p her again. But the next moment, the man flung her


    away mercilessly, sending her to crash into the corner of the cab She felt an excruciating pain


    ripping through her body, and she broke into a cold sweat Kisa fell to the ground, staring at the


    heartless man with scarlet eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 142

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 What? You¡¯re Dying?


    ¡°You will regret it one day to protect her now.¡±


    ¡°The thing I regret most in my life is meeting you. Without you, none of the tragedies would have


    happened.¡± Gilbert stared at her indifferently, his voice calm yet frosty.


    An emotion surged inside her, and tears blurred her eyes. She grasped the carpet with indignation, her


    eyes bloodshot. She suddenly let out a self¨Cdeprecatingugh. ¡°So did I. All my misfortunes started


    when I met you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gilbert smirked and stopped looking at her, instead pulling Sharon outside. It was not until


    they drove away in the car that Kisa tried to get up from the floor. Her back hurt like hell from hitting the


    cab, and her body felt as if it was going to fall apart whenever she moved. She gritted her teeth and


    walked slowly to the coffee table, picked up her mother¡¯s ruined notebook, and held it in her arms, then


    slowly walked upstairs. She trudged forward, not only the dull paining from her back but also the


    familiar pain that flooded. her internal organsing with each step. There were many maids around


    her quietly watching her stagger, but none of them came forward to help her.


    Sheughed at herself, thinking that probably even these maids now were thinking she was an


    unforgivable sinner.


    Cold sweat covered her forehead as she arrived back in her room. She fell sitting on the floor and


    searched for the pills she had with her. But after taking the usual amount of pills, the pain in her internal


    organs only became even more obvious. She closed her eyes and leaned against the door, quietly


    waiting for the pills to take effect. Every second was a torment.


    A minute had passed, and then two minutes passed. A quarter of an hourter, the pain was bing


    unbearable. She could not help but clench her bodice harder. Because of exerting too much force, her


    knuckles turned white. She could not wait any longer and hurriedly opened the bottle and took two


    more pills. Finally, the familiar pain slowly receded. And by this moment, she was drenched in sweat.


    Leaning feebly against the door to catch her breath, she only took out her cell phone to call Kelvin after


    a long while.


    Kelvin sounded impatient and cold over the phone. ¡°What? You are dying?¡±


    Kisa involuntarily clutched the phone. It seems that because of what happened yesterday in the Case


    residence, everyone started to dislike her, including Kelvin. At the moment, she guessed that his hatred


    toward her had probably doubled. Kisa tried her best to calm down her breathing. ¡°Why are the


    medicinal effects of the pills you gave me getting worse and worse?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this painkiller makes it easy for the body to develop resistance. Now you feel it is getting


    less effective, and you need to increase the dosage. After that, the effect will only get worse, and you


    will eventually have to swallow the entire bottle of pills and it will not work. All you can do by then is to


    die a painful death.¡± Kelvin¡¯s tone was resentful. ¡°If I had known that, I would not have given you the


    pills and let you die of pain, saving you from brutalizing Gilbert. A leopard can¡¯t change its spots; you


    are bad at heart.¡±


    ¡±?


    Facing Kelvin¡¯s tirade, Kisa did not retort. She was silent for a few seconds and then said, understand.


    Thank you.¡± She hung up the phone, only to have a mouthful of blood spurt out in the next second. She


    braced herself on the floor and stared at the pool of blood. Now that the pain and spitting blood were


    bing more frequent, she was afraid that she would not even


    have six months left. After everything was over tomorrow, she figured she had to spend time with


    Madalyn and try to wake her up Now waking up Madalyn was the only thing she wanted to do before


    she died As soon as Madalyn woke up, she could prove her innocence ¡®How wonderful!¡® she thought


    Kisay on the floor, imagining Madalyn waking up, and she broke out in a smile


    Club Enigma, Room 301


    A waitress was crouching on the floor, barking like a dog, while a group of rich kids gathered around,


    making a scene. The most eye¨Ccatching one was Anthony, who wasughing with an evil look on his


    face.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡®She looks like a dog. Don¡¯t you all think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course she does Looking at this ¡®dog¡® reminds me of the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how much that woman looks like a dog when she bows and nods her


    head


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Anthony suddenly put a finger to his lips ¡°What are you all talking about? Mr Kooper is still


    here.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 143

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 I Didn¡¯t Pay You Last Night


    Anthony finished, pointed to a figure in the corner, andughed out loud. As heughed, the other rich


    kids followed suit withughter of mockery


    Gilbert stubbed out his cigarette and slowly stood up. He came out of the shadows with a bitter face.


    Seeing that, those rich kids were a little scared and stoppedughing.


    Anthony sneered as he dug his hands into his pockets with a foot on the coffee table. He smiled at


    Gilbert. ¡°How does it feel to be a cuckold?¡±


    Gilbert looked at him without saying a word.


    Seeing that Gilbert was not angry, and thinking that GK Pictures¡¯s reputation was going to the dogs, the


    rich kids were emboldened and taunted him along with Anthony.


    ¡°Yeah, your wife is even interested in a male artist. Is she too hungry or are you not good enough?¡±


    ¡°Actually, if you can¡¯t get it up, you can tell us earlier We can always give you a helping hand. instead of


    benefiting that male artist.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that woman might be ugly, but she is at least the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. If a random male


    artist could sleep with her, why not gentry like us?¡±


    BAM!


    A fist swung violently over in the rich kid¡¯s face as soon as his voice trailed off. He fell on the coffee


    table, covering his jaw and staring at Gilbert in shock and anger. ¡°H¨CHow dare you hit me?¡±


    Gilbert took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and said slowly, ¡°Who else has the guts to say again


    what he just said?¡±


    The rich kids were all scared. They all shrank back, not daring to say anything. The one who had been


    hit curled up in a corner, not daring to make a sound, but staring at Anthony expectantly.


    Anthonyughed and kicked the waitress, who was crouching on the floor. ¡°Get the hell out of here


    ¡°With that, he stepped up in front of Gilbert with a yful and mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re not going to let


    anyone say that your woman is a whore, are you?¡±


    BAM!


    It was another strike of a fist


    Anthony wiped the blood from the corner of his lip with his thumb. He sneered before roaring at Gilbert.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to teach you a lesson for a long time.¡±


    The Kooper residence¨C


    Kisa was with Madalyn when a loud ng came from downstairs. She frowned and got up to walk


    outside, holding her back, which was still in dull pain. It was after midnight and dark downstairs. Kisa


    groped her way downstairs, the smell of alcohol wafting through the air, making her uneasy. She


    switched on the light in the living room and saw Gilbert leaning drunkenly against the door. His face


    was covered in blood; apparently, he had been in a fight. He nced at her with scarlet eyes and then


    staggered in.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Kisa subconsciously went to help him, but he pushed her away. ¡°Go


    away.¡±


    Kisa took several steps backward and her back ended up against the sofa. Gilbert stared at her but


    laughed in a sly and frivolous way.


    ¡°They say you are a whore. Heh, I forgot, I didn¡¯t pay youst night How much do you want? If Howard


    could afford it, I, Gilbert, could pay ten times the price.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hand on the sofa slowly clenched into a fist. Last night¡¯s predation was a mental scar that would


    never heal, and now he was rubbing salt into her wound byparing her to at whore. She bit her


    lower lip and tried to keep her tone calm. ¡°It iste. Get some rest.¡± After saying that, she hurriedly


    walked upstairs.


    As she went, she heard his mockingughtere from behind her. ¡°I have never seen a


    woman as easy as you.


    A pang of pain shed through her heart. Kisa lost her bnce and almost fell down the stairs. As she


    continued walking upstairs, she held back her tears and told herself, ¡®It is okay; after tomorrow,


    everything will be fine.¡±


    The next day, Kisa woke up very early, as it was an important day for her. She had just finished.


    washing up when Davian came over.


    ¡°Has everything been arranged for the press conference?¡±


    Davian nodded. ¡°Howard went to see Anthony against night. Gee, what a guy. He is a jerk. He


    promised you to expose them on one hand and reported the conversation between you and him to


    Anthony on the other.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    up


    Kisa tied her hair unhurriedly with a frosty glint in her eyes. ¡°He is asking for it and has no one else to


    me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 144

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 Did She Hesitate When She Signed?


    Kisa turned and stared at him in surprise. ¡°Are you here to pick me


    conference?¡±


    Davian shook his head.


    up


    for the press


    Kisa wondered. ¡°Then you¡­


    Davian took out a document and said, ¡°T This is what Mr. Kooper asked me to bring to you.¡±


    The words ¡®Divorce Agreement¡® were on the cover.


    Kisa understood. She took the document and walked silently to the coffee table.


    Davian could not help but say, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, it is not toote to sign after today. After today¡¯s press


    conference, Mr. Kooper will definitely know the truth and won¡¯t want to divorce you. ¡°He wants to


    divorce me; it is not about that.¡± Kisa looked at the divorce agreement in front of her with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I should have signed it five years ago. He divorces me simply because he is disgusted with me.¡± She


    was convinced that Gilbert would have still divorced her, even if all this had not happened. She picked


    up a pen and signed on the dotted line.


    Inside the car, Gilbert smoked a cigarette and spoke in a depressed tone. ¡°Did she hesitate when she


    signed?¡±


    Davian subconsciously shook his head. ¡°Mr. Kooper, why don¡¯t you just void the divorce. agreement?


    After today-¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Drive.¡± Kisa¡¯s non¨Chesitation proved that she also wanted to divorce him and


    break away from him. He stared soberly at the graceful handwriting at the signature, his five fingers


    tightening together.


    The press conference was even bigger than thest one. Gilbert became the center of attention as


    soon as he showed up, including the injury on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I heard you had a fight at Club Enigmast night. Was it because of your wife?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, by holding a press conference today, you are ready to exin to the media, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, why didn¡¯t your wife show up today? Is she afraid to face the media?¡±


    As Gilbert walked to his seat, reporters followed. Davian and his bodyguards were sweating as they


    struggled to hold off the reporters.


    At this moment, Sharon, Howard, and the Case family all had arrived. Christopher came to the press


    conference for the sole purpose of severing his rtionship with Kisa in front of the media.


    Gilbert was just sitting down when the reporters came with another wave of questions.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, yesterday your wife had a secret rendezvous with Howard despite the allegation. What do


    you make of that?¡±


    When the reporter asked this, the footage of Kisa and Howard¡¯s meeting yesterday was


    suddenly yed on the electronic screen at the press conference. Gilbert clenched his hands on his


    knees and stared at the screen with shrewish eyes. The reporters did not miss any expression on his


    face and hurried to ask questions.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, how do you feel about your wife¡¯s repeated betrayal of you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t you care about your wife? Why did you let her hang out with male artists?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert and I have agreed to divorce.¡± Kisa suddenly appeared. There was an uproar as all the


    cameras were on her.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert and said slowly, ¡°From now on, I am no longer his wife and not the wife of GK


    Pictures¡¯s CEO. My personal life has nothing to do with Gilbert and GK Pictures, So please don¡¯t link


    me with GK Pictures anymore.¡±


    Gilbert quietly stared at her, his calm expression revealing nothing of his emotion.


    ¡°But it is true that you were seeing a male artist when you were the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, and it is


    also true that Mr. Kooper lied in the first ce.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who said I was seeing a male artist? What evidence do you have?¡± Kisa asked coldly as she walked


    to her seat.


    At this moment, Howard¡¯s eyes became evasive, as if he had a guilty conscience.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 145

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 What an Ardent Love for Each Other


    The reporter pointed to the electronic screen and said, ¡°The day before yesterday, you were with


    Howard in the Case residence¡¯s loft; we saw it all Yesterday, you had a secret rendezvous with


    Howard. The evidence is overwhelming. How else can you exin?¡±


    ¡°Even if you have agreed to divorce Mr. Kooper, it is a fact that you cheated on him first, and it is also a


    fact that Mr. Kooper was cuckolded.¡±


    When the reporter finished, Howard seized the microphone and said, ¡°Please leave Ms Birker alone. It


    is our fault that we were too much in love with each other I would give up anyth for her, and she


    promised to divorce for me. Neither of us is at fault It is just that we have met each other toote.¡±


    The room erupted again at Howard¡¯s words.


    Gilbert suddenly looked at Kisa with a sneer, his eyes as icy as frost ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he was actually


    the reason you couldn¡¯t wait to sign the divorce papers Oh, what an ardent love for each other.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing. She had not expected Howard to be so shameless as to tell the


    media that he was having an affair with her. Now it was basically certain that Howard had suddenly


    switched sides. If she had not put in a n B yesterday, Sharon and Howard would have their way


    again today.


    The reporters followed Howard¡¯s words and started to ask questions again, with a tone full of


    condemnation of Kisa. The snoops even brought up the topic of GK Pictures¡¯s reputation


    Kisa clenched her hands and winked at Davian, who nodded instantly At once, the electrozi screen


    started to y the conversation between Kisa and Howard that day, which went well with the images


    ying on the screen.


    ¡°You knew my identity from the very beginning and told the media about me


    ¡°So from the beginning, you were waiting upstairs for me to show up, ready for the acting in fact, you


    have already been working with Sharon, right?¡±


    As the conversation became public, Howard and Sharon¡¯s faces turned pale Even the face of Anthony,


    who was standing in the crowd, also turned pale. This turn of events also stunned the reporters,


    rendering them speechless.


    Sharon stood up at once. ¡°This is nonsense. Since when am I in cahoots with Howard?¡± she said,


    ring at Kisa. ¡°You guys are so shameless. You have ruined your own reputation and now try to drag


    me down with you. No one should believe this conversation. Who knows if it was deliberately staged?¡±


    Howard¡¯s face turned pale, and he stared at Kisa almost in disbelief.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I have gotten myself into trouble again if I hadn¡¯t recorded it?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Howard¡¯s expression became hideous. ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The


    reporters turned to Sharon and Howard because of the recorded conversation, and Sharon was eager


    to defend herself. ¡°How could I have framed my sister? It is obvious that their affair


    was exposed, and they framed me in order to save their own reputations Besides, it was my


    grandfather¡¯s birthday, so how could I ruin it and even damage the reputation of the Case family by


    framing my sister?¡±


    Sharon had a valid point, and the reporters were on both sides of the fence While those reporters were


    pursuing Kisa, she kept winking at Howard, who suddenly grabbed the microphone again.


    ¡°The conversation was indeed rehearsed by me and Ms Becker, including the scene of our meeting in


    the cafe yesterday, which was also deliberately captured by the media in order to frame Miss Case and


    clear our names¡±


    Everyone at the scene was shocked again. Davian was furious. Sharon¡¯s panicked look slowly


    changed to one of resignation, but with a touch of triumph creeping up her face.


    Only Gilbert and Kisa sat quietly in their seats, one expressionless, the other confiden

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 146

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 All You Want is to See Me Dead


    ¡°Mr. Mullen, are you saying that this conversation is fake? Is Ms. Case innocent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. All these have nothing to do with Ms. Case. I framed her because I wanted to prove my


    innocence.¡±


    ¡°Then why are youing clean now?¡±


    ¡°Because I felt uneasy. I¡¯ve never done such a cruel thing before, and I felt bad when I saw Ms. Case


    trying to exin and prove herself. I know Ms. Becker will be mad at me for doing this, since she was


    the one who came up with this idea. But still, I can¡¯t go against my conscience.¡± Kisa could not help but


    laugh when she heard Howard¡¯s confession.


    She had never seen such an evil person.


    By doing this, he pushed all the me to Kisa. He not only created a good image for himself, but also


    cleared Sharon¡¯s name.


    He killed three birds with one stone.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, is he telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°If it is, then you¡¯ve really crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°How can an evil person like you be the wife of GK¡¯s CEO? I guess GK should really look into


    theirpany¡¯s image.¡±


    Sharon cried louder in front of them purposely. ¡°Kisa, I¡¯ve never ever thought you¡¯d hurt me just to clear


    your name. What have I done to you to deserve this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What an ungrateful child. We have raised you until now. We made sure you¡¯re well fed


    and educated, and yet you did this to Sharon. Where is your conscience?¡±


    Carolyn suddenly stood up and yelled at Kisa.


    Kisa only looked at them calmly, ¡°All you want is to see me dead.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the screen switched channels.


    A video was ying on it.


    Sharon dropped to the floor out of shock when she saw the video. Her face turned pale.


    Howard reacted the same way too. His face was filled with shock. It was as if he had met a ghost.


    The video was taken at a small wooden hut.


    From that angle, it was obvious that it was outside of the hut, and everything was clear. Behind the


    window was Sharon, Howard, and Anthony.


    Their conversation was recorded clearly.


    ¡°What should we do? Kisa knows that I was the one who tipped off the media. She also knows that I


    teamed up with the both of you to hurt her during the birthday banquet. She knows everything now. She


    also asked me to admit that the both of you set her and GK up at the press conference tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? She doesn¡¯t have any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Are you worried about your image in that wench¡¯s eyes? Wake up! She¡¯s just your stepping


    stone to get a promotion in the acting industry¡±


    ¡°All you have to do tomorrow is to confirm that she cheated on you. This time, I want Gilbert and GK


    Pictures to go down!¡±


    Everyone in the room was speechless. They were taken aback by what they had just witnessed


    Sharon sat on the floor in a daze, her face pale.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Howard was trying to support himself with the table as his body was trembling.


    As for Anthony, he had disappeared from the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake. It¡¯s all fake. This video was edited this way on purpose. They¡¯re trying to frame me. Sharon


    pointed at the video and screamed


    Kisa looked at her and scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the three of you are in the video, how can this be


    faked?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 147

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 The Game is Better With You Around


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As soon as Kisa finished speaking, she turned toward the reporters and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen. I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯ve seen everything clearly. Since the beginning, the three of them have framed me. Howard


    wanted to use me to be famous As for Sharon and Anthony, they¡¯re going after Gilbert and GK.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯m not going after Gilbert and GK. Don¡¯t you try and nder me,¡± yelled Sharon.


    Then, she quickly ran toward Gilbert, ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t listen to her. This must be Kisa and Howard¡¯s n


    all along. They want to destroy me. Gilbert, you must trust me ¡±


    Gilbert stared at Sharon coldly, and replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Kisa is trying to frame you?


    Did she ask you to meet Howard and Anthony at the hut secretly to discuss the n?¡±


    ¡°No


    Sharon shook her head and cried, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you or GK. It¡¯s true It¡¯s just that I love


    you too much. I¡¯ve never wanted to hurt you


    Before she could finish exining herself, the reporters had crowded her with questions


    ¡°As a celebrity under GK, why did you team up with Mr. Mullen from Calthon to go against GK? Are you


    having an affair with him?¡±


    ¡°No No No That¡¯s nonsense. I did not go against GK. I¡¯m not having an affair with Anthony It¡¯s all fake.


    Fake!¡±


    She was waving her hands around like a madwoman. She was trying to block all the cameras by doing


    so, but it was of no use.


    Carolyn quickly ran over to hug her and begged the reporters, ¡°Don¡¯t force my poor daughter with your


    questions anymore. She has always been pure and kind Why would she do something like that? As a


    celebrity of GK and an international star at that, she has no purpose to be involved in such dirty things.¡±


    ¡°But the video clearly showed


    ¡±


    ¡°It must be Kisa¡¯s n to hurt my daughter She¡¯s evil and vicious. She must¡¯ve targeted my daughter


    because of her innocence ¡±


    Kisa scoffed, ¡°The truth has beenid out I did not cheat on Howard and there is no issue with GK All


    these were just a set up by Gilbert¡¯s enemy to take revenge on Gilbert and GK. As for the news report,


    I¡¯ll leave it up to all of you to write them ¡±


    ¡°The reporters are not blind Carolyn¡¯s act could not change the truth¡±


    Gilbert stood up and left quietly


    When Sharon noticed him leaving, she dropped everything and chased after him.


    Kisa looked over the crowd and stared directly at his backside She felt a sense of relief


    She finally saved GK¡¯s reputation When Madalyn wakes up, she will have the confidence to


    talk to her


    Although things may seem to have returned to normal, the damage that was done cannot be


    reversed.


    The both of them cannot go back to being close again. He had already hated her even before this


    incident.


    After the truth had been revealed, Kisa walked out.


    As she reached a garden, a powerful force pulled her toward a big tree.


    Kisa looked up in horror to find Anthony¡¯s yful smirk.


    ¡°You wench. You¡¯re really smart. You set me up once in Athadale and you did it here once again.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Kisa was slightly afraid of this man. She had always thought of him as a psychopath.


    ¡°Hah. What else can I do at Calthon, especially now that everyone knows about you? Initially, I thought


    of killing you. But after giving it some thought, it doesn¡¯t seem like the best idea. Because, I just


    realized, the game is better with you around.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he broke into a manicugh.


    Kisa had no intention to argue with him. So, she pushed him away and wanted to leave.


    However, Anthony pressed her against the tree trunk.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 148

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 She Rolled into the River


    ¡°The video which you¡¯ve just shown to the world has caused me a huge loss Although all this is


    happening at Calthon, my business in Athadale is severely affected My grandpa wants to take back my


    share because of that. Tell me, how are you going topensate me?¡±


    Kisa stared at him cautiously, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± As Anthony was talking, his long fingers swept through her cor ¡°I¡¯m not that


    interested in this type of body.¡±


    She swept his hands away disgustedly. ¡°Stop running around the bush!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you. I just thought we could team up together for an interesting game.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡®Anything thates out from his mouth would never be good All he wants is to


    get revenge on Gilbert.¡®


    Anthony¡¯s face turned gloomy. He said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Even if I choose not to kill you, I still have


    ways to make you suffer alive. You better think properly.¡±


    ¡®Thisdy is a lot more interesting than Sharon. Sharon¡¯s strength is just beauty and jealousy. ¡®But this,


    she¡¯s different. She would be useful in helping me plot my revenge on Gilbert¡® Anthony thought to


    himself. He was staring at Kisa as if he had spotted a target.


    Kisa tried to calm down while thinking of a way to escape.


    Suddenly, a motorcycle revved toward them.


    Anthony¡¯s face changed and he quickly dodged


    Kisa also tried to avoid it. But the motorcyclist carried her thin body and ced her onto the motorcycle.


    She squeaked out of shock.


    Anthony watched the motorcycle ride off. He scoffed and thought, ¡®Do you think you can run away from


    me?¡®


    The wind was blowing through Kisa¡¯s ears. She was still in a state of shock even after the motorcycle


    had driven a distance.


    At that point, she still had no clue who the motorcyclist was.


    After a while, the motorcyclist finally stopped at a quiet riverside.


    She quickly got down and looked at the motorcyclist. She was shocked to find that it was Howard.


    At that moment, Howard¡¯s eyes were red. They were filled with rage and anger.


    Kisa took a few steps back in shock.


    Of course, he did not take her away from Anthony to save her but to get revenge. ¡°Do you know that


    you¡¯ve caused me a huge loss?¡±


    She replied coldly, ¡°You brought it upon yourself. I gave you a chance to redeem yourself, but you didn¡¯t


    take it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t take it?¡± Howardughed. ¡°Who knew if you were lying to me? I¡¯m someone with no


    background, power, or connections. I build everything on my own with my own skills, what¡¯s wrong with


    that? Why did you have to destroy everything?¡±


    She answered, ¡°Build everything on your own? Is your skill destroying others?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! All my hard work over the years is now gone because of you. Why did you do this to


    me? Why?¡±


    Howard began screaming. He seemed scary like a psychopath.


    As there was no one around them, Kisa felt scared.


    She slowly took two steps back, turned around, and ran toward the garden with all her might.


    But in no time, Howard dragged her back.


    He threw her to the ground and started yelling, ¡°You guys are lucky to have power. Why can you be the


    wife of GK¡¯s CEO? Why is Anthony born to be the direct sessor of The Mullen Group? Why is


    Gilbert born with a silver spoon? Why can Sharon be an international star without putting in any


    effort? WHY?¡±


    ¡°There are no whys. Everyone has a different fate.¡±


    ¡°Fate? Haha, I don¡¯t believe in fate!¡± Howard paused and smirked, ¡°Although you are kind of ugly, but


    still, you¡¯re the wife of GK¡¯s CEO. You¡¯re Gilbert¡¯s woman. If I slept with you, I would. be almost at the


    same level as Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Wh¨CWhat do you want?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisa¡¯s panicked and her lips were pale.


    Seeing him unbutton his clothes, Kisa got up from the ground immediately But he quickly grabbed onto


    her.


    While they were wrestling and rolling, he heard a sudden thud. Kisa rolled past the grass and


    into the river.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 149

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 All of You Deserve to Die!


    A panic look shed across Howard¡¯s face.


    He stared at the ripples forming on the water. Yet, he had no intention to go over and save


    Kisa


    After staring at it for a while, he burst intoughter, ¡°Well done! Haha, well done! All of you deserve to


    die!¡±


    Then, he quickly got on his motorcycle and rode off like a scaredy cat.


    At the Kooper residence-


    Sharon was kneeling outside at the yard, crying her lungs out.


    ¡°Gilbert, please let me exin. I did not do anything to harm you and GK. Why would I destroy


    something which we¡¯ve built together?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Kisa. She has always been cunning. She must have forged that video to frame me.


    ¡°Gilbert ¡±


    Gilbert stood at the windowpane and looked at her coldly. His face was expressionless.


    After the press conference, the newspapers were distributed quickly


    Davian brought over thetest paper.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, this is great! The media has stopped talking about you and GK. In fact, they¡¯re


    condemning Howard and Sharon. Anthony¡¯s reputation is also impacted All thanks to Ms. Becker¡±


    Seeing that Gilbert remained silent, Davian peeped at the yard. Davian frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t get why


    Sharon did that. She teamed up with other people to go against us. If we don¡¯t punish her, the media


    willment. If we punish her, it¡¯ll be heartbreaking to see her cry like this again.¡±


    ¡°If her reputation is gone, GK will suffer from a huge loss. Remember, it wasn¡¯t an easy ordeal. when


    we made her into an A¨Clister.¡±


    ¡°Then, are we going to let her go just like that? If Ms. Becker finds out, she¡¯d ¨C Huh? Mr. Kooper, where


    did you go?¡±


    The thunder rumbled and it was going to rain soon. However, Sharon continued kneeling and begging


    at the yard.


    As soon as Sharon saw Gilbert walk out, she quickly crawled over and hugged his legs. She cried,


    ¡°Gilbert, please believe me. I didn¡¯t do anything to harm you or GK. It was Kisa who framed me.¡±


    ¡°There is concrete evidence. So, there¡¯s no need for exnations.¡±


    She noticed he was being cold toward her. So, she nced at her surroundings and said, ¡°It was


    Anthony who threatened me. He threatened me to hurt Kisa, you, and GK. I only promised him with


    words, but I did not take any action. It¡¯s true.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Gilbert. You must believe me. You MUST trust me.¡±


    She hugged his legs and cried her lungs out.


    Gilbert remained emotionless and looked at her, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. But the most important


    thing is to repent. In the next few days, I¡¯ll ask Davian to arrange for a press conference. You¡¯ll have to


    apologize sincerely to the media and the public. By doing so, you can at least retain a good reputation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll apologize sincerely,¡± nodded Sharon. ¡°So, Gilbert, have you forgiven me?


    ¡±


    Gilbert kept quiet.


    Sharon began crying again, ¡°It was Anthony who threatened me, I had no choice. I was only pretending


    to team up with him. I wanted to wait for the right time to expose him, but Kisa found out and revealed


    everything first. Gilbert, you must believe me. I¡¯m loyal to you and GK.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll ask Davian to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not angry at me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Sharon turned around happily only to find a soaking wet Kisa standing at the entrance.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 150

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 He Knocked Her Out


    Sharon held a wide smile on her face after crying for a while. But all of a sudden, she began shouting,


    ¡°Kisa, what happened to you? Why are you soaking wet?¡±


    As Sharon was speaking, she hurried over to help Kisa.


    Kisa swept off her hand in disgust and questioned Gilbert, ¡°She nned all these things andmitted


    a huge sin. And yet, you¡¯re going to forgive her just like that?¡±


    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t you make a huge mistakest time? I did not do anything to you either.¡±


    ¡®Did not do anything?¡±


    Kisa wasughing internally, but her eyes were brimming in tears.


    It was not that he did not do anything bad to her. She could survive till this day because of her luck.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She dragged her wretched body and walked up to him step by step.


    ¡°Because of this news, you argued with me. Every second you were finding fault with me. Now that the


    truth is out, you could forgive her easily and did not even scold her once. Gilbert Kisa stared at him with


    tears rolling down. With trembling lips, she asked, ¡°Why? Am I not a human being to you? Why are you


    so generous and kind to everyone? But you treat me this harshly?¡±


    ¡°Kisa, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all my fault, I-¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    She pushed Sharon away in disgust. Then, she grabbed Gilbert¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Because of this


    matter, I had to bear a lot of insults and shaming. I tried my best to find the truth and yet you just forgive


    her easily. Gilbert, why? Exin to me, why?¡±


    ¡°Mainly because she had never hurt Sara and Grandma. And you? Why should I be kind toward an evil


    person like you? My only grudge is why didn¡¯t God punish you as you deserve?¡±


    A hard pnded on Gilbert¡¯s face.


    Instinctively, Gilbert raised his hands to push Kisa away.


    Then, her tiny body flew and knocked onto the entrance gate because of his strong push.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes popped out upon witnessing it. She seemed stunned and speechless, but she also felt


    happy internally.


    Gilbert was panting heavily, and his hands were trembling uncontrobly.


    On the other hand, Kisa fell on the floor and stared at the heartless man.


    Hatred. She really hated it.


    She thought that by revealing the truth, Sharon would definitely receive a punishment.


    Contrary to her assumptions, Sharon managed to escape everything.


    ¡®Why is it that the evil ones will never be punished, and I have to live with misfortunes and


    mistreatments?¡®


    With a heavy heart full of hatred and dissatisfaction, Kisa fainted.


    ¡°What? She can¡¯t be dead, right?¡±


    Kelvin did a check up on Kisa. Then, Gilbert could not help but ask about her.


    Kelvin noticed his fists and replied calmly, ¡°She won¡¯t die yet.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°What do you mean ¡®yet¡®?¡±


    ¡°What I meant is that if you push her this way for a few more times, she won¡¯t survive.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and kept quiet. He looked at the paledy lying in bed for a long while


    Kelvin shook his head and walked out quietly.


    Kisa had a bad nightmare.


    In the dream, Kisa was struggling in the river. There were a lot of people surrounding her but none of


    them rescued her.


    Howard was on the shore smiling at her; Gilbert only stood there, watching her, Sharon was smiling in


    satisfaction.


    All of them stood thereughing and watched Kisa drown slowly.


    That suffocating and helpless feeling gushed in her heart and woke her up.


    Even after waking up, those emotions were still fresh to her.


    She wiped off the sweat on her forehead and looked around. Then only did she realize that she had


    returned to the Sandy Bay.


    There was a half¨Cread newspaperying on top of the table.


    Just as she remembered the recent events, she quickly ran over to check.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 151

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 The Worm Will Turn


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After Kisa read through all the reports in the newspaper, she began to frown and worry.


    Although the media had stopped discussing about Gilbert and GK, Howard¡¯s reputation has been


    destroyed entirely. As for Sharon, she was not impacted at all.


    ording to the news, Howard was ill¨Cintended, so he was permanently banned from the


    entertainment industry. Even in public, strangers would tell him off frequently.


    Sharon was forgiven after she made a public apology. Therefore, she still maintained her status and


    fame.


    The huge difference drove Howard crazy.


    The media had also reported that Howard hurt Sharon in public as he held a grudge toward her on this


    matter. He became a wanted criminal after he was on the run.


    Kisa began to worry.


    Even the worm will turn. Now that Howard has lost everything, he would most definitely take his


    revenge on her.


    Kisa felt uneasy whenever she thought of the other day when Howard acted like a psychopath. Luckily


    for her, she knew how to swim. She held her breath when she fell into the river. It was only when


    Howard left that she came out of the water.


    If it was not for her skills, she would have been dead by now.


    Speaking of which, Gilbert was the one who taught her those skills.


    ¡°You better learn how to swim. I can¡¯t be there to rescue you all the time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn. I¡¯d prefer for you to save me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only save you once. If you don¡¯t learn, you might die sooner.¡±


    Now that she reminisced about the situation from their past, Kisa felt like it was all a joke.


    Suddenly, Sharon came into the room and broke her train of thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, Kisa, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s arms were bandaged. She rubbed the bandage and showed it off, ¡°Oh, this is just a small


    injury. Gilbert was very worried that he asked me to move in. He said that I¡¯ll be


    protected since there are more bodyguards here.¡±


    Kisa pretended to ignore her presence and continued reading the papers quietly.


    Sharon smirked.


    Then, she moved to her side and bragged, ¡°We really are from different worlds. I made such a huge


    mistake and Gilbert still forgave me. He never said anything harsh to me about it. As for you, even if


    you found out the truth, you still gained a p from him. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯d still be smiling this wide when he finds out that you¡¯re the one who did that to


    Madalyn.¡±


    Sharon held back herugh. ¡°Don¡¯t go around spreading nonsense. Gilbert won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting him to believe me now. I¡¯ll just wait for Madalyn to wake up and point her fingers at


    you.¡±


    ¡®Now that Sharon has moved in, it would be easier for me to investigate the incident from five years


    ago.¡®


    Kisa did not have much time left so she must act fast.


    In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    During that week, Kisa and Sharon were at peace despite living under the same roof.


    It was just that Gilbert had never appeared, not even once. She was not sure if he did so because he


    hated her.


    As for Howard, there was no news about him which also means that he was still on the run.


    To her, Howard was a ticking bomb. She could not be at peace if he¡¯s not in jail.


    The weather outside was calm. The yard was quiet and still like a picture frame.


    But Kisa felt that this was just the calm before the storm.


    At night, Kisa requested Kelvin toe over with the excuse of getting medicine from him. ¡°Do you


    want to find out the truth about Madalyn¡¯s injury from five years ago?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 152

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Help Me Out Tomorrow


    Initially, Kelvin was shocked when she asked that question. He stared at her while looking confused,


    ¡°Are you nning to y some tricks?¡±


    ¡°If I was nning a trick, do you think I¡¯d ask you over?¡±


    Kelvin tried to believe her since she was serious about it.


    ¡°Of course, I know the actual situation about Madalyn¡¯s injury. But how are we going to dig out the


    truth?¡±


    ¡°I already have a suspect in mind, I need your help to put on a show tomorrow.¡±


    Kelvin scratched his head, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to frame me, right? Why else would you ask me for help


    instead of Gilbert?¡±


    Kisa scoffed, ¡°Do you think he¡¯d want to help me? He will only be generous and kind to others. He


    despises me. If I were to ask him, I¡¯d be digging my own grave.¡±


    He pursed his lips, ¡°Okay then. But if you lied to me, I¡¯ll definitely bring you down.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart dropped and she pitied herself.


    ¡®Do these people really think that lowly of me to always assume that I¡¯m lying to them?¡®¡±


    The next afternoon, Gilbert rushed back home.


    He ran into Madalyn¡¯s room and asked Kelvin, ¡°What did you say on the phone? Grandma will wake up


    soon?¡±


    Kisa noticed Sharon¡¯s expression turned into panic, which affirmed her guess.


    Kelvin nced at Kisa and nodded. ¡°Madalyn reacts well to Kisa¡¯s voice. Since Kisa had been taking


    care of her these few days, it seems that Madalyn will be waking up soon. Based on my observation,


    she¡¯ll wake uptest by tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Gilbert moved to the bedside and held his grandmother¡¯s hand. Those cold eyes of his were finally


    brimming with tears.


    Kelvin looked away as he could not bear that sight.


    As the saying goes, ¡®the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment¡°.


    He could not imagine how disappointed Gilbert will be when the next day arrives.


    After all, he was just helping Kisa put on a show.


    In the evening, Sharon cooked up a meal for everyone.


    Kelvin looked at Sharon dressed with an apron. He said jokingly, ¡°It really is an honor to have a meal


    prepared by an A¨Clister.¡±


    Sharonughed, ¡°This isn¡¯t much. All of us grew up together and we¡¯re close. Whether I¡¯m an A -lister


    star or not, I¡¯ll always be your sister. Just let me know whenever you feel like having some of my


    cooking.¡±


    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s still the kindhearted one as always.¡±


    Kisa quietly observed everything. All she couldment on was that Sharon was very good at acting.


    After Sharon finished ting the dishes, Sharon said to everyone, ¡°I am happy to know that Madalyn is


    going to wake up soon. So, I specially cooked up a feast for us to celebrate.¡±


    Kisa stared at the dishes and started feeling cautious.


    In the afternoon, when Kelvin announced the news, Sharon was panicking.


    By right, Sharon would not be in the mood to cook for everyone. Unless there¡¯s something else in these


    dishes.


    Just as Kisa was thinking, Sharon interrupted her thoughts and said, ¡°Kisa, when Madalyn wakes up,


    you better apologize sincerely. She loves you so much, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t me you for pushing


    her down the stairs.¡±


    Kisa sneered, ¡°When Madalyn wakes up, the culprit won¡¯t be able to hide anymore. It¡¯s too early to


    decide who is the real culprit yet.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Gilbert, who was silent the whole time, suddenly broke the silence


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Kisa secretly clenched her fist under the table. ¡®Even at thest second, this man still thinks of me as


    the culprit who tried to kill grandma.¡® However, it was because of this, she had a greater motivation to


    find out the truth and prove her innocence.


    Kisa stared at the dishes on the table carefully. She felt nervous.


    That night was a crucial time. There could not be any mistakes. Otherwise, Madalyn¡¯s life would be in


    danger too.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 153

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 How Dramatic


    Everyone except Kisa started eating.


    Suddenly, Sharon made a dejected expression, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, Kisa? Do you not like my


    cooking? If you don¡¯t like these dishes, I could make you something else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Kisa responded coolly.


    Then, Kisa started eating the dishes that Sharon had eaten.


    ¡®Even if Sharon did something to the dishes today, I should be fine as long as I only eat the ones she¡¯s


    already eaten,¡® Kisa thought.


    She proceeded to take more of the dishes that Sharon had eaten.


    Out of nowhere, Sharon took out a bottle of red wine.


    ¡°Gilbert, Mrs. Kooper Sr. regaining consciousness is good news. Shall we have a drink to celebrate?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you like,¡± said Gilbert.


    It was hard for Kisa to tell if the reason he gave such a response was that he felt happy, or that he liked


    Sharon.


    Kisa watched as Gilbert went along with Sharon¡¯s wishes throughout the entire meal; she felt


    suffocated and awful. She also had to pick at her food carefully for the entirety of the meal, since she


    wasn¡¯t sure whether it was safe to eat.


    Sharon poured Gilbert and Kelvin each a ss of wine.


    Just as she got to Kisa, Kisa spoke, ¡°My body can¡¯t handle alcohol well, so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t drink. You


    guys can go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Just a little won¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s a rare asion for everyone to be this happy!¡±


    ¡°If I said that I¡¯d die if I drank alcohol, would you still ask me to drink it?¡± Kisa asked half- jokingly.


    Sharon immediately looked offended and cried, ¡°Just say you won¡¯t be drinking, Kisa. Why did you


    have to say such a thing? It¡¯s really inauspicious to constantly say that you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡®Sharon is trying to remind Gilbert how I ¡°pretended to die¡± again,¡® she thought sarcastically


    As expected, Gilbert set down the wine ss unhappily.


    He stared at Kisa icily, ¡°When did you be so fragile that even drinking some wine would kill you?


    How dramatic.¡±


    Kisa gripped the wine ss tightly.


    ¡®I really have the urge to down the entire bottle of wine just to die in front of him. However, on second


    thought, risking my life just to spite Gilbert doesn¡¯t seem worth it. Besides, it¡¯s not like he even cares


    about me at all,¡® she thought.


    Kelvin noticed the awkward atmosphere and immediately tried to reduce the tension.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Gilbert. Kisa still hasn¡¯t recovered from when you hit her and sent her


    flying. It would be harder for her to recover if she drank,¡± he quickly said.


    Gilbert suddenly tightened his grip on the wine ss.


    He threw Kisa aplicated look, ¡°Your injury¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad enough to kill me.¡± Kisa responded icily


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I¡¯m injured because of him. There¡¯s no need for him to pretend like he regrets what he did. He¡¯s so


    fake!¡® she thought sarcastically


    Sharon thought for a bit and said with a smile, ¡°Since Kisa can¡¯t drink, we¡¯ll go ahead and drink without


    her I¡¯ll pour her a ss of non¨Calcoholic drinkter.


    Just as Gilbert and Kelvin took a sip of the wine, Sharon suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh, Ipletely forgot! It¡¯s


    my time of the month, so I shouldn¡¯t be drinking. Oh, what a shame!¡±


    Everyone understood what she meant by ¡°time of the month¡°, so nobody said a thing.


    Then, Sharon came back with two sses of non¨Calcoholic drinks.


    She ced one of them in front of Kisa and held on to the other.


    Kisa gazed at the bottle of wine. She was certain that Sharon had done something to it


    ¡®Since I¡¯m not drinking the wine, Sharon must¡¯ve also done something to this drink she just poured for


    me,¡® Kisa thought.


    ¡°Kisa, since you can¡¯t take alcohol, this drink should be fine, right?¡±


    Kisa narrowed her eyes at Sharon beforeughing suddenly, ¡°Of course! Thank you for pouring me the


    drink.¡±


    Then, she took a small sip

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 154

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Don¡¯t me Me for Being Heartless


    Sharon smiled, ¡°No, I should be thanking you for epting my drink.¡±


    Then, she downed the entire ss.


    After seeing how she boldly downed the ss, Kisa was certain Sharon¡¯s own drink was fine.


    Kisa took a few sips of her drink to avoid Sharon¡¯s suspicion. Then, she waited until everyone was busy


    talking and went to the washroom.


    When Kisa got to the washroom, she spat the liquid she had kept under her tongue into the


    basin.


    She proceeded to turn on the faucet and kept the water running.


    Kisa waited until no trace of the drink could be seen; then, she left the washroom.


    The moment she walked out of the washroom, she ran into Sharon.


    ¡®How attentive,¡® Kisa thought sarcastically.


    Just as they walked past each other, Sharon turned to Kisa and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    to regain consciousness. How about you, Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Same,¡± Kisa said coolly.


    Then, she returned to her seat.


    Kelvin was a foodie, so he did not care if Sharon had done anything to their meal and ate all of the


    meat dishes.


    On the other hand, Gilbert did not continue eating. He stared nkly at the wine ss in front of him as


    if he were in deep thought.


    Everyone ate their meals quietly and returned to their own rooms.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin stayed in the guest room under the pretense of having too much to drink.


    Just as it got dark out, Kisa switched off the lights in her room. Then, she quietlyy on the bed.


    ¡®If Sharon did something to the drinks, she¡¯ll definitelye to check on meter. She¡¯ll only make a


    move when she¡¯s sure that me, Kelvin, and Gilbert are sound asleep,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa continued waiting quietly and did not dare to fall asleep.


    Around twelve midnight, Kisa suddenly heard someone jiggling the doorknob.


    Her body instantly tensed up. She continued to stay still on her bed.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± Sharon called softly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was just as Kisa had expected.


    Kisa heard Sharon¡¯s footsteps get closer.


    Sharon did not switch on the lights and stood at the side of Kisa¡¯s bed, ¡°Wake up, Kisa. I have


    something important to tell you. Kisa?¡±


    Kisa did not move a muscle.


    All of a sudden, Sharon leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Wake up, Kisa. Something has happened


    to Mrs. Kooper Sr ¡±


    Kisa felt her heart skip a beat, but she managed to stay still.


    Since Kisa had Davian hide in Madalyn¡¯s room, if something had happened to Madalyn it would not


    have been so quiet outside.


    ¡°Haha. ¡°Sharon startedughing.


    She continued smugly, ¡°That¡¯s one deep slumber. When you wake up, you won¡¯t be able to see Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. anymore. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless, Kisa. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be the murderer who


    killed Mrs. Kooper Sr. Hahaha¡­ Hahaha..


    Kisa gritted her teeth with hatred.


    ¡®I knew she was the one who hurt Madalyn! She¡¯s even trying to kill Madalyn and frame me as the


    murderer now,¡® thought Kisa.


    The thought of being able to expose Sharon¡¯s evil scheme made Kisa¡¯s heart race.


    After Sharon left, Kisa quietly got up and walked out of her room.


    The entire vi was pitch ck and silent.


    Kisa went to Kelvin¡¯s room.


    He was so deep in his slumber that he did not notice her walking to the side of his bed.


    Kisa shook Kelvin hurriedly, ¡°Wake up! Hey, Kelvin? Wake up!


    However, there was no reaction from him.


    Kisa quickly ran to the bathroom and filled a basin with water, then dumped all of it on Kelvin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gasp!¡±


    Kelvin was finally awake.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kelvin asked with a confused expression.


    ¡°Did you forget our n for tonight? Get up!¡± Kisa said anxiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 155

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 The Security Camera Has Been Cut Off


    Kelvin wiped away the water on his face.


    He turned to her, startled, ¡°How did I fall asleep? And how was I sleeping so deeply?¡±


    ¡°What else? Sharon put something in the dishes earlier,¡± Kisa said.


    Then, she hurriedly dragged him out of bed.


    ¡®I wonder what Sharon is doing in Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s room. Even though Davian is hiding in


    there, I¡¯m still feeling anxious. I need to ess the security footage as soon as possible,¡® she thought.


    ¡°Why do you seem fine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t swallow my drink. I quietly went to the washroom to spit it out.¡±


    Kelvin was doubtful.


    ¡®While I did agree to cooperate with Kisa to test Sharon tonight, I won¡¯t trust her until the truth is


    revealed,¡® he thought.


    Since the two were worried that they would alert Sharon, they quietly went to the study.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake Gilbert up?¡±


    Kelvin asked why switching on theputer.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa sneered, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t believe me. Even if he did, he would never cooperate with me to test


    Sharon. Waking him up would only ruin the n.¡±


    Theputer was now on.


    Kelvin swiftly keyed in the password and essed the security camera in Madalyn room.


    At the very next moment, the two were dumbfounded.


    Theputer screen waspletely nk.


    Kelvin was shocked.


    ¡°The security camera in Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s room has been cut off.¡±


    Kisa paled, ¡°Sharon must be behind this.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If Sharon had already done her preparations, how could she possibly forget about the


    security cameras?¡® she thought.


    Kelvin essed the security footage in the corridor just to find that it was also nk.


    Kisa panicked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s go and take a look now.¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t take any chances with Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s life on the line,¡® she thought.


    Meanwhile, Davian still had yet to contact Kisa.


    Kisa was not sure if Sharon had not made a move or if something had happened to Davian.


    Kelvin and Kisa arrived at Madalyn¡¯s door. It waspletely silent inside.


    Kisa twisted her fingers anxiously before reaching out to push the door open.


    Kelvin quickly tugged her hand back.


    ¡°Are you sure? If Sharon didn¡¯t do anything to Mrs. Kooper Sr., then you won¡¯t be able to prove that she


    was the perpetrator. Whatever we¡¯ve done today will go to waste.¡±


    say


    ¡®Kelvin¡¯s right. Sharon is skilled at distorting the truth, so we won¡¯t be able to prove that she¡¯s the


    perpetrator unless we catch her red¨Chanded. Sharon might even turn things around and that I cut off


    the security cameras to frame her. Moreover, Gilbert trusts Sharon over me. But Sharon¡¯s been inside


    the room for so long, and Davian hasn¡¯t contacted me at all,¡® Kisa thought.


    She was anxiety ridden..


    Kisa stood indecisive in front of the door for a while. In the end, she pushed the door open.


    When Sharon noticed the door being pushed open, she panicked and threw aside the pillow she had


    been holding Then, she turned to Kisa and Kelvin, rmed.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯re you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°I should be asking you that. What¡¯re you doing?¡± Kisa strode over to check on Madalyn.


    Kelvin also did not dilly dally around and hurried over to check on Madalyn.


    Sharon took two steps back before ring at them with outrage, ¡°What are you trying to say? Do you


    think I was trying to hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Were you not?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare falsely use me!¡± Sharon said in a shrill voice.


    She continued, ¡°When did you see me hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to suffocate Mrs. Kooper Sr. with that pillow?¡±


    At this point, Kisa felt a shiver go down her spine.


    ¡®If I hade in a secondter, would Mrs. Kooper Sr. have been suffocated to death already?¡®


    wondered Kisa.


    Suddenly, she thought of Davian. He had been quiet all this while, and something felt off.


    She stopped quarreling with Sharon and ran toward the cupboard.


    When Kisa opened the cupboard, she was shocked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 156

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 Why Did The Two of You Come in Together?


    Davian wasying in the cupboard, unconscious.


    Kisa was stunned.


    ¡®Did Sharon know about Davian from the very start? Was Sharon alone strong enough to knock out


    Davian? Moreover, Sharon¡¯s goal is to murder Mrs. Kooper Sr. and frame me. If Sharon did knock


    Davian out, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to frame me because it would make her a suspect. for hurting


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. So if it wasn¡¯t her, who knocked out Davian? Does Sharon have an aplice hiding


    here in the vi?¡® she wondered.


    At this thought, Kisa felt a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Oh! Davian¡­ Why¡¯s Davian unconscious in the cupboard? What¡¯s going on?¡± Sharon cried out. She


    stood at the corner of the room, trembling.


    Her acting skills were convincing and simply unparalleled.


    Kisa scoffed icily, ¡°You¡¯re really good at feigning innocence. You, Davian, and Mrs. Kooper Sr. were the


    only people in this room. If you weren¡¯t the one who knocked out Davian, was it Mrs. Kooper Sr., then?¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Sharon shrieked as if she had been wronged.


    She continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Since I figured that since Mrs. Kooper Sr. could be regaining


    consciousness any time now, I came over to check on her. I didn¡¯t even know that Davian was in the


    cupboard.¡±


    ¡°How do you exin you holding the pillow to suffocate Mrs. Kooper Sr. then?¡±


    ¡°The pillows were stacked too high and wouldn¡¯t befortable for Mrs. Kooper Sr., so I tried removing


    a pillow. But you guys came into the room just as I¡¯d done that.¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth.


    ¡®As expected, Sharon¡¯s too good at feigning innocence,¡® she thought.


    She turned to Kelvin, ¡°Is Mrs. Kooper Sr. alright?¡±


    Kelvin nodded.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr. has some slight difficulty in breathing but otherwise, she¡¯s fine.¡±


    He stared at Sharon thoughtfully.


    Sharon felt ufortable under Kelvin¡¯s gaze. She was not her usual gentle and soft¨Cspoken


    self


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you having the same thoughts as Kisa? Do you also suspect


    me of hurting Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡± Sharon asked.


    She wiped her tears and continued, ¡°Kisa has always been jealous of me, so I¡¯m fine with her falsely


    using me. But you¡¯re one of my closest friends; how could you team up with her and falsely use


    me? Moreover, why did the two of youe in together? What were the two of you plotting? Where¡¯s


    Gilbert? Does Gilbert know about this?¡±


    ¡°Know about what?¡±


    Gilbert suddenly appeared by the door.


    He looked sluggish, and his eyes were half closed. It was obvious that he had just woken up


    ¡®Sharon must¡¯ve gone light on the drugs It¡¯s either that or Gilbert didn¡¯t drink much,¡± thought Kisa.


    Kisa gazed at Gilbert intensely


    ¡®It¡¯s up to him to decide who he wants to trust now,¡® she thought again


    Gilbert scanned the room and frowned, ¡°One of you tell me, what in the world is happening?¡±


    And so, Kelvin told Gilbert about how he cooperated with Kisa to test Sharon


    Gilbert was silent


    He trudged over to the side of Madalyn¡¯s bed Everyone held their breath anxiously when they saw his


    furious expression and the disappointment in his eyes.


    Kelvin felt bad, so he called out to Gilbert carefully, ¡°Gilbert


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gilbert growled lowly with hostility.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t me Kelvin. I was the one who came up with the idea ¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert strode over, gripped her neck, and violently pinned her to the wall.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 157

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 He Might Actually Strangle Me to Death


    Gilbert red at Kisa with bloodshot eyes, ¡°My grandmother¡¯s been in aa for five years. Do you


    know how badly I want her to regain consciousness? Why do you keep on making me go through


    despair over and over again? Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I just wanted to find the perpetrator that hurt Mrs Kooper Sr ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the perpetrator?¡± Gilbert growled.


    Then, he tightened his grip. Kisa found it harder and harder to breathe


    Kelvin quickly rushed over to pull him away, ¡°Calm down, Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Gilbert violently pushed Kelvin away.


    Then, he shed a sardonic smile at Kisa, ¡°You¡¯ve never stayed put. Never. Look at you. You managed


    to make my good friend and assistant listen to your orders and cooperate with you while I was


    completely kept in the dark. Hah¡­ Haha¡­ I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Kisa felt the feeling of suffocation grow stronger and stronger


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her usually calm emotions instantly turned into fear.


    ¡®Gilbert has a soft spot for Mrs. Kooper Sr., so anything about her would make him lose his temper. He


    might actually strangle me to death,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa pped his hand with all her might and wheezed, ¡°They¡­ They just wanted to find Find out what


    truly happened five years ago. Let¡­ Let go of me¡­ Gilbert


    ¡°Gilbert Let go of her now!¡±


    ¡±


    When Kelvin saw Kisa¡¯s face turn blue, he immediately pulled them apart


    Kisa leaned against the wall and coughed violently


    Sharon seized the opportunity and cried as if she were wronged


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you leave me be, Kisa? Everyone knows that you were the one who hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr


    Did you think that putting on this show to deceive Gilbert would allow you to put the me on me?¡±


    Kisa gripped her aching chest and asked icily, ¡°Then what were you doing in Mrs. Kooper Sr ¡®s room in


    the middle of the night? And why was Davian unconscious?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I already told you. If you hadn¡¯t opened the cupboard, I wouldn¡¯t have known that


    Davian was in this room


    ¡°How do you exin Davian and Kelvin sleeping as if they had been knocked out? Moreover, you were


    the one who prepared our dinner just now You wanted to cook the entire meal yourself, yet you¡¯ve


    never done any house chores before It¡¯s hard to believe that you didn¡¯t do anything to the dishes¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think of trying to falsely use me! I made you all that meal because I was happy that


    Mrs. Kooper Sr was about to wake up. Why do you seem fine if I did something to the dishes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gilbert suddenly roared.


    Kisa felt a twinge in her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt like arguing and exining herself was no longer necessary now.


    She peered at Gilbert through tears, ¡°You won¡¯t believe anything I say anymore, right?¡±


    Gilbert did not look at her. He massaged his pounding forehead and said to Kelvin, ¡°You, tell me the


    results you got from probing Sharon tonight.¡±


    Kelvin did not know what to say.


    He did not even know who to believe now.


    ¡®When Kisa and I entered Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s room and saw Sharon standing by Mrs. Kooper Sr. bed, I


    believed Kisa. However, as Sharon said, I might have been deceived by Kisa. Kisa might have nned


    the entire thing, and I was her puppet. She might even have hit Davian herself and hidden him in the


    cupboard. After all, nobody actually saw Sharon do anything to Mrs. Kooper Sr.,¡® he thought.


    Everyone stared at him; the atmosphere was tense.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 158

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 158


    Chapter 158 She¡¯s Crazy


    After some deliberation, Kelvin pursed his lips and said, ¡°All the surveince in this home has been


    disabled. It is certain that someone wants to hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr., but we don¡¯t know who. We also


    can¡¯t be sure that this perpetrator is the same person who hurt grandma five years ago.¡±


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t me,¡± Sharon grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm and cried. ¡°I overheard Kelvin say that grandma was


    going to wake soon. I came over to stay in her room so that someone would be there when she woke. I


    even knocked on your door, but you didn¡¯t answer. Then, they rushed in and said that I was going to


    harm grandma when I was clearly trying to adjust her pillows for her.¡±


    Gilbert did not say a thing, but from the way he looked at Sharon, Kisa knew that he would rather trust


    Sharon than her, not because her words were not sincere enough, but simply because Kisa wasn¡¯t the


    one that he favored.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better for us to ask Davian about the person who knocked him out when he wakes up,


    up,¡± Kelvin said to Gilbert.


    ¡°Hahaha. What¡¯s the use?¡± Kisa suddenly broke intoughter, her heart torn into shreds. ¡°She knew to


    knock both of you out, mess with the surveince, and even knew that Davian was in here. Do you


    think she would be so careless as to let him see her face when she knocked him out?¡± She snarled as


    she pointed at Sharon.


    ¡°How could you use me of such things, sister? What did I ever do to you?¡± Sharon cried.¡± You said


    that I knocked out Davian, but wouldn¡¯t it be you who knocked him unconscious and hid him in the


    closet just to frame me? After all, only you knew that he was hiding in this


    room.¡±


    ¡°You said I¡¯m the one who messed with the surveince, but couldn¡¯t you have done it too? They were


    both out of it, and I was still awake, but so you were you!¡±


    ¡°You could also have spiked the meal or wine in advance,¡± Sharon said. Her silver tongue and her


    aggrieved and anxious look made it seem like she was wrongfully used.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Kisa stared at her quietly. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you really think you can get away with it


    just because Gilbert believes you didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Before


    any of them could understand what her words meant, Kisa picked up the ss beside her and


    smashed it against the wall.


    ¡®At first, I thought that I¡¯d be able to catch Sharon in her act and clear up my name. But it seems that I


    was too naive.¡® Kisa was tired, desperate, and helpless. She knew it would be hard to try and bring


    Sharon down again, so she decided to sacrifice her name just to see this woman go down with her.


    ¡®After all, I have only a few days left to live.¡®


    Everything happened in a sh, and before anyone could react, Kisa had rushed over to stab Sharon


    with the ss shard in her hand.


    Sharon screamed and stepped back. Seeing that the ss shard was about to stab her, Gilbert


    stretched out his arms and grabbed the ss with his bare hands.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± All Kisa saw was red. She wanted nothing but to see this vicious woman get the


    punishment she deserved.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes coldly and pushed Kisa away with all his strength. When she fell onto


    grandma¡¯s bed, Sharon took the opportunity to throw herself into Gilbert¡¯s arms as she cried miserably,


    ¡°My sister wants to kill me, Gilbert. She¡¯s crazy. She wants to kill me. She must be the one who hurt


    grandma. Hurry and lock her up, or else she¡¯ll try to strike again.


    Kisa was furious and in despair. As she was about to make another move, she saw Mrs. Kooper Sr¡¯s


    fingers twitch.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 159

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 Grandma is Awake


    Kisa¡¯s whole body was shivering with anticipation.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? My sister is crazy She¡¯s very dangerous. We should tie her up!¡± Sharon


    yelled.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    On the other hand, Kisa stared at her grandmother¡¯s hand while her whole body tensed up


    Gilbert stared at Kisa¡¯s back, and his heart tightened when he caught a glimpse of her bloody. hands.


    When he was about to walk toward Kisa, she suddenly turned around and said happily, ¡± Grandma


    moved. I saw her finger twitch.¡±


    Gilbert froze. He quickly recovered and said coldly, ¡°What kind of game are you ying this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Kisa pulled him over and said, ¡°Look at that


    hand Look carefully. Her index finger moved just now.¡±


    ¡°Enough, sister You¡¯ve hurt him enough. You know that he¡¯s been looking forward to seeing. grandma


    wake up, but you still try to deceive him again and again. You¨C¡±


    ¡°Kelvin!¡±


    ¡°Come and see! Grandma¡¯s fingers twitched!¡± Gilbert shouted before Sharon could finish her words.


    Sharon¡¯s face turned pale as she took two steps back.


    ¡®It¡¯s been five years. How could she wake up now? If she really woke up, they would know that. I was


    the one who hurt her, not Kisa. Gilbert will definitely feel guilty and dote on her too.¡±


    ¡®No, this is not what I wanted. This is not what I nned. I¡¯ve done so much to hide this secret for


    years. What should I do? What should I do now?¡±


    Sharon did not want Mrs. Kooper Sr. to wake up from hera. Just when she was about to leave


    quietly, Kisa suddenly called to her coldly: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere! I just want to go get a ss of water,¡± Sharon said when she saw Gilbert


    looking at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Kisa snorted coldly. ¡°Grandma is about to wake up. If you insist that you¡¯re innocent, stay


    here obediently until she wakes up ¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to imply? Are you still trying to nder me?¡± Sharon said. She then held onto


    Gilbert¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Gilbert, look at her¡­ She¡¯s even trying to take away my freedom.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. You can¡¯t go anywhere until grandma wakes up,¡± said Gilbert, pulling his arm back lightly.


    Sharon was speechless. She sat on the side in fear and prayed that Mrs. Kooper Sr. would not wake


    up. ¡®Even if she does, I hope she lost her memory,¡® Sharon prayed silently.


    Time passed, and there was only silence in the room.


    Kelvin continuously checked on Mrs. Kooper Sr. while asionally injecting her with drugs.


    Gilbert stood at the bedside, staring. Kisa leaned against the closet, so nervous and excited that she


    did not even feel the shards of ss in her palms. While Davian, who was unconscious,id on the


    sofa Gilbert carried him to earlier


    Suddenly, at the break of dawn, Mrs. Kooper Sr. finally let out a sound.


    When she heard Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s voice, Kisa was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    All choked up, Gilbert jumped to the side of the bed and called out to his grandmother


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle, a miracle!¡± Kelvin cried out excitedly.


    Kisa could not stand it any longer and rushed to Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s side.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 160

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 160


    Chapter 160 Grandma¡¯s Strange Attitude


    Only Sharon stayed put in her chair. She was in fear, digging her fingers into the chair¡¯s armrest with


    both hands


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally awake,¡± Gilbert held onto his grandmother¡¯s hand and cried like a


    child.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr., however, felt a little uneasy and dazed after opening her eyes for the first time in five


    years.


    She paused for a long time before turning to Gilbert. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°Gilbert


    My good grandson, Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here too. It¡¯s Kisa. Look at me,¡± Kisa was so excited that her eyes filled with tears. She


    was happy that she was lucky enough to see Mrs. Kooper Sr. wake before she died.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. turned to look at Kisa when she heard her voice, ¡°Kisa¡­ Yes¡­ I remember¡­ You are


    Kisa.¡±


    Sharon could not sit still after seeing how Mrs. Kooper Sr. recognized Gilbert and Kisa. Her hope that


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. would lose her memory was shattered. When she was nning on how to escape,


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. sat up from the bed, startled.


    Sharon was so scared that she slumped onto the ground. This old woman must¡¯ve recognized me,


    pushing her down the stairs.¡±


    To her surprise, Mrs. Kooper Sr pointed her finger at Kisa and hissed, ¡°You. It¡¯s you. Get out. Get out!¡±


    Kisa was at a loss while Kelvin and Gilbert looked at each other.


    Even Sharon, sitting on the ground, had a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Kisa,¡± she said as she grabbed Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s hand, but Mrs. Kooper


    Sr. pushed her hand away in disgust.


    ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you. Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Suddenly, Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fainted due to her weak state and the added


    agitation.


    Gilbert hurriedly supported her body and looked at Kelvin anxiously, ¡°Quick, check on her, quick.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa did not think about why Mrs. Kooper Sr. had a change in attitude. Instead, she just stepped


    forward, worried; but Gilbert pushed her away.


    ¡°Get out! It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, I-¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to exin yourself, sister. Grandma¡¯s attitude toward you made it clear that you were the


    one who hurt her five years ago!¡± Sharon added as she got up. At that time, the fear in her was gone,


    reced by pride.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Kisa looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. You can ask grandma


    when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Do we still need a round of questioning? Grandma liked you so much back then. If you weren¡¯t the one


    who wanted to hurt her, how do you exin her change in attitude?¡±


    Kisa had nothing to say toward Sharon¡¯s ims. She thought Mrs. Kooper Sr. would be able to


    prove


    her innocence when she woke up, but her sudden change in attitude made Kisa feel powerless.


    ¡°Her mood is a little unstable. It¡¯d be best if you got out of here to avoid her being agitated again. As for


    what happened five years ago, let¡¯s wait till she calms down before asking her,¡± said Kelvin to Kisa.


    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t want to see you. You shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer, unless you want her to faint


    again,¡± Sharon added.


    deliberately


    Kisa looked at Gilbert and saw that he was staring at his grandmother¡¯s face without saying a word.


    She pursed her lips and walked out of the room silently.


    It was already dawn, and Kisa could hear it raining outside. She walked into the yard and looked at the


    gray sky. Her mind was full of doubt.


    ¡®What did I do that made grandma hate me that much?¡®


    Suddenly, just as she was lost in thought, Davian ran out of the house.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 161

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 I was Too Naive


    It was obvious that Davian had just regained consciousness from being knocked out. He touched the


    back of his neck, looking dazed. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, what happened? I heard they said that Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    had woken up.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Did you see the person who knocked you out?¡± she asked.


    The mention of this made Davian angry, ¡°I listened to your instructions and hid in the closet to monitor


    everything in the room, but there was no movement at all. I had to go to the toilet, so I decided to head


    out for a bit, but someone hit me in the back of my head with a stick. If I catch whoever did this to me,


    I¡¯m going to kill them!¡±


    Kisa was not surprised at Davian¡¯s reply. As she expected, Sharon would never have let him see her


    when she knocked him out.


    Davian saw her pained expression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, what happenedst night?


    Did you get answers when you questioned Sharon Case? When I was in there, I asked the others, but


    they didn¡¯t even give me a nce.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze andughed at herself, ¡°I was too naive and underestimated Sharon.¡±


    ¡®If Davian hadn¡¯t been knocked out, he could have witnessed Sharon hurting grandma. But¡­¡®


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll talk about it when grandma wakes up.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more scared and lost she felt. ¡®I can¡¯t figure out why grandma hates


    me.¡¯


    Suddenly, Davian voiced out again, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, remember how you asked me to check the


    whereabouts of Sharon Case the night Mrs. Kooper Sr. was injured?¡±


    ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    ¡°One of the boys called me and said Sharon Case apanied her mother, Carolyn Marshall, to the


    beauty salon that night. The people at the salon confirmed this and even dug out a receipt from five


    years ago. The mother and daughter were in the beauty salon from the evening till the early morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Kisa clenched her fists as she felt more and more ufortable.


    ¡®The perpetrator back then was clearly Sharon. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk to kill


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. in the middle of the night. The people at the beauty salon must be lying. Sharon might


    have also left in the middle of the session, and the beauty salon didn¡¯t notice. But there¡¯s no evidence


    of this.¡®


    ¡®I can only hope that grandma was not in her right mind and mistook me as the perpetrator.¡®


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. woke up again in the afternoon. The servants made her some food and brought it into


    her room.


    Kisa had been waiting anxiously outside the door. She did not dare to go in without Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s


    permission, because she did not want to upset her again.


    After she had paced back and forth outside the door for a long time, Davian finally opened the door and


    said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr. wants you toe in.¡±


    Coas Teo Nave


    Kisa was overjoyed at the sound of that. She ignored theplex look Davian had in his eyes and


    walked into the room. But the kind and caring grandmother she remembered was long


    gone.


    The Mrs. Kooper Sr. in front of her today looked at her in disgust. It made her feel lost and confused as


    her heart sank.


    Instead of rushing toward Mrs. Kooper Sr. in excitement like she did before, she stood there restlessly


    and voiced out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. You have no right to call me that.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s clearly conscious right now, but she still hates me.¡® Kisa did not know what had gone


    wrong.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the matter with you? I¡¯m Kisa. Did I do something wrong? Grandma, why are you ¨C¡±


    ¡°How dare you have the face to say that? I loved and cared for you, but you pushed me down the


    stairs¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Kisa felt her heart sink into the abyss as if her only lifeline was gone. She felt hopeless


    and unsettled. ¡°Grandma, you know it wasn¡¯t me. Why are you saying that it¡¯s me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 162

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 How Could You be So Heartless?


    ¡°Enough. I can¡¯t believe that you are still trying to deny it. It was my fault that I saw something good in


    you and gave you the chance to hurt my grandson,¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. said as she burst into tears of


    regret.


    Kisa felt her body freeze up. She shook her head hastily and said, ¡°Grandma, what is happening? You


    were the one who called me that night and told me that you had something important to ask me. When


    I arrived, you were already lying on the floor, covered in blood. I did not push you. You know that it


    wasn¡¯t me. Why are you saying that it¡¯s me?¡±


    Kisa did not know what to do. Even the grandmother who had loved her the most was actually ming


    her.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s face grew colder and colder, ¡°Nonsense. I didn¡¯t call you that night. It¡¯s clear that you


    held a grudge against my grandson for not loving you, so you took it out on me. Thankfully, I¡¯m tougher


    than I look.¡±


    ¡°N¨CNo, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    Sharon took this as an opportunity to say, ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t believe it was you who hurt grandma back


    then. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Her heart filled with joy, ¡®I thought she¡¯d say it was me who pushed her when she woke up, but who


    knew she¡¯d say it was Kisa instead.¡®


    Sharon recalled when she pushed the old woman down the stairs, ¡®She was unconscious the whole


    way down, but when she wasying on the ground, she looked up and nced at me before she


    fainted. Maybe she didn¡¯t really get a good look.¡® Sharon was ecstatic at the thought of that.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Sharon pretended to plead, ¡°Although Kisa was the one who hurt grandma, I¡¯m sure she


    didn¡¯t mean to. Plus, she had received her punishment. Grandma is also awake now. So why don¡¯t we


    just forget about it?¡±


    Her fake ¡°good person¡± persona made Kisa seem even more vicious.


    The more she spoke, the more it provoked Gilbert.


    ¡°She almost killed my grandma. Do you think I can forget it just like that?¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do to her, Gilbert? Hasn¡¯t she suffered enough these past five years? Do you


    really want her to die?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kisa roared, unable to bear Sharon¡¯s act anymore.


    ¡°What are you doing, Kisa? I didn¡¯t me you for trying to frame me. Now that I¡¯m trying to help you,


    you¡¯re scolding me. How could you be so heartless? Is what grandma said true? You¡¯re an ungrateful,


    heartless person,¡± Sharon said while putting on a pitiful look.


    Kisa put her hand into a tight fist and looked at everyone around her. No one believes her. Even Kelvin


    and Davian, who had been doubtful about her before, looked at her coldly. The despair she felt from


    being hated and misunderstood by everyone made it hard for her to


    breathe.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She saw Mrs. Kooper Sr¡¯s eyes filled with hatred when she asked, ¡°Grandma, what happened?


    red you be So Heartless?


    Tell me, what happened that night? Why are you lying? Why are you using me? Did I do


    something wrong that made you unhappy? Just tell me, and I won¡¯t do it ever again. I promise.


    ¡±


    ¡°Or do you think that I ruined Gilbert¡¯s chance at happiness? Rest assured, I have signed the divorce


    papers, and will no longer be pestering him anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon. I¡¯ll be gone forever. Why can¡¯t you help me prove my innocence? Why are you


    using me? Tell me, grandma. Why are you doing this?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 163

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 How the Tables Turn


    Kisa¡¯s words were filled with sorrow and despair.


    And Gilbert only felt a twitch in his heart.


    But the thought of his grandmother being in aa for five years and almost could never wake up


    again, the hatred in his heart started to boil again.


    Davian was a little moved by those words. He turned to Gilbert and cautiously said, ¡± Mr. Gilbert, could


    there be some misunderstanding there? Ma¡¯am looks like¡­¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m the victim, why would I be lying?¡±


    Before Davian could even finish speaking, Mrs. Kooper Sr. let out a cold snort.


    ¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Davian shook his head in fright, ¡°No, no, I did not mean that. I¡­ I¡­¡® ¡°Davian, did my sister buy your


    loyalty, or do you actually like her?¡± Sharon immediately seized the opportunity to lead the topic away.


    Davian was speechless as he spat back, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I just felt that there¡¯s


    something weird about this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s weird about that? Grandma was the victim and she knew what happened then best. Since


    Grandma said it was big sis who hurt her, then she must be right. Although I¡¯m too unwilling to believe


    that my sister could be so cruel, but the truth is what it is. Now we don¡¯t need to try to defend my sister,


    but plead for her, you get me?¡±


    Sharon put on an act and made it look like she was in the right.


    After saying that, she then hypocritically turned toward Mrs. Kooper Sr. and said, ¡°Grandma, although


    big sis did harm to you, but seeing our past rtionship, please do not punish her too much, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sharon¡¯s still the kindest, why was I so blind that I let my darling grandson marry a cruel woman like


    you!¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. pointed at Kisa as she yelled at her.


    Kisa shook her head. Her heart already devastated.


    Sharon was overjoyed. This old woman previously hated her and Sara and always treated Kisa like she


    was her own granddaughter. Oh, how the table had turned.


    Using Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s praise of her as a crutch, Sharon walked over to the former¡¯s side and held her


    hand affectionately.


    ¡°Grandma, just for me, don¡¯t punish my big sis too hard, Just let her kneel in the yard to repent,


    alright?¡±


    ¡°This is a good suggestion.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. then looked coldly at Kisa, ¡°¡°What are you still doing here? Go and kneel in the


    courtyard! What an eyesore!¡±


    It was just a drizzle in the afternoon, but by evening, it was a massive downpour.


    Kisa, kneeling in the courtyard, was instantly soaked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 164

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 You Cannot Fall For Her!


    11


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s expression immediately changed, What are you trying to imply there? Are you suspec


    ting Grandma of lying?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head.


    He demurred for a moment before softly said, ¡°She had been waiting for you to wake up all this time, a


    nd she was happier than anyone else when you did. Could she really be the person who pushed you?¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. was taken aback for a moment.


    But soon, hatred soon appeared on her face again, ¡°She was just pretending. You always told me that s


    he was good at pretending and lying, and that I should not fall for her lies. And now look at you, you¡¯ve f


    allen for her trickery. I can only imagine what sort of poison she had fed you for the past five years.¡±


    ¡°She was dead for the past five years.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head and said


    sorrowfully, ¡°Grandma, you should be able to tell how she had suffered for the past five years, so much


    so that she¡¯s almost no longer human.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. tugged her nket, saying, ¡°So what, she


    brought all of it on herself.¡±


    As she said that, she looked disappointedly at Gilbert. ¡± What are you trying to say here? Have you seri


    ously fallen for her?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer.


    But Mrs. Kooper Sr. got anxious instead. ¡°You cannot fall for her!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert did not understand. Grandma had previously spared no effort to match him


    and Kisa together, and even used Sara¡¯s life to force him to marry Kisa, so why does she now not allow


    him to fall for her?


    I


    ¡®Was it truly just because Kisa pushed her down the stairs?


    But he did not think that was the only reason.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know why, just know that you cannot fall for her, or you¡¯ll live to regret it.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head as he was totally puzzled, ¡± Grandma, what are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop doubting Grandma. The reason I don¡¯t


    want you to fall for her because I¡¯ve finally learned what a vicious woman she is. She is not a good pers


    on and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do harm to you.


    Gilbert did not buy her exnation and as he turned to


    look at the petite figure in the rain, his felt very distressed.


    He had always hated this woman. He hated her


    viciousness, he hated her entrapping him, he hated her deceiving him.


    It was because of all sorts of prejudices that he believed she was the one who hurt Grandma.


    But when Grandma woke up and used her, he panicked and wanted to find ways to defend her.


    Even he found it difficult to exin this contradictory thoughts in his mind.


    Looking at his dejected look, Mrs. Kooper Sr. was both angry and anxious.


    ¡°That woman said she had already signed the divorce papers with you, are the two of you really divorce


    d?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer.


    And Mrs. Kooper Sr. knew his silence best.


    She pointed at him and admonished him, ¡°Just look at you. It looks to me than you¡¯re unwilling to let go


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    As the body suddenly copsed in the rain, Gilbert could no longer hold back anymore as he rushed out


    room.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. looked at his anxious silhouette and clutched her chest in sorrow.


    ¡®What ill fate, what ill fate!¡®


    But this was all because of her.


    The Case residence.


    Sharon was in a good mood as she triumphantly said


    to Carolyn, ¡°Mom, you have no idea how that bitch¡¯s face even looked like. She was as pale as a ghost!


    ¡°She knelt and cried but that old hag insisted that she was the perpetrator.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a bit confused, even if that old hag didn¡¯t see me back


    then, she shouldn¡¯t have suspected that bitch. That old hag did after all treat her like a darling.¡±


    Carolyn put down the floral tea in her hand as she said cryptically, ¡°In fact, you


    need to thank me for that.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 165

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 Secret


    Sharon was shocked, ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Remember how I left the beauty agency much earlier that night?¡±


    Sharon nodded.


    Carolyn gleefully said, ¡°I actually went to look for that old hag first, and I even told her a little secret. It is


    because of that secret that the old hag started to hate that mutt, Kisa to the bone.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s curiosity was immediately piqued, ¡°What secret is it? Tell me, Mom.¡±


    ||


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, the fewer people that knows about it the better.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not even telling me this much, am I even your daughter then?¡±


    Carolyn immediately became serious. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the more people know of this secret, the


    more disadvantaged I¡¯ll be. In any case, as long as that old Kooper family hag knows about it, Kisa will


    no longer have a backing and it will be difficult for her to return to the Kooper family. When the time co


    mes, the position of the mistress of the Kooper family is all but yours.¡±


    Although Sharon was still curious about the secret, when


    she thought that she will soon be Gilbert¡¯s wife, the wife of the CEO of GK Pictures, she was extremely


    ted so much so that she started to fantasize about the glitz and mour that was toe.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma¡­ why, why must you wrong me like this?¡±


    ¡°Do you really hate me now? I¡¯ll leave¡­ I¡¯ll leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma, why¡­ why¡­¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Even in her dreams, Kisa¡¯s tears continued to flow as a deep sorrow was etched between her brows.


    Gilbert looked at her pained expression and his heart tightened inch by inch.


    The pain and sadness manifested in her dreams cannot be


    fake.


    ¡®If she was the one who hurt Grandma, why would she have such emotions?¡®


    ¡®If she wasn¡¯t the one that hurt Grandma, why did Grandma insist that it was her?¡®


    ¡®What the hell is going on?¡®


    For a moment, he was really conflicted.


    The woman in the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she saw his cold, icy face, her eyes turned misty and her vision blurred once again.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one that hurt Grandma.¡±


    She choked and sobbed, her voice was full of helplessness and pain.


    For a moment, Gilbert had the urge to hug her tight in his


    arms.


    However, his rationality quickly won over his impulse.


    His hand, ced on his knee, suddenly clenched as he reined in his emotions and asked, ¡°Then why di


    d Grandma insisted it was you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Kisa cried in despair as the sense of helplessness almost


    crushed her.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why. None of you will believe me anyway now. so it¡¯s useless for me to say anything


    As she said that she curled up in the bed and trembled in


    tears.


    She knew that tears were useless before him but she could no longer control her emotions.


    She was really, really tired.


    At this moment, the pir that had always supported her suddenly crumbled and


    she no longer knew what the


    meaning of her struggle was to live.


    Gilbert subconsciously wanted to stretch his hand out tofort her, but his outstretched hand soon tur


    He then said, ¡°If you are really wronged, then stand up and fight for your innocence.¡±


    ¡°Even Grandma said that I was the


    one who hurt her, tell me, how am I supposed to prove my innocence?¡±


    The thoughts of Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s attitude toward her were like des stabbing into Kisa¡¯s heart.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Moreover, I have no time left.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up. ¡°No time left¡­¡±


    At this very moment, Mrs. Kooper Sr. appeared at the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 166

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 Look For A ce To Quietly Die


    She was holding a walking stick and herplexion looked much better than when she had just awoke


    n.


    But the way she looked at Kisa seethed with disgust and hatred.


    She mmed the walking stick on to the floor and said sternly to Gilbert, ¡°Why is this woman still here?


    Didn¡¯t I told you to throw her out?¡±


    ¡°She just only woke up; her body is still weak.¡±


    ¡°So what? Throw her out, now. Seeing her pisses me off.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert was conflicted. ¡°You didn¡¯t treat her like that in the past.¡±


    ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t know her true vicious side of her. Now that I¡¯m awake, I will not allow her to


    step foot into the Kooper residence so that she will never stain our floors ever again.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression turned slightly gloomy as he


    responded stubbornly, ¡°I will not chase her out now. At least wait until she¡¯s feeling better.¡±


    When Mrs. Kooper Sr. heard that, she got angry, ¡°You unfilial whelp, she did that to me and still you¡¯re


    protecting her? Why? You really fell for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not!¡±


    Gilbert immediately denied it, ¡°Since you said she was the perpetrator, then it¡¯s only natural


    that she must repay you. How can we just let her go like that?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Kisa suddenly let out a sinner. The pained and hateful look in her eyes stabbed right through his


    heart.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart twitched violently.


    He clenched his fists as he growled at Mrs. Kooper Sr. She is a transgressor, and before she repays th


    e dues of her sins, we cannot let her go just like that.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s already devastated heart was once again subjected to a thousand cuts.


    However, Mrs. Kooper Sr. was a shrewd person and she


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    knew Gilbert well.


    Him putting things this way was just to allow this woman


    to stay.


    Seeing that her beloved grandson was more and more enamored by that woman, Mrs. Kooper Sr. only


    felt pain and anxiety in her heart.


    She must not allow this woman to appear before her grandson ever again.


    She raised her voice, yelling, ¡°I do not want her to repay her


    sins, I want her out of the Kooper residence, and


    never to appear before us ever again!¡±


    It was already benevolent of her that she did not want this woman dead.


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached at Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s disgust toward her, but she still had a sense of pride etched de


    ep within her bones.


    She did not provide


    any exnation, nor did she begged for anything, she only quietly got out of the bed.


    As her body was weak, she almost fell onto the ground twice.


    Gilbert wanted to reach out and help her but she shrugged him off.


    She hobbled to the door as Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s heartless remarks trailed after her, ¡°If you still have any


    conscience left and is grateful for me doting on you all these years, then do not appear before my grand


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡± Kisa¡¯s calm voice belies the devastation in her heart.


    ¡°I will never appear before him ever again!¡±


    As she said that, she left without any hesitation.


    With things as it was, she no longer had any strength to prove anything, or to argue about anything.


    For the remaining days of her life, she just wanted to look


    for a ce to quietly die.


    Thinking back of this life, the moment she met Gilbert, she had stepped upon the path of eternal strife.


    If there was really an afterlife, she only hoped to never meet this man ever again.


    She was really, really sick, and tired of this life, perhaps death would be a relief for her.


    Moreover, there was nothing left for her in this world.


    As he watched


    the woman¡¯s figure slowly disappearing into the doorway, Gilbert¡¯s heart was seemingly pierced by some


    In the end, he lifted his feet and was about to chase after her, but Mrs. Kooper Sr. said in distress, ¡°If yo

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 167

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 Total Defeat


    Gilbert froze as he gave her a pained look.


    Yet her expression was even more pained than his,


    Don¡¯t you forget, she was the one who hurt me. Do you really want me to die by her hands before you¡¯r


    e satisfied?


    11


    Gilbert clenched his fist tightly but when he heard what his grandma said in the end, a sense of powerle


    ssness that he could not put to words welled up within him.


    The Case residence.


    Christopher ran into the house soaking wet as he said with a puzzled tone, ¡°Strange, Mrs. Kooper Sr. a


    ctually chased Kisa out of the Kooper residence.¡±


    Carolyn tossed the magazine away as she snorted,


    What? You¡¯re taking pity of that mutt?¡±


    ||


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Christopher walked over as he dried himself. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Didn¡¯t that old hag liked


    her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she was the culprit that pushed that old hag down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°What? How could that be?¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s voice turned shrill, ¡°Why not? She¡¯s an


    ungrateful mutt! I tell you, no taking pity of her. You are


    not to help her even if she keels over by the garbage dump and starve to death, you hear me?!¡±


    Christopher did not say a single word.


    Carolyn got up and pinched his arm. ¡°Did you hear me or not? Emilia was sleeping around back then, a


    nd no one can be sure that that mutt is even yours. I¡¯ll tell you now, you have only one daughter, Sharo


    n. I dare you to take pity on that mutt!¡±


    ¡°Enough, damn you! You crazy woman!¡± Christopher shrugged her off, shouting back at her as he head


    ed upstairs angrily.


    Carolyn¡¯s face turned red with fury. ¡°Christopher Case, listen carefully! That bitch has been dead for tw


    enty years already, if you dare to think of her, you¡¯ll never hear the end of this from me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, mom, calm down.¡± Sharon pulled her to the chair.


    Carolyn then spat, ¡°Both you and I, two living persons by his side cannot even measure up to that dead


    woman. You think I can calm down? This really pisses me off! That bitch is lucky she died early or else


    I¡¯ll kill her myself!¡±


    ¡°Well, her daughter is still around, no? Now that she¡¯s been evicted out of the Kooper family, let¡¯s just s


    ee how I deal with her.¡±


    As Sharon said that a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    It was the spring rain season, and the rain never stopped.


    Kira hugged herself as she walked along the road in a daze.


    The basement room she had rented earlier had already been taken back by thendlord, and it was im


    possible for Arie to take her in.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go look for Lea. But she¡¯s working right now. I cannot go and trouble her anymore.¡±


    She looked at the gray sky above, her heart feeling nothing but emptiness.


    The world was so big, but yet there was no ce in this world for her.


    At this very moment, a small car suddenly sped toward her.


    She took a step back by reflex and her leg identally bumped


    into the slightly elevated pedestrian path, causing her to fall t onto the ground.


    The car then stopped a few centimeters away from her.


    The car had deliberately and maliciously sped through the puddle next to it, sshing dirty rainwater all


    Kisa.


    As the dirty water dripped down her cheeks, she saw Sharon getting out of the car with a gleeful


    expression on her face.


    ¡°Hah, Kisa, still I won in the end.¡±


    Kisa looked at her icily, ¡°You only win if you can get Gilbert to marry you.¡±


    ¡°No matter, that¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Sharon squatted in front of Kisa, and gleefully said, ¡°You never expected this right? Even


    when Grandma woke up, it¡¯s still a total defeat for you. To think you got Kelvin and Davian to help you se


    ¡°You think just because I¡¯m no longer around, you can marry into the Kooper family as you wished?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°What else then?¡±


    ¡°Even without me, there¡¯s Sara. Don¡¯t you forget, the one Gilbert loves is Sara.¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, oh, her?¡± Sharon let out a confident smirk.¡± As long as I¡¯m around, that woman will never app


    Kisa frowned. ¡®Why would she say that. Unless Sharon¡¯s the one who spirited Sara away?¡®


    Kisa was just about to probe for Sara¡¯s whereabouts when she suddenly saw a figure appearing behind


    face instantly turned pale.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 168

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 Which Woman Would You Like to See Bleed First


    Sharon frowned at seeing the face of the woman in front of her turn pale. She said viciously, ¡°What are


    you doing? I¡¯m telling you¨CI can now fix you as easily as killing an ant. Don¡¯t try


    to pull any tricks in front of me. Otherwise ¨C Aaaaaah!¡±


    Before Sharon could finish her sentence, a wooden stick hit her hard on the back. She screamed and f


    ell into a


    puddle on the ground.


    Kisa snapped back and was ready to run. Just as she spun around, she felt a dull pain shot through the


    back of her shoulder. She grunted, eyes rolling back, and she passed


    out at once.


    The spring rain went on and on, and worries flooded his mind. Gilbert was standing in front of the windo


    w


    looking out at the rain, his upright back exuding an indescribable loneliness and sadness.


    Davian sorted his hair, which was blown out of shape by the wind and rain, before he came in. ¡°Mr. Koo


    per.¡±


    ¡°Is there any news of her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°I have sent men to look everywhere, but they haven¡¯t found Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Gilbert was silent.


    Davian said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mrs. Kooper is probably hiding with her best friend, or maybe Arie h


    as taken her in.¡±


    ¡°No. She won¡¯t go to them in this situation.¡±


    ¡°T¨C


    Then she may have found a ce to hide herself. You should not worry too much. s, where are you


    going, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert grabbed his jacket from the couch and walked


    outside. Just then, his phone rang. It was a video call from Kisa. Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat; Kisa ha


    d never rarely called him, let alone video calling. He felt strange, but still quickly picked it up. The secon


    d the call came through, his face turned grave instantly.


    ¡°Howard.¡±


    The background of the video looked like a dpidated warehouse. Two women were


    tied up by their hands and feet, thrown on the ground. Howard was standing


    between them with an evil sneer on his face. ¡°I have both of your women now.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gilbert forced the words through his teeth, his horrible murderous aura making Da


    But Howard, like a madman at the end of his rope, spread out his hands and grinned. ¡°I want nothing. I¡¯m


    calling you so you can see how I¡¯m going to torture these


    two women to death slowly.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of now?¡± Howard said, and walked between Sharon and Kisa again. Only this time, he


    But Howard just guffawed, unintimidated by anything. ¡°I have nothing


    now, and I¡¯m a wanted criminal. Do you think I¡¯m


    afraid of death?¡± With that, he put the dagger across Kisa¡¯s face and


    smiled hideously. ¡°Which woman do you think would be better for me to start with?¡±


    Gilbert was staring at the scene on the screen; the man who had never been the least bit flustered


    was finally nervous. He steadied his breathing and said as calmly as he could, ¡°I will give you anything y


    ¡°I want nothing. I just want to get back at you, at the high and mighty people like you.¡± Saying that, he


    tapped the knife on Kisa¡¯s face with an evil smile. ¡°Tell me, which woman would you like to see bleed firs

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 169

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 The Most Frightening Thing is a Psycho Like Him


    ¡°Gilbert, help me, help me. Gilbert.¡± Sharon cried out in fear, her panic¨Cstricken


    face looking pitiful. On the other hand, Kisa looked calm, as if life and death had nothing to do with her


    at this moment.


    Gilbert said nothing, his hand clenching the phone involuntarily.


    Howardughed and said, ¡°It seems that you have difficulty in choosing. Maybe I will decide it for you.¡±


    With that, he whisked the dagger down.


    Gilbert¡¯s entire body tensed up in that instant, his heart in his mouth. The next second, a bloody cut app


    eared on Sharon¡¯s face.


    It was not until two


    secondster that Sharon felt the pain and screamed. Her voice rang out through the phone and echoe


    d throughout the living room on this side. Even Davian could not help but shudder when he heard that, t


    hinking to himself, ¡®This scream is almost as if a ghost cries.¡®


    ¡°Howard, what are you doing? What did you do to my face? Aaaaah! My face, aaaaah!¡±


    ¡°Does bleeding on the face of such a beauty look good, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°You should know when to stop.¡±


    ¡°That is all for today. I will invite you to watch it when I think of something more interesting.¡± Howard guf


    fawed and ended the video call.


    Gilbert kicked the coffee table over and said to Davian, ¡± Immediately send men to search all the aband


    oned


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    warehouses in Calthon. Make sure to find them as soon as possible.¡±


    With no hesitation, Davian called all his men to conduct a


    search.


    After a few moments, he still saw Gilbert clutching the phone and putting it against his forehead, lookin


    g all tense. Davian could not help but say, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Kooper. Mrs. Kooper must have a way to d


    eal with it. Last time when Anthony caught her, didn¡¯t she also escape to safety on her own?¡±


    ¡°This time is different. Anthony¡¯s purpose was just


    revenge on me. Howard¡¯s purpose is revenge on all of us. The most important thing is, Howard has go


    ne crazy. The most frightening thing is this kind of psycho who wants nothing and isn¡¯t afraid of anythin


    g, and because of that, he can do anything.


    Davian pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Madalyn, who had been standing at the stairway for a long time, quietly gripped her


    cane with a touch of grief


    and determination shing across her pale face. ¡®Perhaps it is best to let that woman die like this,¡® she t


    hought to


    herself.


    In an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city¨C


    Sharon was still screaming, the ear¨C


    piercing cries getting on Howard¡¯s nerve. He pped her across the face. ¡°Shut up, b*tch. If you scream


    Sharon stopped screaming immediately and stared at him in fear. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°To get back at you.¡± Howardughed like a demon.¡± Howe I have nothing now, but you still have ev


    ¡°You have nothing because of that b*tch. You should


    have taken revenge on her. Why did you take it on me?¡± Sharon red at Kisa and snapped at Howard


    Howard smirked. ¡°She is in on it; you are also in on it. Why should we be in the same boat and I lose my


    still a star? I hate it. I hate the injustice of the world.¡± Howard gritted his teeth in hatred, his hand trembli


    Kisa shot him a faint look and remained silent.


    Sharon, who still could not read the situation, said,


    Since she was involved, you should have just taken it out on her¨C


    she is the ultimate culprit. You took it out on me, but not her because you like her, don¡¯t you? Tsk, your ta

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 170

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 A Fun Game


    Sharon screamed again before she could finish her sentence. She was shed on the face again, and


    two bloody cuts inteced into a ghastly X¨Cpattern.


    ¡°Aaaaah, my face! Aaaaah!¡±


    Howard grabbed her by the cor and pressed the dagger


    to her bloodied face.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sharon shut up instantly, staring at him with a trembling body.


    ¡°Do you know why I chose to start with you?¡±


    Sharon shook her head, not even daring to breathe.


    Howard sneered and said, ¡°Because Gilbert cares more about you. Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be more excitin


    g to sh you on your pretty face?¡±


    ¡°No. You are mistaken. Gilbert cares about her, not me. Really.¡±


    Kisa sneered quietly. ¡®This woman used to like to show off proudly in front of me, telling me how good


    Gilbert treated her. Now she would say anything to stay alive.¡®


    Howard ran his fingers over the blood on the knife like a mad man. ¡°No matter who he cares more, non


    e of you will escape. Ahh, I suddenly thought of a fun game.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face turned pale, the two bloody cuts on her face. making her look like a terrifying ghost in


    ce of her


    beautiful face.


    ¡°I will give you each a knifeter, and whoever muttes the face of the other the most will win. How ab


    out that?¡±


    ¡°What happens to the winning side and the losing side?¡± Sharon asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°I will kill the losing side first, while I will let the winning side live until


    tomorrow.¡± He let out a cruel smile. ¡°Later, I will video¨Ccall Gilbert, so he can see with his


    own eyes how you sh each other¡¯s face. Of course, I will let the one who loses die in an ultimate way


    .¡±


    ¡°W¨C


    What is the ultimate way?¡± At this moment, Sharon was so scared that she could hardly speak clearly.


    But the more fearful she was, the more excited Howard became. ¡°I will slice her bit by bit, letting her die


    of pain alive. I believe Gilbert will like this game.¡± He guffawed.


    ¡°You psycho! Psycho!¡±


    Sharon broke down and shouted at Kisa. ¡°You goner says something. Are you mute?¡±


    Kisa shot her a faint look but said nothing. She was going to die, anyway, and she was afraid of nothing


    Seeing Kisa so calm, Sharon became more and more flustered. She shrieked at her, ¡°You goner. Didn¡¯t


    Kisa simply closed her eyes.


    Howard smiled at them hideously. ¡°Get ready. The game will start soon. Of course, if you guys don¡¯t y


    Sharon struggled furiously, but the ropes around her wrists were getting tighter and tighter. She


    yelled at Kisa, ¡°Do something about it! Don¡¯t you want to know why Madalyn is suddenly so disgusted w


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still asked nonchntly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you after you figure out how to deal with this psycho.¡± She was


    so flustered now that she could only pin her hope in Kisa. After all, Kisa had escaped from


    Anthony before. Judging by Kisa¡¯s calmness, she thought Kisa must have a way to escape in mind.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 171

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Please Save Me


    But Kisa just closed her eyes again and did not make a


    sound.


    In desperation, Sharonpromised. ¡°It was because my mom told that olddy a secret.¡±


    ¡®A secret?¡® Kisa opened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°What secret?¡±


    ¡°Find a way to deal with that psycho first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me, forget it,¡± Kisa said


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    nonchntly and closed her eyes again to fake sleep.


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon cried out and repeatedly cursed Kisa.


    Sharon cried in fear as she saw Howard finish his


    cigarette and walk toward her with a few daggers. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the secret is. My mom didn¡¯t tell m


    of here, I will get my mom to tell me the secret.¡±


    Seeing Kisa not move, Sharon screamed and yelled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that your ugly face is ruined, but


    Kisa sneered in her mind,

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 172

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 Mind Game


    Howard propped the stick against the ground and smiled at her with an evil sneer. ¡°What do you have t


    o say?¡±


    Kisa tensed up, her eyes nced at Sharon involuntarily.


    Sharon looked stunned, face covered in blood, her eyes widening, and she kept


    panting and shivering as she whimpered uncontrobly. She had wetted her crotch, looking in a


    terrible state.


    Seeing Howarding toward her, Kisa tried to keep herposure. ¡°I have


    something I want to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I thought you wanted to volunteer first.¡± Howard tapped the stick against her leg.


    Kisa was nervous as hell, cold sweat slowly trickling down her back, and her mind was racing, thinking


    about what she could do to give this


    man the motivation to live. As long as he wanted to live, he would not make a rash decision to kill them.


    At least he would make a deal with


    Gilbert for them.


    As she was thinking, Howard suddenly growled impatiently. ¡°You b*tch, say what you have to say or I w


    ill break your leg right now.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait. I will tell you. I will tell you.¡± Kisa tried desperately to calm herself down and said to him in a


    calm tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you kill us; the important thing is that if we die, you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Howard burst intoughter. ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you are not afraid to die. But can you ept to die just like this?¡± Kisa did not give hi


    m a chance to speak and continued. ¡°Only the useless will go to the extreme and use death to escape.


    If you are not even afraid of death, why don¡¯t you have the courage to make aeback? So what if yo


    ur name is ruined? You can make aeback and change your destiny again with a change of name a


    nd identity. I was in prison before and had even died once. But look, I¡¯m still alive and well. As long as y


    ou live, the future will have unlimited


    possibilities.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Howard clutched the stick and roared with emotion, ¡°By talking so much, aren¡¯t you afraid


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid


    of death. But ask yourself; do you want to see yourself die as a loser? Our death won¡¯t affect Gilbert and


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Howard suddenly covered his ears and shouted like he was having a mental breakdown. ¡°I can¡¯t ept


    I hate it. But what can I do? I¡¯m a wanted man. I¡¯m broke. I can¡¯t even get out of this city. How can I mak


    what wrong do I have? But


    you high and mighty people want to ruin all my efforts. And who are Anthony


    and Gilbert? They are only born to be rich. How can they stomp me under their feet to humiliate me?¡±


    Seeing


    that she was about to achieve her purpose, Kisa hurriedly said, ¡°Since you won¡¯t ept that, why don¡¯t

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 173

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 Until You Show Up


    Howard looked at her mechanically. ¡°What do you mean?


    11


    ¡°Gilbert has immense influence, and there is nothing he can¡¯t do in Calthon. Getting you out of town is


    a piece of cake for him.¡±


    ¡°You mean I can make a deal with Gilbert with the life of the two of you?¡± Howard came to his senses,


    but he then sneered. ¡°And what makes you think Gilbert will make that deal with me? He can find anoth


    er woman without


    you two.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but it is still a chance. Why don¡¯t


    you try? If he really doesn¡¯t want to make a deal with you, it is not toote for you to kill us by then, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    Howard had a few moments of hesitation.


    Kisa continued. ¡°If Gilbert agrees to make a deal with you, he will meet all your demands. You can take


    arge sum of money to leave this ce to start over, and when you make a name for yourself, then co


    me back to take revenge on him and Anthony. Don¡¯t you think


    this is a thousand times better than killing us now?¡±


    Howard seemed to be tempted now.


    Kisa knew that and said without haste, ¡°Think about it.


    Of course, if you insist on killing me and Sharon now, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Howard was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly took her phone and video¨Ccalled Gilbert again.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As soon as the call went through, Gilbert tensed up instantly.


    Howard¡¯s grimughter came through the video¨Ccall. Along with hisughter was Sharon¡¯s blood¨C


    soaked face. Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as he could not imagine what Kisa had


    be at that moment. The only Sharon was shown, and he was eager to see Kisa¡¯s condition but wa


    s afraid to see her bloodied appearance. This


    conflicting emotion of eagerness and fear tore at him, triggering his ruthless emotion.


    ¡°If you dare to hurt them again, I will make you beg for your life.¡±


    Howard guffawed. ¡°Actually, I just thought of a fun and exciting game. But now, I have changed my min


    d.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, just staring grimly at the man on


    the screen.


    ¡°Gilbert, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Gilbert forced the words through his teeth.


    ¡°If you want me to let them go, then


    prepare $50 million and get my way out of town. Of course, you can refuse the


    deal, just that-¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Seeing Gilbert agree so quickly, Howard broke into a hideous smile. ¡°I will send you the location. You¡¯d b


    Gilbert immediately said to Davian, ¡°Get $50 million in cash ready immediately.¡±


    As he spoke, his phone rang; Howard had sent him the location. Gilbert took one look at the address an


    outside.


    Just then, Madalyn suddenly appeared at the door and stopped him

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 174

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Take Me As a Hostage


    ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Madalyn yelled at the top of her lungs.


    Gilbert shook his head and looked at his grandmother in puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save them. Wha


    t¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°It is wrong for you to save the murderer who wants your grandmother dead.¡±


    Looking at Madalyn¡¯s insistent attitude, Gilbert was anguished. He asked himself if the rtionship bet


    ween his grandma and Kisa hade to the point of beyond salvage. But he had to go, even if his gra


    ndmother


    opposed it. He walked past Madalyn and out without looking back.


    Madalyn cried out


    in grief behind him. ¡°She wants your grandmother dead. If you insist on taking the risk of saving her, yo


    u will regret it when you find out the truth. ¡°She fell, sitting to the floor. ¡°That woman should never have


    been born. She should never havee into this


    world.¡±


    In the warehouse, Kisa was relieved to see that Howard had been convinced. She nced at Sharon a


    nd saw that she had not yete out of her shock. Her eyes were still wide open and she could not sp


    eak, her body shaking.


    Howard crouched aside to smoke again. He was not as


    insane


    and irritable as he was just now. At the moment, he was deep in a frown, like he was nning somethin


    g.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank when she thought of his scheming. She said, ¡°Gilbert¡¯s goal is just to save me and Sh


    aron.


    Howard just gave a sinister smile. ¡°Do you want to know who Gilbert really cares about?¡± Kisa frowned,


    wondering what he meant by that. And he said again, ¡°How about I verify that for youter?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Howard did not reply. He just smiled. The more secretive he became, the more uneasy Kisa became.


    Gilbert arrived and appeared at the warehouse door before 5 pm. He was carrying tworge leather sui


    tcases in his hands.


    Howard smirked and said, ¡°You are quick. It seems these two women are really important to you.¡±


    Gilbert took a quick nce at Kisa and was relieved to see that she was unharmed. He opened the suit


    cases and the bills inside were neatly arranged. ¡°Fifty million dors. are all here, and your route out of


    the city has been arranged. All you have to do is take


    this money to the ferry and someone will meet you there.¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°You can let them go and


    exchange me as a hostage,¡± Gilbert said calmly. ¡°They will only slow you down in


    their current conditions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are so thoughtful, but unfortunately¡­¡± Howard¡¯s eyes suddenly turned icy. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.


    Gilbert frowned, as Howard was not cooperative. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°How about this: the two of them, you can only save one, the other as my hostage? I will let her go as so


    Gilbert held the suitcases tightly in his hands. ¡°I have to take both of them.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°That is not possible. If you take both of them, I will be left


    with no insurance. Besides, if you are not ying any tricks, you don¡¯t have to be worried that I won¡¯t let


    ¡°Gilbert, save me! Save me! You must save me.¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 175

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 I Knew You Would Choose Her


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sharon, who had just been scared dumb, suddenly seemed toe to her senses and shouted, ¡°Gilbe


    rt, I beg you, save me. I don¡¯t want to stay here. He is a ps. He will torture me to death. Kisa and he are


    in cahoots. Look, my face is full of bruises and that woman is fine. They are in cahoots. They are puttin


    g on this show to hurt you.¡±


    Kisa stared at Sharon. ¡®This woman is terrible to the bone. Even when she is scared to death, she still d


    oesn¡¯t forget to frame me.¡® Sensing Gilbert¡¯s eyes, Kisa calmly met his


    gaze.


    ¡°She said Howard and I are in cahoots. Do you believe that?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer, but looked at Howard. ¡°I have to take them both, or you won¡¯t get anything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Howard took a knife in each hand and ced it across the necks of Kisa and Sharon. ¡°If yo


    u insist on taking both, then you won¡¯t get any of them. I¡¯m not afraid of anything now. Try me.¡±


    ¡°No, Gilbert. I¡¯m scared. Save me, Gilbert. Save me.¡® Sharon cried out in fear again. Andpared to h


    er panic and fear, Kisa was looking too calm, almost abnormal.


    Gilbert stared intently into Kisa¡¯s emotionless eyes, wishing that she would call out to him for help, just l


    ike


    Sharon did. But she had never been willing to give in.


    Even in this life and death situation, she refused to beg him to save her. He hated her stubbornness, in


    difference, and pride. Sometimes, he wished he could crush all her stubbornness and pride so that she


    would be a submissive woman who depended on him for everything and needed him. But then, s


    he would not be herself.


    ¡°So, what is your decision, Mr. Kooper? Which one do you want to save? I¡¯m running out of patience. I


    will count to three, and if you don¡¯t make a choice, then they both will die. One. Two. Three-


    ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Howard smirked with triumph. ¡°Finally, you made your choice?¡±


    As Gilbert


    stared sullenly at Kisa, Sharon panicked and shouted regardless. ¡°Gilbert, you can¡¯t choose her. She wi


    ll kill your grandma. She is so vicious. She has lied to you repeatedly. No, Gilbert. I beg you. Don¡¯t choo


    se her.¡±


    When Gilbert looked at her with that look in the eyes, Kisa really thought he would choose her. At that m


    Such a change of event startled even Howard. But Howard


    did not care about that after all, as he just wanted to get out of here right now. He yelled at Gilbert impat


    ¡°Sharon. I choose Sharon,¡± Gilbert said with a grim voice, as if he hadpromised. And for a moment,


    Kisaughed, so much so that even tears burst out of her eyes. ¡°I knew it.¡± She was obviouslyughing,


    voice was choked up and distressed. ¡°I knew you would choose her.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 176

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 How Does It Feel to be Abandoned?


    The phrase ¡®I knew it¡® was filled with disappointment and self¨C


    deprecation. She tilted her head to hold back her


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    tears, her smile bitter and ring. ¡°I knew this would happen. I knew it¡­¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart ached. ¡®She knows nothing. She knows nothing at all.¡®


    Sharon squealed with excitement when she heard Gilbert had chosen her. ¡°You are still the best to me.


    No matter what, you always have me in your heart.¡± She then looked at Kisa triumphantly and said pret


    entiously, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Kisa. Don¡¯t me Gilbert, because he could choose only one. But don¡¯t worry, Gilb


    ert wille back to save you. Just wait for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Gilbert suddenly yelled, throwing the leather suitcases in front of Howard. ¡°Hurry up and let them go.¡±


    Howard gave Kisa a seemingly sympathetic look. ¡°Tsk, How does it feel to be abandoned?¡±


    However sad and disappointed she was, Kisa still acted as if she did not care. ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t choo


    se me, and I had no illusions about him. So I feel nothing. This is expected.¡±


    Gilbert clenched the hands at his side. He hated Kisa for her stubbornness and toughness. ¡®Had she cri


    ed for me to take her away, I would have taken her out of here against all odds. But she never did, nev


    er.¡®


    Howard quickly freed Sharon and pushed her to Gilbert in disgust. ¡°You can take her now. As for Kisa,


    well, I will free her unharmed when I¡¯m safely somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°You better do what you say.¡± Gilbert grunted through clenched teeth.


    Fearing that Howard might backtrack, Sharon pulled at Gilbert and cried, ¡°I feel so terrible, Gilbert. My f


    ace hurts. Take me to the hospital. Will I be disfigured?¡±


    Gilbert looked at Kisa for onest time and then took


    Sharon outside.


    After they drove away in a car, Kisa could no longer hold back


    her tears, and she cried uncontrobly. Her mutted heart was nowpletely crushed. ¡®See how hea


    rtless he is!¡® She had never had any illusions about that man, but she


    could not help but be hopeful of him. The saddest and most ridiculous thing was


    that it was all in her head. At this moment, her world copsed into darkness. Nothing¨C


    revenge, grudge, and love, including the truth of five years ago, and


    the secret that made Madalyn hate her so much¨C


    mattered anymore. She just wanted to get out of here, forever, from a world of despair and suffocation.


    Howard was in a rush to leave. He loosened the ropes on Kisa, but still tied both her hands behind her


    back so she could not escape. Kisa was like a walking corpse, at his mercy. He kicked her impatiently


    while holding the


    suitcases in both hands. ¡°What tricks are you trying to pull again? Get up.¡± When she did not move, he


    kicked her twice more. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get upset with me. me it on the man who¡¯s so mean. It is a


    pity that you are doing Sharon¡¯s dirty work for her.


    ||


    She tried her best to persuade Howard to make a deal with Gilbert, but in the end, she only saved Sharo


    ¡°What else to take hostage after killing you? So quickly get me up.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. You can either kill me or let me go.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Howard was desperate. He dropped the suitcases and lifted her.


    Just as he was about to give her a good beating, he saw her exposed neckline and a lustful desire rose


    well continue today.¡± With that, he pressed Kisa to the ground, and then tore her clothes frantically.


    Losing all hope, Kisa stared at the ceiling and made no


    resistance.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 177

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 A warehouse on fire


    ¡®When he decided to leave, did it ever cross his mind of what situation I would be in?


    ¡®If it has ever crossed his mind, would he have chosen to save me? No, no he won¡¯t.


    ¡®Even when he saw that I was being humiliated right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t even budge. Before it w


    as Sara Mitchell, and now it¡¯s me.


    ¡®I have never stood a chance to have a ce in his heart. However, I once loved him with my life.¡®


    Now when Kisa thought about it, it seemed like a joke to


    her.


    The sound of clothes ripping felt like needles pricking her numb.


    With the feeling of emptiness in her heart, she suddenly felt the urge to vomit. A mouthful of blood was


    spurted onto Howard Mullen¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Howard was shocked.


    At this moment, a tall figure walked into the room.


    Howard got up quickly and stared at the man. ¡°You¡­ Who are you? What do you want?¡± he asked caut


    iously.


    Kisa got a glimpse of the mysterious man; tears ran down


    her face. ¡°Jensen Kooper¡­,¡± she choked out.


    It has not been long since Gilbert had left the warehouse. He suddenly stopped his car in the middle of


    their


    journey.


    Sharon asked in a hurry, ¡°Gilbert, why did you stop? Hurry and send me to the hospital. My face really


    hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my car!¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I said get out of my car now!¡± Gilbert spoke to Sharon with an icy cold voice.


    Sharon tried to speak but nothing came out of her mouth. She obediently got out of his car.


    As soon as she


    got off his car, almost immediately Gilbert sped off in the direction of the warehouse they came from.


    ¡°¡®WHY ARE YOU GOING BACK!! HOWARD WILL


    DEFINITELY THREATEN YOU WITH THAT WOMAN¡¯S LIFE. GILBERT, GILBERT¡­¡± Sharon screame


    d while watching Gilbert¡¯s car disappear in the distance.


    Sharon looked very haggard, digging at the dirt on the ground.


    ¡°That woman must die! She must die!!!¡± Sharon growled through her gritted teeth. Under her face was


    blood- stained, it could not hide her sinister expression.


    Heavy wisps of ck smoke were seen from a distance in


    the car Gilbert was driving. His heart sank, and the speed of his car began to elerate.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Upon arriving at the warehouse, before he could evenpletely halt his car. Gilbert was already scra


    mbling to get out of the car and entered the warehouse engulfed with congration.


    He thought to himself. ¡®How can this be? There was no reason for him to set the warehouse aze. W


    hat has happened here? Where was Kisa? ¡®


    Gilbert was reminded of Kisa¡¯s strong personality; he began to worry about the possibilities of things sh


    e could¡¯ve said to him. ¡®That woman must¡¯ve said


    something to Howard that caused him to set this warehouse aze.¡®


    He hurried to the door of the warehouse, wanting to go in to have a quick look, but he was forced out by


    response avail.


    He began to panic.


    The fire brigade came quickly, and the fire was extinguished within half an hour.


    He hastily searched the debris but found nothing and let out a huge sigh of relief when the search team


    the debris.


    Immediately, he called Davian asking if he had found


    Howard¡¯s trail. Davian told Gilbert that Howard had not followed the route they had nned, nor did he g


    Gilbert was getting very uneasy.


    Since Howard chose to make this agreement, he wanted to leave the city


    alive. He had no reason not to follow the route he had prepared.


    ¡®What happened here? Where had Howard taken Kisa?¡®


    Gilbert gave out amand to Davian, ¡°Send everyone you can get to find them, search the whole of C

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 178

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 I ruined everything for her


    Gilbert arrived at The Sandy Bay after midnight.


    His face had be so lifeless that it could not hide his


    tiredness.


    Kelvin Hoover had long waited for his arrival. Upon seeing his arrival, he stood up and


    said, ¡°Grandma has been waiting for you. Go upstairs to greet her.¡±


    Gilbert mustered up a smile which looked very pitiful. Can you help me convey a message to her that I


    had failed to save Kisa. She may be pleased to hear this.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    Kelvin was speechless. He watched Gilbert drag his tired body upstairs.


    ¡°I


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. was standing at the top of the stairs, but he did not notice and walked straight


    past Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s heart wrenched when she overheard their conversation. ¡°For a woman who is going t


    o kill me, is it really worth it?¡±


    Gilbert stopped in his tracks. ¡°Do you think she was really going to kill you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doubting me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Gilbert turned around and fixed his gaze on Mrs. Kooper Sr. ¡°Did you know? When you were in aa,


    I was


    praying you could wake up. I even made a promise to God that if you could wake up, I wouldn¡¯t mind ex


    changing my life for yours¡­¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. burst into tears. She reached up to caress


    his face.


    Gilbert took a step back and said, ¡°I was so eager for you to be well, but to stop me from saving Kisa. Y


    ou did not hesitate to injure yourself. Why? I really would like to know why?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s wrists were wrapped heavily in blood- stained bandages.


    ¡®How ironic,¡® Gilbert thought.


    When Gilbert decided to save Kisa, Davian had called him. He told him that his grandma had self¨C


    harmed again and threatened not to save Kisa.


    It was at that moment, grief and helplessness drowned him entirely.


    To this day, he could not forget the sadness and disappointment on Kisa¡¯s face.


    He really wanted to ask his grandma why she was so paranoid of Kisa to the point of wanting her


    to die.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. held his arm in panic and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t


    hate grandma, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°For my own good?¡±


    Gilbert mocked, ¡°If it¡¯s for my own good then why put me in this painful situation?¡±


    ¡°I am doing this for your own good. It is only when that woman


    dies, everything will be better. Really. Her birth was a mistake. Otherwise, you could be so happy. She ru


    ¡°Gilbert¡­


    Gilbert¡­¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. shouted at his icy cold back. Her grandson who she had cherished and loved


    She clutched her chest in grief, repeatedly asking herself, ¡®What did I do wrong?


    No, that¡¯s right. I did not do anything wrong. It was all that woman¡¯s fault. The birth of that woman cause


    For two consecutive days in a row, without any news or traces of Kisa and Howard¡¯s whereabouts. It wa


    Gilbert leaned in his chair and smoked silently.


    His temper has gotten grouchier each passing day, and no one dared to approach him.


    It was at this time; Davian had suddenly gotten a call from his subordinates. A brief sh of joy


    appeared on his face and was immediately gone secondster.


    After hanging up, Davian was hesitant to speak. Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring and looked at him, ¡°Speak

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 179

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 She was dying in the arms of another


    man


    ¡°The call I received just now was from a subordinate. They called to report that they had found Howard,


    but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gilbert¡¯s voice became cold. Davian speedily continued his report, ¡°But only Howard was found at a me


    ntal institution.¡±


    ¡°Mental institution?¡±


    A mental institution has all kinds of neuropathy. As soon as Gilbert and Davian entered the courtyard of


    the mental institution, several patients giggled at them. Some bared their teeth and grinned,ughing s


    avagely and


    intimidatingly.


    Davian was scared


    and subconsciously hid behind the dean of the mental institution who was showing them


    around.


    At this moment, a madman suddenly charged toward them. Davian was rmed by the madman chargi


    ng at them and hurriedly stood in front of Gilbert. Gilbert gently pushed him away and looked at the lun


    atic.


    ¡®It was Howard.¡®


    ¡°Haha. I am an international superstar. You all must


    worship me, admire me.¡±


    ¡°What do you even consider those bigshots? When they see me, they will rush to greet me and bow do


    wn for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention those richdies, every one of them will kneel before me to please me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Gilbert, and Anthony too. They will kneel and beg me for mercy. Hahaha¡­Hahaha¡­¡±


    Davian was at a loss of words. He stood there staring at the man dancing andughing in


    front of him. ¡°Mr.


    Kooper¡­ He¡­ He¡¯s really gone mad.¡±


    Howard approached Gilbert


    and asked expectantly, ¡°Have you guys seen my acting? It¡¯s good, it¡¯s really good! It¡¯s your loss if you h


    aven¡¯t seen it.¡±


    Gilbert stared at him, in a low voice he responded, ¡°I have seen it.¡®


    ¡°Haha. I know I am an international superstar. The movies I have acted in were so good. A lot of people


    watched it. They all don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Upon seeing Howard like this, Gilbert¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Sir, how did he get here?¡± Davian could not help but ask the dean for answers.


    ¡°Someone found him unconscious at the


    gate of the courtyard early this morning. When we woke him up, we found that he was a lunatic that ha


    d been left here.¡±


    ¡°Were there anyone else besides him?¡±


    ¡°No, it was just him alone.¡±


    Davian turned to look at Gilbert skeptically. ¡°What is going on? How could he go mad for no reason? An


    d Ms. Becker, where did she go? She couldn¡¯t have made him gone crazy, could she? But if she did, M


    s. Becker is truly remarkable.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his eyebrows. He was not doubtful.


    He asked Howard, ¡°Do you want more people to see your movies?¡±


    ¡°I do! Of course, I do.¡±


    Howard was so ecstatic; he ran up to Gilbert in a hurry. ¡°I want all the people in the world to see my mov


    ¡°As long as you tell me where Kisa Becker is, then I will grant you your wish¡±


    Howard frowned. ¡°Kisa Becker,¡± he muttered, covering his head in pain.


    ¡°Who is Kisa Becker? Why does it sound so familiar? Who is she? Who is she?!¡±


    By judging the state Howard was in, Gilbert knew it was useless to ask more questions as he would not


    Gilbert and Davian were preparing to leave the mental institution.


    ||


    Suddenly, Howard startedughing absurdly saying, Kisa Becker! I remember now. Hahaha, I remembe


    Gilbert stopped dead in his tracks and turned around asking, ¡°Where is she? Tell me quickly. Where is s


    ¡°She¡¯s going to


    die, you know? She retched out so much blood. Sheid in the arms of another man and was about


    to die. Hahaha¡­Hahaha¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 180

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 She won¡¯t live for long


    Gilbert grabbed him by his cor. ¡°Dying? What do you mean?! Tell me clearly what you meant.¡®


    ¡°She¡¯s going to die. Don¡¯t you notice? That woman


    throws up so much blood constantly¡­ Hahaha¡­she¡¯s going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Gilbert asked fiercely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She puked the blood herself. Really! It was her that made herself spew out t


    he blood continuously. And there was another guy. He was really good looking. She couldn¡¯t stop crying


    when she wasying in his arms, repeatedly saying that she is going to die soon¡­¡®


    ||


    ¡°Who is that man? Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°That guy¡­that guy¡­,¡± Howard murmured.


    Suddenly, he started shrieking once more, ¡°No, don¡¯t hit me. Please don¡¯t hit me. I am an international


    superstar. You cannot hit me. Ah¡­That


    wasn¡¯t me. It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t please that rich woman; I didn¡¯t sell my body. It wasn¡¯t me. Ah¡­ Help,


    help¡­¡±


    Howard broke free from Gilbert¡¯s grasp and ran away yelling. Gilbert staggered two steps as the scene


    of Kisa throwing up blood shed through his mind. Cold shivers


    ran down his spine.


    Davian noticed that Gilbert looked extremely pale, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°He said, Kisa puked a lot of blood. He said¡­she was going to die.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°He¡¯s a madman. He doesn¡¯t know what he was speaking about. Don¡¯t mind too much of what he said,


    Mr. Kooper. Ms. Becker is so lively; she must have escaped safely. Think about it this way, at the time it


    was only Ms. Becker and Howard. If it wasn¡¯t Ms. Becker who made him crazy, then who else could it


    be?¡±


    ¡°You overlooked what he had said just now, that about another man.¡± Gilbert narrowed his eyes, a famil


    iar face briefly shed in his mind.


    Davian had always felt that Howard was a bit of a loon, but he could not pinpoint it nor take him serious


    ly.


    The Sandy Bay.


    Kelvin was helping Mrs. Kooper Sr. to change the dressing of her wounds. ¡°Be careful not to get it wet,


    or it¡¯ll get infected,¡± Kelvin warned.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. was staring out the window absentmindedly.


    Kelvin pursed his lips and said ufortably, ¡°In the past two days, Gilbert has been looking for Kisa.


    He¡¯s about to go crazy from it.¡±


    ¡°Kelvin¡­¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. turned around and looked at him, ¡°Do you think what I did was really wrong?¡±


    Kelvin did not respond.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. sobbed, ¡°I just wanted to protect my own grandson from harm. What¡¯s so good about th


    ¡°We are not protecting her, it¡¯s just. Grandmother, just why did you have to threaten Gilbert with your ow


    Kelvin let out a deep sigh. ¡°Gilbert hates it the most when anyone threatens him. And deliberately, his ow


    one threatening him. Could you even imagine how agonizing it was for him to decide?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want it to be like this,¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. cried inaudibly. ¡°I really had no other ideas. I just wan


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just ept her? Allow her to apany Gilbert, that way he can live a good life.¡±


    ¡°No, no, certainly not. It must not ever be her who is by my grandson¡¯s side.¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. who was c


    Kelvin who could not refute the words of his grandmother could only let out a heavy sigh, ¡°Actually, you


    to threaten Gilbert¡¯s life with your own. Kisa does not have much longer to live.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. looked at Kelvin in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by not having much longer to live?¡±


    ¡°The fire in the


    prison from five years ago. All her internal organs were severely damaged. When I found out that she wa


    ¡°Kelvin Hoover!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 181

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 I¡¯ll Never Forget Her


    Just as Kelvin stopped speaking, a fierce roar erupted, with the sound of wind whipping behind him. Be


    fore he could react, a heavy punch made contact with his jaw. Kelvin mmed into the corner of the be


    d


    embarrassingly. He turned his head to face Gilbert, rushing in with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°You maniac!¡± Kelvin eximed as he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips.


    Madalyn sat up anxiously and asked,¡± Gilbert, why did you hit Kelvin?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him!¡± Gilbert shouted as he red at Kelvin. In a pained voice, he said,


    ¡°Kisa was so morbidly sick, yet you couldn¡¯t tell me this earlier. She doesn¡¯t even have long to live, yet


    you never told me a thing. You knew all of this, but why didn¡¯t you say anything? What kind of malice is


    in your heart?¡±


    Fortunately, Davian was holding on to Gilbert for dear life. If not for him, he would have punched Kelvin


    again.


    ¡°What malice do I have?¡± Kelvin scoffed in anger. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to give you hints of this news, saying


    that she¡¯s close to death, but did you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you this, did you believe her?¡±


    Kelvin continued, ¡°Besides, Kisa has shown so many times before that she was in unbearable pain righ


    t in front of you, but all you did was mock and humiliate her. Did you even believe she was sick or a littl


    e diforted?


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Gilbert stuttered. He stumbled back a few steps as he remembered all the times that Kisa had


    been in pain.


    ¡®So, she truly did vomit blood,¡® he thought.


    ¡®And all her pain was real. They were all real when she said that she would die soon.¡®


    ¡®Why? Why did it have to be like this?¡®


    Gilbert felt a chill run up his spine. A wave of guilt and sorrow washed over him as he felt like he was go


    ing to copse. It was hard for Gilbert to ept the


    truth. In his eyes, that woman was strong and had a will of iron. With that kind of will, he could not belie


    ve that she would die so easily.


    This belief made her attempts to look weak and fragile in front of him feel sickening. He was disgusted


    when she told him that she was about to die. He even felt revolted to the point of rejecting all messages


    informing him that she was about to die.


    Kelvin added as if his pain was not enough,¡± She knew you wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she begged me not


    to tell you about her sickness. How disappointed she must have


    been to lie to you about it.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I beg you. Don¡¯t say anything anymore¡­.¡±


    Gilbert rubbed his temple as he muttered with guilt and sadness, ¡°Why is it like this? I don¡¯t know why. I


    didn¡¯t know she was going to die. What do I do now?


    If she is dead, what do I do? What meaning is there for me to live in this world?¡±


    His words struck like a heavy blow right into Madalyn¡¯s


    heart.


    Madalyn sobbed in horror,¡± For that wretched woman, you would rather die than live? Gilbert, you were


    Her words fell


    on deaf ears as Gilbert muttered to himself, I¡¯m going to save her. I can¡¯t let her die. I need to save her.¡±


    ¡°Why would you save such a vulgar woman? Gilbert, listen to


    granny. Let her die. You¡¯ll forget her and all the sorrow eventually. Then, you can find a caring woman to


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget about her¡­.¡± Gilbert replied.


    Gilbert stared at Madalyn with bloodshot eyes,¡± I¡¯ll never forget about her, not in this life¡­.¡±


    Seeing Gilbert with such pain and guilt, Kelvin


    remembered what Kisa had told him some time ago; that


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    she would let Gilbert beg her to go for treatment. It seemed like she was on her way to fulfilling her prom


    toote.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 182

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 Jensen Kooper


    Kelvin said to Gilbert,¡± If you want to save her, I might be able to do it for her just in time.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Hearing this, Gilbert quickly grabbed onto his arm. His voice trembled with agitation, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­


    you¡¯re saying you can treat her?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my reputation as the genius of medicine is not for nothing,¡± Kelvin


    grunted. He even purposedly caressed his swollen jaw.


    Gilbert said in a low voice, ¡°If you cure her, I¡¯ll let you beat me up anytime.¡±


    ¡°That is, if you can find her in time, ¡°Kelvin replied coldly.


    He said in a severe tone, ¡°Her condition is distressing. We don¡¯t have much time at all based on that. W


    e need to


    start our search immediately.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes dimmed as he remembered all the timest she had been in pain from her


    sickness. His heart sunk even further. Regardless, he was determined to find her as soon as possible.


    Madalyn shook


    her head despairingly, ¡°Why do you want to look for her? You¡¯ll both regret this. All of you will


    regret this.¡±


    Meanwhile, Davian was the study filing all the reports he had received from his subordinates. He said t


    o Gilbert, We¡¯ve searched all over the south and north side of the city. We still haven¡¯t found her yet. Bu


    t don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kooper. As long as Mrs. Kooper is still in Calthon, we will find her soon enough.¡±


    Gilbert took out a picture from an album. He stared at the bright young boy in the


    picture and lowered his voice, Help me find Jensen Kooper.¡±


    Shocked, Davian asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam Madalyn send master Jensen overseas when he was seventee


    n? She even dered that he would never be allowed to return. Do you think that the madam¡¯s affairs


    might be linked to him?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember J & K Film Group?¡± Gilbert stared


    at him as he asked.


    Davian got even more shocked, ¡°Y¨CYou wouldn¡¯t assume that Jensen founded J & K Film Group?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely,¡± Gilbert answered. He was never one to shy away fromplimenting Jensen. ¡°He has


    the talent for it.¡±


    ¡®Why was there a K in J & K Film Group? Was the letter K meant to represent Kisa?¡® He thought to him


    self.


    ¡®J & K, J & K¡­¡®


    ¡®Jensen, Kisa¡­, was it really them?¡±


    Even if Davian didn¡¯t believe that Jensen had returned, he had still diligently tried searching for him. Ba


    sed on the clue about Jensen, they discovered that he had returned. This made Gilbert confident that K


    isa had been rescued


    by Jensen.


    However, knowing that Kisa was now with Jensen made. Gilbert relieved yet frustrated at the same tim


    e.


    Since childhood, Kisa had liked to hang out with Jensen. She would


    tell Jensen anything and everything. When she was with Jensen, she would smile so happily. Gilbert co


    uld not help but wonder, ¡®if Jensen hadn¡¯t left the country, would Kisa have set him up like this?¡®


    Even a blind man could have seen that she had liked


    Jensen a lot during her childhood. The way she liked him was so different from how she ttered Gilber


    t.


    Gilbert closed


    his eyes as he leaned back on his chair. His mind began to sh back to memories of his youth with Je


    nsen.


    ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t want to be the heir to GK Pictures. Could you help me tell grandma?¡± A young Gilbert


    ined


    ¡°Behave yourself. GK Pictures can only be inherited by you. Grandma made this decision for your


    sake. Rx; when you be the CEO of GK Pictures, I¡¯ll be by your side to aid you,¡± Jensen replied.


    ¡°Really? You better keep your promise, bro.¡±


    ¡°Bro, if one day, I liked the same girl as you did. What would happen then?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d automatically quit the rtionship. You and grandma are of utmost importance to me.


    11


    When Gilbert¡¯s grandpa was young, he


    had made a mistake while drunk and had intercourse with a female celebrity. Then, the celebrity had his


    Out of grief, grandma had to send the celebrity overseas. Thepassion in


    her heartpelled her to keep the child with her. That child was Jensen¡¯s father.


    Nothing would have happened if Jensen¡¯s father had kept his peace in the Kooper


    household. Instead, greed started to grow within him. He had delusional dreams of taking over the Koop


    When his scheme failed, Grandma was devastated and could only send him overseas. Before he left the


    a son, Jensen, but


    Jensen was an illegitimate child with an unknown mother. Grandma sympathized with Jensen, so she br


    Worried that Jensen would follow in his father¡¯s footsteps, grandma sent him overseas


    when he was seventeen. They also made a pact to never allow him to return to this country.


    Despite all that, he had suddenly returned in the present. But was it for Kisa, or for revenge?


    Gilbert was lost in a trance as he stared at the young man in the picture. Despair started to well up in his


    not be found anymore.


    He had said he would aid him back then, but he must have forgotten about it.


    Meanwhile, Kisa woke up, and she could smell the familiar fragrance of daisies.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 183

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 He Would Never Be Better Than Jensen Kisa struggled to sit up. Then, she stared at the d


    aisies on the nightstand, full of doubt.¡® Daisies can still bloom so splendidly during these seasons?¡®


    Her favorite flowers were daisies, but only Jensen knew her fondness for them.


    While Gilbert¡­


    Thinking of that man made her heart drop and painfully sore. As she stared at the delicate daisies as h


    er mind wandered, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    It was Jensen. Jensen was just as handsome as he was in her memories. His eyes


    had a gentleness that felt like a spring breeze during March.


    It was a warm feeling. Sometimes, Kisa would wonder who his mother was and how he had got such b


    eautiful features.


    ¡°Are you staring at me because you don¡¯t know me, or you¡¯re being mesmerized by me?¡±


    Kisa smiled and said, ¡°You still love to joke as you used to.


    ¡±


    Her face was as white as a sheet. Her smile from her thin frame just made her feel desperately fragile.


    The darkness in Jensen¡¯s eyes faded as he walked toward her.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve had it rough all these years when I¡¯ve been gone,¡± he stated.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled lightly, ¡°I had an incident five years ago locally. You must¡¯ve heard of


    it.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes,¡± he answered.


    She asked, ¡°Did you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Whether I believe it or not doesn¡¯t matter. What matters


    is what Gilbert saw,¡± answered Gilbert. 1


    ¡°Gilbert..¡± Kisaughed in self¨Cdeprecation. Her eyes slowly


    turned red. Remembering all the cold and ruthless things she did to her, sorrow filled her heart. She ba


    wled as blood gushed out of her mouth again. Jensen¡¯s expression changed. He quickly held her sinkin


    g body.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve gotten this sick.¡±


    Kisa covered her mouth, but the blood wouldn¡¯t stoping out. With difficulty, she said,¡± I¡­ I know I


    won¡¯t make it. Cough¡­ Cough cough¡­


    I don¡¯t care about the rtionships in the past. I just want to have some peace and quiet for the rest of


    my short life¡­¡±


    Jensen wiped the blood from the corner of her lips with a tissue. The stoic man¡¯s face started to crack.


    ¡°Sleep for now; I¡¯ll think of another way to cure you.


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ You can¡¯t treat it¡­ you can¡¯t treat it¡­¡±


    Then, a maid knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Gilbert Kooper wants to see you.¡±


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s name, Kisa¡¯s tightly gripped hand trembled a little.


    Jensen asked her,¡± Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She answered without hesitation. The answer contained all her disappointment and conviction.


    Jensen replied,¡± Alright, I get it. First, take your rest.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s vi was located at the foot of the hill. It had a quiet atmosphere and rarely had anypany.


    Gilbert stared at a patch of daisies in the garden, lost in! his thoughts.


    ¡°Gilbert, could you send me a bouquet of daisies


    tomorrow?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°Daisies don¡¯t bloom during this season,¡± Gilbert replied.


    The next day, he searched through many florists and found that daisies did bloom during spring. Howev


    her receiving a bouquet of daisies from Jensen with a big smile.


    Only then did he find out that it was her birthday that


    day. Jensen was always one step ahead of him. He threw the bouquet that he had bought into a river. W


    She stubbornly replied that they did and showed him the daisies that Jensen gave her out of spite. At tha


    His lips pulled into a smirk. In Kisa¡¯s heart, he would never truly be better than Jensen. If Jensen did not


    Jensen stared at the towering figure from behind for a while before chuckling,¡± It¡¯s been so many years,

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 184

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 She Doesn¡¯t Deserve to Die


    Gilbert¡¯s heart quivered, but his face remained calm. He turned around and pulled a smirk from his lips,


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you called us since you came back?¡±


    Jensen stuffed his hands in his pockets and replied


    aimlessly,¡± You know that grandma wouldn¡¯t want to see me back in this country.


    ¡°Do you want to meet grandma?¡± Gilbert asked.


    Jensen did not answer but simply turned his back and walked back into the house.


    The decor for the vi was simple yet surprisingly fresh and elegant. The house was filled with tiny yet


    graceful daisies. However, for an unknown reason, the daisies seemed full of mockery toward him.


    A maid made chamomile tea for him.


    Gilbert gave a faint smile and said,¡± I remember¡­ You didn¡¯t use to like daisies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because someone else likes them, so I grew to slowly like them as well,¡± he replied simply, but wha


    t Gilbert heard had a deeper meaning.


    In the end, Gilbert ran out of patience for small talk and went straight to the point, ¡°Is Kisa here with you


    ?¡±


    Jensen took a light sip of his tea, looked at him and said, ¡± Her whereabouts are not important. What m


    atter is that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, she really is here.¡±


    Jensen did not answer him.


    Gilbert started to get anxious and asked, ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s close to dying?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know,¡® he smiled lightly with a hint of mockery. Upon hearing this, Gilbert¡¯s heart st


    ung painfully as if pins were poking at it.


    He held his hands back and replied in a deep voice, Kelvin might be able to cure her. If she is in here, p


    lease let me see her right now.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart stung again from the numbing pain.


    Of course, he did humiliate her. Why would she even want to see him? Besides that, he wasn¡¯t even th


    e person that she really liked. Now that she was


    in the arms of her beloved, she would rather stay away from him.


    But Gilbert wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Since the day she set him up and made his life a mess, she no lon


    ger deserved the right to quit.


    He took a deep breath and said to Jensen, ¡°She is my wife. Regardless of whether she wants to meet


    me or not, this


    an affair between us as husband and wife,¡±


    ¡°Did you even treat her


    as a wife should be treated? Gilbert, if it wasn¡¯t for grandma who sent me overseas, she might have liv


    ed a happier life,¡± Jensen replied.


    Gilbert subconsciously tightened his fist that was on his side. His already broken heart was made


    even worse by all the statements Jensen had made. He wanted to disprove all of them so badly, but all


    that Jensen had said was true.


    Jensen nced at him coldly with a faint smile and said, ¡± If you came here for Kisa¡¯s affairs, please leav


    ¡°I just want to save her,¡± Gilbert begged.


    He retaliated, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to see if she wants to be saved by you.¡±


    ¡°You mean you won¡¯t let me see her today no matter what happens?¡±


    Jensen answered, ¡°I am onlyplying with her wishes.¡±


    Gilbert stared deeply into his eyes. All the promises his brother had made to him when they were young


    His grip loosened and tightened repeatedly.


    Ad


    After a while, he said in a deep tone,¡± Then would you please help me tell her to not use death as an es


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 185

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 Stay Alive Until I Get My Revenge on You


    Gilbert did not even get to finish his sentence.


    Large amounts of blood suddenly gushed out of Kisa¡¯s mouth, and she fell to the corner of the stairs.


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Jensen¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he rushed toward her immediately.


    Gilbert stared at her as her pale face filled up with hatred. A chill ran up


    his spine from his feet until he felt cold all over his body. Gilbert could clearly see that something import


    ant was slowly slipping away from him. He tried his hardest to grasp it, but it was all in vain.


    He didn¡¯t know


    what to do and could only blurt out heartless statements to cover up the amplified terror in his heart, ¡°Y


    ou can¡¯t die. You¡¯ve hurt so many people and messed up their lives. What makes you think you


    deserve to die?¡±


    ¡°Get out, you¡­Leave¡­¡±


    Kisa gripped the fabric of Jensen¡¯s chest tightly and cried to him helplessly,¡± Make him go away. I don¡¯t


    want to see him. Make him go away, make him go away¡­¡®


    Her reliance on Jensen and her hate toward him hurt Gilbert¡¯s eyes.


    Gilbert balled his fists tightly and spoke clearly and


    firmly, ¡°You better stay alive until I get my revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°Jensen, I don¡¯t want to see him¡­ Please make him go away, make him go away¡­Urgh¡­¡±


    More blood seeped through the corner of her lips. Gilbert¡¯s eyes shook, and fear from his heart started t


    o take over all his senses. Yet he could not get rid of this fear. He could only recoil back step by step as


    he slowly walked out the door.


    Kisa wailed loudly in Jensen¡¯s arms. Gilbert had never seen her be dependent nor show her weak side


    to another man. His jealousy was starting to drive him crazy. He wanted so badly to pull her away from


    Jensen¡¯s arms, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Despite him feeling crazily jealous and unwilling, it was vital that she stayed alive. Gilbert did not know


    how he walked out of the vi. Looking at the brilliant daisies, a feeling of sadness and self¨C


    mockery started to build up in him.


    He felt that he would never be better than Jensen. Jensen would ntrge patches of daisies just for


    her and like the things she liked, but he didn¡¯t. All Gilbert gave her was always just suffering.


    Despite that, she was the one who provoked him. In his eyes, that meant she would never get to leave


    his side for the rest of her life. He silently clenched his fists as


    overwhelming determination glinted in his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay. Gilbert left. He had already left,¡± Jensen saidfortingly.


    Kisa stared nkly at the empty doorway. Her pale face pulled into a self¨C


    deprecating smile,¡± Look. In his heart, I don¡¯t even deserve to die. Now you know how much he hates


    me.¡±


    Jensen only pursed his lips and carried her back to her room. After wiping off the bloodstains from the co


    Kisa offered no reaction after hearing this.


    A cool breeze carrying a trickle of raindrops swept into the room. Jensen stuck his hand out to close the


    closed before crossing his arms by the window. Facing her, he spoke,¡± Do you want to live on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying my best to survive and live on,¡± Kisa said.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The sorrow in Kisa¡¯s voice could not be contained as she continued, ¡°But that man keeps forcing me to w


    Jensen kept staring at her. A darkness seemed to lurk


    within his eyes. After a while, he suddenly chuckled


    cheerfully,¡± Kisa, how about we make a deal?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 186

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 Bloodstained Daisy


    Kisa was slightly stunned. ¡°An agreement?¡±


    ¡°He had been hurting you deeply. I can help you


    take revenge on him if you stay alive. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Kisa was shocked. She remembered that as Gilbert¡¯s brother, Jensen was always very


    protective of him. ¡® Jensen once threatened me with a warning when he thought I had other motives to


    ward Gilbert. Why would he help me get revenge on Gilbert now? What exactly happened? Was somet


    hing else going on when he went abroad a few years ago?¡® Kisa thought.


    Jensen walked toward her and pat her head dearly. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. If you survive this, I¡¯ll help you av


    enge


    yourself.¡±


    ¡®Jensen¡¯s smile is so warm that he could melt people¡¯s hearts. I would be the luckiest woman on earth if


    only Gilbert


    could treat me the way Jensen does. But it¡¯s all just a dream. Gilbert would never smile wholeheartedly


    at me. He has given his warmth to every other woman than me,¡® Kisa wondered to herself.


    Jensen quietly walked out of the room after Kisa had fallen asleep. His assistant, Shaun


    Burton has been waiting for him outside for quite some time. Shaun


    quickly walked up to him after seeing him out of the


    room.


    ¡°Sir, GK Pictures are not easy to deal with. Their artists are loyal to them. Any of those with fame would


    never transfer to ourpany.¡±


    Jensen leisurely leaned against the wall. He lit a cigarette and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have a better id


    ea anyways.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Are we still going to poach people from GK?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Gilbert might find out if we¡¯re making it too obvious.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Shaun, head back and keep thepany under control. It is a new one after all.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do, Sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a while before going back. I might bring someone along with me.¡±


    The constant drizzle dropping onto the daisy petals seems to add purity and innocence to the daisies. J


    ensen picked more than twenty daisies. He first used a scissor to cut off the stems. Then he arranged t


    he daisies into a transparent vase. For someone who has never learned floristry, the flowers look rather


    beautiful.


    ¡°Jensen, do you like chrysanthemums?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I like orchids.¡±


    ||


    ¡°Then what are they for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping a friend to buy it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t like chrysanthemums.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can I stay? I swear I won¡¯t take anything that belongs to Gilbert, women included.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jensen. I¡¯ll beg grandma to make you stay. I won¡¯t let them send you abroad no matter wha


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for departure. Mr. Gilbert is noting.¡± ¡®He¡¯s noting.¡®


    ¡®I¡¯ll beg grandma to make you stay.¡®


    ¡®You have to leave!¡® Jensen thought.


    SHATTER!


    Suddenly, Jensen was brought back to reality when the sound of broken ss rang. He dropped his eye


    Looking at the blood¨C


    covered daisies, Jensen had a secrecy smirk on his face. ¡°The daisies look better this way.¡±


    In the Case family.


    ¡°Get out! All of you get out of my face! I don¡¯t want to see any of you, get lost!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 187

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 You Look Like A Ghost!


    Kelvin could hear Sharon¡¯s cries when he arrived at the front room door. He furrowed


    his eyebrows in disgust, turned his back, and was ready to leave.


    Carolyn quickly grabbed him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You must treat Sharon¡¯s face today no matter


    what!¡±


    Kelvin had always hated people who were full of themselves. He snorted, ¡°What can you do to me if I


    refuse to treat her? Let me get this straight. I¡¯m only here because of Gilbert. If it weren¡¯t for him, I woul


    dn¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°Why you-¡±


    ¡°Kelvin¡­¡±


    Just as Carolyn was about to lose her temper, Sharon came out running.


    Kelvin was shocked to see her face. ¡°You looked like a ghost!¡±


    His words triggered Sharon to bawl. ¡°My face! Arghhh! My face is ruined. How am I supposed to go out


    now?


    Waaaaaah! My face¡­¡±


    Kelvin thought that he might get deaf from


    her high- pitched cries. He felt pity looking at her crying miserably. They were childhood friends after all


    . For old times¡® sake,


    he informs, ¡°I know a really good stic surgeon, he has a history of making his patients even more be


    autiful than before. You should-¡±


    ¡°What do you mean! Why must my Sharon undergo stic surgery?¡± Carolyn raised her voice instantly.


    ¡± Sharon is a natural beauty. To need stic surgery is an insult to her!


    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. She¡¯ll have to deal with the scarster on.¡±


    ¡°ARGHHH! No! Mom, I don¡¯t want ugly scars on my face! Waah! My face¡­ Mom, what am I going to d


    o? Waaaah!¡±


    Carolyn


    hugged her dearly and screamed at Kelvin, ¡°How can you call yourself a genius in medicine if you can¡¯t


    even remove scars? What kind of genius are you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I treat diseases, not remove scars. I already told you that her injuries are deep. Only stic sur


    gery could erase cuts like this. Don¡¯t waste my time if you¡¯re not going to go. I need to save Kisa too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the worth of saving that ingrate? Let me be clear, you are not leaving until you treat Sharon¡¯s fa


    ce. Or else I¡¯llin about this matter to your grandfather, about your-¡±


    ¡°Mom. Stop putting Kelvin in a difficult position.¡±


    The minute Kelvin was about to lose control, Sharon stopped Carolyn¡¯s outburst. She smiled gently wit


    h her


    scarred face at Kelvin, which gave him chills while looking at her.


    Kelvin insisted on leaving, but Sharon held him back and faked a worried expression. ¡°How is Kisa? I he


    ¡°Kisa is dying. Give Kisa a rest these days, please.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why is she going to die? Did something happen?¡± Sharon pretended to be worried about her.


    Kelvin really wanted to leave, so he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. I can save her as long as you do


    Once Kelvin left, Sharon hit the ceiling. ¡°Why must


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kelvin save that witch when she is finally going to die? No way! I can¡¯t let her live! I won¡¯t let it happen!¡±


    At the courtyard, Gilbert was quietly looking at the serene -


    looking, softly smiling figureying on the rattan chair. Beside her was a field of daisies and Jensen sittin


    With the spring breeze blowing, it was a peaceful and beautiful scene. He was in a jealous rage and qui

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 188

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 She Will Always Be My Woman


    ¡°Look, she¡¯ll only have this peaceful smile when Jensen is with her. She has always been close with Je


    nsen, maybe they¡¯re the only ones who understand each other.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s unintentional remarks made Gilbert¡¯s face darken. He sneered soon after, ¡°So what? She¡¯ll alw


    ays be my woman.¡±


    Kelvin was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sign the divorce papers?¡±


    Gilbert remained silent, he fixed his eyes on Kisa, then he turned around and left. She has no desire to


    see him, so he will not appear in front of her. Kelvin sighed staring at his backside and walked into the c


    ourtyard.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The smile on Kisa¡¯s face was long gone after spotting him. Kelvin snickers, ¡°It can¡¯t be, am I unwe


    e here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Kelvin. Please, have a seat.¡±


    Jensen pull up a chair for Kelvin, and his sightnded on his medical kit. ¡°Are you here for Kisa¡¯s medic


    al


    condition?¡±


    Kelvin nodded. He no longer had his usual cheerful nature, and his word solemn. ¡°Until


    now I didn¡¯t have confidence that I could handle Kisa¡¯s condition. But if her condition continues, even I


    am powerless to cure you. Jensen looked at Kisa worriedly.


    Kisa was just dazing at the field of daisies, no one could figure her out. Just as Kelvin was urged to che


    ck her body, she stared at him. ¡°Did Gilbert call you here to treat me?¡±


    Kelvin instinctively nodded his head. ¡°He told me to heal you at all costs. Gilbert-¡±


    ¡°Aha. He really refused to let me die either.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. He¡ª¡±


    ¡°You should go back. Go back and tell him that this is my life. It¡¯s not his choice to make


    whether or not I want to


    live.¡±


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± Kelvin looked at her with resignation.


    Kisa got up with great effort. ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯m tired.


    Kelvin watched helplessly as Kisa walked into the house. He said exasperatedly, ¡°There¡¯s no one who


    could save you if you continue to dy your treatment.¡±


    Finding no reaction from Kisa, Kelvinid


    his eyes on Jensen. ¡°You should go convince her. Aren¡¯t you two close with each other?¡±


    Jensen drank his tea and spoke slowly, ¡°Kisa is stubborn. Once she decides on something, even I don¡¯t


    have a say in it.¡± He gave Kelvin a half¨Csmile, ¡°Rather


    than convincing her myself, why don¡¯t let Gilbert persuade her? It may be more effective.¡±


    ¡°Let Gilbert persuade her?¡±


    Kelvin thought that this idea was absurd. ¡®Gilbert was born with a sharp tongue. He is no rhetorician. H


    e might even make things worse with Kisa.¡¯


    Back in her room, Kisa was panting while leaning against


    the door. It was just a short distance but she was already strained from walking. She lifted her head hel


    plessly; her seemingly peaceful eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡®I do want to live my life, but he had been slowly burning out all my desires to live. My heart hurts every t


    ¡®He cursed me and said I deserved to die when I was


    trying so


    hard to stay alive. I am at the end of my rope, and I just want everything to end. But he won¡¯t let me go a


    Kisa ced her hand against her heart as her heart breaks in half. Adamant will could be seen under tho


    The next morning, the maids served breakfast and told Kisa, ¡°Mr. Kooper is out today. Please let us know


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded and took a bite of breakfast.


    Suddenly, there was a familiar voice from outside the


    door.


    ¡°Grandma, this is the ce. The woman Jensen is seeing lives here.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 189

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 Die for the truth


    Kisa frowned looking in the direction exactly when Sharon was supporting Madalyn at the door. The sc


    ars on Sharon¡¯s face had formed scabs. She was wearing a mask but the scars could


    still be seen. It was rather terrifying to look at, as it was like a centipede on her face.


    Madalyn was looking a lot better than before. But the affection toward Kisa on her face could never be


    found again.


    Kisa has mixed feelings facing Madalyn again, she was even ill at ease in her presence. Kisa could be


    mean to Sharon, but she could never say anything harsh to


    Madalyn. Besides her mother, this was the only person who was nice to her.


    Kisa stood up and greeted Madalyn. ¡°What brings you here grandma? Have you had your breakfast?¡±


    The unfamiliar


    and formal tone was in sharp contrast to the fondness long ago. Kisa felt heartbroken upon the change.


    ¡°Hmph. Keep quiet, you have no right to call me grandma,


    Madalyn had the same old hatred toward Kisa.


    Kisa subconsciously clutched the table corner. Trying to remain calm, she said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    Madalyn looked at her in disgust and walked into the house. ¡°Where¡¯s Jensen? Tell him to meet me no


    w.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Mr. Kooper had to run some errands,¡± the maid replied.


    Madalyn snorted, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that a coincidence? I think he¡¯s just afraid to meet me since he came back


    of his own ord.¡±


    ¡°Came back of his own ord? What does that mean?¡± Kisa unconsciously asked. She had guesses o


    f her


    own that maybe there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye about Jensen going abroad in the first ce.


    Madalyn red at her loathsomely. ¡°You have no business in this matter.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, clearly feeling the difference between Madalyn¡¯s adoration and


    hatred. Back in the day when she was Madalyn¡¯s favorite, Madalyn would agree to her every decision.


    Fast forward to the present where she became the person Madalyn loathes the most, Madalyn would c


    ontradict everything she says.


    ¡°Hmph. Just because you¡¯re fawning at Jensen, doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s your backer now. Remember th


    e time when you badly injured grandma, this is something that you must never forget.¡±


    Bearing in mind that Jensen is not around, Sharon.could not hold back her excitement. ¡°Jensen is just


    baffled by you. If he knew what you did five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t


    have protected you.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°But in fact, he knows what I did five years ago. And here he is, still siding wit


    know, Gilbert might fall victim to her one day.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Madalyn pounded the table angrily and walked toward Kisa.


    ¡°You can stop daydreaming. Quietly wait for the day you die! I won¡¯t let Kelvin heal


    you and I refuse to let Gilbert instruct Kelvin to cure you. To begin with, you shouldn¡¯t even exist, death w


    Lisa could not understand why Madalyn treated her so differentlypared to the past. She tried contro


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. You know very well that I wasn¡¯t the one who pushed you that time. I would dly e


    Madalyn thought of something suddenly and started trembling in rage. She red at Kisa, the look of


    contempt made Lisa startled, and her heart sank.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± said Madalyn.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 190

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 Go Check If She¡¯s Still Breathing


    Kisa clenched her fists and felt her whole body tense up.


    Meanwhile, Madalyn stood unmoved with her cane.


    She looked at Kisa with a hateful expression and


    bellowed, ¡°Since you want to know so badly, I¡¯ll let you know! It¡¯s because you¡¯re Emilia Becker¡¯s daugh


    ter! Your mother was a shameless tramp!¡±


    ¡°No! My mother wasn¡¯t like that!¡± Kisa retorted loudly.


    Kisa was ovee with emotions and started trembling uncontrobly.


    She continued, ¡°My mother was the best person in the world. You said so yourself! You said my mother


    was a good person and that you liked me because I looked like her. You¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I misjudged her! I was blind; I got fooled by the innocent and harmless facade that you


    r mother had put on. Your mother was a wench that seduced every single man she saw!¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kisa shook her head in disbelief, ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not true! My mother wasn¡¯t like that!¡±


    ¡°She was!¡± Madalyn drew closer to Kisa.


    She continued with disgust, ¡°Back then, she didn¡¯t know


    her ce despite being married. Not only did she seduce my eldest son, but she seduced my youngest


    son as well! She ruined both of my sons! She ruined them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡°I


    hate her. I also hated that she died so soon. Otherwise, I would have skinned her alive and drank her bl


    ood¡­¡±


    Madalyn said hatefully.


    Suddenly, Madalyn grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm and gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re just like that wench. You seduced


    Gilbert, and now you¡¯re


    coming for Jensen. I regret being so blind and forcing Gilbert to marry you. Now, I¡¯ve lost my beloved gr


    andson. I regret it¡­ I regret it so much¡­¡±


    Madalyn cried in anguish before shoving Kisa aside.


    Due to her frail frame, Kisa stumbled a few steps back.


    Sheboriously


    gripped the table for support and shouted at Madalyn through tears, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t like that; you can¡¯t


    talk about her like that. It must¡¯ve been Carolyn! Carolyn must¡¯ve said something to you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡®My mother, Emilia Becker, was the most popr actress. under GK Pictures at one point. She also wa


    s Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s favorite student. What Mrs. Kooper Sr. liked the most about my mother was how sh


    e was self¨C


    content and never chased after fame or fortune. She even had the intention of matchmaking my mother


    with her eldest son,


    thought Kisa.


    ¡®However, at the peak of my mother¡¯s career, it was revealed


    that she had slept with Christopher Case. Due to the media¡¯s scrutiny, my mother had no choice but to


    marry him in the end. Mrs. Kooper Sr. would


    always feel sympathy for my mother whenever she brought up these events, always saying how she w


    ould¡¯ve reached greater heights if she hadn¡¯t married early. She also said that my mother would¡¯ve bee


    n happier if she were with her eldest son. Mrs. Kooper Sr. had always felt sorry and


    sympathized with my mother. The first time we met, she liked me a lot and treated me like her own gran


    ddaughter because of my mother.


    But now, Mrs. Kooper Sr. is talking about my mother as if she were the most terrible person ever. Nobo


    dy can convince me that this isn¡¯t Carolyn¡¯s doing. Since Sharon said that Carolyn had told Mrs. Koope


    r Sr. a secret, that secret must be a false usation against my mother,¡® she thought again.


    Sharon snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare


    use my mother. Your mother was a shameless tramp! Father himself called her a wench and a loos


    e woman who ruined the eldest son of the Case family. She even caused the death of Jensen¡¯s father


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Kisa roared.


    Then, she turned to Madalyn with bloodshot eyes, ¡°My mother was such a good person. Why do you b


    elieve what they say? I¡¯m fine with you hating me, but you¡¯re not


    allowed to speak of my mother like that. You can¡¯t¡­ Blegh¡­¡±


    The overwhelming emotions made Kisa cough up another mouthful of blood. It sttered onto Sharon¡¯s


    Sharon was startled and hurriedly took a few steps back.


    Sharon peered at Kisa¡¯s unmoving figure on the ground. Then, she turned to Madalyn in panic, ¡°Did¡­ D


    ¡°Hmph. It would be great if she died from that,¡± Madalyn nced at Kisa hatefully.


    She turned to Sharon, ¡°Go check if she¡¯s still breathing.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°If not you, do you expect me to do so?¡±


    Sharon did not dare to talk back, ¡°Oh¡­ Alright¡­.


    She quickly went up to check if Kisa was still breathing.


    However, just as Sharon squatted down, a figure suddenly dashed over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 191

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Quick! Save Her


    ¡°What did you all do to her?¡± the person roared.


    Sharon was roughly shoved to the ground.


    She hastily got up and saw Gilbert holding Kisa while ring at her with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡­ It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do anything to her. It was


    Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Madalyn promptly red at her icily.


    Sharon instantly mmed up. She did not dare to say


    another word.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you if anything happens to her!¡± Gilbert spat icily.


    Then, he rushed out with Kisa in his arms.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I really didn¡¯t do anything to her. Gilbert! Gilbert!¡± Sharon shouted hurriedly behind him.


    She did not even notice her face mask fall off.


    Madalyn nced at her disgustedly and walked out of the


    room.


    Sharon quickly grabbed her arm and cried out, ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper Sr., why didn¡¯t you exin the situation just now? Why did you let Gilbert get the


    wrong idea? I don¡¯t care if


    that woman dies, but what if Gilbert mes me for her death?¡± She began wailing desperately.


    Madalyn scoffed, ¡°Get the wrong idea? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me toe here? I know full


    well what you were plotting, so stop putting on an act in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­¡±


    Madalyn plucked away her hand disgustedly, ¡°You better listen to what I say if you


    still want to be the Mrs. Kooper of GK Pictures. Without me, you won¡¯t get a thing!¡±


    Sharon red at Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s back viciously.


    ¡®You stupid old hag. I¡¯ll be sure to ruin you someday,¡® she thought.


    ¡°Kelvin, hurry!¡±


    ¡°Goodness! What happened?¡±


    Kelvin was eating the breakfast Gracie had prepared for him when he saw Gilbert rushing in with a wo


    man in his arms. He was so startled that he dropped his cutlery on the ground.


    ¡°Quick! Save her. Save her¡­¡± Gilbert said in a trembling voice.


    Kelvin did not dawdle around. He quickly said, ¡°Carry her upstairs. I¡¯ll go get my medical kit¡­ Gracie?


    Come help.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    All of them hurriedly went upstairs.


    After Kelvin gave Kisa an overall checkup, he paled, ¡± What happened? She was supposed to have fou


    r more months. Did she experience an intense event?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by that?¡± Gilbert


    was about to lose his mind.


    He grabbed Kelvin¡¯s arms, ¡°Save her! Hurry up and save her!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ If this was before, I¡¯d say I have a fifty¨Cfifty chance of being able to save her. But now¡­¡±


    ¡°How about now? What¡¯re the odds?¡±


    Gilbert asked in a voice so low that it was worrisome.


    Kelvin pursed his lips and said anxiously, ¡°At most¡­ At most, a 10 percent chance.¡±


    ¡°10 percent?¡± Gilbert felt his vision turn blurry and stumbled back a few steps.


    Gracie quickly grabbed him and held him up.


    Kelvin said worriedly, ¡°Take him outside. Otherwise, he¡¯ll interfere with me treating the patient.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Gracie nodded and dragged Gilbert out.


    Gilbert stared fixedly at the unmoving woman on the bed. His eyes gradually turned bloodshot.


    ¡®As long as you live, I¡¯ll do anything,¡® he thought.


    Gilbert leaned against the wall. He smoked one cigarette after another.


    Gracie could not help butfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Kelvin¡¯s always been very cautious with


    his words. When he says there¡¯s a 10 percent chance, it¡¯s definitely more than 10 percent.¡±


    Gilbert did not respond and continued to smoke silently.


    He stood in the clouds of cigarette smoke with an expression so tense that made him unapproachable.


    Gracie pursed her lips. She stayed beside him quietly and did not continue speaking.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    BANG!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 192

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 I, Gilbert Kooper, Love You So Much


    The sound of things being hurled could be heard from the


    room.


    Gilbert paled and rushed into the room.


    Medical products were scattered about the room.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin was anxiously stopping Kisa from ripping the IV off her arm, ¡°Have you gone mad?


    Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± Kisa


    She turned to Gilbert with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Who is he to let me die when he wants me to die and let


    me live when he wants me to? Who is he to do so?¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn when you¡¯re in this state?¡± Kelvin asked.


    Then, he turned to Gilbert helplessly and continued, ¡°Say something.¡±


    Gilbert peered at Kisa through bloodshot eyes. His entire body was tense.


    Momentster, he trudged to her. He radiated a


    suffocating aura.


    Then, he sat by Kisa¡¯s bed and gripped her shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking who I am? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. You owe me. You owe me so so much, and you haven¡¯t pa


    id any of it back yet. You have no right to die!¡± he said icily.


    ¡°I owe you?¡± Kisa scoffed.


    She looked at him sorrowfully, ¡°What do I owe you?¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s the one who¡¯s been hurting me from the very start. How dare he say that I owe him! How funny,¡® t


    hought


    Kisa.


    Gilbert looked at her earnestly.


    Then, he gripped her hand and pressed it against his chest, ¡°You took something here. Tell me, what d


    o you owe me?¡±


    ¡°I took something¡­ There?¡± Kisa looked at him incredulously.


    Soon after, she sneered, ¡°Gilbert Kooper. You¡¯re really willing to make up lies just to make me ept K


    elvin¡¯s treatment.¡±


    Gilbert peered at her intensely before slowly tightening the grip on her hand.


    Kisa sneered again, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Sharon the one who took something there? You might as well just confess


    to me¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡± Gilbert repeated as if he were worried that she would not believe his words.


    Not only was Kisa shocked, but both Kelvin and Gracie were also shocked beyond words.


    Then, Gilbert embraced Kisa so tightly as if he wanted to swallow her up.


    Kisa looked at him nkly, ¡°Gilbert, you¡­ What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I, Gilbert Kooper, love you so much. I¡¯m stuck with you for the rest of my life. You win, Kisa. In the end,


    Suddenly, Kisa startedughing like a maniac. Her eyes, however, reflected immense sorrow.


    ¡®If none of this had happened, I would¡¯ve thought that these were the sweetest words someone¡¯s ever ut


    She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re acting against your true feelings and saying such ridiculous things just so I will live


    take revenge on me and humiliate me. Howmendable, Gilbert.¡±


    Chapte


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gilbert lowered his gaze.


    Suddenly, he chuckled, ¡°You won¡¯t believe anything I say anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Just like how you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°What do I need to do for you to ept Kelvin¡¯s treatment?¡± Gilbert asked in a voice so soft that it sound


    Kisa chuckled, ¡°Then, you¡¯d better get on your knees and beg me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 193

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 Awfully Heartless


    Gracie turned to Kelvin in shock.


    Kelvin pursed his lips and turned to Kisa sadly, ¡°Kisa,


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s true that Gilbert did all that, but he¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be willing to ept his treatment as long as I get down on my knees and beg you?¡± Gilbert gaze


    d at Kisa deeply.


    His expression was so earnest Kisa could not stop her heart from skipping a beat.


    ¡®He¡¯s really going to get on his knees and beg me? No! That¡¯s not possible! How could someone as ins


    ufferable and arrogant as him be down on his knees to beg me? What¡¯s more, he despises me! He mu


    st be ying a lovesick puppy to gain my trust! Once Kelvin has treated me, he¡¯ll definitely exact his re


    venge on me tenfold. That must be it! That must certainly be it!¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you, as long as you can live on healthily. I¡¯ll even trade my life for it.¡±


    This was Gilbert¡¯s first time facing his true feelings and saying how he truly felt about her.


    Ironically, and sadly, Kisa did not believe any of his words.


    ¡®My heart hurts, but what else can I do? I want her to live


    on. I just want her to live on. Right now, the grudges,


    hatred, and lies do not matter. All


    I know is, losing her for good would be more painful than the past five years,¡® thought Gilbert.


    Under Kisa¡¯s shocked gaze, Gilbert slowly bent his knees and knelt down.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin turned away in difort.


    Suddenly, Madalyn rushed in and yanked Gilbert up. She cried at him distressedly, ¡°What are you


    doing? You¡¯re throwing away your dignity for someone who tried to murder your grandmother? Are you


    trying to go against me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Gilbert. What¡¯re you doing? I also don¡¯t want Kisa to die, but she¡¯s done so many bad things! Sh


    e brought all of this upon herself,¡± Sharon chimed in.


    She quickly added, ¡°Moreover, look at how heartless Kisa is! She could¡¯ve just epted Kelvin¡¯s treatm


    ent, yet she¡¯s refusing treatment and using her life to threaten you


    to kneel before her. This¡­ This is awfully heartless.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s words made Mrs. Kooper Sr. even more furious. She turned to Kelvin and roared, ¡°I¡¯m telling


    you; you better not give that woman treatment! I want her to die! She must die! How could she humiliat


    e my precious grandson? She deserves to die! She must die!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.!¡± Kelvin shouted helplessly.


    He continued, ¡°Kisa didn¡¯t humiliate Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she didn¡¯t! She¡¯s making my grandson kneel down to her. Is this not humiliating him?¡± Ma


    dalyn asked angrily with bloodshot eyes.


    Then, she turned to throw a deathly re at Kisa. She looked as if she was about to skin Kisa alive.


    ¡°Like mother like daughter. This woman is exactly like her mother¨C


    a heartless tramp. She should¡¯ve died together with her mother!¡±


    Kisa gripped the bedsheets tightly. Then, a sardonic smile appeared on her pale face, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wa


    humiliating Gilbert. Who are you all to


    call my mother all sorts of names? You can humiliate me, yet I can¡¯t do the same to him? Only you all ca


    horses while harming others without a care, and I cannot?¡±


    SLAP!


    Soon after Kisa spoke, she felt a p across her face.


    ¡°You cannot. In this world, you¡¯re thest person who can treat my grandson this way!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.!¡± Gilbert quickly grabbed Madalyn.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. heaved violently. She pointed a trembling finger at Kisa, ¡°Did you know that you were ne

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 194

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Kisa¡¯s Gone Mad, You All Need To Be Careful


    Kisa was already weak to begin with, so the impact of Madalyn¡¯s p made her fall right onto her pillow


    .


    Kisa felt her head spin. All she could hear was the echo of Madalyn¡¯s words, ¡°Your existence was a mis


    take. That¡¯s why you owe my grandson everything.¡±


    ¡®Hah¡­ Why is everyone saying that I owe Gilbert?


    Gilbert himself said so, Mrs. Kooper Sr. said so, and even myte mother said


    something simr. Somebody tell me what exactly it is that I owe him. If it¡¯s my life, I can return it to him


    now. Did they have to bully, hurt, and push me over the edge?¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Kisa?!¡± Kelvin called out worriedly when he saw her remain still.


    Gilbert¡¯s stared as Kisa¡¯s figurey motionlessly on the pillow. He felt himself drowning in


    a surge of fear.


    He reached out to touch her with a trembling hand.


    However, Kisa started giggling all of a sudden.


    It sounded cold, sorrowful, sardonic, and was mingled with a hint of¡­ eeriness.


    Sharon hid behind Madalyn


    a little fearfully, ¡°Kisa¡¯s gone mad! She¡¯s gone mad! You all need to be careful. Once she


    startsughing like that, it means she will do something unhinged.¡±


    Then, she put on a show of yanking Madalyn backward.


    Madalyn pulled her hand away and scoffed icily, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. She¡¯s just scum on her


    deathbed!¡±


    Kisa struggled to get up.


    Soon after she pushed her hair out of her face, Gilbert saw a bright red mark in the shape of a palm on


    Kisa¡¯s pale face.


    Gilbert gripped his fists tightly. He felt a twinge in his


    heart.


    Kisa turned to him with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re all saying that I owe you, so I¡¯m now paying you back with my


    life. When I die, I won¡¯t owe you a single thing. From then on, I¡¯ll have nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡®In my next life, I don¡¯t want to meet Gilbert again. I want nothing to do


    with this man. Nothing,¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°No¡­ You can¡¯t¡­¡± Gilbert said to her unwavering expression.


    He felt his blood run cold.


    He continued, ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡±


    He turned to Kelvin, ¡°You need to cure her no matter


    what. You need to cure her!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Madalyn cried out.


    ¡°None of you are allowed to save her! I¡¯m telling you all, it¡¯s either she dies or me. If you all insist on sa


    ving her, then you give me no choice but to die!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.!¡±


    Gilbert was about to lose his mind.


    ¡®I can¡¯t lose Kisa or Mrs. Kooper Sr.! Why are they forcing me to make a choice? Why?!¡® thought Gilbert


    .


    Sharon quickly chimed in, ¡°Gilbert, Mrs. Kooper Sr. just regained consciousness a while ago, so you sh


    ouldn¡¯t aggravate her. Think about it. She went through so much raising you singlehandedly. How could


    you make break her heart now?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Gilbert side¨Ceyed her icily.


    Sharon shuddered at the sight of Gilbert¡¯s bloodshot eyes and immediately mmed up.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Kooper Sr. appeared resolute despite the tears in her eyes.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Gilbert, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything, but I¡¯m


    pleading with you now; let this woman die. Please let her die.¡±


    Gilbert tensed up and did not respond.


    All of a sudden, Madalyn started sobbing, ¡°Will you only


    give in when I die? Fine, I¡¯ll go die now. You can do


    whatever you want when I¡¯m dead and save her. You can even continue having an entangled


    rtionship with her since I can¡¯t stop you when I¡¯m dead anyway! I¡¯ll go die this very moment!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was filled with resignation and sorrow.


    He tugged Madalyn back.


    Kisa watched Madalyn¡¯s sorrowful expression quietly and felt nothing but disappointment.


    ¡®She


    must hate me very much. She hates me to the extent where she¡¯d rather die than let me live,¡® she thoug


    Suddenly, Gilbert turned to Madalyn and startedughing.


    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 195

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 Not Hesitate to Get Down on Your Knees for Me


    Hisughter filled with mockery and ruthlessness,


    Grandma, you assumed that I saved her because I liked her?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s words made every one pause. Instead, Kisa chuckled sarcastically as her heart filled up with b


    leakness, ¡± It must be so. His deep affectionate expression and his confessions were all fake.¡±


    That is true; Gilbert used to hate her all along. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to suddenly fall in love wit


    h her. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t believe him at all. Thankfully¡­ but why did her heart hurt so much?


    Kisa endured the pulsing pain in her heart and forced a smile onto her face while staring quietly at Gilb


    ert. She stared at his emotionless eyes and pitiless smile.


    ¡°She did a lot of evil things and devised a n to ruin my entire life. She then kidnaps Sara and hurts gr


    andma. Having sinned so much, how would I possibly save her?¡±


    ¡°She is always full of lies, promiscuous, with a heart as vicious as a viper. This kind of woman only disg


    usts me further, and you all think I would truly like her?¡± As he spoke, his words grew more vicious and


    crueler while Kisa¡¯s smile grew brighter. As if the smile could cover all the heartbreak that was building


    up inside.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Kooper Sr. anxiously held him back


    and asked, ¡°Then why did you kneel down to save her? You even said that you loved her, and that scar


    ed me to death.¡±


    ¡°Those were only words to trick her into epting treatment from Kelvin,¡± Gilbert replied.


    ¡°I knew it. Thankfully I did not trust it one bit,¡± Kisa smiled lightly while her hands under the cover tighte


    ned into fists. Her sharp nails had dug into her palms, yet she did not feel a thing.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart hurt badly, but he kept this cynical sneer expression on his face.


    ¡°Really? I thought my sincere act would have made you believe me,¡± Gilbert said as he tucked his hand


    s into his pockets. He absently stared at her and said, ¡°It was such a shame; otherwise, I could have rid


    iculed you more with this.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Despite Kisa¡¯s ability to endure, she ended up with red eyes. But


    she would not let out a tear in front of these people.


    Kisa took a deep breath and opened her eyes, ¡°It must¡¯ve been so embarrassing for you, Mr. Kooper. In


    order to humiliate me, you would not hesitate to get down on your knees for me!¡±


    ¡°You thought I would really kneel for you? I was putting


    on an act, knowing fully that you would stop me in the end,¡± he replied.


    The cruel and cold words from his sneers were like sharp knives that left her tattered and hurt all over.


    Even


    though she looked proud and strong on the outside, the ludicrous yet sad truth was just as he said. Wh


    en he got down on his knees at that moment, if it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Kooper Sr. rushing in suddenly, Kisa


    might have really stopped him.


    Kisa truly hated her own soft heart and frivolousness.


    ¡°Alright, Gilbert. Stop wasting your breath on her and show her the door. Just let her die and move on t


    o the next life,¡± Madalyn said, then looked at Kelvin,


    You must not ever treat her, or I will deal with you myself.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, why shouldn¡¯t we treat her? She has


    performed so many heinous acts. To let her would be a mercy to her, ¡± Gilbert smiled without concern.


    Madalyn¡¯s brows furrowed,¡± What you mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°I want her to stay alive,¡± Gilbert squinted his eyes slightly, and his expression turned ruthless and merci


    Doubtfully, Madalyn stared at Gilbert,¡± Is this what you truly think?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Gilbert smiled lightly as he looked at Kelvin,¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Kelvin ho


    Madalyn stared back at Kelvin curiously.


    He quickly nodded,¡± Gilbert really saved her just to take his revenge, and I can vouch for that.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. If it is tr


    then there¡¯s no harm in letting this woman live for another few years!¡± Madalyn snorted as if she had don


    Kisa suddenly threw back her head andughed. Sheughed andughed until a clump of blood erupte

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 196

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 I Will Not Allow you to Die


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the hands in his pockets tightened.


    He casually looked at Kisa,¡± Why are you still standing there? Save her. Do you


    really want to showcase your fantastic doctor abilities only after she runs out of breath?


    ¡°Oh!¡± Kelvin snaps back to reality and hurriedly checks up on Kisa but is shoved away violently.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were red as if stained by blood. Shey down on the side of the bed and stared daggers at


    each and every one of them.


    As she opened her mouth to speak, bright red blood started to flow out of her mouth non¨C


    stop. ¡°You want to keep me alive just to suffer humiliation from you people. In your dreams!¡±


    Oh no, Kisa. You have done so many sinful and evil acts. Now that Mrs. Kooper Sr. and Gilbert


    allow you to continue to live on is already a great act of charity. Don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±


    ¡°Charity?¡± Kisa¡¯s lips replied coldly,¡± I don¡¯t care for this type of charity!¡± Finishing her sentence, she str


    uggled to crawl out of bed.


    However, as her feet touched the ground, her thin and


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    frail body started to fall due to its weakness. Gracie picked her up with her quick reflexes. Kisa lightly p


    ulled her hands away. Her vision filled with hatred as she each looked at Gilbert, Sharon, and Madalyn.


    She gave a stubborn smile.¡± My life is mine to own. I don¡¯t need your charity


    or favor. Also, I would rather die than live through all your humiliation!¡±


    Finishing her


    sentence, she slowly walked out step by step. Each step taken was slow and difficult. Even if she was t


    o die, she would not die here or in front of them. Seeing that she would fall at any moment made Kelvin


    filled with anxiety.


    He could not help but yell at her,¡± If you walk out this door, no one will treat you¡­ that includes me!¡±


    Kisa gave a light chuckle and continued on, headstrong.


    Gilbert did not take his eyes off her as his pursed lips tightened further.


    God knows how much he wanted to save her, but she would not cooperate.


    At this moment, he honestly did not know what to do. Helplessness, Anxiety, Fear, Anger¡­ countless e


    motions tugged at his heart, and it was enough to drive him crazy.


    In the end, he shoved Kisa onto the bed regardless. He held her shoulders firmly and smiled coldly bef


    ore saying,


    ||


    Your life does not belong to you. You will not die if I don¡¯t allow you to die.


    Kisa¡¯s head spun from the dizziness. She tried to


    struggle, but no ounce of strength was left in her body. Seeing the cruel, merciless expression of the m


    an before her, waves of helplessness hit her soul.


    She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, ¡°What makes you think so? I will die when I want to die and live


    when I


    want to live. What makes you think you can disallow it. Gilbert, I hate you. I have never hated someone


    as much as you. I can¡¯t wait for you to die.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gilbert smirked silently,¡± Since you hate me so much, try your


    best to stay alive. Stay alive and have your vengeance on me.¡±


    Kisa shook her head and cried,¡± I will not take revenge on you. I don¡¯t want to be associated with you in


    want to have any association with Gilbert in any way ever!¡± She said with much conviction.


    Gilbert slowly tightened the grip of his hand on her shoulders and almost crushed her slender shoulders


    Finishing his speech, he looked to Kelvin and ordered


    with a harsh tone, ¡°Come over here and treat her. If she does not cooperate, then use the tranquilizer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, use the tranquilizer on this woman and make her sleep. Watch her resist then,¡± Madalyn snorted.


    As Kisa watched Kelvin approach her with a shot of sedatives, she shook her head desperately and use


    She desperately screamed, but the man in front of her coldly held her.


    Suddenly, a huge figure walked in.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 197

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 I Will Bring Her Away This Instant


    ¡°I¡¯ve just left for only one day and you lot have already started harassing her. It seems a little disrespect


    ful to me.


    11


    ¡°Jensen¡­¡± Madalyn quickly turned around. When she saw Jensen, her elderly eyes turned red.


    Jensen greeted her coldly, ¡°Long time no see, Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    All familiarity and respect for her had been gone. There was only apathy and estrangement.


    Madalyn felt a sharp pain in her heart, but her face contorted in rage,¡± Who allowed you toe back.


    Did we not make a deal that you were never toe back to this country on your own ord?¡±


    ¡°Then


    grandma, would you rather I died of old age in a foreign country without anyone to care for me?¡± He


    rebuked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Madalyn was at a loss for words.


    Jensen walked past her and sat at the edge of the bed. He smiled lightly at Gilbert and


    said,¡± If I had known earlier that you hated Kisa, I would have taken her overseas from the start.¡±


    ¡°Sadly, there are no ifs and buts in life.¡±


    SN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gilbert let go of Kisa while she struggled to enter Jensen¡¯s embrace. Their reliance on and trust in each


    other made Gilbert mad with envy.


    However, he could not fight for her, much less have the right to fight.


    He stared coldly at the pair holding each other in their


    arms,¡± If she followed you overseas from the start, that would have been great. She would not have do


    ne all those heinous acts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. I will bring Kisa away this instant. She will not have any association with you in th


    e future,¡± Jensen continued.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and asked gently,¡± Do you want to leave with me now?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Kisa replied without hesitation. She buried her head in his embrace as she pleaded in a sobbing


    voice,¡± I don¡¯t ever want to see them. Take me away now, take me away.¡±


    Gilbert gripped his fist so tightly that it turned red. But he could only watch as Jensen carried Kisa and


    walked out one step at a time.


    She had looked at him nor given a mere nce since the beginning.


    She must have hated him so much now. Heh, it did not matter anymore. As long as she could stay alive


    , it did not


    matter how more she hated him.


    Despite thinking so, his heart still hurt deeply. The dull pain and feeling of suffocation that was never fel


    t before spread through his chest slowly.


    In the end, he spits a mouthful of blood. His tall figure slowly crashed to the ground.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡± Madalyn instantly screamed.


    Kelvin deliberately rushed to his falling body. Gracie grabbed


    the medkit and hurriedly ran toward him as well.


    Suddenly, the room was in a flurry. Jensen stopped just as he reached the door. He lowered his gaze at


    Kisa rapidly shook her head,¡± Go, go¡­¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips without hesitation and walked away with her in his arms. Gilbert stared back n


    In the end, she did not even want to look at him. Nothing would make her look at him again.


    They walked out of Kelvin¡¯s vi.


    Kisa could not help herself and covered her mouth from all the blood she was spilling. As if she wanted t


    Jensen¡¯s expression changed instantly, and she crouched down to allow her body to lean on him,¡± Kisa,


    take you to the hospital right now.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. She held onto his shirt. Her thin face filled with sadness,¡± I know this is it¡­ I can¡¯t


    anymore. You will bury me at my mother¡¯s side when I die. I¡­ Urgh¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 198

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 198


    .


    Chapter 198 Disappear Together


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Stop talking. You should stop talking now,¡± Jensen was flustered and could only cover her mouth in pa


    nic. His hands could not stop the blood from flowing out of her


    mouth.


    Kisa grabbed his hand and quickly spoke, ¡°After I die, you¡­ you shouldn¡¯t tell Gilbert where my burial g


    round is. I¡­ In death¡­, I still won¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Kisa! Kisa!¡± Jensen was rmed and quickly got into the car with Kisa in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. You must never leave me¡­ Kisa¡­ Kisa!¡±


    Gilbert roared as he sat up.


    He quickly scanned the room and then, without missing a beat, rushed out of bed and out of the house.


    Gracie quickly held onto him,¡± Gilbert, you just woke up. Where are you going to?¡±


    ¡°Where is Kisa? I just found her, where is she? Where is she!¡± Madalyn furiously blocked


    his path,¡± She¡¯s dead. That wench is dead!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Gilbert bellowed with a red gleam in his eyes,¡± It¡¯s


    impossible she¡¯s dead. She won¡¯t die so


    quickly. I must find her. She must be with Jensen. I have to find her.¡± Finishing his statement, he hurried


    ly shoved Gracie and ran out in a frenzy.


    Staring at his maniacal silhouette, Madalyn stomped her cane in utter disappointment,¡± Curses, curses!


    ¡±


    The daisies in the yards bloom spectacrly while no presence in the house could be seen. The vi w


    as eerily quiet. Gilbert had almost flipped the house over, trying to find her, but no trace of her could be


    found.


    He stumbled into therge patch of daisies and huffed dejectedly.


    A whileter, he pulled his lips into an eerie and crazed smile.


    ¡°Kisa. You will never run from me in this life as long as I live!¡± Just as he finished, the tulips in his hands


    . snapped.


    Back in GK Pictures¡® CEO office, Davian was talking to Gilbert.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, will you still be taking your rest at thepany building tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You should also pay more attention to the dealings for J & K Film Group.¡± Davian was perplexed.


    Even though J & K Film Group was founded by Jensen, he did not have to spy on them so closely. Unl


    ess Gilbert knew that Mrs. Kooper was hiding in J & K Film Group?


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s exhausted expression, Davian advised, Mr. Kooper, why don¡¯t you go home and take a


    rest.. You¡¯ve not returned for quite some time. The kids miss you, and so does Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­.¡±


    ||


    ¡°Get out,¡± he ordered.


    Davian sealed his lips and had no choice but to walk out. He knew Gilbert and Mrs. Kooper Sr would al


    ways have this barrier due to Kisa¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Ada, Andrew. Come quickly and look at what fun things great grandma has got for you two.¡± Just when


    Ada was pushing Andrew on the swings, they saw Madalyn carrying a bunch of toys and walking over.


    His face sank, and he dragged Andrew back into the house.


    Sharon immediately stopped them in their tracks, ¡°What is this attitude you have?! She is your great- gr


    andmother; apologize to her right now.¡±


    Ada stubbornly made a face and refused to speak while Andrew pouted and was on the


    verge of crying.


    Madalyn saw this and hurriedly scolded Sharon,


    ¡± What are you getting mad at my great¨C


    grandkids for? Just shut up, no one will mistake you for a mute person.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon instantly felt wronged and pulled an upset expression.


    Madalyn pulled Ada over and touched her cute hair bun.


    In a caring voice, she said, ¡°Come on, tell great grandma what you and your brother like. Great¨C


    grandma will buy it for you now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want daddy and Kisa to


    Andrew crossly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for driving Aunt Kisa away. I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Andrew, Andrew¡­ Ada¡­¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 199

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 by Hook or Crook, I Will Find Her


    Seeing the two kids despise her so much made Madalyn feel very ufortable.


    Sharon


    seeing this, tried to add oil to the me,¡± When Kisa stayed here, who knows what of ideas she tried to


    instill in them to make them side with her. They constantly disobey GIlbert and now even hate their gre


    at grandma, you. This is terrifying. It would have been disastrous if both kids had stayed with Kisa for m


    uch longer.¡±


    11


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Madalyn struck her cane once onto the floor, That wench has been gone for so long, she¡¯d be


    better off dead. Even if she wasn¡¯t dead, I would never let here one step closer to my great¨C


    grandkids again.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, sometimes, you must admit that Kisa had been a disturbance all along. Just as she disappeared,


    she took Gilbert¡¯s heart with her too. Judging by the days that passed, Gilbert


    hadn¡¯t been back home for a long time. Such a pity for the kids.¡± Just as Sharon continued to speak, M


    adalyn shook from the rage being built in her.


    She replied coldly, ¡°That wench better never appear again, or I¡¯ll kill her myself!¡±


    Gilbert stared silently at the shriveled¨Cup daisy. It was a


    hot summer day, yet his heart felt cold


    and lonely. That day that this daisy had bloomed so spectacrly. The image of Kisa sitting on the ratta


    n chair smiling brightly that day felt like it had just happened yesterday.


    Now, the vi stood empty and hollow. During these times, he woulde to see the vi every day. Ye


    t he would never see the person he wanted to see most.


    He knew Jensen hid her away. He had maniacally searched for them but found no traces at all. As if th


    ey had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    He thought if he had not fainted those few days, would it be enough to stop them from leaving?


    Sadly, there are no ifs and buts in this world.


    They had fled miles and miles away from him when he woke up. Not even a chance was given to him.


    He held his arms tightly to his body, and the feeling of unwillingness and hatred boiled inside


    him. Until the evening, he would return from the vi and go to stay at Kelvin¡¯s house.


    Gracie would


    always wee him back, but she was also worried about Kelvin, who had disappeared along with Kis


    a and Jensen.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Any news of Kelvining back yet?¡±


    Gracie shook her head with a dejected look, ¡± Any calls to his phone would never get through. Usually,


    he would call back to tell me he was safe and sound wherever he was.


    This time, he didn¡¯t. He has never done that before, Gracie said as the dejected look turned to worry.


    Gilbert replied lightly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about his well- being. Jensen took him to treat Kisa. He won¡¯t hurt hi


    m.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I can¡¯t help but worry. I¡¯ve never lost contact with Davian for so long.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips. He knew clearly how much Kelvin loved Gracie. Based on Kelvin¡¯s character, he


    always call Gracie to tell her he was safe, even if it was hisst breath. He


    could never bear to let his woman feel so worried.


    Yet so many days had passed, and Kelvin had not sent any news back


    ¡®Heh, my beloved brother has made intricate


    ns and is determined to ensure I never find them, thought Gilbert.


    Despite all this, by hook or by crook, I will definitely find them!¡®


    Kisa felt


    like she had slept for a very long time and had a very borate dream. The dream had almost ended alo

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 200

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 It Looked Nicer


    Was she in heaven? Or in hell?


    As she slowly lifted her arm, she could feel it being sore and weak.


    People used to say that people do not have any sense after they are dead.


    So, in this case, should she still be alive?


    The gentle sunlight shone through her fingers, giving it a radiant glow.


    All of a sudden, she realized that her hands looked nicer


    now.


    It looked white and slender. It was not the skinny and w¨Clike fingers anymore.


    Then, she lifted the other hand and noticed that it had also be prettier.


    Enduring the soreness of her body, she pushed herself to sit up.


    Next to the drawer was a full¨Clength mirror.


    She got out of bed slowly and walked to the mirror barefooted.


    The floor was covered with a light gray rug.


    As she stepped on the rug, she felt like she was walking on clouds because of its softness.


    When she finally reached the mirror, she looked up. She looked shocked.


    Thedy in the mirror was no longer the skinny and ugly version of her.


    Instead, her face was now chubbier, and herplexion was fair but rosy.


    Her forehead was still wrapped. It covered up her scars from the fire ident which happened a few ye


    ars back.


    Although she was wearing a big tulle dress, the cor revealed that her corbone was not as sharp as


    before. It had a chubbier touch to it now.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    She muttered to herself in disbelief.


    After all, her stomach had shrunk, and her organs were damaged. It was already a miracle that she cou


    ld survive, but how did she be chubbier?


    Suddenly, someone opened the door.


    Kisa turned back instinctively. She found a maid shouting with joy while looking at her.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake. Miss is awake! I must report this to sir immediately!¡±


    Just as Kisa was about to ask what had happened, the


    maid had already run out.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin was staring at Jensen angrily downstairs.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? It¡¯s been four months and I can¡¯t call home yet?¡±


    The thought of his partner worrying about him made him anxious.


    He should not have gone out and drink that night. Then, he would not have been kidnapped by this ma


    n in the middle of the night.


    It was a mistake! A huge regret!


    Jensen sipped on his tea slowly, ¡°Before Kisa wakes up, you can¡¯t spread this news.¡±


    ¡°I promise to just tell her I¡¯m safe and fine. That should be fine, right?¡±


    Jensen shook his head. He was not nning to negotiate.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Kelvin swept the tea pot and vase off the table in


    frustration. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I promised you that I¡¯ll treat Kisa and I¡¯ll keep my promise. Wh


    He was pissed.


    On top of that, he had always looked up to him since young and saw him as an elder brother.


    ¡°Do you know what would happen after you make a call?¡±


    Kelvin remained silent and stared at him in anger.


    Jensenughed, ¡°Let me tell you. Once you make this call, Gilbert will be here the next day.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the flowers stalk by stalk from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not trying


    do anything. I just want to let Kisa rest and recover well.¡±


    Kelvin was indeed angry at him. But after seeing his sincerity and thinking about their rtionship, he fe


    At that moment, the maid ran over hurriedly.


    ¡°Sir, Ms. Becker is awake. She¡¯s awake.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 201

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 She Has Recovered


    Kisa looked at herself in the mirror for a long while.


    The more she looked, the more she felt unfamiliar to this version of herself.


    It was only when Jensen and Kelvin stood right in front of her that she felt real.


    After all, she was used to seeing the skinny version of herself for the past five years. She felt strange to


    see her looking chubby. It felt like a dream to her.


    ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Kelvin was about to cry happy tears.


    Now that she¡¯s awake, he could finally return home and reunite with Gracie.


    ¡°Y-you saved me?¡±


    Kisa asked in a daze. She recalled a memory and pushed Kelvin away.


    ¡°Was it Gilbert who asked you to save me? I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯m not your charity. Get out! Get


    out!¡¯


    It was obvious that she remembered what had happened that day.


    Jensen quickly hugged her..


    ¡°No, it was I who asked him to save you. Do it for me, just stay alive for me. Can you do that?¡±


    Then only did Kisa calm down.


    Since she had just woken up, her mind was still a little slow to process.


    She looked around and felt confused. ¡°Where is this? If I¡¯m still alive, will Gilbert and Madalyn take their


    revenge on me?¡±


    Although Kelvin did not have affection for Kisa, but as she asked that questions, he felt sad for her.


    Jensen hugged her tighter. ¡°This is my ce at Raworth. They won¡¯te here.¡±


    Kisa let out a sigh of relief when she heard that.


    ¡°Luckily they won¡¯t be here. If they know I¡¯m alive, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    Kisa muttered to herself, and tears started forming in her eyes.


    Kelvin sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. It¡¯s a miracle that this weak body of yours managed to survive again.¡±


    ¡°It also shows that you¡¯re skilled at medicine, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Nah. All thanks to the physicians which Jensen hired. We worked together to treat you. Therefore, you


    must take good care of yourself and recover back to how you were five years back.¡±


    Kisaughed.


    ¡®Even if I can go back to how I looked five years ago, so what? The hurt I¡¯ve felt can no longer


    be mended.¡¯


    Kisa woke up in the morning. So that same afternoon, Kelvin packed his bags and was ready to leave.


    Jensen had no intention of keeping him there anymore. He only ordered Kelvin to keep their


    whereabouts as a secret to Gilbert.


    Seeing that Kisa had just woken up and she was still unstable emotionally, Kelvin agreed to keep it a


    secret.


    It was just that, Kelvin had just reached home after taking a long flight. He had just met Gracie for a few


    minutes and Gilbert had appeared at Gracie¡¯s house.


    Gilbert¡¯s news sources were so fast that it made Kelvin nervous.


    ¡®No wonder Jensen kidnapped me and shut me out from the world in the past four months.¡¯


    ¡°Where is she?¡± asked Gilbert.


    Kelvin replied hesitantly, ¡°All I can tell you is that she has recovered. She¡¯s living a happier life now, so


    it¡¯s best for you to leave her alone.¡±


    Seeing that Kelvin was persistent with his words, Gilbert was stunned.


    ¡°Living a happier life?¡±


    Gilbert began tough.


    ¡®Sure enough, Jensen is the only guy in this world who could make her happy.


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, why did she lead me on?¡¯


    Oh, Kisa wants to run away from Gilbert forever?


    That¡¯s impossible! Gilbert will never let go of Kisa.


    Noticing that Gilbert was about to get violent, Kelvin said, ¡°Gilbert, just let it go. The both of you have


    officially divorced. Just let them be.¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kelvin could not understand Gilbert¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡®When Kisa was by his side, he would mistreat her and torture her.


    ¡®Now that she has left, he is not willing to let go of her.¡¯


    It was not just Kisa who got annoyed at Gilbert, Kelvin also felt the same way.


    ¡°Letting go? Do you think I¡¯ll allow that to happen?¡± Gilbert chuckled. ¡°Are you really not nning to tell


    me where they are right now?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 202

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 There are Plenty More Fish in the Sea


    ¡°Gilbert, It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. It¡¯s just that¡­I¡¯ve made a promise. So, don¡¯t dwell on this


    anymore. Kisa has no intention of seeing you either.¡±


    Kelvin did not want to say those hurtful words to him.


    But seeing Gilbert¡¯s determination, Kelvin realized he needed that advice. Who knows, he might just


    give up when the hard cold truth was put straight in his face.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Kelvin patted his shoulder and advised, ¡°Let go of her, there are plenty more fish in the sea.¡±


    Gilbert looked at him and replied quietly, ¡°Did you remember thest time when you and Gracie were


    hurting each other, and I advised you to let go? Did you listen to my advice?¡±


    Kelvin was caught by surprise. He did not know what to say.


    While that was happening, Davian hurried over.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, J & K Film Group has been managed by a man named Shaun Burton recently. But I have


    yet to find out who the shareholders of thepany are. Their security is very tight.


    Also, J&K has been preparing for a big production. I heard that the female lead is a mysterious person.


    Because of her mysteriousness, the audience has been anticipating this work. I¡¯ve got to give it to


    them, they¡¯re really good at publicity.


    As for our work, ¡®Goddess of My Adoration¡¯, there¡¯s no hope anymore. After all, Sharon¡¯s face hasn¡¯t


    recovered, and Howard has gotten into trouble. I believe we won¡¯t be getting the same. traffic even if


    we were to continue the production. From the looks of it, J&K will be ahead of us.


    Gilbert listened quietly. He did not seem worried at all as a creepy smile started forming on his face.


    Davian stared at him. ¡°Erm, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°I think I know who the female lead is.¡±


    Davian was stunned and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Gilbert looked at the moon and murmured, ¡°They¡¯lle crawling back after all.¡±


    Raworth-


    Kisa had not had such a good sleep in a long while. When she woke up, it was already afternoon.


    In the past, her body would be sore and restless no matter how long she slept. Some parts would


    also hurt a little.


    But now, she could wake up and stretch her whole body. She would feel rxed.


    ¡®So, this is how it feels like to have a healthy body. It¡¯s amazing!¡¯


    Humans only appreciate something after they have lost it once. The same goes to health. One will only


    appreciate their current body after a huge sickness.


    The day before, her head was in a daze when she woke up.


    But now, she has recovered well. She could get out of bed and move around freely.


    She had been awake for two days but had yet to look around the house.


    So, she washed up and headed downstairs to check everything out


    Kisa did not know what Jensen¡¯s business at Raworth was. She only knew that this vi was massive.


    There were a lot of servants trimming the flowers outside at the yard. It was a grand sight to see.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Becker!¡±


    ¡°G-good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Becker!¡±


    ¡°A-afternoon.¡±


    As she was walking, there were servants greeting her the whole way. Kisa would reply to them one by


    one, but she seemed like she was in a hurry.


    She arrived at a pavilion made from stone. There, the servants were arranging the table. Jensen


    walked toward her with a smile.


    ¡°You came at the right time. I was just about to wake you up for lunch.¡±


    Jensen pulled Kisa to the table, and she did not resist him.


    With eyes full of envy, one of the servants spoke to her, ¡°Sir prepared all these dishes on his own. Ms.


    Becker, you¡¯re in for a treat today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kisa smiled politely. Kisa was stunned as she was looking at the huge spread on


    the table.


    ¡°Jensen, what is your job? This is such a huge vi.¡±


    Jensen had always been a genius since young. Since then, Kisa, Gilbert, Kelvin, and the rest had


    admired him since. They always had the impression that Jensen is knowledgeable and smart in


    every area.


    He was a very capable person. There was no doubt about that.


    The thing that surprised Kisa the most is that Jensen could build such a big business


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    sessfully at Raworth, a foreignnd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I have to talk to you about some things too.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 203

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 I Can Take Care of You For the Rest of Your Life


    Jensen took a few of her favorite dishes since young and put them on her te.


    Kisa stared at the delicious food, but she did not pick up her spoon to eat. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t eat all these.¡±


    ¡°That was before. Now, you can eat as much as you like.¡± Jensen smiled and caressed her head, ¡°Did


    you forget? You¡¯ve recovered already.¡±


    ¡®Recovered?¡®


    Although she did feel a lot better, it felt unreal that she had recovered entirely.


    Noticing that Kisa was still hesitating, Jensen added, ¡°Trust me. Have a bite. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t finish t


    hem. You have to get used to these foods again. Otherwise, how are you going to stay healthy just by e


    ating vegetables or injecting nutrition?¡±


    ¡®No one had treated me this gently before.¡±


    Kisa was very touched.


    She took a deep breath and held back her tears. She smiled at Jensen, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. This is


    also my first time trying your cooking.¡±


    She was not sure if it had been a while since she had such vorful food, but she enjoyed the dishes th


    oroughly.


    ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡±


    Jensen did not eat yet. He was leaning on the chair and smiled back. ¡°I picked it up when I was here.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m a stranger to thisnd and I don¡¯t know anyone here. Of course, I¡¯d have to be independent and lea


    rn everything on my own. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to survive.¡±


    Jensen looked down and held back his tears. When he looked up, his handsome face was still looking


    good.


    ¡°Eat slowly. If you like them, I¡¯ll make them for you every day.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best for me to learn from you.¡±


    Everything made Kisa feel like they were back to how they were when they were young. She felt warm


    and rxed.


    However, for Jensen, he did not look at Kisa the same way.


    He stared at her for a long while. When she was about to finish her meal, he took out at document.


    The servant came just


    at the right time to clean up the table. Then, Jensen ced the document in front of Kisa and said, ¡°Tak


    e a look. If you have no questions about it, you can sign here.¡±


    ¡°A stock transfer form?¡±


    Kisa looked at him in shock


    Jensenughed, ¡°Give it a read first.¡±


    Kisa tried to calm down and read the document word by word patiently.


    After


    she had finished, she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. This is apany which you built on your o


    wn. How could you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    He was leaning on the pole and the sun was shining on him. It made him look extraordinary.


    Kisa was persistent, ¡°I¡¯m already grateful that you¡¯ve helped me, saved me


    and took care of me. So, I can¡¯t ept this.¡±


    ¡®So, thepany, J&K Film Group, which Davian was investigating belongs to him.


    ¡®But why is he transferring eighty percent of his shares to me?¡±


    On what terms could she ever ept such a huge gift.


    ¡°I just want you to be more powerful. I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯ll help you avenge Gilbert as long as you¡¯re a


    you avenge those who¡¯ve hurt you before.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As Jensen was speaking, tears started forming in his eyes. ¡°It is only when you¡¯ve been through some h


    Kisa was immediately reminded of the hurt and insult she had suffered from Gilbert and the Case family


    With a pen in hand, her grip tightened.


    Jensen approached her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you. It is up to you whether you want to take your reveng

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 204

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Mia Fallon


    ¡°I¨CI want to take my revenge on them.¡±


    Just as Kisa finished speaking, she signed the papers decisively.


    Then, she added, ¡°Once this is over, I¡¯ll return these shares to you.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and stared at the document ced in front of her.


    She used to think that she would not live a long life. So, she just


    wanted to live quietly until the day she dies. Deep down,


    she bore a lot of hatred toward those people, but she had no power to take her revenge.


    Now that she was granted another chance to live, she was determined to make those people pay for mi


    streating and humiliating her.


    Furthermore, Gilbert and Madalyn would not let go of her easily now that she was still alive.


    Perhaps she could hide under Jensen¡¯s wings in the meantime, but would she be able to hide forever?


    The next morning.


    Kisa was woken up by the harsh sunlight.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a pretty face.


    Ady stood by her bedside.


    Thatdy was tall and slim. She wore a V¨C


    neck pencil dress that hugged her body and showed her perfect body.


    Thatdy had heavy makeup on her face and wavy


    beach curls lying on her shoulders. She looked coquettish and beautiful.


    Kisa quickly sat up. ¡°You are?¡±


    If she could enter this house freely ande into her room without permission, she must be Jensen¡¯s f


    riend.


    Thatdy had her arms crossed on her chest. Sheughed, ¡°I heard Jensen brought a girl back home.


    From the looks of it, you¡¯re nothing special.¡±


    Thedy¡¯sugh was charming.


    Kisa felt a little insecure upon seeing it.


    She looked down and thought, ¡®Who else couldpare to her beauty?¡®


    ¡°Hi, my name is Mia Fallon.¡±


    Mia stretched out her hand. Her fingers were clean and slender. Although it was painted bright red, it di


    d not seem scary at all.


    Kisa smiled and shook her hand, ¡°I¡¯m Kisa Becker.¡±


    When Mia heard Kisa¡¯s name, she suddenly recalled something, and her eyes


    darkened.


    Mia took a cigarette out and asked, ¡°Do you


    Kisa shook her head instinctively.


    mind?¡±


    Mia smiled as she lit it up. She took a puff and leaned on the shelf, ¡°Jensen would never ever bring a


    girl home. You¡¯re the first.¡±


    ¡°I hope you did not misunderstand this situation. Jensen and I are just childhood friends.¡±


    Although Kisa was not sure what Mia¡¯s rtion to Jensen was, she felt the urge to exin


    herself.


    Mia smiled, ¡°I know.¡±


    Kisa stared at her, ¡°You are¡­ Jensen¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Mia exhaled all the smoke andughed.


    At that moment, Jensen sprinted into the room.


    He immediately put out the cigarette¡¯s fire and quickly opened the window.


    When he turned around, he noticed that Mia¡¯s eyes were popping.


    ¡°Who allowed you to smoke in here? She can¡¯t take any secondhand smoke.¡±


    This was the very first time Kisa witnessed Jensen¡¯s anger. She wanted to say something.


    But Kisa got cut off by Mia¡¯s smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Jensen nced at her and slowly returned to normal. His eyes were slightly cold.


    Mia stood up seductively, ¡°I¡¯m just here to tell you that ke misses you. You better make some time an


    ¡°I got it. Now, get out!¡±


    Since Kisa has never seen Jensen treat anyone this coldly, she was shocked.


    Kisa wanted to open her mouth and speak. But in such a depressing environment, she did not. know wh


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Mia smiled as she took the signal and walked out. When she reached the door, she turned back and told

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 205

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Feel Free to Spend Jensen¡¯s Money


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong now. ke is not our child, he¡¯s the adopted son of Jensen.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jensen¡¯s face darkened.


    Mia shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Alright, I get it. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Kisa was still full of questions after Mia left. However, she remained silent since this was Jensen¡¯s priva


    cy. Jensen said nothing regarding this matter, as if Mia was never here.


    After a long silence, Jensen gave Kisa a smile, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll bring you back home a monthter.¡±


    Going back home meant that she was going to face Gilbert again. The thought of that ruthless man still


    made Kisa¡¯s heart hurt.


    Jensen then gave Kisa a mirror. Kisa took the mirror dumbfoundedly and saw that he was taking off the


    bandage on her head through the mirror. As the bandage unfolded, one could see that the ugly burn b


    efore was reced with a light skin scar.


    ¡°Your scar is healing well. There¡¯d be no trace of it after a monthter.¡±


    Kisa caressed the scar, astonished that the scar had faded and her face plump. Her face was not stunn


    ing, but it was fair and clear.


    Jensen gently put his hands on Kisa¡¯s shoulder and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll make you into ant


    international superstar more famous than Sharon. We shall see who dares to look down on you then.¡±


    ¡°Me, an even more well¨C


    known superstar than Sharon?¡± Kisa could not believe him. ¡°Can I really be one?¡±


    Jensen let out a guffaw, ¡°You learned performing acts in the past, your mother was at the height of her


    poprity as a great actress. I believe you have the same talent as well.¡±


    Kisa silently clutched her hand upon thinking of her mother¡¯s past glory. She cannot let her mom down.


    For the following days, besides taking care of herself, Kisa was getting herself prepared by familiarizing


    the script Jensen gave her. This drama was about a strong female protagonist. The female protagonist


    was well¨Cdeveloped. If she could act out this character well, she might be a hit with the drama.


    One day, Mia came by while Kisa was reading through the script. Mia had light makeup on and wore an


    elegant floral


    skirt. Her hair was behind her ears loosely. She did not look as alluring as that day, but she was the em


    bodiment of sensibility and beauty.


    Kisa had never found any woman stunning before, but Mia was an exception. The more she looks at Mi


    a, the more beauty she finds in her. Mia¡¯s every move was full of charm.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been out of the mansion, right?¡± Mia asked.


    Kisa nodded her head. Jensen was always busy with errands, and she was a stranger in this foreign co


    untry, so she had not been wandering off all alone.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a spin. Get you some new clothes too,¡± Mia looked at Kisa¡¯s


    outfit in distaste. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever trust Jensen¡¯s taste in fashion.¡±


    Lisa could not help butugh. ¡®It seems like everyone has very different tastes in things. I think that Jen


    sen has a good eye for fashion.¡®


    They arrived at the shopping mall. Kisa tried out some clothes she picked, while Mia sat on the sofa an


    d read magazines out of sheer boredom. Kisa tried on a few but nothing, in particr, looked good on h


    er.


    ¡°Change it!¡±


    Mia could no longer endure her displeasure when Kisa was in her seventh outfit. ¡°What horrible taste is


    few outfits.


    for Kisa.


    Looking at the sexy bodycon dress, spaghetti strap dress, and halter, Kisa had an awkward ¡¤ facial expr


    ¡°You can get used to it from now on,¡± Mia chuckled and gave her the outfits. Mia then spoke close to her


    Kisa pursed her lips, her gaze filled with determination. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to be an international sup


    What would a pure appearance and a sexy¨C


    looking dress look together? Well, thebination was rather attractive. Mia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.


    When it was time to pay, Kisa subconsciously took out her phone for scan code payment. Mia, however,


    Kisa was briefly stunned and tittered, ¡®This woman must have a close rtionship with Jensen.¡® ¡®Mr. Koo

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 206

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 It¡¯s Scary, Right?


    Gilbert stared at the alluring figure for a while, that familiar back made his heart tremble in pain. Just as


    Gilbert instinctively wanted to follow her, Davian interrupted him with a call. When he looked toward th


    e figure again, the figure had already walked down the hall.


    He never saw the girl¡¯s face after all. But the sense of familiarity was lingering in his heart.


    Davian stared at Gilbert that seemed a bit


    preupied, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we notify Mr. ray that we¡¯ll cancel today¡¯s meeting? We could po


    stpone it to tomorrow. It was such a long flight today, and you haven¡¯t been resting well recently. Your b


    ody must be¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Gilbert proceeded, ¡°Did you pick Mr. ray¡¯s gift yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. All done.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gilbert looked at the hallway again before leaving.


    It was the first time Kisa wore a low¨C


    cut spaghetti strap dress, but the dress looked very high- end with satin, not vulgar at all. The dress wa


    s mauve making her skin fairer. Only Kisa was not very used to it and kept pulling up her dress.


    Mia nced at her and snorted, ¡°This dress would be out of shape with a few


    more pulls. What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just a little exposing.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Mia¡¯s bluntness made Kisaugh embarrassingly. Just as Mia was full of contemning, she saw somethi


    ng on Kisa¡¯s back with her eagle eye.


    ¡°Hey, what is this?¡± Mia curiously pulled down her strap. Kisa tried to dodge, but it was toote. The str


    ap slightly fell off her shoulders and revealed a back full of burn marks. Mia became too stunned to spe


    ak.


    Kisa adjusted her straps awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s scary, right?¡±


    These were the burn marks five years ago. The scar on her forehead had slowly faded away, but the b


    urn area on the back was toorge. It was not easy to remove the scars entirely. The scars were on her


    back, so it did not matter whether they were removed or not. No one could see them after she wore clo


    thes.


    She had always shown her forehead scar in public, but no one knew about the scars on her back. ¡®I rec


    kon Gilbert didn¡¯t realize the burns on my back when he forced me down,¡® Kisa


    thought.


    Mia came to her senses and shook her head. She could not help but think of those days.


    That year, Jensen rushed back when he heard she was in trouble. When he returned, he only saw a fir


    e that was unable to be put out. The fire was getting stronger, but no one was willing to rescue the peo


    ple inside.


    He secretly went in and recklessly saved a woman. She was unrecognizable by the smoked- covered f


    ace, burns all over her body, and a cut on the stomach with a dead baby inside.


    That was the first time Mia saw Jensen break down, and it was for the woman he saved. That was also t


    woman¡¯s encounter.


    ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Fallon?¡± Kisa could not resist and wave her hand in front of Mia upon


    looking at her daze, ¡°Did my scars frighten you?¡±


    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t,¡± Mia blotted out the painful memories and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Or else Jensen would get m


    As the two walked out of the mall, a luxury car stopped right in front of them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 207

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 I¡¯ll Take You to Meet Someone


    Jensen got down from the car and stared at Kisa with his frightening dark eyes.


    Kisa bent her head ufortably. ¡°Jensen, do I not look good in this?¡±


    Mia hid the darkness in her eyes and smiled seductively at Jensen, ¡°How is it? Do you think the clothes


    I picked for her are much better than yours?¡±


    ¡°She does not suit these,¡± said Jensen while he draped a white scarf from the car over her shoulder.


    The color white and mauve was a prettybination. Kisa was sexy before, but there was more then s


    exy now as a touch of elegance could be seen.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Under the attention of Mia, Kisa


    grabbed the scarf and stepped back from Jensen, creating space between them. She did not know the


    rtionship between the two, but it was better to steer clear of misunderstandings.


    Jensen did not say anything regarding Kisa¡¯s action of avoiding him. He looked at Mia, ¡°Don¡¯t choose th


    ese types of outfits for her next time, it doesn¡¯t suit her.¡±


    Mia scoffed, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s suitable or not, it¡¯s about being epted or not.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face darkened, as he was going to speak, Kisa quickly interrupted, ¡°I really like the dress Mia


    chose. It¡¯s different from my usual style making me feel fresh wearing it.¡±


    Only then Jensen dropped the issue. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to s


    omeone.¡±


    Kisa asked without a break, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The richest investor in the industry, Kohen ray. It would be good publicity for your drama once you


    get his support in terms of finance, resources, and reputation. The drama would no doubt be a hit at the


    end.¡±


    Kisa nodded in understanding.


    Jensen was serious about making her famous. ¡®I won¡¯t let Jensen and myself down,¡® Kisa. thought.


    When Kisa got on the car, Mia leaned on the car and smiled insinuatingly at Jensen. ¡°You sure you don


    ¡¯t want me toe along?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need of it,¡± Jensen drove off with this short reply.


    Kisa could not see Mia¡¯s facial expression through the back mirror, but a hint of sorrow led out from her


    petite figure.


    Kisa was too this miserable when Gilbert treated her coldly.


    ¡°Jensen¡­¡± Kisa could not help herself and asked Jensen. ¡°Ms. Fallon seems like a great person. Could


    you not treat her so coldly next time?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about our rtionship?¡± Jensen answered her with a question of his own in a gentle


    tone after a short while.


    ¡°You are friends, I guess?¡± Kisa thought they were more like a couple, but they were not as


    close as a couple would act.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Jensen had the same secrecy smile Mia had when he replied.


    ¡®Their rtionship is so weird,¡® Kisa thought without asking further questions.


    The car soon stopped in front of a fancy restaurant. Kisa followed Jensen quietly into the


    restaurant.


    As they walked to the private room, a familiar voice came from the men¡¯s restroom beside the corridor.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Kohen ray really can¡¯t tell chalk from cheese. They should be ttered that GK was will


    Such a familiar voice.


    Such a familiar name.


    Kisa realized that the


    man was right beside her. She trembled in fear and was afraid she might bump into him in a second.


    She turned around and ran on instinct. There were calls behind her, but she could not care less and run

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 208

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 There¡¯s Not Much Time Left


    Kisa ran out of the restaurant and hid behind the bushes. Through the gaps in the bushes, she


    saw Gilbert catch up with her. His face had anger, hatred, and a hint of resignation.


    Kisa clutched her hands, her heart filled with pain. ¡®He¡¯ll always hate


    me no matter where I am, or if I died or not. His hatred was like a never resolving knot.¡®


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Davian rushed out and looked at Gilbert worried.


    ¡®Ever since we been here, Mr. Kooper seems to have lost his head. Was it something he saw that mad


    e him this way?¡®


    ¡°I saw Kisa,¡± Gilbert looked around the surroundings, searching for her. The thought of Kisa avoiding hi


    m on purpose made him annoyed and resentful.


    Davian was not convinced. ¡°You must have got the wrong person, why would Mrs. Kooper be here?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure of it. This is the only possible ce


    she¡¯ll be,¡± Gilbert said with certainty. Davian could not understand him. ¡®Why would this ce be the onl


    y possible ce Mrs. Kooper be?¡® Davian was going to ask a few more questions when Gilbert clenche


    d his hands and smiled eerily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s getting revenge on me soon. I¡¯ll just wait. Ha! I¡¯ll j


    ust wait for her to appear in front of me.¡±


    Kisa let out a sigh of relief after Gilbert left, she breathed deeply, and leaned on the tree.


    A leather shoe suddenly came into sight. Kisa slowly lifted her head and saw Jensen¡¯s let¨C


    down expression. Kisa pursed her lips, and just felt sad. She


    should not be scared of meeting Gilbert, but she instinctly ran away after she saw the man. She hated t


    his helpless feeling and hated herself for being so weak.


    ¡°How are you going to get revenge on him like this?¡± Gilbert asked.


    Kisa faintly dropped to the ground. ¡°Give me some


    time. I¡¯m just not ready yet. I could handle him with ease once I¡¯m prepared,¡± Kisa could not figure out if


    she was convincing Jensen or herself.


    Jensen sulked, squatted down, and smoothed away a wisp of hair from her face. Jensen¡¯s tone soft as


    always, ¡°We don¡¯t have much


    time left. I¡¯m bringing you back by the end of the month. You better work on it quick.¡±


    Kisa nodded with determination in her eyes.


    Kohen ray was the biggest investor in the industry. He was also the sessor of Raworth¡¯srgest


    conglomerate group. He has the power, courage, and ambition; he¡¯s also wild and intractable.


    At first nce, Kisa felt Kohen was even more treacherous and sinister than Anthony. Kohen gave off a


    sense of pressure and uneasiness to the people around him virtually. However, Jensen¡¯s aura was no j


    oke either.


    Jensen poured three cups of tea. One was pushed in front of Kohen, one was handed to Kisa, and he d


    rank from thest cup.


    Jensen¡¯s every gesture was distinguished and elegant. Unlike Kohen¡¯s evil ways, Jensen was a


    gentleman, he¡¯d make everyone feelfortable.


    Kohen picked up the cup and sipped the tea. He shoots Jensen a meaningful look, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you i


    ¡°The newly developednd on Borealdon, it¡¯s yours.


    In exchange, you¡¯ll be the sponsor of my drama. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Kohen remained silent, but his gaze locked on Kisa. ¡°I have seen the script of your drama. It¡¯s not bad, b


    ¡°She¡¯s the best candidate,¡± Jensen said with affirmation. ¡°She has the talent. I can promise that your inv


    Seeing that Jensen had so much trust in her, Kisa secretly decided that she must live up to Jensen¡¯s exp


    Kohen stared at Kisa with judging eyes for a while and chuckled, ¡°I could be your sponsor, but I want so

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 209

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 He¡¯s So Much More Generous Than You


    Kohen¡¯sst sentence was directed toward Jensen.


    Jensen¡¯s face slightly darkened, ¡°You¡¯re only getting thend in Borealdon, don¡¯t even think about anyt


    hing else.¡±


    ¡°Haha. You¡¯re still as stubborn as you used to be,¡± Kohen chuckled and lit a cigarette.


    Jensen furrowed his brows and told Kisa, ¡°You should leave first.¡±


    Kisa was touched upon understanding Jensen¡¯s intention of not letting her breath in smoke, so she got


    up and left the room.


    She quietly stood outside by the door, thinking about what would Kohen want. It was obvious that Jens


    en knew what it was, but it seemed to be something important to him.


    After a few minutes, Jensen came out of the room with a cold expression.


    Kisa understood the deal was off and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We could do well without his sponsor too.¡±


    ¡®Jensen only wanted Kohen¡¯s connections, resources, and reputation to promote the drama by asking h


    im to invest. It was to make sure that I could get famous. I would rather not act in this drama, be a supe


    rstar and even get revenge if this sess was by sacrificing something important to Jensen.¡®


    Kohen leaned on the door and chuckled, ¡°Gilbert also came to me a while ago. You left me no choice b


    ut to work with Gilbert since you¡¯re reluctant to give up. Plus, he¡¯s much more. generous than you are.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jensen ignored Kohen and walked toward the staircase.


    Kisa hurriedly kept pace with Jensen. ¡°Jensen, I would act this character with my heart and soul. I¡¯ll do


    my best even without his sponsor,¡± Kisa uncontroblyforted Jensen after they left the restaurant.


    Jensen smiled with his same old gentle smile at Kisa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I knew he wouldn¡¯t have agreed so


    easily. I was trying my luck, his answer doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°How did you


    be acquainted with him?¡± Seeing how Kohen talked to Jensen, they must have known each other


    in the past.


    Jensen must have thought of something unpleasant as he narrowed his brows.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Kisa said hastily.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­


    He¡¯s a lunatic. It¡¯s fine if he wouldn¡¯t sponsor us. I¡¯ll use all my financial and material resources to make


    you famous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Jensen.¡±


    ¡°What is there to thank you for, we¡¯ve been friends forever,¡± Jensen smiled.


    Until this day, Kisa did not dare to ask Jensen what happened that year, why he went aboard, and what


    made him break off with Gilbert. Or else, what could have made him help her get revenge


    on Gilbert? He had always been the protective brother of Gilbert.


    ¡°Turns out, all moons are round no matter where you are,¡± Gilbert murmured while


    he stared at the moon in the sky.


    Davian could not stand Gilbert¡¯s sentimental side. ¡®I


    wish Mrs. Kooper would show up ahead of time. Mr. Kooper would only be normal when Mrs. Kooper wa


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Mr. ray had yet to give us a clear answer. Should we go back tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I came here solely because of the coboration?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Davian was stunned, ¡°What else?¡±


    Gilbert gave a cold smile, ¡°If I could think of coborating with the biggest investor in the industry, did yo


    Davian processed the information in his head and finally understood, ¡°I get it, you¡¯re actually here to sea


    Gilbert blew a cloud of smoke and said coldly, ¡°She has been intentionally avoiding me so I¡¯ll wait for he


    ¡°Watch out, ke!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 210

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 Biting Off More Than You Can Chew


    At that moment, a basketball suddenly flew toward them. Gilbert caught the ball in his long, slender han


    ds and threw it back. Despite him being far away, the ball went cleanly through the hoop. It bounced on


    the ground a few times beforending in the hands of a boy who was around five or six years old.


    A woman with delicate features ran up to the boy and pulled him away. She was panting as she anxiou


    sly said, ¡°Be careful. You almost hit someone.¡±


    The little boy stared at Gilbert. Under the light, the boy¡¯s slightly familiar face showed a touch of maturit


    y and seriousness that children of the same age did not have.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The little boy pointed at Gilbert, ¡°You y good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rather cheeky, aren¡¯t you, little guy?¡± Davian looked at the boy and said, his hands on his hips.


    However, the little boy ignored him and kept on staring at Gilbert. ¡°Come y with me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, this is outrageous. Look at you. You¡¯re not even tall enough to reach Mr. Kooper¡¯s waist, yet you w


    ant to y a game with him? You¡¯re biting off more than you can chew, kid,¡± Davian


    said.


    Mia crossed her arms around her chest with no intention of stopping the boy, as if she was waiting for a


    show.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s biting off more than they can chew,¡± said the little boy.


    Davianughed. He was infuriated. ¡°Look at this arrogant kid. He probably hasn¡¯t lost anything in his lif


    e yet. Come on. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time on him. Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Gilbert while pointing at the li


    ttle boy.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y.¡± Gilbert took off his coat and tossed it to Davian.


    Davian was stunned. ¡°Sir, this is silly,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. ke ys very well,¡± Mia said, walking over gracefully with a cigarette in h


    er hand.


    Davian was astounded by her beauty. He closed his eyes and thought to himself, ¡®How can someone p


    ossess such beauty and grace?¡±


    Gilbert rolled up his sleeves to


    reveal his muscr forearms. Standing on the basketball court together, they looked like father and son


    . Compared to Jensen¡¯s gentlemanliness and elegance, Gilbert¡¯s disposition was cold and icy. He had a


    stern look on his face even when he was just ying basketball.


    The motion of the ball created a rhythm


    on the court. Davian, who was annoyed at first, opened his mouth in shock when he saw how the little


    boy stole the ball, dribbled, and shot it through the hoop. ¡°I told you


    he was good,¡± Mia said while ncing at him sideways.


    Gilbert was surprised by the little boy¡¯s quick


    movements. However, no matter how good he was, he was still a little boy, and he lost a few rounds to


    Gilbert.


    The boy was not happy with the oue. It was as if he had never lost a game before. ¡°Again! ¡± he


    said.


    Gilbert held the ball in one hand and put the other hand on his hips. Hisnguid posture was alluring und


    The boy held the ball in his hands, his face displeased. Gilbert found the boy interesting. ¡®He looks famil


    Gilbert¡¯s heart softened when he saw that the little boy was unhappy. ¡°You y great, kid. You¡¯ll be incre


    with a smile.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m good? I still lost.¡±


    ¡°Does winning or losing matter?¡± Gilbert pinched the boy¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it to


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In a minivan not far away, Kisa stared at the scene on the basketball court in shock.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 211

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 The Masquerade Ball


    ¡°What is Gilbert doing here?¡® Kisa thought. ¡®Fate really works in mysterious ways. I


    can¡¯t believe I keep running into this man again and again in such arge country.¡±


    Jensen leaned back, his slender hand


    tapping lightly on the car window, looking like he was thinking about something. ¡°Fate really works in m


    ysterious ways. I can¡¯t believe he met ke, ¡± he chuckled after some time.


    ¡°That¡¯s your adopted child?¡± Kisa asked as she nced over to the little boy. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s the sa


    me age as Andrew and Ada.¡±


    Jensen was stunned for a moment. A dark light shed in his eyes. and Ada¡¯s mother is?¡± he asked wit


    h a smile.


    ¡°Do you


    know who Andrew


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached at the mention of that. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± she shook her head. ¡°But¡­ It must be someone


    Gilbert loved for her to bear his child.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Kisa looked at Jensen with gentle eyes and asked.


    Jensen stared at her for a long time before saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Right. How would you know when you were abroad?¡± Kisa cast her eyes on the


    tall figure on the basketball court and smiled reluctantly, ¡°After all, he hid that woman away from everyo


    ne.


    Gilbert said goodbye to the little boy and was about to leave when the boy ran over to him and asked, ¡°


    Can youe y with me tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, kid. We¡¯re going back tomorrow. We¡¯re not from here,¡± Davian replied.


    The little boy looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°Can youe y with me next time youe over?¡± Gilber


    t stared at the boy¡¯s eyebrows which were somewhat like Andrew¡¯s.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitelye and meet you if I evere here again.¡±


    The boy smiled at the sound of those words, and Gilbert looked at him for a moment as if all he saw wa


    s Andrew.


    ¡°Looks like Gilbert is good with kids. ke certainly likes him.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡®Gilbert? Good with kids?¡® Kisa thought of how her child had died tragically because of him, and a sh


    of hatred filled her heart. Gilbert was good to everyone except her child. He hated her child because he


    hated her.


    ¡®I won¡¯t be introducing ke to you today since Gilbert is nearby.¡± Jensen started the car. ¡°But don¡¯t wo


    rry, we have a lot of time for that.¡±


    Kisa stared at the small figure on the basketball


    court and felt a pain in her heart. ¡®If my child were alive, he would be around ke¡¯s age. He


    would be running around the


    basketball court.¡± Every time Kisa thought of her poor child, her hatred and resentment toward Gilbert in


    While familiarizing herself with the script, Kisa tried to create a new look for herself. She tried on clothes


    makeup. Before this, she had never had a drop of alcohol, but now she could down a couple of drinks. K


    as a new and improved Kisa in front of her enemies and erase all her visible weaknesses before this.


    The masquerade ball was held by one of Mia¡¯s friends. The music at the ball was melodious


    and smooth. The colors were exquisite. People around were exchanging toasts as they were living their


    Kisa wore a long purple strapless dress with a silky white scarf around her neck. She was wearing a ma


    Suddenly, a man came in front of her. She looked up and felt a chill run down her spine.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 212

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 I Want Him


    Although the man was also wearing a mask, Kisa noticed that his brows and eyes resembled Gilbert¡¯s.


    Even the mysterious man¡¯s tall figure reached his. ¡®Is he Gilbert? Didn¡¯t he return to the country? No, it


    can¡¯t be. Gilbert would nevere to a party like this.¡® Kisa could not help butugh at herself as she t


    hought about it a thousand times. There was no reason for her to be nervous or afraid, even if it was hi


    m.


    The man sat across from her but didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he stared into her eyes deeply. Kisal smiled. He


    r lips parted slightly to speak. Her voice sounded like how it was from five years ago. She had damage


    d her vocal cords in the fire, but they had slowly recovered after treatment. Do you want a drink?¡± she a


    sked.


    Kisa¡¯s hands looked fair and slender. The addition of her red nails made her hands look sexy. It was en


    ough to attract the eyes of a man. However, the mystery man kept staring at her face as if trying to see


    through her through this mask.


    Kisa ignored his burning gaze and proceeded to pour two sses of wine. Thanks to Mia¡¯s guidance, K


    isa¡¯s gentle movements seemed amorous. She held the ss of red wine in her hands and gently push


    ed it toward the man.


    As she was about to withdraw her hand, the man suddenly grabbed her hand and held it. Kisa was star


    tled. Her heart skipped a beat, but she was able to recover quickly. ¡°How frivolous of you, sir.¡± She purs


    ed her lips and smiled as she pulled her hand back.


    At that time, Mia walked over, her hips swaying. She looked sexy in her dress. Her gorgeous.


    bestie? figure overshadowed everyone at the ball. ¡°Is someone trying toe on to my Holding her ha


    nds so fast?¡±


    Kisa leaned on the back of the chair. She smiled faintly and stayed quiet. ¡®No matter who this man is, I


    cannot panic. Now that I have decided to change myself, I must say goodbye to my old self,¡® she thoug


    ht.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The man


    finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse, which was somewhat different than Gilbert¡¯s voice. ¡°My


    apologies for being rude, mdy. Would you care for a dance?¡± The man smiled at Kisa and said.


    Kisa was startled. She did not expect


    him to make such a request. Before she could react, Mia looked at the mysterious man and said, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t we have a dance?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the man dered. ¡°I want her!¡± he said while he stared at Kisa.


    This was the first time someone rejected Mia. She found it funny yet infuriating. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chanc


    e here. How dare you reject me.¡± The man treated her as


    if she was invisible. Instead, he kept on staring at Kisa.


    Kisa felt a little flustered under the hot and sharp gaze. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll dance with you,¡± she said.


    with a smile.


    Kisa did not know how to dance. She had signed up for dance sses when she was still in school, but


    She remembered that day clearly. Gilbert looked at her with a frown, gritted his teeth and said


    that she was as stupid as a pig. It took her many days to try and persuade Gilbert to dance with


    her after that, but he said he would never dance with her again.


    While Kisa was having her shback, the man gently held her hands.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 213

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 A Kiss in the Dark


    As the music yed, Kisa began to dance. She had gone for dance lessons after recovering.


    ¡®It was funny how I couldn¡¯t, for the life


    of me, learn how to dance in the past. I even thought that I had no talent for dance.¡¯ But now, in less tha


    n half a month, Kisa knew how to ballroom dance. Maybe it was because she was young


    and did not try hard enough, or perhaps it was because she thought that as long as she had Gilbert, sh


    e could do it. Now that she had the goal of revenge in her mind, she was dedicated in everything she di


    d.


    The mysterious man danced very well. Every step he took was wless, just like Gilbert had been back


    then.


    Although Kisa did not get the steps mixed up, the dance was still a little hard for her to follow. Suddenly,


    someone bumped into her, and she forgot the steps. She staggered and fell into the arms of the myste


    rious man. His chest felt hard and strong, but it also held a sense of familiarity, making Kisa¡¯s heart ach


    e.


    During her years in dance, she had also stumbled into Gilbert¡¯s arms several times. Even though Gilber


    t always scolded her for being ipetent in dance, he patiently held her hand and led her till the end.


    ¡®He was so nice back then, way better than how he is now,¡® she thought.


    When she


    felt the pair of arms sink around her waist, Kisa fixed her mask and tried to rpose herself. ¡°Sorry, s


    omeone bumped into me,¡± she said.


    The man did not say a word. Instead, he just stared at her with a hot gaze.


    Kisa tried to keep her anxiety down. She grabbed his chin, smiled flirtatiously, and said, ¡°Why do you k


    eep looking at me like this? What? Do you have feelings for me?¡±


    The man grabbed her hand with one of his hands and tried to take off her mask with the other. Kisa wa


    s startled. She took two steps back subconsciously and said, ¡°This is a masquerade ball, sir. The mask


    s stay on.¡±


    Suddenly, all the lights in the room


    went out, and everyone was shocked. Kisa knew that this was a part of the event, but she was still start


    led when the world around her plunged into darkness. The people around her also screamed in shock.


    No one was listening to what the host was trying to say, and there was a change of atmosphere at the


    ball.


    Kisa could feel that she was being pulled into a hard embrace by brute force. She struggled and screa


    med, but her voice drowned in the lively atmosphere of the ball.


    Then, Kisa felt a familiar breath on her lips. There was a


    terrifying madness to the kiss that was mixed with a hint of revenge. Kisa panicked.


    Suddenly, the lights turned on. Kisa struggled to open her eyes immediately due to the bright light. When


    She hurriedly searched around the room, but she could not find him. It was as if the man had never app


    kiss; her heart was distracted.


    ¡°Was the ball fun, sir?¡± Davian asked Gilbert as soon as he got into the car outside the vi. He noticed


    it would relieve his mood.


    Gilbert did not answer. Instead, he curled his lips and yed with the mask in his hand.


    Davian¡¯s heart sank when he saw the strange smirk on Gilbert¡¯s lips.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 214

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 Taken Advantage


    ¡®It¡¯s weird. Why did Mr. Kooper¡¯s whole demeanor change after attending the ball? The


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    strange smile


    he has on right now is unsettling. Yikes!¡® Davian thought. ¡®Is there something wrong with him? Is he turn


    ing insane all because of love?¡®


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sir¡­ Are you¡­


    ¡±


    ¡®Are you going mad???¡®


    Before Davian could get his words out, Gilbert opened his mouth and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorr


    ow.¡± Davian almost bit his tongue upon hearing this.


    ¡°T¨CTomorrow¡­?What about the thing with Kohen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s


    done.¡± The fact that Kohen kept dragging things out with them led them to the conclusion that it was do


    ne.


    ¡°Does that mean we came here for nothing?¡± Davian slumped his shoulders and asked.


    ¡®Nothing?¡® Gilbert stared at the mask in his hands and smiled. ¡®It wasn¡¯t all for nothing.¡® He started to s


    mile more meaningfully when he thought of the


    gentle lips his lips had touched just now. He even began to look forward to Kisa¡¯s revenge.


    ¡±


    Kisa was feeling uneasy because of the incident at the ball. Mia looked at her and asked, What? Did yo


    u get taken advantage of by that man just now?¡± Kisa shook her head. She picked up a ss of wine a


    nd downed it. She then started to choke and cough because she was not a good drinker. Mia quickly gr


    abbed a tissue for her and said, ¡°Take it easy. Jensen will kill me if something happens to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jensen and I have nothing going on,¡± Kisa looked at her and said in all seriousness. Mia


    was stunned for a moment, but she continued with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± After that, Mia put th


    e wine bottle on the table and said, ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood. Come on, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡±


    Jensen sat in the living room quietly with a sinister look on his usually warm and weing face. The c


    lock struck twelve, and it sounded abrupt on this silent night. Apanying the sound of the bell was t


    he sound of brakes that came from the yard.


    Jensen got up slowly and walked outside. No matter how angry he was, there was always a hint of


    grace in everything he did.


    ¡°Careful. Quickly help her in, you two.¡±


    Jensen took Kisa from the servant¡¯s hands and looked at Mia with a cold gaze. The servant was taken


    aback by the rare look he had on his face because he had always shown kindness. However, Mia see


    med to be used to his gloomy indifference. She leaned against the car door and chuckled casually, ¡°Sh


    e¡¯s the one who wanted a drink.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Drink!¡± Kisa said drunkenly in Jensen¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t me Mia, don¡¯t me her¡­¡±


    Jensen drew back his gaze and nced at the person in his arms. He could only smile. helplessly. Afte


    r a long while, he picked Kisa up and carried her into the house. He treated Mia as if she was invisible.


    Mia grabbed onto the door tightly; her nail polish almost scraped off by the door. She turned


    to the man and asked, ¡°Are you really going to bring her back there the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Jensen was stunned for only a moment. He continued to walk into the house.


    ¡°Meet me tomorrow night, and I¡¯ll help you get Kohen ray¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± he replied.


    Mia was frustrated at Jensen¡¯s rejection and alienation. She mmed the door hard and drove


    away.


    Jensen carried Kisa to the bedroom and gently put her on the bed. He then went to draw some water fo


    Kisa¡¯s cheeks were red, and her face looked dazed. ¡°I bumped into Gilbert just now,¡± she smiled at him a

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 215

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 It was all because she was my brother¡¯s woman


    Jensen frowned, and asked softly, ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head frivolously. ¡°That guy must be him. Hehehe¡­he thought he could get


    with it, wearing a mask. Does he think I couldn¡¯t recognize him? You know¡­


    even if he turned into ashes, I could still easily recognize him¡­¡±


    away


    Jensen listened attentively to Kisa¡¯s drunken slurs as he wiped both of her hands, face, and neck with a


    towel.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Kisa suddenly burst intoughter to the point her face was filled with tears streaking down.her face.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m going back to face him. I won¡¯t let them humiliate and bully¡­


    all the rivalry, hatred, I will get back at them. I will¡­¡± Kisa murmured and slowly closed her eyes.


    Jensen gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. He watched her sleep as a trace of co


    mplexity shed across his eyes. ¡°Damn, Jensen you¡¯re such a b*stard!¡±


    Mia Fallon had angrily smashed the furniture in the room and sat on the sofa sipping on wine afterward


    s.


    Suddenly, she heard the car brakes screechinging from the outside. She shuddered at the top of h


    er heart and hurried up to open the door. She watched the man who she had been. thinking about, slow


    ly getting out of the car.


    ¡°Why¡­what brings you here?¡±


    Jensen took a nce at the mess behind Mia, He raised his hand and stroked her delicate face,¡± If you


    keep having these huge tantrums you will be ugly.¡±


    Mia¡¯s felt overwhelmed; tears began to well up in her eyes. She threw herself into his arms and kissed


    him passionately. Jensen looked at her silently, as if he was looking through her entirely.


    Mia threw on a bathrobe and hugged him from behind. ¡°After three days, I¡¯ll follow wherever you go, is t


    hat okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The answer he gave her was unnegotiable. Mia secretly tightened her hands together, standing in


    front of him and smiled at him mockingly. ¡°When you were with me just now, you called for Kisa¡¯s nam


    e.¡±


    As if a secret of his got exposed, Jensen¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°In


    fact, she is by your side, isn¡¯t she? It¡¯s easy for you to sleep with her, or are you afraid of her rejection?


    I can help you with that¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Jensen had grabbed her by her neck in a choking manner. ¡°


    If you wish to live, do not ever bring up this conversation again.¡±


    She knew he was ruthless. She thought that the warmer he looked, the colder his heart became. She k


    new deep down that her unwillingness to face the reality made it difficult for her


    to swallow.


    ¡°If you want to sleep with her, just go and sleep with her. Why bother being so secretive


    anyway? Or is it because she¡¯s your brother¡¯s woman¡­,¡± she sneered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jensen was already fuming; the veins were popping from his neck.


    She felt a sense of suffocation. It was at that moment she realized the heartlessness and horror of this m


    He quickly let go of his grasp on her neck when he realized she was about to pass out from suffocation.


    He neatened her dark curly hair and smiled softly, ¡°Be obedient and stay here to take care of ke. I wi


    business.¡±


    She silently watched him as he walked toward his car and drove away. For a long time, her body fell we


    ¡®I should not wait here foolishly,¡® she thought to herself.


    ¡°Wow, I heard that the female lead of J & K Film Group is also on the same flight.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 216

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 Coming Home


    ¡°Really? I heard the female lead has changed. I¡¯m curious about what she looks like.¡±


    ¡°Look. There¡¯s a lot of paparazzi and reporters around here. We must hurry up if we want to take a n


    ce at her.¡±


    Carolyn dragged Sharon Case along and anxiously said, ¡°Look. A rookie already has gotten so much at


    tention. No matter how bad your face is, your limelight will soon be robbed by others.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sharon


    is also very hateful. People used to turn heads upon seeing her arrive at the airport. Ever since her fac


    e injury, these days she has been living like the son of a gun. She does not even dare to show her face


    in public, she doesn¡¯t even have the eligibility toment on it. She was very pissed about it.


    Carolyn


    was unconvinced, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that a rookie could have garner this much attention bigger than an int


    ernational superstar. Whether she has connections, or that she was as pretty as a flower. I don¡¯t believ


    e that she is prettier than you. Go, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Sharon really wanted to take a look at this rookie and how beautiful she is that she attracted this much


    attention. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and she has never seen a rookie with


    this much poprity.


    When she first signed with GK Pictures, the first two years they did nothing to help her. It was all her ha


    rd work and effort that paid off.


    The arrival hall was packed with paparazzi and reporters. Sharon


    had dragged Carolyn together to maneuver their way out of the crowd. The silk


    scarf that was wrapped around her face nearly came off in the process of getting out of the crowd.


    As when everyone was busy talking, a group of bodyguards appeared with a man and woman from the


    arrival hall. The man was tall with a handsome face and gave off the temperament of a noble. The wom


    an beside him was slender, wearing a cheongsam that perfectly outlines the woman¡¯s curves. Her hair


    was put in a delicate bun and paired with natural makeup.


    At the first nce, it was not so stunning, but it was pleasing to the eye. The veil of mystery is lifted. Ev


    eryone was stunned. It was not because of the woman¡¯s elegant appearance, but the identity of the wo


    man.


    Someone among the crowd yelled, ¡°Kisa Becker! It¡¯s Kisa Becker!¡±


    That person turned out to be none other than Kisa Becker in flesh.


    The unsureness of her identity turned into pandemonium when they heard it was Kisa Becker. The pap


    arazzi and reporters started to crowd around even more. Their eyes were all fixated on Kisa¡¯s body, an


    d they didn¡¯t notice Sharon at all.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you really Kisa Becker?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, what¡¯s going on? How did you be the female lead for J & K Film Group?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, your appearance has drastically changed, did you undergo surgery?¡±


    The reveal


    of Kisa Becker¡¯s identity created such a huge uproar. Reporters were pushing and shoving one another,


    in the midst of it, Sharon was pushed onto the ground by the crowd. Before she could


    get up, her slender hands were trampled on several times causing her to scream in pain. Kisa had long


    screaming in pain.


    She watched Sharon lying on the ground in embarrassment, enduring the chaotic trampling to the point


    not even get up. A sneer appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet, and let me through!¡±


    Kisa was the star of the show today, her words brought weight. As soon as she said those words, the cro


    Sharon.


    Sharon, who was still lying on the ground in embarrassment, was immediately exposed to the public eye


    Kisa crouched down in front of her and asked in surprise, ¡°Oh my, Sharon. Is that really you? Sharon?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 217

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Revenging Sharon


    Based on how she asked this question, reporters turned their camera to face Sharon Case. She was sti


    ll lying


    on the ground. Despite being roughly trampled on several times by the crowd, her hands tightly held th


    e scarf that was covering her face.


    At


    this moment, Kisa¡¯s question had undoubtedly exposed her to the reporters. She hated it so much. She


    didn¡¯t dare to peep a sound.


    Kisa saw that she wasn¡¯t getting up any time soon and deliberately asked again, ¡°Sharon, is that you?¡±


    A voice eximed in the crowd, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s not the international superstar Sharon Case, is she?


    ¡±


    She was in internal panic. She shook her head frivolously and said, ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯m not her¡­¡±


    Her face had not fully healed. She could not let her ugly face be exposed to the media so easily or her i


    mage would be ruined.


    ¡°Come to think of it, Sharon Case has disappeared for quite some time now, right?¡±


    ¡°I heard she was kidnapped by Howard Mullen, and there was no news after that.¡±


    ¡°GK Pictures had announced that she was sick. She¡¯s at home recuperating. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s not that e


    asy. How can a person recuperating be this long.¡±


    ¡°Do


    you guys think that Howard Mullen has done something to Sharon?¡±


    The crowd began discussing among one another, ugly guesses were also exchanged among the discu


    ssions.


    Sharon was about to copse, and hurriedly got up from the ground. As she was too flustered, she fell


    onto the ground again in a state of confusion.


    Kisa sneered in her heart, but her face remained with a gentle smile. ¡°Sharon, are you hurt? Come let


    me help you up.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Unexpectedly, Sharon pushed her hand away forcefully, ¡°Get away from me, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    It was due to her sudden vigorous action, the scarf hiding her face came loose. The crowd. gasped in s


    hock, even Kisa took two steps back in horror. She knew Sharon¡¯s face had been shed several time


    s by Howard. It would be normal that the wounds would leave scars ingrained on her skin.


    Unpredictably, the scars on Sharon¡¯s face were questionable. Her face was terribly swollen, old and ne


    w scars were evident on her face. It seems that she had stic surgery done not long before. The incisi


    ons from the knife had yet to recover. It was due to the application of the medication that made her


    whole face appear awfully terrifying.


    ¡°My goodness. Is this the international superstar Sharon Case?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. She¡¯s too ugly. I want to puke.¡±


    ¡°It must be her. Look at her figure and facial features, it looks exactly like Sharon Case.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not Sharon Case. You have the wrong person, I¡¯m not her!¡±


    Just when Sharon tried her best to deny the ims of her identity, Carolyn suddenly came out from


    the crowd breathless. She grabbed Sharon and asked with concern, ¡°Sharon, Sharon, how are you? Are


    The sudden entrance of Carolyn made it hard for Sharon to refute the ims of her identity. Her mental


    At this point all the cameras were fixated on the scene unfolding before them.


    ¡°It really is Sharon Case. Goodness gracious, she became so hideous. It¡¯s no wonder she doesn¡¯t ever g


    ¡°Man, just looking at her face¡­I really want to vomit.¡±


    ¡°GK Picture¡¯s number one artist has be like this. It seems that GK Pictures is about to start nurturin


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s no wonder that GK Pictures¡® leading position in the industry is wavering. It¡¯s most likely to be


    Kisa stared silently at Sharon¡¯s flustered and angry appearance with her arms folded. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to


    Sharon yelled at the media, ¡°I¡¯m not Sharon Case. Stop taking pictures, don¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°She sudd

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 218

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Damaged image


    ¡°B*tch, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I had it with you!¡±


    The media went


    crazy over the scene that was unfolding before them, they took pictures like crazy. However, no one tho


    ught to stop Sharon. Upon seeing Sharon¡¯s sharp fingernails grabbing toward her.


    Kisa¡¯s expression changed and quickly backed away. She didn¡¯t expect Sharon to attack her


    in front of so many people, especially the reporters. Her back suddenly bumped into a hard chest. She l


    ooked up and saw that it was Jensen holding Sharon¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ms. Case, this is a public space. Have some respect and manners, please.¡±


    Sharon red at Jensen angrily, ¡°Why do you protect her? She is a sinister little b*tch. Don¡¯t let her fool


    you!¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kisa sneered in her mind mentally, but said aggrievedly, ¡°Sharon, what¡¯s wrong with you? I just saw tha


    t you fell and wanted to help you up. What did I do wrong, did I make you unhappy?


    Just as before, in front of the media and Gilbert this woman pretends to be kind and weak, and


    cunningly pushes all the shorings onto her.


    ¡®Oh, and now she still does the same. She can really act.¡®


    Sure enough, the anger had distorted Sharon¡¯s face and she yelled at her, ¡°Stop pretending like you wil


    l help me up. You clearly


    deliberately made me look ugly in front of everyone. Kisa Becker, you are really a sinister and vicious p


    erson.¡±


    Kisa gave her an innocent look, ¡°Sharon, what the hell are you talking about? I don¡¯t even know that yo


    ur face has be like this. Why did you deliberately make a fool of yourself in front of the media? I s


    aw you fall over and wanted to help you up. Look, your hands were stomped on and are now swollen.¡±


    While saying this, she reached to touch Sharon¡¯s swollen. finger.


    Sharon was very pissed, she pushed away her hand and yelled, ¡°Are you done pretending? You damn


    b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I never thought the ever kind and naive Sharon Case was all an act.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Her sister only wanted to help her up. She hates her sister so much she wants to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s be so ugly. It¡¯s already embarrassing toe out in public, yet she mes her sister for it.¡±


    ¡°Look at her, roaring like


    a shrew. Compared to the international superstar she was before. I have to say GK Pictures¡® taste is ter


    rible. How can such an ipetent person be praised as an international superstar?¡±


    Another round of unpleasant discussions went around.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, ¡°What are you talking about? What happened to someone like me?


    Ah? I¡¯m an international superstar, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She was ready to pounce


    on those whomented about her.


    Carolyn hurriedly grabbed her and whispered to her, ¡°Have you gone mad? Do you still want your imag


    e or not? Hurry up and follow me home.¡±


    ¡°Image? What image do I even have when I look like this? I¡¯m going to fight with that b*tch. I¡¯m going to


    Carolyn had no choice but to drag her away with force. There were contempt and sighs from all around w


    A sigh of relief surged over Kisa. If it wasn¡¯t for Gilbert¡¯s protection, she could still maintain. her spot in th


    recover.


    On the second floor.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes were fixated on the scene that was unfolding downstairs, the smile on his lips was unclea


    Davian was fidgeting in anxiety, ¡°Mr. Kooper how can you stillugh. Didn¡¯t you hear what those people

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 219

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 I ripped the divorce papers


    Gilbert didn¡¯t seem to hear what Davian had said. His scorching eyes only stared at the slender figure


    in the cheongsam downstairs. ¡®Oh, she is finally back!¡®


    ¡°Ms. Becker, why did you join J & K Film Group to be their female lead?¡±


    After Sharon had left, the media were once more focused on Kisa Becker. ¡°I graduated from the Depart


    ment of Acting. Acting has always been a dream of mine. It has been a waste for me to not utilize it in t


    he past few years. Now that I have founded J & K Film Group, I can fulfill my dreams.¡±


    ¡°What! J & K Film Group was founded by you?¡±


    The surrounding media were shocked.


    Upstairs, Davian was shellshocked. He tugged Gilbert¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Mr. Kooper, Mr. Kooper, did you know


    that J & K Film Group was founded by Ms. Becker? Goodness, Ms. Becker is so amazing. She hid this


    secret way too well.¡±


    Gilbert was not surprised at all. He just stared at Jensen andughed at himself. As expected, his own


    brother really likes Kisa. To the point he was willing to give everything to Kisa. Inparison to his brot


    her, he seemed to treat Kisa very badly.


    Once before his brother had said that he would not fight with him. However, it seems that he is still goin


    g to fight with him after all. He watched as everyone was shocked, with a hint of disbelief.


    Kisa said sincerely, ¡°Although J & K Film Group was founded not so long ago. I will y every role well


    and nurture new talent and artists.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you GK Picture¡¯s wife? You have now founded J & K Film Group, GK Pictures and Gilbert Koop


    er¡­¡±


    ¡°I have mentioned this before. Gilbert Kooper and I are already divorced. I no longer have any associati


    on with Gilbert Kooper and GK Pictures.¡±


    ¡®No longer associated with?¡®


    Upstairs.


    Gilbert gpped the railing tightly, the smile on the corner of his lips dropped instantly turned into a sullen


    look


    Davianursed his lips, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you and Ms. Becker¡­ are you divorced?¡±


    ¡°I ripped the divorce papers.¡± A faint sentence that carries shocking information. Davian was so shocke


    d that he was speechless.


    Gilbert snickered, ¡°She will never get it her way, not in this lifetime.¡±


    Davian touched his forehead and thought, ¡®Mr. Kooper is really a sociopath.¡±


    Gilbert was the one who wanted to divorce Kisa, and now he is the one who does not want a divorce. A


    normal woman would be driven mad by him.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Mr. Jensen Kooper, Mr. Kooper?¡± Finally, someone recognized Jensen Kooper.


    Jensen Kooper


    always had a small smile that paired with his gentle and elegant appearance. It gives people a very goo


    d impression.


    ¡°Mr. Jensen Kooper, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Kooper. Why are you by Ms. Becker¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Becker¡¯s agent and assistant.¡± As soon as these words came out, the audience was in


    an uproar.


    Jensen


    smiled lightly, ¡°Although Ms. Becker had founded J&K Film Group, she is still an artist. There are many t


    He had made it clear of the rtionship between himself and Kisa. Even if those reporters did make som


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gilbert stared at the two people downstairs with a light smile, but his eyes were as cold as ice, He said h


    Davian nodded and agreed, ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s a little weird.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what that means?¡± Davian did not get what it meant.


    Gilbert said coldly, ¡°That means, they work in a pair, and they will be inseparable in the future!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 220

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 I Wouldn¡¯t Feel Comfortable if It Were Someone Else


    ¡°Ms. Becker, J & K Film Group is gaining so much momentum this time. Do you intend topete with


    GK Pictures for the leading position in the industry?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Kisa chuckled. ¡°There is invisiblepetition in every industry. I have no intention ofpeting with G


    K. I¡¯m just


    doing my part, ying every role I can and trying my best to nurture new talent and live up to the expec


    tations of our audience.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper is your ex¨C


    husband. Did you create the J & K Film Group to fight against him because of your failed marriage?¡±


    ¡°I started the J & K Film Group purely because of my dream; it has nothing to do with


    him. As for the marriage;


    yes, it didn¡¯t work out, but we divorced peacefully. So please don¡¯t specte about it. Also, I


    really don¡¯t have any rtionship with Gilbert or even GK anymore, so please don¡¯t link me to them any


    more.¡±


    Gilbertughed when he saw the woman trying so hard to get rid of her rtionship with him.


    Davian saw his sinister smile and tried to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Mr. Gilbert. She doesn¡¯t kno


    w you have torn up the divorce papers. Why don¡¯t you let me go to talk to her?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Davian had no words. ¡®Mr. Kooper wouldn¡¯t tell Mrs. Kooper that they haven¡¯t divorced yet. So how wou


    ld Mrs. Kooper know about it?¡®


    Facing questions from the reporters, Kisa answered them politely. She was calm and always had a gen


    tle and graceful smile on her face, which made her look more of intellectual beauty.


    After a dy of over two hours at the airport, Shaun only picked them up. Kisa didn¡¯t enjoy staying in a


    vi because it was empty and felt lonely, so Jensen bought her an apartment, which was small but coz


    y.


    When she got back to the apartment, Kisa sat down on the couch, tired. Jensen poured her a ss of


    water. ¡°You can rest for a few days, then the crew will hold a ceremony at the hotel. After that, you can


    shoot your scene normally.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Kisa nodded her head and suddenly looked at him seriously. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be


    my manager and assistant; it is too much of a waste of your time.¡±


    Jensen smiled and shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if it were someone else.¡±


    ¡®He would not feelfortable if it were someone else. What a thoughtful thing to say. Gilbert would ne


    ver say such a thing to me, not even lie to me.¡®


    ¡°Sharon¡¯s poprity has nosedived after what has happened today. So if the Goddess of My Adoration


    of hers and The Legend of Luna of yours are released at the same time, it will be a perfect opportunity f


    or you to beat herpletely.¡±


    Kisa nodded vigorously. ¡°I will try my best in this drama.¡±


    ¡°Also, Kohen has agreed to be our investor.¡±


    ¡°Did he agree?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s first reaction was not to be happy, but to stare at him anxiously. ¡°Then what he wants¡­¡±


    Jensen smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my principles. I


    won¡¯t give him that thing, anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then how did he¡­¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it is because of the years of friendship.¡±


    Jensen stroked her long, soft hair, and whispered, ¡°Work hard. With his connections, money, and status


    drama.¡±


    As much as Kisa


    was full of ambition, she was inevitably nervous that she would not be able to act well in this drama and


    that she would not live up to Jensen¡¯s expectations of her. But when she thought of the hatred she


    felt for Gilbert, this nervousness disappeared. She told herself that


    she had to be strong so that she could take revenge on that man, no matter what.


    ¡°Get some rest today. Kohen wille over and hold a party as an investor in a couple of days. The new


    ¡°Is Gilbert going to be there?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 221

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 Like You!


    Jensen looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Kohen¡¯s main purpose in holding that party is still to shore up your poprity,


    so you will still be the center of attention on that day.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Jensen stroked her tired face and smiled. ¡°Get some rest. I will bring you to the party on time.¡±


    Kisa nodded and got up to see him off.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I live right across the street from you. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡°¡± Kisa wa


    s surprised. ¡°W¨CWon¡¯t you have no time for your own business then? You¡¯re doing this


    for me¡­¡±


    After being dilemmatic for a long time, she finally asked, ¡°Jensen, why do you want to help me like this?


    ¡±


    ¡°Because I like you.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s first reaction was to think it was impossible. But her heart skipped a beat when she saw Jensen¡¯


    s serious expression.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Look how scared you are.¡± Jensen patted her head amusedly.


    Kisa subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it. When we were little, you only said you treated


    me as a sister.¡±


    ¡®That


    was because Gilbert liked you back then.¡® Jensen hid his thoughts deep in his heart. He said absently, ¡°


    Helping you is actually helping me. You hate Gilbert, and I hate the Kooper family.¡±


    Kisa was startled again. ¡°Y¨CYou hate the Kooper family?


    ¡°There are a lot of things. I will tell youter.¡± Jensen always smiled gently in front of her, but his eyes fl


    ashed with a deep and intense hatred when he mentioned hating the Kooper family. Perhaps, he really


    did not just leave the country back then simply to ¡®go abroad for further study¡®.


    Since Jensen was not willing to say, she did not ask more. After all, those are his privacy, and she had


    never been one to pry into other people¡¯s privacy.


    BANG! BANG!


    The sound of smashing things filled the house as Sharon hissed like a shrew. ¡°That b*tch is still alive an


    her. Why? Why do all those men always have to be around that b*tch? What¡¯s so great about that b*tch?


    Sharon¡¯s face contorted with intense jealousy and hatred. With those scars,


    it looked even more horrible. None of the maids dared to go in and stop her.


    It was Carolyn who rushed in, hugged her, and said. ¡°Sharon, what are you doing? When your face


    is healed, you can still trample her underfoot. But first, we must not lose our mind.¡±


    ¡°How can I trample her when I¡¯m like this?¡± Sharon asked, turning her phone on. She was so angry she


    ¡°She lost your poprity, won¡¯t you go and ruin hers? What is the point of hiding at home and throwing a


    ¡°With Jensen helping her, how am I supposed to fight her? Mom, what is it about me that is not as good


    ¡°You are the best, Sharon. She bewitched those men just like her mother did. Carolyn said with hatred a

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 222

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Gilbert is Sick


    When Sharon heard that, she was even more furious. ¡°Why? Why even Kohen to help her?¡± She


    tore a pink pillow to pieces with her bare hands as an unprecedented jealousy filled her.


    Carolyn, however, said unhurriedly, ¡°Since all those people are trying to tter her, you should ruin her.¡±


    Sharon was stunned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Those people want her to be the brightest star at the party, so you are to knock that star down. T


    he higher one climbs, the harder the person will fall.¡±


    ¡°You mean make her look bad at the party?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will find a way. You have never let me down, have you?¡±


    Sharon looked at the grim smile on Carolyn¡¯s lips and suddenlyughed along with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s


    this?¡± Gilbert was having his breakfast when Madalyn suddenly threw a newspaper in front of him. ¡°Tha


    t woman is not dead.¡±


    Gilbert picked up his napkin and wiped his lips slowly and methodically. ¡°I didn¡¯t say she was dead.¡±


    ¡°But she deserved to die.¡± Madalyn hated her so much. The paper had signs of being crumpled. ¡°Not o


    nly is she not dead, she is even hooked up with Jensen. She is a scourge, and eventually she is going t


    o ruin you and Jensen, just as her mother ruined your father and eldest


    your


    uncle.¡±


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°What do you mean? My father, my father, he¡­ Aah¡­ So much blood, blood¡­ ¡°Seem


    ingly suddenly remembered something, Gilbert fiercely covered his head, murmuring in pain. ¡°So much


    blood, blood, it is all blood. Mom, I¡¯m so scared. Where are you, Mom?¡± In his mind, a confusing image


    of heavy rain and blood shed by. Intense fear was like seawater, drowning him little by little. He was t


    rembling and his face was pale.


    Madalyn was terrified, holding him, and hissing at the maids. ¡°Quickly inform Kelvin! Quickly inform Kel


    vin!¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, a¨Care you okay?¡±


    ¡°There is so much blood, mom. You are bleeding profusely.¡±


    ¡°It is fine. It is okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. S¨CSoon, someone wille for you soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so scared¡­ oooh¡­ Mom, wake up, Mom, Mom¡­¡±


    A


    Looking at Gilbert, who was as if falling into a terrible nightmare, hissing in pain, Madalyn was filled wit


    h remorse as much as hatred toward Kisa.


    After Kelvin injected Gilbert with a


    sedative, Gilbert slowly calmed down and fell asleep. Kelvin said to Madalyn, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gilbert is fine


    Madalyn nodded her head and stroked her grandson¡¯s forehead.


    Kelvin could not help but wonder when he was packing the medical kit. ¡°Gilbert hasn¡¯t been sick for


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    years. Why is he sick again today for no good reason?¡±


    Madalyn covered her mouth and said with remorse, ¡°It is all my fault. I knew I mustn¡¯t mention his paren


    Kelvin was curious. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., are you talking about Kisa and her mother?¡±


    Madalyn did not reply, and the hatred on her face was only getting worse.


    Kelvin could not help but ask, ¡°What did her mother do in the first ce? I remember you liked her moth

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 223

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Please help me


    ¡°Her mother was¡­¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, what is wrong with you, Gilbert?¡± Madalyn was about to tell what happened back then when S


    haron suddenly burst in. ¡°I just heard the maid say that Gilbert fainted. How is he?


    Kelvin looked at her askance, because Sharon was such a buzz killer. Especially when he saw her horr


    ible face. He could not hide his disdain for her.


    Madalyn showed her disgust in a more straightforward way as she said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°1-


    1 was looking for Kelvin when Gracie said he was here, so I came over,¡± Sharon said, rushing to the be


    dside with a worried face. ¡°What is wrong with Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°He is fine. Get out so you don¡¯t disturb my grandson¡¯s rest.¡± Madalyn got up and chased


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    everyone out.


    Kelvin nced at Sharon with resentment. He was about to find out what happened to Kisa¡¯s mother a


    nd all the other people in their generation, and the appearance of Sharon was a real bad timing.


    ¡°What is it about you looking for me?¡± In the courtyard, Kelvin dug his hands in his pants. pockets, and


    his tone of voice could not be more careless.


    Sharon suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Please help me.¡±


    In the past, Sharon was still lovable when she cried in the past. But now, Kelvin only felt disgusted with


    her. He tried to be patient when he asked, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°You have read the newspaper, haven¡¯t you? Yesterday, Kisa took advantage of my


    disfigurement at the airport to humiliate me, and even more so


    to make me lose face in front of the media.¡±


    Kelvin shot her a sideways nce. ¡°So?¡±


    Seeing Kelvin¡¯s indifferent look, she was even more hateful and jealous.


    ¡®In the past, when we were young, they always defended me and med that b*tch. But now everythin


    g has changed, Gilbert revolves around the b*tch, Jensen protects the b*tch, and even Kelvin is slowly


    taking the b*tch¡¯s side.¡® She gritted her teeth to suppress her anger. ¡°Now everyone isughing at me. I¡¯


    m hiding


    at home all day long, not even daring to leave the house. I¡¯m afraid to go to the party because of my fac


    e. I¨CI can¡¯t even think about it without feeling sad.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Kelvin got a little impatient. ¡°I sympathize with you. When Gilbert wakes up, you can talk to him a


    bout it. I think he will feel sorry for you.¡±


    Seeing that Kelvin


    was about to leave, Sharon hurriedly tugged at his arm. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to treat


    ¡°Then why were you able to remove the burn scars on kisa¡¯s forehead?¡± Sharon said and cried


    even more poignantly. ¡°We all grew up together. Why are you so kind to her but so cruel to


    me? Not to mention that she did so many bad things, but you would rather heal her than me. Kelvin, how


    Kelvin was so annoyed that he turned around to leave.


    Just then, Madalyn suddenly called out to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 224

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 You Live to Atone For Your Sins


    ¡°Treat her.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.!¡± Kelvin felt helpless. ¡°Kisa¡¯s face scars were removed by those doctors abroad. I hav


    e followed them and learned some techniques, but not much.¡±


    ¡°Try it. Just take my face as yourb mouse.¡±


    Unable to withstand the woman¡¯s pestering, Kelvin said in annoyance, ¡°Okay, okay. I will try. If the scars


    don¡¯t go away, don¡¯t me me then.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Sharon nodded her head excitedly with a fleeting look of sinisterness in her eyes.


    Kisa woke up again at night. She leaned against the window, looking at the lights outside, and a lonelin


    ess and confusion that she had never felt flushed through her. Ever since she survived that fire, her onl


    y goal was to survive. Now that she had recovered, her goal was to take revenge on all those who had


    humiliated and hurt her. But when she was done taking revenge, she lost direction. She brought a ss


    of wine and leaned against the window. She took a sip, but all that came to her mind was the image of


    the man she had been with.


    ¡°Gilbert, I don¡¯t know how to solve this calculus. Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°How stupid. Don¡¯t you even know how to do this?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, I will buy you dinner to show my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There is a shop that sells fantastic spicy chicken, but it is very hot and spicy. I¡¯m afraid I will get a stom


    ach ache and no one will take care of me. Please go with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±


    When she thought of Gilbert now, she always felt that Gilbert treated her well back then, so good that e


    very time she remembered it, her heart hurt so much. That was because the Gilbert ofst time would n


    ever exist again.


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Early that morning, his angry roar resounded throughout the vi. His dislike for her was undisg


    uised, and he refused to listen to her exnations, as if he wanted to tear


    her apart. He threw her out of the vi wrapped in sheets, despite her bruises, herck of clothes, her r


    eputation, and her dignity. From that moment on, she and Gilbert could no longer be together again. La


    ter, everything went wrong, and she ended up hurt both mentally and physically.


    She tilted her head back and gulped a full ss of red wine, but instantly got


    choked up and coughed violently. She leaned weakly against the window, her face full of tears.


    ¡°If


    you could have predicted that he and I would be like this, would you have let me guard


    him with my life? What do I really owe him? Mom, why won¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    She hugged her knees and wailed, aggrieved. Just then, her phone screen lit up;


    it was a text message from Gilbert. Stunned, she clicked on it. She could feel the man¡¯s hatred and icine


    ¨C


    [Wee back! You have to live to atone for your sins, so live well until you redeem it all.]


    Her heart was aching to the point of numbness, and she let out an icy smile. Little by little, she wiped aw


    face and snickered. [No, I don¡¯t live to atone for but to get back at you!]


    my sins,


    Gilbert stared at the reply on his cell phone for a moment, his lips slowly showing an insidious. smile.


    The next day, Kisa was awakened by a loud


    doorbell. She woke up with a terrible hangover. The doorbell did not stop ringing. She frowned, got out o


    and staggered to the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 225

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 Pretending to Please


    She pulled the door open and saw Carolyn and Sharon outside.


    She frowned with a quick dash of annoyance, leaping across her face. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    To her surprise, Carolyn and Sharon changed their usual arrogance and bossy attitude, and smiled at h


    er ingratiatingly. ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m relieved that you are okay. Your father and I were worried when we heard yo


    u were critically ill.¡±


    When Kisa thought of Carolyn¡¯s previous spitefulness and the humiliation she suffered, all these words


    sounded so fake to her ears. But she did not expose her. Instead, she yed along. ¡°Is that so? Then I


    really have to thank Auntie Carolyn for your concern. I will treat you to dinner someday.¡±


    ¡°It is alright. Sharon and I came here today to see you and to bring you your mother¡¯s belongings.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat


    when she heard the second half of the sentence, but she calmly said, ¡°In that case, pleasee in and


    have a seat. I will make you coffee.¡± She never thought Carolyn and Sharon woulde in peace. Sin


    ce they hade here on purpose to show their goodwill, she would like to see what they were up to. ¡°


    Auntie Carolyn, your favorite ck. coffee, and Sharon, your favorite cappino,¡± Kisa said, smiling no


    nchntly as she ced the two coffees in front of them. ¡°Auntie Carolyn, what things of my mom have


    you brought today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I rummaged through the house yesterday and only found this much stuff. Take a look.¡± While spea


    king, she nudged Sharon¡¯s arm, and Sharon looked back and hurriedly handed at paper bag to Kisa wit


    h a fake and ugly smile on her scarred face. ¡°See if it is mother¡¯s stuff.¡±


    your


    Having been fooled a few times before, Kisa was not in any hurry this time. She slowly opened the pap


    er bag, which contained only some jewelry and two small books, but not the photo. album she wanted


    most. The photo album was in the attic of the Case residence, and since these things were delivered to


    her, there was no reason to leave out the photo album. Knowing that they were up to no good, Kisa


    had no hurry and just put away the contents of the paper bag and smiled at Carolyn. ¡°Thank you, Aunti


    e Carolyn, for bringing my mother¡¯s belongings.


    ¡°In fact, your mother lived in the Case family for quite a long time. There should be more than this, but I


    really couldn¡¯t find it. Why don¡¯t youe back someday to find it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Kisa. Dad misses you, too. Come back for dinner in a few


    days. Let¡¯s get together as a family.¡±


    ¡°Sharon, your sister is not the same as she used to be. She is so busy and won¡¯t have time to have din


    ner with you,¡± Carolyn said, smiling at Kisa with an avuncr face. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time to go back, it


    is okay. I will try to find it for you when I¡¯m back at home.¡±


    ¡®What a hypocrite! If Sharon hadn¡¯t revealed her true malevolent nature, I might have believed them. Bu


    I have time. How about the day after tomorrow? I will go back to the Case residence.¡±


    ¡°That


    is nice of you, Kisa. It was I who was wrong and too petty. But you are a generous girl who doesn¡¯t take


    of regret. A naive person would have thought she had changed for the better.¡¯


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Kisa smiled impassively the whole time. ¡°Auntie Carolyn, I¡¯m sorry. I have also been wrong about a lot o


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s not talk about the past. You and Sharon will still be good sisters,¡± Carolyn said, and put her an


    Kisa watched their drama with a faint smile until she sent them away, her eyes suddenly turning cold.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 226

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 Facing It Alone


    She would never have believed that Christopher would miss her. She would never have believed that th


    ey really wanted her to go back to the Case residence for dinner. This time, they used her mother¡¯s bel


    ongings as bait, so they must havee up with another scheme to trap her. She sneered, Do they re


    ally think I¡¯m the same old Kisa who was so gullible and an easy target?¡®


    The doorbell rang twice; it sounded unhurried. Kisa opened the door.


    Jensen was standing quietly outside with a gentle smile on her lips and an


    air of dignity around him. ¡°Carolyn and Sharon were here?¡±


    Kisa was startled. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I just saw them downstairs,¡± Jensen said, walking in. ¡°They didn¡¯te to cause problems for you, did


    they?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°They brought me my mother¡¯s belongings.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were so kind.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm and suspicion in Jensen¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Look, even others think that this mother and daughter are sinister. Kisa snickered as she took out the j


    ewelry and the book she had just taken. ¡°These are not the only things my mother left at the Case resid


    ence. They want me to go back and find it myself.¡±


    ¡°So are you going?¡± Jensen sat on the couch and was about to smoke when he suddenly and quietly p


    ut the cigarette pack back into his pocket, as if something came to mind.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kisa poured him a ss of water. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid they are up to something?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m afraid? Even if I don¡¯t go this time, they will still think of other ways to hurt. me.¡±


    Jensen nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Then do you want me to go with you?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Kisa slowly narrowed her eyes and said firmly, ¡°I will have to face this alone after


    all. 1 want them to know that I¡¯m not the same Kisa they used to bully.¡±


    Jensen leaned back on the couch and chuckled. ¡°That is good. But be careful. If there is anything I can


    do, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Kisa nodded and picked up her mother¡¯s little book to read. The book was the size of a pal


    m, not like a diary, but more like a notebook for keeping track of things or practicing her writing. She ha


    d often seen her mother write when she was a child. Her mother was a talented writer, so under her tut


    ge, her handwriting was also beautiful. The handwriting in this book was all of her mother¡¯s. Turning


    over one page, the paper was all yellowed, and the handwriting on it was slightly smudged.


    [March 17, East Lake with David. He suddenly confessed his love to me. What should I do?]


    There was only one line on this page. As if her mother had no one to talk to and could only write in this


    book to vent. The name David sounded familiar.


    Jensen subconsciously clenched his hand on his knees, his gaze gloomy. ¡°Kisa, what are you


    looking at?¡±


    ¡°Something my mother left behind when she was alive.¡± Kisa tucked the two books, thinking she would t


    Jensen stared at the book in her arms. ¡°Can I see it?¡±


    Kisa was stunned and hesitant to say anything.


    Jensenughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be so abrupt. I was just curious to see if there was any information about m

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 227

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 Falling III


    Kisa was surprised. ¡°Your father and Gilbert¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that, did you? My father and Gilbert¡¯s father were good friends


    with your mother back then, so I wondered if some of the things recorded in this book might have some


    thing to do with them.¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jensen. The records in this book are about my mother¡¯s privacy, I-


    ¡°I understand. It was me who was blunt just now.¡°¡±


    Jensen¡¯s voice was so gentle that it made her a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, if you want to know about


    their past, you can ask Mr. Kooper Sr. or the Kooper family¡¯s older maids.¡± Madalyn had previously curs


    ed her and her mother, saying that her mother had been a woman who had seduced the Kooper family¡¯


    s eldest and second son, who were Jensen¡¯s father and Gilbert¡¯s father. In fact, she was also eager to k


    now about her mother¡¯s past, because she would never believe that her mother would be that kind of


    person.


    Jensen


    shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t get anything out of Grandma, and will only anger her,¡± Jensen said, and sudde


    nly sighed. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that the Kooper family has a rule that


    my


    father and Gilbert¡¯s parents are not to be mentioned, especially Gilbert¡¯s parents. Anyone who mention


    s Gilbert¡¯s parents in front of him will make him sick.¡±


    ¡°Sick?¡± Kisa was shocked. She had known Gilbert for so many years and had even done the most intim


    ate things with him, but she had never known that Gilbert was sick.


    ¡°Gilbert¡¯s parents died in a car crash a long time ago, and Gilbert was at the scene. His mother saved h


    im with


    her life. He was fine afterward but was so traumatized that if anyone mentioned his parents in front of hi


    m, he would be distressed. His parents became a taboo in the Kooper family.¡±


    Kisa was shocked.


    ¡®No wonder I often went to the Kooper family, but heard nothing about Gilbert¡¯s parents, only that his pa


    rents passed away a long time ago.¡¯ Knowing that the man. had such a past unsettled Kisa suddenly. ¡°


    So, what about your father? Why can¡¯t he be mentioned in the Kooper family either?¡± She only knew th


    at Jensen¡¯s father was still alive, but she had heard no one mention his father, nor his mother; his pare


    nts had always been a


    mystery.


    Jensen was suddenly silent. After a long time, he got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the


    traffic downstairs, and chuckled. ¡°Because my father made a mistake.¡±


    Kisa stared at him from behind and could sense the sarcasm and self¨C


    deprecation in his voice, which made her feel bad. ¡°So, where is your father now?¡±


    ¡°He is abroad.¡± Jensen turned to look at her. He was leaning against the window, his smile still gentle wi


    ¡°Then you were also sent abroad by your grandma back then.¡± Kisa vaguely knew something.


    ¡°I left


    the country because Grandma was afraid that I would follow the same path as my father, ¡°Jensen said c


    Kisa did not know what to say now but only felt that this was really unfair to him, wondering


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    why this generation had to bear the responsibility of the mistakes of the previous generation. ¡°Actually, I


    deprecation kept lingering in his nted eyes.


    Kisa pursed her lips and then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    tell me your father¡¯s name, and if I read about him in the book, I will tell you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 228

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 The Past


    ¡°David.¡± Jensen looked at her. ¡°My father¡¯s name is David.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she almost dropped the book in her hand.


    (March 17, East Lake with David. He suddenly confessed his love to me.]


    ¡®David? David? Oh my God, Jensen¡¯s father is David. No wonder the name David sounds familiar. Mad


    alyn used to tell me she had set up the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son with my mother. I only thought that th


    ey never saw each other again since the match did not work out.. But from the records in the book, it se


    ems that David really liked my mother back then.¡±


    Jensen suddenly walked up to her and stroked her hair with a smile. ¡°Then take a good look in the boo


    k for me to see if there is anything about my father. If there is, then tell me about it.¡®


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Kisa¡¯s mind was a muddle. At night, she sat on her bed and could not wait reading the tw


    o small books her mother had left behind.


    [On March 30, David came to visit the set, and I happened to be framed and pped in the name of fil


    ming. David was furious and immediately had that actress reced. His kindness to me was so passio


    nate that I was a little scared.]


    [On April 7, David asked me out to dinner, and I declined on the pretext that I had something to do, but


    he stood downstairs at my house for half the night. I wondered if I should talk to him about it.]


    [On May 13, with Carolyn¡¯s encouragement, I asked David out and wanted to talk to him about everythi


    ng, but I hesitated when I saw how excited he was. I suddenly felt useless and that I could never handl


    e my feelings well.]


    It was all about David. Kisa¡¯s heart was pounding, and she stared at the name ¡®Carolyn¡® and frowned. C


    ould Carolyn be Carolyn Marshall? I used to hear Madalyn say that her mother and Carolyn were the t


    wo most valuable actresses under GK. It is likely that this Carolyn is Carolyn Marshall.¡®


    [Today, David came to me again and asked me to marry him. I was terrified and refused in a panic, and


    made everything clear to him. I looked on and felt bad as he left with a forlorn. expression. But it was D


    amon I liked. What is going on?]


    ¡®Damon? Who is Damon?¡® A sh of spection rushed through her mind. Kisa quickly turned on her c


    omputer and searched for the names of Gilbert¡¯s parents.


    [Damon Kooper, the second son of the Kooper family, Gilbert¡¯s father; Cynthia Burton, Gilbert¡¯s mother,


    the ace manager who was also Emilia Becker¡¯s manager].


    Kisa fell sitting on her bed in shock. The man that her mother had liked was Gilbert¡¯s father, and Gilbert¡¯


    s mother was her mother¡¯s manager. The thoughts in her mind confused her more and more, but her cu


    riosity was also getting stronger. She hurriedly opened the book and read further.


    [It has been days since David came to see me. I think my rejection hurt him. But that is good.]


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    [On August 3, I was in Athadale on business with Cynthia when Damon suddenly came, but he didn¡¯t co


    [On October 30, Damon and Cynthia came to see me together and said they were getting married.


    I was happy but also sad. I also liked Damon, but no one knew about it.]


    [On December 30, I attended Damon and Cynthia¡¯s wedding. I was jovial and touched to see them so ha


    they are happy, I am good with it.]


    [When I was determined to let go of all my feelings, David suddenly appeared again. He told me he miss


    if it worked out.]


    Kisa continued to turn the pages, but when she came to thest page, she almost stopped breathing.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 229

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 She Will Take Revenge


    Thest page was severely smudged, and the handwriting was distorted, as if the person who wrote it


    was in great grief. The paper had also bulged a bit, as if liquid had been spilled on it, and the person w


    ho wrote it had shed tears on it.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [Today was Carolyn¡¯s birthday, and we were drinking happily together to celebrate. But why did I wake


    up in bed with Christopher, and the shing lights from the reporters at the door pushed me into hell? 1


    was scared and helpless, but no one was there to protect me. I was overwhelmed with gossip and abus


    e. I don¡¯t know why this happened. At Carolyn¡¯s birthday party, I had a couple of drinks. Who can tell m


    e what happened? I¡¯m sorry, David. What should I do? Where are you, David? Someone please help m


    e. Someone please help me.]


    Kisa clutched her chest with one hand and cried out in grief with the other covering her mouth. Even jus


    t looking at these words, she


    could feel her mother¡¯s fear and desperation,pletely terrified. ¡®Show business


    circle is a treacherous ce. Those who were jealous of Mom would not hesitate to desert and smash


    her down when such a thing happened. Those people wanted to ruin Mompletely. How cruel! No w


    onder Mom obviously didn¡¯t like Christopher, but she still married Christopher. It turns out to be for this r


    eason.¡±


    She stared at the name ¡®Carolyn¡®, her hands clutching the bedsheet so hard that she almost ripped it a


    part. She was now convinced that this Carolyn mentioned in the books was Carolyn Marshall. Her moth


    er regarded Carolyn as a best friend, so she did not expect Carolyn to hurt her like this, and even after


    such a thing happened, she did not suspect Carolyn. She had suffered so much because of Carolyn an


    d Sharon, so


    she could tell at once that everything was a setup by Carolyn. Her poor mother knew nothing at that tim


    e, and under the pressure of the media, she could only marry a man she did not love.


    After reading both books, the record of events ended. Even without seeing the sequel, she could still gu


    ess that her mother had a tough life afterward. She did not know exactly what happened to her mother


    after she married into the Case family, only that her mother found. out she was pregnant right after she


    left the Case family, and she was born in a cramped rental house.


    For as long as she could remember, she had often seen her mother staring out the window with a sad l


    ook on her face. She was named Kisa, meaning rain in Bosnian, because she hated. the rain, and whe


    n it rained, her mother always looked out


    the window and cried. She asked. her mother why she was crying, but her mother never answered. Th


    e worst thing was the rainstorm. When there was a rainstorm, her mother, who was always gentle, went


    crazy, kneeling in the rain and crying. She tried to pull her mother up several times, but she pushed he


    r away, asking her why she existed in this world. But after the rainstorm, her mother hugged her again


    and kept saying she was sorry. So, as a child, Kisa also hated the rain.


    As far as Kisa could remember, her mother spent seven years in depression, sometimes going crazy. W


    It turned out now that David was the only person her mother missed when she was dying. Looking back


    Kisa¡¯s eyes


    turned icy, and she felt horribly aggrieved and angry. She would help her mother take revenge.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 230

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 His Beloved


    KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!


    After knocking on the door thrice, Kisa waited quietly in front of the door with her head down.


    Soon after, the door opened.


    Jensen was dressed in casual clothes. Nevertheless,


    his rxed and casual attire did not conceal his air of nobility.


    He had a cigarette between his fingers. However, he put it out the


    moment he saw Kisa. ¡°What¡¯s up, Kisa?¡± Jensen asked as he turned around to open the windows.


    Jensen¡¯s thoughtfulness and consideration made Kisa feel a mixture of emotions.


    She had always thought Jensen did not smoke. However, it turned out that he only refrained from smok


    ing in front of her because he was concerned about her health.


    Suddenly, she thought of how her mother and Jensen¡¯s father¡¯s rtionship


    was filled with regrets and sorrow. She felt a lump in her throat.


    Then, she inhaled deeply and smiled at Jensen, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Jensen. I¡¯m much better now. A little cigare


    tte smoke is fine.¡±


    ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡±


    Jensen poured Kisa a ss of water. Just as he lifted his eyes to meet hers, he frowned, ¡°Your eyes¡­¡®


    Kisa cried over her mother¡¯s tragic past the entire night, causing her eyes to be red and swollen.


    She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Last night, I read about my mother¡¯s past and missed her a lot, so I cried a littl


    e.¡±


    Jensen sighed. He turned around and handed her an eye mask, ¡°Use this on your eyester.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa nodded.


    She turned to him perplexedly, ¡°Sorry, Jensen. The book mentioned only my mother and your father tra


    veling to East Lake. Other than that, I didn¡¯t see anything else rted to him.¡±


    ¡®Jensen is six years older than me. No matter how I think of it, David must¡¯ve had Jensen with another


    woman before my mother married Christopher. That¡¯s why, before I get to the bottom of things, I don¡¯t w


    ant Jensen to get the idea of my mother being the third person in his parents¡® marriage.


    Jensen smiled nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The term father never really meant much to me.¡±


    Back when he was a child, his father often verbally abused him.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°You vile thing! Why did you have to appear?


    Why did you have to exist? You wench, who let you give birth to him secretly? Huh? Why did you give b


    irth to him? You all don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve lost because of your existence! Get lost! Don¡¯t ever let


    me see you all again! Scram!¡±


    He would hide behind his mother in fear. However, it was to no avail. Not only did his father


    hate him, but he hated his mother too.


    ¡®I once asked my mother why my father loathed us so. My mother told me that our existence had led to


    him losing his beloved. Hah, his beloved! Ever since


    then, I knew that I was a disgrace and a mistake in his eyes. In this world, only my mother had epte


    d me and looked forward to my birth. But she¡­¡® he thought.


    Kisa saw that Jensen had a rather ruthless expression on his face instead of his usually calm one. It wa


    s an expression that she had never seen before.


    Kisa felt her heart skip and reached out to touch him in response.


    ¡°Jensen, what¡¯s the¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, Jensen suddenly shoved her aside violently as if he snapped.


    Kisa was flung onto the coffee table in the blink of an eye.


    The ss cups on the table fell onto the ground and shattered.


    Then, Kisa also fell onto the ground. Her palms and arms came into contact with the ss shards and s


    Jensen snapped out of his daze.


    His expression promptly changed, ¡°Kisa!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 231

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Inadvertently Hurt Her


    Jensen rushed over to


    Kisa and knelt down with a look of panic she had never seen before on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine¡­¡¯


    Kisa shook her head and continued smiling at him, ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jensen frowned deeply.


    He carefully carried her onto the couch, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll go get the medical kit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a few minor cuts; I can handle them myself,¡±


    Kisa said as she frantically prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, Jensen forcefully sat her on the couch and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Kisa stared at Jensen¡¯s frantic figure and felt her heart race.


    ¡®Why did I find Jensen a little terrifying earlier on? As far as I can remember, Jensen has always been a


    gentleman. Even when he suspected me of having a hidden agenda for getting close to Gilbert, he spo


    ke in


    the gentlest tone. I¡¯ve never seen Jensen act this way; what in the world happened? Did he go through


    something terrible while he was abroad for the past few years, causing him to change his temperament


    ? Or did I never truly understand this man?¡®


    wondered Kisa.


    The wounds on Kisa¡¯s palms and arms gushed with blood.


    She continued staring at Jensen as if she did not feel any pain.


    Momentster, Jensen returned with some rubbing alcohol, ointment, gauze, and a pair of


    tweezers.


    ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± he pulled Kisa¡¯s hand toward him.


    Then, he removed the ss shards embedded in her hands with the tweezers.


    When Jensen saw Kisa gritting her teeth from the pain, trying to stay silent, he felt awful.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    for losing my temper just now.¡±


    Kisa hurriedly shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Even though Kisa smiled as if she were fine, there was fear in her eyes.


    Jensen felt awful and even a little angry.


    Regardless, he tried to suppress his


    anger. He turned to Kisa, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the slightest bit angry? You should me me or ask why I los


    t my temper.¡±


    However, Kisa only shook her head vigorously and remained silent.


    Kisa was genuinely frightened. Even though she felt confused and bewildered, she did not dare to


    ask him.


    ¡®Seeing how the memory made Jensen¨Csomeone who¡¯s always been gentle¨C


    lose his cool, it evidently isn¡¯t


    a good one. And since it isn¡¯t a good memory, I better not bring it up. I don¡¯t want to reopen a wound th


    at¡¯s about to close,¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Then¡­ Could you treat me the way you treat Gilbert¨C


    causally? I¡¯ve hurt you, so you should be mad at me. You shouldn¡¯t tip¨C


    toe around me or feel afraid. You shouldn¡¯t even think that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault.¡±


    However, Kisa continued to shake her head.


    ¡®Jensen saved my life. Without him, I would¡¯ve died in the hands of Gilbert and Mrs. Kooper Sr. that nigh


    Seeing Kisa being so cautious and polite made Jensen feel frustrated.


    ¡®No matter what I do, I still can¡¯tpare to Gilbert,¡® he thought


    Even though she hated Gilbert, she had never acted this courteously in front of him.


    Kisa¡¯s politeness and courteousness felt like a huge blow to Jensen.


    Jensen promptly fell silent and continued fixing up Kisa¡¯s wound carefully.


    Jensen had always been conscientious; so Kisa¡¯s wound was bandaged perfectly.


    Kisa thanked him profusely.


    Jensen smiled sardonically, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m the cause of these wounds, aren¡¯t I?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 232

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 Don¡¯t Let Them See You in This State


    Kisa pursed her lips, ¡°Whatever happened just now, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    Jensen smiled and did not respond.


    ¡°The atmosphere today is a little suffocating,¡® thought Kisa.


    When she saw the ss shards on the floor, she squatted down to clean them up.


    However, Jensen swiftly grabbed her arm, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You should go home.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on now. Go home and rest.¡±


    Jensen caressed her swollen eyes and continued, ¡°When you get home, you can do some warmpr


    essions to soothe your eyes. Aren¡¯t you going to the Case family¡¯s house tomorrow? Don¡¯t let them see


    you in this state.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­


    Before leaving, Kisa nced at the mess on the floor.


    Jensen suddenly said from behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Kisa. In the future, I won¡¯t ever act this way in


    front of you again.¡±


    ¡®What about when I¡¯m not around?¡® wondered Kisa.


    It was evident that Jensen had his secrets. However, Kisa did not dare to find out.


    ¡°Dad, mom¡¯s sick. Could you..


    ¡°Stop right there. What did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°You vile thing! Get out of this ce!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go! Mom¡­ Wah¡­ Please don¡¯t go¡­¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re Jensen Kooper?¡±


    ¡°And


    you


    are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother. This is the Kooper family home. From now on, you¡¯ll be staying here.


    ¡°How about my father?¡±


    ¡°Your father¡­ He¡¯s made a mistake and


    has been sent away. That¡¯s why you must remember this: in this house, what¡¯s yours will always be you


    rs. With that being said, you also mustn¡¯t think of taking what isn¡¯t yours.¡±


    ¡°My name¡¯s Gilbert Kooper. Mrs. Kooper Sr. said that you¡¯re my older brother and


    that you¡¯ll protect me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°Then, can I sleep with you tonight?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure,e on up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked you a flight ticket for 10 am tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    ¡°But you must. Don¡¯t worry. Somebody will take care of you when you get there.¡±


    ¡°Mister, but Mrs. Kooper Sr. said there would be people taking care of me here?¡±


    ¡°Hah, you must be joking. You¡¯ve been exiled here; why would anyone care if you¡¯re dead or alive? The


    old woman was kind enough to get me to escort you here safely. Anyway, you seem pretty pitiful, so he


    re¡¯s 200 dors. See what you can do with it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! There¡¯s no way anyone would pity you with that handsome face of yours. Let¡¯s get him!¡±


    ¡°Where did this beggare from? Get out! Don¡¯t dirty my ce.¡±


    ¡°Mr. McCray, he¡¯s quite the looker. Let¡¯s take him with us and have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can do anything!¡±


    ¡°Alright. You said this yourself¡­ Men, take him away!¡±


    Jensen stroked the ss shards on the floor and smiled sardonically.


    ¡®I¡¯m a mess, yet I¡¯m still trying hard to stay alive. What am I doing this for? Perhaps it¡¯s out of spite!¡® he th


    The following day, Kisa dressed up and did her own makeup. She even went with a makeup look that wa


    Kisa often dressed inly, so her current makeup and attire seemed exceptionally bold.


    Before driving to the Case family¡¯s house, Kisa went to the mall and bought Carolyn, Christopher, and S


    ¡®Since we¡¯re going to y pretend, I¡¯ll have to go all the way,¡® thought Kisa.


    Soon after Kisa parked the car, Carolyn came up to her enthusiastically.


    ¡°Oh, Kisa! You¡¯re here. I was wondering who this beauty was.¡±


    She nced into the car before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Jensen? He didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s busy and couldn¡¯t make time, so I had toe over myself.¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s eyes glinted with glee when she heard Kisa¡¯s words.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 233

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 y Pretend


    Kisa saw the glint in Carolyn¡¯s eyes.


    However, she did not respond and took out the gifts from the car.


    ¡°Carolyn, I know you love jewelry, so I bought this for you when I was at the mall just now,¡± Kisa said as


    she opened one of the jewelry boxes.


    When she opened the box, an emerald ne came into view.


    Under the sunlight, the shine of the gemstone was almost blinding.


    Carolyn was delighted. Nevertheless, she eximed politely, ¡°Oh! Why¡¯d you bring us gifts when you¡¯re


    onlying home for dinner? We¡¯re family; you didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    However, Carolyn¡¯s actions were more honest than her words; she epted Kisa¡¯s gifts.


    ¡°Come in! Your father¡¯s been waiting for you the entire day,¡± Carolyn said.


    She held Kisa¡¯s arm affectionately as they entered the house.


    Kisa saw Christopher on the couch the moment they entered the house.


    Christopher had an awkward¨C


    looking expression on his face. His smile looked forced and seemed ingenuine.


    ¡®Well, he¡¯s a businessman, after all. He¡¯s not a natural¨C


    born actress like Carolyn,¡® Kisa thought sardonically.


    Regardless, she said respectfully, ¡°Hello, father.¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re home,¡± Christopher smiled awkwardly. He did not know what to say, so he continued sitting awk


    wardly.


    Meanwhile, Carolyn shoved him in annoyance.


    ¡°Look at you! It¡¯s a rare asion for Kisa toe home. Why are you standing there? Go ask the serv


    ants if dinner is ready. Don¡¯t let Kisa starve.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ll go do that right this instant.¡±


    Kisa felt ironic at the sight of Christopher walking away in panic.


    Carolyn has my father right in the palm of her hand,¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Come here, Kisa. Have a seat,¡± Carolyn motioned to the couch enthusiastically.


    Kisa smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself this much.¡±


    She scanned her surroundings and continued, ¡°Where¡¯s Sharon? Her face¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Sharon hasn¡¯t really left the house ever since her face got wounded. Anyway, Kelvin came over to


    day to take a look at her wound.¡±


    Right after Carolyn spoke, Kelvin and Sharon came downstairs.


    When Kelvin saw Kisa, he was stunned.


    ¡°Ki¨CKisa¡­?¡±


    He ran up to her before looking at her up and down.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve put on some weight. Look at you! You look gorgeous after doing your makeup.¡±


    ¡°Get your facts straight, Kelvin! Kisa looks gorgeous even without makeup,¡± Sharon promptly side¨C


    eyed Kelvin.


    Her expression was so natural it almost seemed as if Kisa and Sharon had a good rtionship.


    Kisa smiled lightly and remained silent.


    After the servants had set the table, Christopher called everyone over to the dining table.


    However, Kelvin nced at his wristwatch and said, ¡°I have to get going. You all can go ahead.


    ||


    Sharon quickly grabbed him, ¡°Kelvin, stay and eat with us! Dinner¡¯s ready anyway.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a rare asion for Kisa toe home. You all should spend some time together,¡± Kelv


    Then, he waved at Kisa and left.


    ¡®Carolyn and Sharon are putting on


    such a great show that Kelvin might actually think we¡¯re a happy family,¡® Kisa thought sarcastically.


    ¡®But it¡¯s strange. Of all times, why did Kelvin appear at the Case family house to treat Sharon¡¯s face now


    Kisa stared thoughtfully as Kelvin drove away.


    Kisa felt a little uneasy. After all, she did not want Kelvin to get involved.


    ¡°Kisa¡¯s too kind! She bought me this expensive gemstone ne.¡±


    Carolyn sat in front of the table and continued admiring the ne.


    Kisa felt her uneasiness gradually dissipate at the sight of the ne. Then, an icy


    smile appeared on her face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 234

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Every Man for Himself


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you put it on,


    Carolyn? Since the ne matches what you¡¯re wearing today, it¡¯ll definitely look fantastic.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Carolyn smiled, delighted.


    She had always loved jewelry, particrly emerald nes.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa helped Carolyn put on her ne with a smile, then told the servants to bring them a mirror.


    Kisa ced the mirror in front of Carolyn and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look stunning, Carolyn?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Carolyn nodded enthusiastically.


    She then held Kisa¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to, Kisa. This ne looks quite e


    xpensive.¡±


    ¡°Carolyn, you were kind enough to send me my mother¡¯s belongings. You even allowed me to return to


    the Case family house to search for more of her belongings. Naturally, I


    have to show you my appreciation with some gifts. That¡¯s why buying you this ne is worth it, no


    matter the price.¡±


    Just as Christopher heard Kisa¡¯s words, a stiff expression appeared briefly on his face.


    Meanwhile, Carolyn smiled without missing a beat, ¡°That¡¯s very sensible of you, Kisa.¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s truly a natural¨Cborn actress. She doesn¡¯t look guilty at all,¡® thought Kisa.


    She smiled and handed Christopher a calligraphy painting, ¡°Dad, this is for you.¡± Christopher was notic


    eably taken aback, ¡°You¡­ You got a gift for me too?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. Jensen made the highest bid to get his hands on this painting, so it¡¯s rather costly. I know you h


    ave a hobby of collecting calligraphy paintings, so I got this painting from him as a gift for you.¡±


    After Christopher epted the painting, the expression on his face became even more unnatural.


    He looked at Kisa as if he had something to say, ¡°Kisa¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear! The food is getting cold. Have a seat, Kisa. Once we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll take you upstairs to


    search for your mother¡¯s belongings,¡± Carolyn interrupted.


    Kisa shed a smile at Christopher and sat down.


    Sharon¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, contrasting her affectionate act earlier.


    ¡°Kisa¡¯s spent quite a sum of money to buy mom and dad nice gifts, so it¡¯s making me as the younger si


    ster look bad. In the future, you two might show even more favoritism toward her. Just a ne and a


    calligraphy painting were enough to make you two this happy.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Sharon? It¡¯s a rare asion for your sister toe home. Quit being bitter and


    have your meal.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled.


    Then, she took out a few more gifts and handed them to Sharon.


    ¡°These are for you. These gifts aren¡¯t exactly expensive, but it¡¯s a little something from me to you all you


    return


    my mother¡¯s belongings. Besides, I truly want to reconcile with you all so that we can get along as a fam


    Sharon sneered, ¡°You really think so?¡±


    Carolyn quickly bumped Sharon¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not holding any grudges. The truth is, I feel the same way. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice i


    another. I was wrong in the past, so I¡¯d like to apologize to you now.¡±


    She grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand affectionately and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t


    treat you that way again in the future. From now on, we¡¯ll get along as a family. You shoulde home f


    When Christopher heard Carolyn¡¯s words, his expression turned unnatural once more. He had aple


    Meanwhile, Sharon also looked unhappy. The expression on her face


    was a mixture of anger and jealousy.


    Kisa quietly took in the expressions on their faces.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 235

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Are You Going to Be Responsible If I Go Deaf?


    Kisa smiled at Carolyn politely and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m always busy with work, so it¡¯ll be easier for me to stay outside. We could meet again at the filming


    set if Sharon¡¯s face recovers fast. Who knows, maybe we might be working on a project together.¡±


    ¡°Heh. My face should be the least of your worries now. Kelvin has said it already. I¡¯ll recover before Koh


    en McCray¡¯s banquet.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll be attending the event too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a huge event. How can an A¨Clister like me be absent?¡±


    Even though Sharon¡¯s face had been disfigured, she was still arrogant as usual.


    Kisa sipped on her tea while smiling. She remained quiet.


    After finishing their meal, Carolyn actually brought Kisa upstairs to look for her mother¡¯s belongings.


    The room which Kisa¡¯s mother stayed in was always unupied. No one cleaned the room, so it was c


    overed with dust. It looked just like another storeroom.


    Kisa searched through the room and found nothing.


    She recalled thest time she saw that photo album was in the attic. So, she went to the attic and searc


    hed for it once more, but to no avail. The photo album was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°It must be Carolyn and Sharon who hid away the thing I wanted most.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility too, since they haven¡¯t carried out their whole n. Why would they return all


    of mom¡¯s belongings to me?¡±


    ¡°Kisa, did you manage to find anything?¡±


    Carolyn put on a show and said, ¡°The other day, when I went through those boxes and


    cabs, I only managed to find those two books and some jewelry. I¡¯ve sent them over to you.


    ¡±


    Kisa


    sneered internally but decided not to expose them. She yed along and replied, ¡°Maybe mom only lef


    t these things before leaving.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up. The next time I¡¯ll go through the whole house again. Then, you can try and find it gain.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks Carolyn.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa walked out of the house safely. She still found it hard to predict Carolyn and Sharon¡¯s n.


    One thing for sure, they did not invite Kisa just for a meal.


    This meal might just be the beginning, where they began to test her.


    Kisa felt uneasy, but once she thought of the ne, she felt better.


    Inside Club Enigma, Gilbert pushed the room door open. The bad singing


    coming from the room rang in his ears. His brows furrowed.


    The man who was singing enthusiastically dropped his microphone as soon as he saw Gilbert.


    He weed Gilbert, ¡°Gilbert! Finally, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°If you know that your singing is bad, then just shut up. Are you going to be responsible if I go deaf?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take responsibility. Even if your ears arepletely deaf, I will treat it for you,¡± replied Kelvin w


    Gilbert nced at him and walked to the sofa with both hands in his pocket.


    There were not many people in the room. Other than Kelvin, it was just Davian and Gracie.


    The problem was once Gilbert entered the room, the happy vibe began to drop.


    Before he came, Davian and Gracie were chatting happily. Now that Gilbert was


    around, the both of them maintained a distance and stopped talking to each other.


    Kelvin noticed that his lover was nervous and quiet. He quickly walked over and told Gilbert, ¡± Can you s


    now.¡±


    Gilbert leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs.


    Then, Gilbert replied, ¡°Then don¡¯t call me and rush me over.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 236

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 I Saw Kisa Today


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s my birthday. Could you show me some respect?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a text wishing you during midnight? This morning, I sent someone


    to bring a present for you too. Are you saying those were not enough respect?¡±


    Gilbert pulled a long face and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m the birthday boy, so I¡¯m in charge. You must gra


    nt all my wishes.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled and began drinking.


    Kelvin smiled and turned toward Gracie and Davian, ¡°You guys can continue singing. I¡¯ll stay here and


    chat with Gilbert.¡±


    Soon after, the room was filled with singing again. This time around, it sounded much better


    than the screams before.


    Gilbert gulped two sses of beer. He was silent the whole time and looked tense. It was obvious that


    he was not in a good mood.


    Kelvin raised his ss and clinked sses with Gilbert. Kelvin then said casually, ¡°I saw Kisa today.¡±


    As expected, Gilbert stopped drinking upon hearing that.


    Kelvinughed at him quietly and purposely remained silent. He was waiting for Gilbert to ask. him mor


    e about it.


    But after a while, Gilbert did not do so. Instead, he continued drinking quietly and remained silent. It wa


    s as if he pretended not to hear anything.


    Kelvin could not take it anymore and repeated, ¡°I saw Kisa today!¡±


    Worried that Gilbert could not hear him, Kelvin raised his voice.


    It was so loud that Gracie was stunned. She turned back to look at Kelvin.


    Surprisingly, Gilbert only replied with an ¡®okay¡®.


    Kelvin was about to get mad, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious where I bumped into her? Don¡¯t you want to know ho


    w she is like now or what has she been


    up


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    to?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s cold response bored Kelvin.


    Kelvin downed a big gulp of beer and said, ¡°I thought you would be very curious about her life.


    Gilbert¡¯s grip became tighter as he held onto the ss. His deep¨C


    set eyes were unfathomable. Kelvin nced at him and said, ¡°I saw her at the Case family¡¯s house. Sh


    e has be prettier and exudes a good aura. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    But I¡¯m simply curious, wasn¡¯t


    she on bad terms with the Case family? Why did it seem like they were incredibly happy and close? I m


    ean, they are a family. Perhaps they¡¯re on good terms already.¡±


    Gilbert continued drinking and did not say a word.


    Kelvin muttered to himself, ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in her, then just forget about it. After all, the both of y


    Gilbert pursed his lips.


    It seemed like only Davian and Gilbert knew that the divorce agreement was being torn into pieces.


    Kelvin chugged two sses of beer and began ranting, ¡°I heard from the news that Kisa founded J&K F


    ng.


    Just as Kelvin finished


    speaking, a loud ng sounded. Gilbert had broken the ss with his own bare hands.


    The sound was so sudden that the whole room became quiet.


    Kelvin quickly grabbed onto Gilbert¡¯s bleeding hands and yelled, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you do that?¡±


    Kelvin asked Gracie to quickly grab his medical kit from his car.


    It was as if Gilbert lost his senses. He did not bother to look at his hands which were dripping with blood


    He stared at Kelvin quietly and said, ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡® in this world. Since Kisa had trapped and provok

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 237

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 This Is Unusual


    Kelvin was confused and asked, ¡°D¨C


    didn¡¯t you end things with her already? Why are-¡± Davian quickly knocked Kelvin¡¯s shoulder, signaling h


    im to keep quiet.


    Kelvin looked at Gilbert¡¯s dark face as if he understood something.


    Kelvin pursed his lips and stopped asking questions.


    ¡±


    Deep down, he could not help butmented


    internally, ¡°This man is always like this. He would never express properly when he cares about somethi


    ng. This is why others always misunderstand him. Sigh.¡®


    At night, Jensen cooked up a meal again. It was filled with dishes which Kisa used to love.


    He untied his apron, revealing his casual yet aesthetic loungewear.


    He poured two sses of red wine and passed a ss to Kisa.


    ¡°Kohen will be here in about ten days¡® time. After his banquet, your poprity and connections will expa


    nd a lot. At that point, you can begin the production for your drama series.¡±


    Kisa nodded, ¡°This is a sess all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities when you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Jensen smiled but in his eyes were signs of self¨Cpity.


    No matter where or when, she would talk to him formally. It made them seem distant.


    Jensen took a sip of the red wine and looked at Kisa. ¡°How was your visit to the Case family? Did they


    give you a tough time?¡±


    ¡°No, they were trying to get on my good side.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is. So, I¡¯m guessing they might be trying to gain my trust. And when I¡¯m not cautious with them


    , they¡¯ll make their move.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not sure of their n yet? That means they can hurt you anytime.¡±


    Kisa ate her food quietly. She did not seem worried at all.


    Jensen leaned back and smiled. ¡°Do you already have a n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fooled by them a few times. Of course, I won¡¯t fall into their trap easily again.¡±


    As Kisa was speaking, she took out a small device from her bag.


    The device was only the size of a coin. On top of it was a power button.


    She pressed it and switched it on.


    Suddenly, a rustle sounded which was followed by a conversation.


    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s just a piece of art and a ne, but both of you have fallen for her already. I guess


    you all have forgotten about your own biological daughter. You¡¯re now on that wench¡¯s


    side.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My dear Sharon, what are you talking about? You¡¯re my precious daughter. No matter what, I¡¯m always


    on your side.¡±


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯ll try our best to get on her good side. Once she lets loose, we¡¯ll make our


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not jealous. It¡¯s just that dad¡¯s attitude is obviously siding with that wench. I¡¯m not happy with


    ¡°How dare he! Christopher Case! Sharon Case is your dear daughter. Who knows if Kisa is someone els


    ¡°You crazy people. I¡¯m not interested in your ns at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not interested but at least cooperate with us and put on a show. No matter what, I want


    Jensen looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Is¡­this a tapping device?¡±


    Kisa sneered, ¡°One thing that Carolyn loves the most is jewelry. So, I specifically bought an expensive e


    As long as she wears it on her, I¡¯ll be able to listen to Carolyn and Sharon¡¯s conversation anytime, anyw


    No matter what they are nning, I would have already known about


    the details beforehand. With this, I coulde up with a n to counter, right?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 238

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 They¡¯re Living Under Together


    Jensen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, but how can you guarantee that


    Carolyn will keep wearing the ne? What if she doesn¡¯t wear it?¡±


    ¡°I know her well. As long as she got her hands on a pair of jewelry that she loves, she would wear it for


    a very long time. Most importantly, their n is to


    humiliate me at Kohen¡¯s banquet. They¡¯ll definitely make a move within the next ten days.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to wear it for long. Ten days would be more than enough.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have to be the old Kisa anymore, letting Carolyn and Sharon bully her anyhow they want t


    o.


    After Kisa had finished her meal at Jensen¡¯s ce, she went back to her ce.


    She held the tapping device and listened in until 12.00 a.m. There wasn¡¯t any information toward the en


    d. All she heard was the sound of snoring.


    That must have meant that Carolyn and Christopher had fallen asleep.


    As for Kisa, she was not sleepy at all.


    She poured a ss of water and sat by the window in deep thought.


    She froze as soon as she absent¨Cmindedly gazed downstairs.


    She stood up quickly and looked closely through the window.


    useful


    A van was parked downstairs and a familiar figure was leaning against the car while smoking.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Gilbert?¡®


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®Why is he here?¡®


    ¡®Did he find out that Jensen and I are staying here?¡±


    ¡®With his resources and power, it¡¯s an easy thing for him to find out.¡±


    ¡®Why is he standing there alone, smoking?¡±


    ¡®Is he trying to warn her about something?¡±


    Kisa stared at Gilbert deeply and she clenched her fists.


    Gilbert puffed out some smoke while staring at his phone quietly. On the screen was his and Kisa¡¯s inb


    ox.


    He was constantly amending the text message and will always stop at the ¡®send¡® icon after that. He cou


    ld not send out that text message.


    After hesitating for quite a while, he deleted the message once again and went to his contact list to sear


    ch for Kisa¡¯s number.


    He stared at her number for a long while but never pressed the ¡®call¡® icon.


    In the end, he turned around and hit the car hood out of frustration.


    The reports which Davian showed him lingered in his mind.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, they¡¯re staying at an estate on the south side of the city.¡±


    ¡°Are they staying together?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI guess so. The floor and block number matched.¡±


    ¡®Wow, they¡¯re already living under the same roof.¡®


    Gilbert¡¯s knuckles were cracking from his tight grip. His face was full of rage.


    Jensen leaned by the window and stared at Gilbert¡¯s figure for a long time. His deep¨C


    set eyes contained an inexplicable confusion.


    After quite some time, Jensen lifted his ss and


    gulped down the remaining red wine. The corner of his lips raised into a wicked smile. ¡®This time around


    anymore.¡®


    ¡°Kisa, what do you think of my cooking? Is it nice?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious. I¡¯ve already had seconds.¡±


    For three days in a row, Carolyn invited Kisa over for a meal and she always weed her with enthusi


    Kisa knew that they were about to make a move soon.


    Carolyn served her a few pieces of meat and said in a polite tone, ¡°Kisa, the weather has been great the


    ¡°Vacation?¡± Kisa pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Just the two of us?¡±


    ¡°Your dad and Sharon will be going too.¡±


    ¡°Is dad free tomorrow? It seems like he¡¯s been busy for the past few days.¡± Kisa purposely looked towar


    Sure enough, Christopher avoided her eyes. He did not dare to look at her.


    He then replied ufortably, ¡°I won¡¯t be free tomorrow. Y¨Cyou girls can go ahead.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 239

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 A Set Up


    Seeing Christopher¡¯s unnatural and guilty look, Kisa could immediately guess that the ¡® vacation¡¯


    was a set up.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy every day. It¡¯s so rare for Kisa to make time for us. Can¡¯t you


    take the day off and spend time with her? What kind of a father are you?¡±


    Carolyn immediately told Christopher off.


    Christopher only pulled a long face. He then remained silent.


    Kisa quickly responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Dad is busy with work. I understand. So, tomorrow it¡¯s just you, me, a


    nd Sharon together?¡±


    ¡°And Kelvin,¡± added Sharon as she sipped on her drink.


    Deep down, Kisa was startled when she heard the word ¡®Kelvin¡®.


    They really did involve Kelvin in their n.


    She pretended to be surprised again. ¡°Is he willing to go? I remember he doesn¡¯t really like activities lik


    e this. Plus, he¡¯s the only guy. With his character¡­¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t follow us, what should I


    do with my face? He must treat it every day, and he promised me to do so. It is also his grandpa¡¯s order


    . Even if he doesn¡¯t want to be there, he¡¯s obliged to follow us.¡±


    Kisa understood everything.


    ¡®Kelvin is afraid of his grandpa the most. What more to say when grandpa and Carolyn are rted.¡®


    Initially, Kisa could not understand. With Kelvin¡¯s personality, why would he allow Sharon to manipte


    him? She now knew the main reason. It was Carolyn who used grandpa¡¯s name to pressure him.


    After Kisa went home, she did not let her guard down. Every second, she was holding onto the taping d


    evice and listened to it, in fear of missing any important updates.


    If the mother¨C


    daughter duo seed with their ns, Kisa would not be the only victim. Kelvin would be involved too.


    Whenever Kisa thought of Gracie¡¯s gentle and sweet face, she would squint her eyes.


    Gracie and Kelvin¡¯s happy life was something which Kisa had always admired and longed for. No matte


    r what, she would not allow Carolyn and Sharon ruin it.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    During dinner time, Kisa ced the tapping device on her table. She listened in while eating.


    ¡®Since they¡¯re going to take action starting tomorrow, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll discuss the details and run through


    the n once today.¡®


    Jensen noticed that Kisa was extremely focused as she had not touched her food at all. He could not h


    elp but said, ¡°Have some food. I¡¯m listening attentively too.¡±


    Kisa came back to her senses and shook her head.


    She wanted to make sure that she was paying attention so that she would not miss any key details.


    Jensen could not help but shake his head. The only thing he could do to help was to serve her a few


    dishes.


    ¡°You b*stard! What is with you today? We¡¯ve already agreed to go on vacation tomorrow, why are you p


    ulling out now? Why?! Can¡¯t bring yourself to see that wench go down?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mad. Do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hah! Christopher Case! You better not brush this off. Tell me honestly. Do you feel bad for that wench?¡±


    ¡°No. How many times do I have to exin to you? If I really felt bad for her, I would¡¯ve exposed the both


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you joining us tomorrow? We¡¯ve already talked about this before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just busy. Something came up at the office.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It better be.¡±


    ¡°Enough! Why are you folks still arguing? It¡¯s better for us to sit down and go through tomorrow¡¯s n. A


    Suddenly, Kisa stopped eating.


    ¡°They actually teamed up with Anthony.¡®


    With an addition of Anthony to the n, Kisa felt nervous.


    After all, Anthony is a psychopath. He is a lot scarier than the whole Case familybined.


    Kisa frowned and stared at the tapping device. She was focused on the conversation.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 240

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 ying the Same Old Trick


    ¡°Sharon, can you inform Anthony about this? While we¡¯re on our way to the farm,


    get some people to fake a kidnapping on us once we reach a remote area?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll stick to our initial n. We¡¯ll knock Kelvin and Kisa


    out. Then, we¡¯ll take off all their clothes and put them onto the same bed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After that, I¡¯ll inform the media to catch them in action. Once the pictures of them sleeping


    together are exposed, it will be hard for Kisa to stand tall again. She¡¯ll not be able to face the hateful ga


    zes from everybody during Kohen¡¯s banquet.¡±


    ¡°The most crucial thing is that Kelvin is Gilbert¡¯s buddy. Let¡¯s see if Gilbert will treat Kisa any differently f


    or hooking up with his buddy. Ha¨Cha! Just thinking about this makes me very excited!¡±


    Kisa was shaking with anger as she listened to that conversation.


    She even recalled her own mother¡¯s incident from the past.


    ¡®Carolyn used the same trick to ruin mom.¡®


    ¡®Now, they¡¯re ying the same old trick on me again.¡±


    ¡®Hah! But I¡¯m not like mom.¡®


    ¡°That year, mom treated Carolyn as her own best friend. But Carolyn thought otherwise.¡±


    Jensen frowned and asked Kisa, ¡°How are you going to handle this tomorrow?¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    Jensen held her hand and said, ¡°Come up with an excuse and skip tomorrow¡¯s trip.¡±


    ¡°No, I must go!¡± Kisa¡¯s tone was stern. Her gaze was serious.


    Jensen nced at her from time to time. A strange feeling arose within him.


    He had never seen this version of Kisa.


    The old Kisa was a positive and active person. She was as lively as a child.


    But the current Kisa has matured a lot. After all, one has to experience hardships to grow in life.


    Jensenughed, ¡°Then, expose their n to Kelvin. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be furious. When that happens, he ca


    n be a good partner in crime to help you take revenge.¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°Since they¡¯ve worked so hard toe up with such aprehensive n, I¡¯ll ju


    st y along with it. Let¡¯s not disappoint them now, shall we?¡±


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s confidence, Jensen was curious, ¡°What kind of n have you thought of?¡±


    Kisa sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a taste of their own medicine.¡±


    ¡°What? Give them a taste of their own medicine?¡±


    Jensen could not keep track of Kisa¡¯s thoughts anymore.


    Yet, this was the Kisa he was hoping to see. ording to his wish, she had be stronger


    day by day.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is annoying! Sharon wants to go to the farm for a vacation tomorrow and my grandpa ordered me


    to follow her. This is all arranged in order to treat her face.¡± Kelvin ranted as he was drinking his beer.


    Davian did not share the same sentiment, ¡°Why is it annoying? Just think of it as a vacation.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? By doing this, it means that I¡¯ve lost other¡¯s respect. Why should al medical genius


    Davian pursed his lips, ¡°Since it¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s request, then just be there as a doctor. Don¡¯t think abo


    ¡°Eh?!¡± Kelvin was tickled by the word ¡®at the same time¡®.


    He turned around and looked at Gracie.


    Gracie became shy when Davian referred to her as Kelvin¡¯s ¡®lover¡®. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯d rather


    not.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Just think of it as spending quality time together with me.¡± Kelvin hugged Gracie and pouted.


    Jensen cringed and quickly moved to the side.


    Gracie was not interested at all. ¡°The ones going are from the Case family. Why should I be there? I don


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s just the Case family? Kisa will be there too. You guys have met before, right?¡±


    Just as Kelvin finished speaking, he felt a cold gaze directed toward him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 241

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 A Gloomy Day


    Kelvin quickly hissed and looked to the corner.


    Amidst the darkness, Gilbert looked at Kelvin with heavy eyes. ¡°Did you just say¡­


    Kisa is going to the farm for a vacation with the Case family?¡±


    Kelvin nodded nkly.


    Gilbert had been gloomy the whole day. Kelvin did not dare to talk to him.


    Gilbert ced his ss on the table and came out from the corner.


    The atmosphere in the room immediately turned heavy. 1


    Gilbert asked carefully, ¡°Is Jensen going too?¡±


    ¡°Errrr¡­¡± Kelvin thought for a while and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going. The Case family had never me


    ntioned about him.¡±


    It was only then did Gilbert rxed himself.


    Gilbert turned around, sat down on the sofa and continued drinking.


    The corner Gilbert was sitting at was the perfect spot. Everyone could ignore him. They could drink, eat


    ,ugh and chit chat freely.


    Now


    that he has moved to the center, they did not dare to chat more as the tense atmosphere persisted.


    Kelvin looked to the heavens and quietly thought, ¡®I¡¯m never inviting this guy over for any drinking sessi


    ons again.¡®


    The next day.


    Kisa wore a floral dress and put on some light makeup. She looked clean and lovely.


    Jensen felt a little worried when he sent her off, ¡°What if I go with you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll suspect something if you follow. If I go


    alone, they¡¯ll assume that I¡¯m still the old Kisa who isn¡¯t brave.¡±


    Jensen sighed, ¡°Alright then. Please be careful. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Kisa reached the Case family¡¯s house, Carolyn and Sharon were ready.


    Kelvin and Gracie were there too.


    Gracie was shocked when she saw Kisa.


    Gracie smiled at her and said, ¡°Kisa, you¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After I recovered, I gained a bit of weight. I feel a lot healthier than before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Gracie still had the same sweet smile.


    Then, Gracie added, ¡°Kelvin


    and I wanted to go to the farm on our own. But Carolyn insisted that wee over here so it¡¯s easier fo


    r us to meet up. You know, in case we got lost on the


    way there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I feel the same as well.¡±


    Although Kisa replied as such, deep down she was sneering.


    Carolyn¡¯s n was for Anthony to ¡®kidnap¡® everyone. Of course, she would not allow them to drive to the


    The driver drove an extended MPV.


    Carolyn and Sharon shared the same row; Kelvin and Gracie sat on the second row


    while Kisa sat alone in thest row.


    It seemed like Gracie was eager to chat with Kisa. The journey had just started but Gracie had already m


    ¡°Kisa, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal when talking to me,¡± interrupted Kisa.


    Gracie loosened up and replied happily, ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯ve fully recovered.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡±


    All of a sudden, Kisa was reminded that Jensen had kidnapped Kelvin for four months.


    Kisa said, ¡°Oh yeah, I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart about the incident when Jensen kidnapped Kelvin.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Gracie shook her head hurriedly, ¡°Why would I me


    any of you? I¡¯m very happy that he could help you fully recover.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really kind,¡± said Kisa, as her impression of Gracie as a nice person began to grow.


    Gracie smiled shyly, ¡°Right. When you were missing those four months, Gilbert was searching around cr

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 242

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Beat to the Draw


    Before Gracie could finish speaking, the driver mmed on the emergency brake.


    Due to the sudden jerk, everyone¡¯s backs were forced into the car seats.


    Kisa felt nervous.


    Carolyn and Sharon¡¯s n was for the car to drive into a rural area and Anthony would kidnap


    everyone.


    Kisa had already checked the route


    yesterday. In about ten minutes, the car should reach a road that was under construction. That was the


    most rural area.


    If Kisa had guessed it correctly, Anthony¡¯s men would ambush the car in that area.


    The ce where they suddenly stopped at was neither rural nor busy. It was the ce where Kisa and


    Jensen had discussed. A road sign made of stone they had marked down the day before.


    That¡¯s right. Kisa had arranged her own people to ambush the area.


    Her n was to make a move before Anthony kidnapped everyone.


    She could only get the upper hand when she beat Anthony to the draw.


    After the car stopped, a few masked men pulled open the car door.


    Carolyn and Sharon were in obvious disbelief.


    ¡°Wh¨CWho are you guys? What are you trying to do?¡±


    They found it weird that Anthony changed the location without informing them.


    Kisa sneered internally but pretended to be scared, ¡°What are you guys doing?! Don¡¯te near me!!!


    Gracie was not informed about this. Her face was genuinely filled with shock and panic.


    When the big sized men entered the car, Kelvin hurried over to guard Gracie with his body. He yelled


    at those men, ¡°What are you guys trying to do in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Mr. Mullen gave us an order to kidnap all of you to y a game. Boys, go for it.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®Mr. Mullen¡®, Carolyn and Sharon seemed a lot more rxed.


    Although they still seemed scared on the outside, it was obvious that they were acting.


    In the car, the driver was a man in his fifties. Other than Kelvin who was a young man, the rest are all


    dies.


    Kelvin could not protect everyone with just a pair of hands. After a while, the gangster pinned him down


    .


    Kelvin was enraged. He threatened and yelled at those big sized men but to no avail.


    A few of the men whipped out pen knives and stabbed at the


    shoulders of those in the car. All of them groaned and fainted instantly.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    After a long while, Kisa woke up in a daze. Her shoulders were extremely painful.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to move her muscles as she looked around her.


    ¡®This looks like a hut in the farm with a double bedroom.¡¯


    Kelvin and Gracie were lying on the bed,


    knocked out. The unconscious Sharon was thrown at a corner, seeming a little haggard.


    Someone waved at Kisa outside the window.


    Kisa nced once at Sharon before she silently tiptoed out of the room.


    ¡°How is it? Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Everything is prepared. The reporters are already here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Suddenly, a noise was heard from the room. One of them must have woken up.


    Kisa quickly waved her hand, signaling the person to leave.


    She stood at the door and was not in a hurry to step back in. Instead, she peeped inside quietly to check


    She noticed that Kelvin had woken up. He was panicking and calling Gracie to wake that Gracie was in


    After Gracie woke up, Sharon soon followed after.


    up. Seeing


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon was stunned for a moment. She then asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Kisa? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 243

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 Kidnapped


    Sharon probably did not notice that Carolyn was missing.


    The n to kidnap Kisa was, after all, nned by her family. Sharon must be rejoicing deep


    down.


    Kelvin muttered coldly, ¡°How dare Anthony kidnap so many people in broad daylight.¡±


    Gracie pulled Kelvin¡¯s


    hand and said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they brought Kisa to. Would they hurt her?¡±


    Kelvin suddenly panicked, ¡°Anthony had always held a grudge on Kisa. She might not be safe.¡± Seeing


    the both of them worry about herself, Kisa felt touched.


    Sharon looked to the other side and pretended to cry, ¡°You¡¯re right! Anthony


    hated Kisa to the core. Who knows what he¡¯ll do to torture her? Boo hoo¡­ Kisa, where are you? Boo h


    oo hoo¡­¡±


    Sharon¡¯s forceful act made Kisa feel disgusted.


    Kisa smirked. Immediately after, she changed her expression and walked in with a panicked look.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    ¡°Kisa?¡±


    Gracie rushed over happily, ¡°Did anything happen to you?¡±


    Kelvin found it strange too, ¡°Anthony did not do anything to you, right?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°I was thrown into this house with you guys but I¡¯m the first to wake up.


    I checked out the situation outside. We¡¯re at the farm. I¡¯m


    not sure why Anthony kidnapped us and brought us here.¡±


    As soon as she finished exining, Kisa looked at Sharon worriedly. ¡°Sharon, are you okay?¡±


    Sharon was stunned.


    Sharon pointed at Kisa and stuttered, ¡°Y¨Cy¨Cyou¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine, Sharon. Do you feel relieved?¡±


    ¡°Y¨Cyeah.¡± Sharon smiled awkwardly. Her wound¨C


    filled face was still covered with crocodile tears. It was a funny sight to see.


    Kisaughed internally. She pretended to wipe away Sharon¡¯s tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. Y


    our tears have washed off your healing cream.¡°.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon smiled and took a step back, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. It¡¯s my job to worry about you.¡±


    Kisa smiled and nced around. She pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Where is Carolyn? I don¡¯t s


    It was only then that Sharon¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Mom. Oh yeah! Where¡¯s mom?


    As Sharon was speaking, she quickly ran outside.


    go away!¡± As a public figure, even though Sharon knew that her mother was being framed, she did


    not dare to say anything.


    Kisa stared coldly at the humiliation that was on Carolyn¡¯s face. She was happy.


    ¡®I guess she never thought that something like this would happen to her when she framed my mother. Th


    are the consequences of her actions.¡±


    The reporters stayed outside the house for half the day before finally dispersing. The man who ndere


    The ones left in the house were Carolyn, who was outraged, and Sharon, who was crying, while Kelvin


    and Gracie stood at the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 244

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 The Consequences of Her Actions


    The front of the house


    was crowded with reporters. The endless sound of cameras shing, and people discussing,ughing,


    and cursing filled the ce.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kisa stood at the window and sneered at the situation inside the house. She saw Carolyn hugging a


    nket in fear, with a shirtless stranger standing beside her.


    Sharon rushed through the crowd and roared, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°How would I know what¡¯s going on?!¡± Carolyn¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and her voice was loud and


    sharp, ¡°Stop it! Stop taking pictures! This is all a misunderstanding!¡± However, the reporters onlyughe


    d, and the sound of the cameras became louder and louder.


    Carolyn red at the man next to her and roared, ¡°Who are you?! Why are you doing this?! Who¡¯s payi


    ng you to do this?!¡±


    The man stared at Carolyn innocently and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Mrs. Case? You¡¯re the on


    e who asked me to satisfy you. You said you would bring your daughter and friends here for a vacation


    and told me toe early. I was scared at first, but you told me that no one would be suspicious of us i


    f we said it was a vacation. You even told me that you¡¯d knock your daughter and friends out so that no


    one would find out about us. How can you say that you don¡¯t know me now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! That¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re making things up!¡± Carolyn reached out and grabbed the man, but h


    e pushed her away and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person, Mrs. Case. You told me all those sweet words just t


    o sleep with me, but now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t know me in front of all the reporters?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! This is nder!¡± Carolyn shouted.


    ¡°Huh? I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still ying games at an age like hers.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? She even wanted to knock out her own daughter and friends just to sleep with the dude.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I heard she was quite the celebrity when she was younger, but what she¡¯s doing now is absolutely


    scandalous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. At least Emile Becker, who was as famous as her back then, spent the night with Mr. Case when


    he was single. She even got married to him. This really shows the difference between their character.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in her fifties, yet she still fools around. Tsk. Who knows how many people she cheated on Mr. C


    ase with?¡±


    The unpleasantments were making Carolyn lose her mind. ¡°Stop it! Go away! Go away!¡± She yelle


    d at the reporters.


    ¡°Oh? Now you¡¯re scared of people finding out?¡±


    ¡°How will you face Mr. Case when you get back, Mrs. Case?¡±


    ¡°If I were Mr. Case, I would definitely file for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Carolyn screamed. She held onto Sharon and yelled, ¡°Sharon, quick, make them


    go away!¡±


    As a public figure, even though Sharon knew that her mother was being framed, she did not dare to


    say anything.


    Kisa stared coldly at the humiliation that was on Carolyn¡¯s face. She was happy. ¡®I guess she never thou


    The reporters stayed outside the house for half the day before finally dispersing. The man who ndere


    then.


    The ones left in the house were Carolyn, who was outraged, and Sharon, who was crying, while Kelvin a

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 245

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 The Older, the Wiser


    ¡°What are you crying for? Why didn¡¯t you do as I said when I asked you to get rid of those reporters?!


    You wanted me to make a fool out of myself, didn¡¯t you?¡± Carolyn roared at


    Sharon.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a public figure. All the attention would be on me


    if I said something in that situation,¡± Sharon exined. ¡°What in the world happened? Didn¡¯t we talk ab


    out this? It was supposed to be Anthony¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    The older one is, the wiser they are. Even though Carolyn had just had a meltdown in front of the report


    ers, she could still consider that Kelvin and Gracie were still there.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aunty, a-


    are you okay?¡± asked Kisa deliberately. Carolyn shot Kisa a fierce look, but she did not dare act up in fr


    ont of Kelvin and Gracie. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she sneered.


    Gracie¡¯s outlook on life was almost shattered to pieces. She stood by the door without making a sound.


    ¡°What were you doing, Aunty? If you want to have rtions outside your marriage, then just do it secret


    ly. Why did you have to create such a situation and pretend that Anthony¡¯s people knocked us out? I th


    ought we were getting robbed,¡± said Kelvin with a frown.


    Carolyn choked with anger as she red at Kelvin and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°What? Am I wrong? I¡¯m going to tell my grandpa about this, so he doesn¡¯t ask me toe here again t


    o witness such a horrid scene.¡±


    Kisa smirked. ¡®Kelvin¡¯s ability to annoy someone certainly isn¡¯t inferior to Gilbert¡¯s,¡® she thought.


    Carolyn was so mad that her face turned red. ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This absurdity is hurting my eyes,¡± Kelvin wrapped his arms around Gracie and said as they l


    eft.


    Gracie turned around to look at Kisa and said, ¡°Are youing?¡±


    ¡°You guys go. I¡¯ll stay here andfort aunty,¡± Kisa replied.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re off, then. Be carefulter; it¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kisa turned around with a smile as she met Carolyn¡¯s cold and murderous gaze.


    ¡°This is your doing, right?¡±


    Kisa spread out


    her arms innocently and said, ¡°Aunty, what are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you the one who proposed for


    me toe on vacation? You¡¯re the one who arranged all this. What could I have possibly done?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say it wasn¡¯t you. Who else could have done it?¡± Sharon


    rushed over and raised her hand to p Kisa across the face.


    Kisa grabbed her wrist and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Anthony to kidnap us, strip Kelvin and


    44


    me down, and


    throw us on the bed so that you can let the reporters take pictures of us? I found the n to be rather in


    I had to let you have a taste of it yourself.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened as she looked over at Carolyn subconsciously.


    ¡°H¨Chow did you know?¡± Carolyn asked.


    Kisa shook off Sharon¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°Yes. How did I know about your ns? You¡¯re wee to t


    At that moment, Christopher rushed into the house and gave Carolyn an earful.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 246

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 What Are You Guys Doing?


    ¡°You b*tch. How dare you fool around at this old age? How will I have the face to go out in


    the future?¡± Christopher said angrily.


    This was the first time Kisa saw him that mad. Although the man in front of her was her biological father


    , seeing him angry made her happy. Those were the people who had hurt her mother, and she wanted


    each and every one of them to pay the price.


    ¡°How dare you hit me, Christopher?¡± Carolyn roared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not just going to hit you. I¡¯m going to divorce you, b*tch. My reputation is ruined because of yo


    u,¡± he said as he pped her across the face again.


    ¡°Dad, this is all a misunderstanding. Mom didn¡¯t do this. It was Kisa. That b*tch


    framed mom. She¡¯s the one who ruined your reputation. She ruined our family reputation,¡± Sharon grab


    bed his arm and cried.


    Christopher nced at Kisa coldly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your family n this? This is the consequence of your own actions. It¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re


    ming me.¡± Kisa drew a clear line between her and the Case family.


    A series ofplex emotions shed through Christopher¡¯s eyes.


    Carolyn screamed and was about to pounce on Kisa when she was kicked away by Christopher. Seein


    g the gloomy expression on his face, Carolyn panicked. She knelt down and grabbed Christopher¡¯s leg.


    ¡°You know I didn¡¯t cheat on you, right? We nned this thing together. I identally fell into her trap, t


    hat¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°They nned this thing together.¡¯ Kisa pursed her lips when she heard that. Although she knew that h


    er biological father was involved in the n to frame her, her heart still sank when she heard it with her


    own ears.


    Christopher did not dare look at Kisa. Instead, he just red at Carolyn in anger. ¡°Christopher, please d


    on¡¯t divorce me. What would Sharon do if we divorced? She has a bright future ahead of her. Please, if


    not for us, do it for Sharon.¡± Carolyn cried out miserably while still holding onto Christopher¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Yeah, dad. Mom identally fell for that b*tch¡¯s trap. She didn¡¯t have an affair with that guy. Plus, the r


    eporters have already taken all those pictures. There¡¯s no use scolding her now.


    After enjoying the scene in front of her, Kisa sneered at Carolyn, ¡°You hurt my mother the same way ba


    ck then. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°You b*tch¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Have you no shame? Hurry up and pack your things. We¡¯re getting out of here.¡± Christopher y


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kisa


    gave them a cold look, turned, and walked away.


    Not far away, Jensen could not help but smile when he saw Kisa leave gracefully. He did not intervene in


    As soon as he was about to leave, he found Gilbert standing behind him. He did not know how long he h


    ¡°You and her¡­ What are you guys doing?¡± Gilbert frowned.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 247

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 You Shouldn¡¯t Be Helping a Tyrant


    Jensen shrugged. ¡°What do you think we¡¯re doing?¡± he asked.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression became even colder. He hade to the farm since the day Kisa appeared here.


    He had been monitoring her every move. He knew that she disliked Christopher Case and Sharon, but


    he did not expect her to frame Carolyn Marshall. ¡®She is a vicious woman. She ruined the entire Case f


    amily¡¯s reputation just because of some personal grievance she had against them,¡® he thought.


    Jensen smiled when he saw the cold look on Gilbert¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll never stop her from doing what she wa


    nts to do. I¡¯ll only support her.¡±


    ¡°Even when she has lost her conscience?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will support everything she does.¡±


    For some reason, Gilbert was jealous after hearing Jensen¡¯s words. Maybe it is because he could not d


    o what this man was willing to do for Kisa. However, he was disgusted at the fact that Kisa had done su


    ch an evil thing to Carolyn.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be this vicious,¡± Gilbert said in a low voice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be helping a tyrant like her.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jensenughed with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°I finally know why she hates you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at him without saying a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you never tried to get to know her. You keep thinking that she¡¯s vicious, but to me, she¡¯s th


    e kindest person I¡¯ve met. She¡¯s doing all this just to get revenge. You don¡¯t know what she went throug


    h. You have no right to call her a vicious woman.¡±


    In his opinion, his younger brother is so pampered that he has never seen the darkest side of humanity


    yet.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert, you and us¡­ We are not the same.¡±


    ¡®What does he mean by


    ¡°us¡°? Is he implying that he and Kisa are the same kind of people, that I¡¯m isted from them?¡®


    Gilbert clenched his fists and asked, ¡°You fell for her from the start, right?¡±


    Jensen paused and chuckled, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°When we were younger, you


    said you didn¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Well, I lied.¡± Jensen smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, if I¡¯d fought for her when we were younger,


    she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s true? We¡¯re not kids anymore¡± said Gilbert as he narrowed his eyes coldly.


    Jensen merely smiled and turned to leave. Gilbert stared at his back with an indescribable destion in


    his heart. The elder brother who had always protected him was gone. He never wanted things to be lik


    e this between them, but he knew that they could never go back to how things used to be.


    When Kisa returned to the apartment, Jensen was at the door, waiting for her.


    ¡°Why are you back sote? Have you eaten yet?¡± he asked and pulled her into the house. The smell of f


    wafted out of the kitchen, making Kisa hungry.


    Although she had avenged her mother today, she felt a hint of sadness. She was sad because her moth


    going home. She did not dare go back to the apartment until the sadness in her heart had calmed down


    her.


    Jensen had cooked many types of food each day. She marveled at his cooking skills and felt a warm fee


    ¡°Nice job ruining their n, Kisa,¡± Jensen said as he poured her a ss of wine.


    ¡°Did you go to the farm today?¡± Kisa took the ss of wine and asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jensen hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Gilbert was there too.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 248

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 It Will Be His Turn Soon


    Kisa¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard Gilbert¡¯s name, but she quickly recovered. She took a sip o


    f her wine andughed with a hint of self¨Cdeprecation.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°He must know what I did today then. He must think I¡¯m vicious. After all, in his perception, Christopher


    and Carolyn treat me well. He must think that I¡¯m an evil, ungrateful b*tch.¡±


    Jensen stared at Kisa who just mocked herself. ¡°He didn¡¯t say you were vicious,¡± he said. Kisaughed


    indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he said it out loud or not. I know that¡¯s what he thinks of me anyway¨C


    a heinous and vicious woman. But that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just continue taking my revenge. Soon, it¡¯ll be


    his tur.¡±


    Jensen looked at Kisa quietly. For some reason, he always felt that her smile was unconvincing, and th


    at there was a sense of brokenness behind it.


    He put some food in her bowl and said with concern, ¡°Carolyn and Sharon won¡¯t let this that easily. You


    have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Well, Kohen¡¯s banquet is just around the corner. If my guess is correct, both of them will make a move


    then.¡±


    ¡°Then you should-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Kisa said and turned on the tapping device.


    go


    At the end of the tapping device, Kisa heard Carolyn¡¯s roar. ¡°It must¡¯ve been you who felt sorry for that


    b*tch and told her about our n. How else would she find out about it and use it against me? Tell me,


    Christopher, did you do it?¡±


    ¡°How many times do you want me to repeat myself? No, I didn¡¯t tell her about the n.¡±


    ¡°Then how did she find out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, dad, it must¡¯ve been you. No one would have told her about our n except you. I know how


    sorry you feel for that b*tch while mom and I mean nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys done? Was ruining our reputation today not enough for you both? I said I didn¡¯t tell her.


    Would I have helped you frame her if I felt bad for her? Compared to our family reputation, she is nothi


    ng. How would I ever want our family name to be ridiculed as you just did all because of her?¡±


    Jensen nced at Kisa subconsciously. At first, he thought she would be sad at how heartless her fath


    er was, but she just continued eating her dinner.


    Kisa did not expect affection from her family because she had never received it before, just like Jensen.


    ¡°¡­Okay, okay, it wasn¡¯t you. Geez, there¡¯s no need to get so angry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ Who else could have told her about it?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Anthony Mullen? After all, just like you said, Sharon, he¡¯s the only one who knows about the


    ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s him. Anthony has a grudge against that b*tch too, so he wouldn¡¯t have helped her. P


    today just to ask why we hadn¡¯t shown up yet. It¡¯s clear


    that he didn¡¯t know we were tied up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Did she secretly install a surveince camera at home somehow?¡±


    Kisa had already eaten her fill when they said those words. She wiped her mouth and said to Jensen, ¡°I


    After she said that, the voices from the tapping devices stopped, and all she could hear were rustling so

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 249

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 I¡¯m Going to Get That B*tch


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jensen nced at the tapping device and chuckled. ¡°Looks like Carolyn is pretty smart, too.¡±


    ¡°Of course she is smart. Otherwise, how else could she have gotten rid of my mother and taken Christo


    pher by the horns?¡± Kisa tossed the tapping device into the trash.


    Jensen frowned with worries. ¡°So what do you do next to protect yourself from their trap?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, so I don¡¯t have to. If they want to hurt me, they will have to see if they are still capable of it.¡±


    Kisa opened the newspaper and, as she expected, all the pages were devoted to Carolyn and Christop


    her. Sharon¡¯s reputation was affected as well. There were several intriguing photos in the paper, so Car


    olyn did not even have a chance to clear her name.


    and she


    She fondled thest page of the book, written by her mother with tears in her eyes, felt a lump in her thr


    oat. Had her mother been alive and seen Carolyn¡¯s retribution, she would have been thrilled.


    In the Case residence, Carolyn tore the paper to pieces and shouted at the maid in a thunderous voice,


    ¡°What media are these? Who told them to write


    like this? How am I supposed to go out and face others after this?¡±


    Christopher had graduallye to terms with the scandal. He sat on the sofa and said in a cool tone of


    voice, ¡°You have been photographed lying naked in bed with a man. How are you going to face others


    ?¡±


    The maids wanted tough but dared not. Carolyn was so furious that she kicked over the coffee table.


    ¡°What are you talking about here? You were asked to go with us that day, but you didn¡¯t show up. If you


    had shown up, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Christopher sneered. ¡°Kelvin was knocked unconscious by those people. What good could I do? In the


    end, it was your own misconceptions and your own desire to harm others that got you what you deserv


    ed.¡±


    ¡°Christopher!¡±


    Christopher got up in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you guys want to do, but don¡¯t bring the Case famil


    y¡¯s name into it. If anything like this happens again, I will divorce you.¡±


    Carolyn was shaking with rage as she stared at Christopher¡¯s back.


    Sharon echoed her hatred. ¡°It is all that b*tch¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t beughed at, an


    d Dad wouldn¡¯t have done this to us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get that b*tch.¡± Carolyn gritted her teeth.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Kohen¡¯s party is still five days away. This time, I will make a fool of her at the party.¡±


    Carolyn was startled. ¡°What scheme have youe up with again?¡±


    Sharon let out a mysterious smile. ¡°You will see. It is going to be a real eye¨Copener.¡±


    In the Kooper residence, Sharon cried out to Madalyn, who was reading the newspaper. ¡°Kisa is so me


    an. My mom is her stepmother who has been taking care of her for over ten years, and


    the treatment


    she received in the Case family is no worse than mine, yet she still hurts my mom like this.¡±


    Madalyn threw the newspaper on the table in a rage. ¡°Are you sure Kisa did this?¡±


    Sharon nodded vigorously. ¡°She admitted it herself. I know she doesn¡¯t like my mom, but she can¡¯t do th


    GK into it.¡±


    ¡°That is outrageous!¡± Madalyn pounded the table hard.


    Upon seeing this, Sharon hurriedly added fuel to the fire. ¡°Kisa also hooked up with Jensen and created


    ¡°How dare she!¡±


    At that moment, Gilbert wasing down from the stairs while buttoning his cufflinks.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 250

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 I¡¯m Afraid You Can¡¯t Let Go


    Gilbert ignored their conversation and walked straight out of the house.


    Madalyn called out to him in exasperation. ¡°That b*tch hooked up with Jensen to create the J & K Film


    Group. You know about that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then they set Carolyn up, dragged Sharon down, and used it to ruin Sharon and take on GK. You kno


    w about that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s calm and indifferent demeanor hurt her. ¡°You know? Why didn¡¯t you go after them? I told you a


    long time ago, that woman was not a good thing. She is just like her mother, belligerent but good at dis


    guising it. I see that now Jensen has beenpletely bewitched by


    her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert slowly turned around and looked at her with sadness in his eyes. ¡°Jensen didn¡¯t re


    ally want to go abroad back then, did he?¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Who said that? I was selfishly afraid that he wouldpete wit


    h you for the family fortune and wanted to send him abroad, but he did want to go abroad for further stu


    dy, and I did not force him. I sent him away of his own free will.¡± Gilbert shook his head. ¡°If that was the


    case, why didn¡¯t you let me see him off the day he left?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¨CI was afraid that you would be sad, that you could not let go.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said nothing more, then turned around and continued to walk. outside.


    Madalyn shouted from behind him, ¡°What? Did Jensen say something to you? Are you even suspicious


    of me now? Gilbert, Gilbert!¡± Madalyn was furious and sad to see her favorite grandson giving her the


    cold shoulder.


    Sharon seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°It is all Kisa¡¯s fault. First, she messed with Gilbert.


    Now she is hooking up with Jensen. She is trying to get them to go against each


    other.¡±


    Thest sentence almost hit Madalyn in the gut. It was as if she had seen the tragedy back. then. She


    covered her mouth and cried out in anguish. ¡°She is really a scourge, just like her mother. Her mother h


    as caused trouble to my two sons, and now she is going to cause trouble to my two grandchildren. Da


    mn it, damn it. Why doesn¡¯t she die?¡±


    Seeing Madalyn¡¯s grief and anger, Sharon sneered in her mind with triumph. She asked Madalyn, ¡°Do y


    ou want to fix that b*tch?¡±


    Madalyn stared at her.


    Sharon quickly said, ¡°Five dayster, Kohen wille here to hold a party, and the main character of th


    e party is that b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! She looks like she is someone important, even getting Kohen to back her up.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. It really pisses me,¡± Sharon said indignantly, and then a thought came to mind.¡± But I have a


    ¡°You need my help?¡± Madalyn stared at her cautiously.


    you.¡±


    Sharon shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. It is


    really just a small favor. You just need to send a message or make a phone call to that b*tch.¡±


    Madalyn was still suspicious. ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    Sharon nodded vigorously. ¡°It is really that simple. By then, that b*tch¡¯s reputation will be ruined at the pa


    Film Group will no longer have any ability to challenge. GK.¡±


    Madalyn did not know what this woman was up to, but at the thought of fixing Kisa, she agreed to the re


    Gilbert drove, and as if on auto¨C


    pilot, he arrived at the apartment where Kisa and Jensen lived. Davian said they lived on the seventeent

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 251

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 A Text Message From Madalyn


    His eyes stopped at the seventeenth floor, on which the curtains were tightly drawn, but a faint light still


    came through. He felt like wanting to run upstairs several times but was afraid of seeing a scene that h


    e did not want to see. He was afraid to see them like husband and wife, eating a home¨C


    cooked meal and talking about family matters. He was afraid to see them snuggled up together, looking


    forward to a better future. He was even more afraid to see them engaging in intimate pleasure. He too


    k out a cigarette and lit it, then took a long, hard drag. His face became sullen as he smoked away.


    Kisa had nothing better to do than sit by the window and read the for a while. Just as she stretched out


    and wanted to go to sleep, her phone suddenly buzzed. She subconsciously nced at the phone and


    found that it was a message from


    Madalyn. She still had some feelings for Madalyn, who used to treat her the best, after all. When she th


    ought of the past, she could not help but get emotional. She took a deep breath and quickly clicked on t


    he text


    message.


    The message was brief. [Come see me immediately. I have something to ask you. Room 1603, Sherat


    on Hotel, south of the city].


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Address:


    Kisa


    frowned in puzzlement. She could understand that Madalyn wanted to ask her something. What she co


    uld not understand was why Madalyn, wanted to make the meeting at a hotel, when she could have do


    ne it at home.


    ¡®Could it be that she doesn¡¯t want me to meet Gilbert?¡® With that in mind, her doubts dissipated. When


    she thought about the night of Madalyn¡¯s ident, she also called her and said she had something imp


    ortant to ask her. She wondered if something would go wrong this time. Even though she felt uneasy, s


    he still wanted to know what Madalyn wanted to ask her. After a long time of hesitation, she finally chan


    ged into her casual clothes and got ready to go. out with her handbag.


    Gilbert was downstairs and had already finished several cigarettes when he suddenly caught a glimpse


    of Kisaing out of the front door. His heart fluttered as he watched her. ¡®Where would she go at this


    late hour? And, howe Jensen isn¡¯t with her? Did he feelfortable letting her go out alone at nig


    ht?¡® With no hesitation, he got into the car, and followed her. Sometimeter, he saw her car stop in fro


    nt of a hotel.


    Gilbert¡¯s brows were drawn together tightly. ¡®What is she doing in a hotel in the middle of the night? Is h


    ooking up with Jensen not enough and she needed to see other men outside?¡® He subconsciously clutc


    hed the steering wheel as his face turned sullen.


    Kisa parked the car and went straight into the hotel. She followed the address that Madalyn. told her and


    It was an ordinary guest room, in which she could get a glimpse of almost everything with just a nce.


    up with something suddenly. With this in mind, she took out


    her phone and called Madalyn. The phone rang twice, but no one answered. When she


    dialed a third time, the phone was finally picked up with Madalyn¡¯s disgusted voiceing from the othe

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 252

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 It¡¯s Been a Long Time, Mr. Kooper


    ¡°You have the nerve to call me, you heartless brute!¡± The first thing Madalyn did was to scold


    her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips, ignored her abusive words, and asked politely, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., why didn¡¯t I see y


    ou at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Humph! One more look at


    you would have hurt my eyes. Do you think I would still ask you out? I warn you: don¡¯t try to draw a wed


    ge between Jensen and Gilbert.¡± Madalyn hung up the phone.


    Kisa frowned. ¡°The


    text message has clearly been sent from Madalyn¡¯s number, but she has said she has not asked me ou


    t. And if this is Sharon¡¯s conspiracy, then why was there no one in the room?¡®


    She looked around the room again to make sure there was nothing strange and then headed outside. S


    he had many questions in her mind, but the good thing was that nothing happened to her. So she did n


    ot give it a second thought. Just before she reached the door, someone she knew suddenly blocked he


    r way. Her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously stepped back. The person who suddenly app


    eared in front of her was none other than Gilbert. This was the first time she had met him since she had


    recovered from her illness. Even after all this time and even though she had tried to change herself a l


    ot, she was still scared when she saw this man again, she involuntarily wanting to run away.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression was still cold, without any hint of warmth when he looked at her. As he stepped clo


    ser to her, she stepped backward. The first time she met him after she was reborn, she found herself at


    a disadvantage. She hated herself for her weakness. ¡®Why is it that in front of the Case family, I can be


    so light¨C


    hearted and confident, but in front of this man, I¡¯m losing control?¡® As she backed up, the bend of her le


    gs hit the edge of the bed, and she fell on the bed. The scene of him forcing himself on her and humiliat


    ing herst time came to mind. The thought of this made her shiver.


    She opened her mouth and forced herself to speak calmly. ¡°It has been a long time, Mr. Kooper.


    TE


    ¡°Mr. Kooper?¡± This strange address almost made Gilbert mad. He hated her so much, enraged, wantin


    g to crumple her up and hide her in his heart, so that everyone could not find and see


    her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. Kooper? We have already divorced. Otherwise, how else do you want me to address yo


    u?¡±


    The smile of the woman in front of him was so detached that there was not even hate in her eyes. It was


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached, but she was also extremely sad and furious. ¡®He always thinks


    of me in such a terrible light, never in a good way.¡® She struggled to raise her smile and snorted at him. Y


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Gilbert mmed her down on the bed, the hostility and anger in his eyes almost


    consuming her.


    A brief sh of panic crossed her mind. Soon, however, the smile on her face grew more and more ri

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 253

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 Utterly Disappointed


    Her


    chuckle, as if a sharp de, viciously pierced into his heart, reminding him at all times that this woman


    did not like and love him, and that his mad desire to be intimate with her


    again could only be met by force.


    Kisa suddenly reached out and hooked her hand around his neck, when his body was clearly stiffening.


    Kisa¡¯s smile became even more enchanting.


    That face was obviously not particrly good¨C


    looking, but at this moment, her smile seemed to be able to hook a man¡¯s heart. Gilbert could not take


    his eyes off her, as if the beast trapped in his body would rush out at any moment.


    The Kisa was nowpletely free from nervousness and fear. She looked at his tense expression and


    dark eyes with a smile, as if she was admiring him. ¡°I remember you saidst time that I made you sick.


    If so, then why are you lying on top of me like this at this moment?¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth, not liking t


    he look on her face at this moment. But admittedly, she looked attractive. Yet the thought of her behavi


    ng the same way in front of Jensen drove him mad with jealousy. He pressed her shoulders and asked


    in a hoarse voice, one word at a time.¡± You also seduced Jensen like this, right?¡±


    Kisa was stunned, and the ache she had tried so hard to ignore came back. She tried to put on a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I look like this in front of every man, After all, don¡¯t you men like such an alluring yet aggressive


    woman?¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± This was the second time today that Gilbert had called her that.


    Kisa waspletely disappointed in him. She moved her hand to his wall of chest muscles, and then d


    eliberately whispered into his ears. ¡°Mr. Kooper, you are calling me a b*tch, but your body is honest. Do


    you want to y? I will y with you, right here.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert pushed her away and yelled in rage. ¡°How did you get to be like this?¡±


    Kisa burst intoughter and got up from the bed, saying mockingly, ¡°This is me. It is not like it is the first


    day you have known me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you messing around again, or I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    As if she had heard a big joke, Kisaughed so hard her stomach hurt. ¡°Mr. Kooper, in what position an


    d capacity are you warning me now? I¡¯m telling you; I have nothing to do with you. anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really? You have nothing to do with me?¡± Gilbert gave a thoughtful snort and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left, Kisa¡¯s forced smile dissipated. She sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes red withu


    ghter. It was clear that their rtionship had ended, so she did not like the fact that he still scolded, con


    trolled, and even warned her like that. ¡°Heh, Gilbert, I won¡¯t let you bully me anymore.¡±


    KNOCK! KNOCK!


    Jensen was


    working when there was a sudden knock on the door. He took off his sses, kneaded his tired brow, an


    and George standing outside.


    ¡°Wait for me downstairs.¡± Madalyn instructed George, who nodded and turned around to go


    to the elevator.


    ¡°Jensen, don¡¯t you want me toe in and sit down?¡±


    Jensen smiled. ¡°Sure. No matter what you did to me in the past, you are the grandmother I respect the m


    Madalyn¡¯s face froze with a touch of an unexined emotion in her hoary eyes. She stepped inside and

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 254

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 If I Don¡¯t Protect Him, Who Will?


    Jensen knew she was talking about Kisa. He was silent as he poured Madalyn a ss of water. Madaly


    n snickered as she nced around the rooms with her cane. ¡°Is that woman out?¡±


    any


    ¡®It seems that Madalyn really thought he was living with Kisa.¡® Jensen did not offer exnation, and he j


    ust asked, ¡°I wonder why Grandma wants to see me at this hour?¡±


    Madalyn sat down on the couch with a touch of sternness on her hoary face. ¡°About me sending you ou


    t of the country back then. Did you say something about that to Gilbert?¡± Jensen¡¯s grip on the ss tigh


    tened, and he smiled sarcastically. ¡°Huh? Did Gilbert ask you?¡± ¡°Humph! I just wanted to remind you; si


    nce you promised me to tell Gilbert that you left the country voluntarily, stop saying anything about it in f


    ront of Gilbert.¡±


    Jensen looked down with a gentle smile at the ss of water in his hand, but his eyes were icy. He sne


    ered and said, ¡°Grandma, you have protected him so well.¡±


    ¡°His parents died when he was young. If I don¡¯t protect him, who will?¡±


    ¡°And what about me?¡± Jensen looked at her with a faint smile. His voice is lukewarm with a hint of unco


    ncern.


    But as Madalyn listened, it became offensive to her. ¡°You¡­¡± She squeezed her cane tightly and said in


    a deep voice, ¡°You are Gilbert¡¯s elder brother, and you can live well abroad, not to mention your father i


    s still alive.¡±


    ¡°My father? Heh¡­¡±


    Madalyn did not even know what to say upon seeing Jensen¡¯s


    sarcasticugh. For her, Gilbert was the most important thing of all. She could sacrifice everything, as l


    ong as her precious grandson was well. She looked away and said, ¡°Your father¡¯s mother, who is your


    own grandmother, was sinister and deliberately set your grandfather up to conceive your father. After y


    our own grandmother was sent away by your grandfather, I pitied your father and took him as my own c


    hild and raised him well. I didn¡¯t expect that he would bite the hand that fed him by repeatedly framing y


    our second uncle, trying to usurp the Kooper family¡¯s property. I was afraid that you might follow in the f


    ootsteps of your father, so I sent you away as a young boy. In fact, I have been kind to you and your fat


    her. You shouldn¡¯t hate me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t.¡± Jensen smiled faintly, but all that shed through his mind was the image of being bullie


    d in a foreign country.


    ¡°So, Jensen, I hope you won¡¯t say anything more to Gilbert about your leaving the country.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Back then, it was me who left the country voluntarily, and it had nothing to do with you.¡±


    It was only after what Jensen said did Madalyn nod


    her head in satisfaction, with an avuncr look on her wrinkled face.


    ¡°This ce is shabby. Return to the Kooper residence with me, Jensen.¡±


    Jensen smiled and shook his head. ¡°It is nice here. I enjoy living here.¡± He never wanted to go back to th


    once felt so happy, and now so full of irony.


    Madalyn¡¯s face darkened, as she just thought he could not let go of Kisa. ¡°You can¡¯t let go of that b*tch,


    Jensen stared at the water in his ss, not uttering a sound.


    Madalyn stomped her cane on the floor. ¡°That bitch is a scourge. She set Gilbert up to be the wife


    between you and Gilbert.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 255

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 An Instrument to Protect Gilbert


    Jensen leaned back on the chair. ¡°Grandma, I promise you I won¡¯t talk about being sent abroad. back t


    hen in front of Gilbert,¡± he


    said with a smile at Madalyn. ¡°But please stay out of the affair between Kisa and me.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°Are you saying that you have to be together with that woman?¡±


    Jensen has silenced again.


    Madalyn was furious. She stood up and pointed at him, ¡°Fine, fine! You¡¯re independent now. You don¡¯t


    even listen to me. I can¡¯t influence you, but I won¡¯t forgive you if I find you conspiring against Gilbert tog


    ether with that woman.¡± Madalyn left angrily after she finished.


    Jensen stared at the door. Heughed at himself.


    ¡®It¡¯s true Gilbert is always the only grandson in her mind, and I¡¯m nothing!¡®


    His mind shed back to the memories of his childhood.


    He remembered his grandma asking him, ¡°Jensen, Gilbert is my life. Can you protect him for me after y


    ou grow up?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    In another memory, Jensen remembered his grandma asking him, ¡°Jensen, do you think Gilbert and Ki


    sa arepatible?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want to let Kisa get married to Gilbert. Kisa is lovely and sensible. I¡¯m very sure she¡¯ll take good care


    of Gilbert. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re¡­patible.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    In another memory, Jensen remembered saying, ¡°Gilbert, I won the science and technology contest I p


    articipated inst time. There¡¯s a generous bonus. What do you want? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°Keep it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°How about I establish apany, and both of us help and support each other?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Again, his mind shed back to when she found out he had started his ownpany.


    ¡°Humph! You started a mediapany behind our backs at such a young age. Why? Are you nning


    topete against Gilbert¡¯s GK Pictures in the future?¡±


    ¡°No! Grandma, I¡¯m not,¡± Jensen said.


    ¡°Stop denying it! Your dad started a mediapany behind our backs and attempted to fight against us


    too back then. I know you¡¯re smart and talented, but you shouldn¡¯t use your abilities like this. I guess I¡¯l


    l need to send you away.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, no! I love this ce. I want to be together with Gilbert. I swear I won¡¯t go against


    Gilbert for my entire life. Please don¡¯t send me away.¡±


    ¡®It was raining heavily that day, but grandma still sent me away resolutely. She left me in a foreign count


    ¡®Ha¨C


    ha¡­ Gilbert is always her only grandson in her mind. Everything she did or said was a n for Gilbert. A


    ¡®I thought she


    was so kind when I first saw her that year. She hugged me and got me in bed when I was sick that


    winter. At one point, I felt blissful. I was the same as Gilbert. We were her beloved grandsons. I felt like t


    ¡®But now it seems like my thoughts in those


    days were ridiculous. How ironic it was when she was being slightly nice to me.¡®


    ¡®I¡¯m just a puppet, an instrument raised by her. An instrument to protect Gilbert.¡®


    Jensen¡¯s mind was filled with destion, self¨C


    deprecation, and defiance. He held the ss. hard. With a sudden crack, he smashed the ss to the ta


    At that moment, Kisa was walking toward his door, wondering why it was still open at thiste hour. Sud

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 256

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 Only You


    Kisa entered and saw Jensen sitting on the chair, his hand bleeding profusely. There was broken ss


    and blood scattered everywhere beside the table. She was deeply shocked. She quickly put her bag on


    the porch cab and found the medicine kit that he had used to bandage her wound back then.


    Kisa carried the medicine kit and squatted in front of him. Looking at his bloody palm, she asked anxiou


    sly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jensen just stared at her without saying anything.


    Kisa did not keep questioning him. She quickly took out the alcohol and cotton swabs. Suddenly, Jense


    n held her in his arms when she just wiped the blood off his palm. She was startled, ¡°W¨C


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°Only you¡­ Only you¡­¡±


    Kisa did not understand what he was trying to say. She only


    felt him hugging her tightly, and she could hardly breathe against his strength. She stared nkly at the


    ss of water on the table. She could not move.


    ¡®Someone must havee here earlier, but who was it? What did they talk about to make him. lose co


    ntrol of his emotions again?¡®


    Jensen buried his face in her neck and closed his eyes slowly. Finally, his troubled expression eased a


    s he slowly rxed.


    ¡®Only Kisa. She was the only one who really treated me well back then.¡®


    Jensen still remembered no one saw him off when he was about to leave that year but only her. She ra


    n up to him, holding a box of rose shortbread cookies and gasping for breath. S


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I made these rose shortbread cookies for you. They don¡¯t look that nice, but at least taste. some befor


    e you leave.¡±


    ¡®I took over the box of rose shortbread cookies with a smile. I never ate the box of cookies, even when I


    was living in the street and hungry in a foreign country. I treated it preciously until¡­ it was snatched by


    a group of beggars.¡®


    As he was boarding, he saw her wave her hand hard at him and


    heard her shout, ¡°Come back soon, okay?¡±


    ¡®She was the only one who made me feel nostalgic for this ce.¡®


    ¡°What¡­ happened to you?¡± Kisa asked when she felt his body was rxed after a long time.


    Jensen let her go after he calmed down. He smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He returned to his usual


    gentleness and elegance, acting as if he had merely broken the ss by ident.


    Since he refused to say anything, Kisa decided not to press any further. She took over the medicine an


    d alcohol and continued treating the injuries in his palm.


    Jensen stared at her intently. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°Please make the rose shortbread cookies


    for me again.¡±


    Kisa was stunned. She took a long time to respond, ¡°Rose shortbread cookies?¡±


    ¡°Yes, same as the one you gave me at the airport.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Gilbert said the cookies I made tasted terrible.¡±


    She made two boxes of rose shortbread cookies at that time. One for Jensen and one for Gilbert. She a


    ¡®I told myself never to make rose shortbread cookies again since that. I didn¡¯t even taste the cookies unt


    Jensen smiled at her and said, ¡°They were delicious. Can you please make them for me again?¡± ¡®Does G


    She smiled at Jensen and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make it for you after Kohen¡¯s party ends. Just for you.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 257

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Rest Here


    Kisa specifically emphasized her words in the end. Jensen smiled, and the tenderness in his eyes was


    hypnotizing.


    There


    had been no action from the Case family for the past five days. At one point, Kisa. thought Carolyn and


    Sharon had given up on framing her.


    However, the fallout of Carolyn¡¯s scandal continued. The newspapers published her scandal daily, and


    even Christopher and the Case Group were ridiculed by everyone.


    Sharon¡¯s situation was not much better. Her reputation and poprity had beenpletely lost becaus


    e of her disfigurement, the previous trouble at the airport, and Carolyn¡¯s incident. ¡®I put them in this mes


    s. With the vicious mentality of Carolyn and Sharon, it¡¯s impossible for them to let go easily. Kohen is a


    bout toe over, but the pair seem unusually calm. The more peaceful things seem, the more uneasy


    I feel.¡®


    ¡°Kohen ising over tomorrow. Come with me, we¡¯ll pick him up at the airport,¡± said Jensen to her wh


    ile he was watering the flower.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa nodded. ¡°When will the party start?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll start soon after he is here, within the next two days.¡±


    Kisa sighed softly, and she stopped making wild guesses.


    ¡®Anyway, the party¡¯s about to start, and Carolyn and


    Sharon can¡¯t kill me there. Besides, after what happened to her, Carolyn might not even show up to the


    party at all.¡®


    The summer rain poured heavily, and the continuous sound of thunder and heavy rain made. her feel r


    estless. Jensen nced at her. He reached out to close the window and the curtains. The windows wer


    e well insted, shutting out the disturbing sound of thunder and rain. instantly, The warm yellow lights


    were lit inside, and her calming surroundings helped her rx a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll go with you to the party. I won¡¯t let the Case family hurt you at all.¡±


    Kisa smiled shyly. ¡°You noticed how uneasy I was?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. It¡¯s all over your face.¡±


    Kisa looked embarrassed. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ve always hated the rain.¡±


    ¡°I know. You¡¯re Kisa.¡± Jensen put away the script in front of her amusingly, ¡°Alright, take a good rest. Yo


    u¡¯ve memorized the script well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa stood up to go home, but Jensen grabbed her arm softly and stopped her.


    ¡°Rest here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°The guestroom is empty, and it¡¯s almost dinner time. It¡¯d be troublesome for you toe back here aga


    Kisa felt like his words made sense. She nodded and went to the guestroom.


    Although Jensen lived alone, the guestroom was extremely


    clean and tidy. The quilts on the bed were new and neatly spread.


    Kisa lifted a corner of the thin quilt andy down. The flowers ced on the bedside table exuded a frag


    asleep after a while.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the inside was quiet and warm. Jensen got up to prepare the ingredie


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. He nced at the guestroom and went to open the


    door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 258

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 How Many Men Do You Own?


    As the door opened, Jensen was shocked. Standing before the door was no other than Gilbert himself.


    Gilbert was soaked from head to toe. Even his hair was wet and stuck messily to his forehead. Despite


    this, he did not look ridiculous at all. Instead, an icy aura emitted from him.


    ¡°What urgent business caused you toe to look for me through such heavy rain?¡± Jensen asked.


    ¡°Did grandmae to see you a few days ago?¡± Gilbert questioned in return.


    Jensen smiled as he turned around,¡± Yeah, she told you?¡±


    Gilbert followed


    him into the house and then scanned the whole room instinctively. Not. seeing Kisa, he felt a wave of re


    lief yet disappointment simultaneously.


    Fortunately, Kisa might not stay with Jensen since this building had two units on every


    What disappointed Gilbert was that he did not get to see Kisa even a bit..


    Jensen noticed Gilbert¡¯s disappointed expression, but said nothing.


    He poured a cup of warm water for Gilbert and asked caringly, ¡°Would you like to take a shower and ha


    ve a change of dry clothes?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°You dide here through heavy rain¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma has fallen ill.¡±


    floor.


    Hearing this, Jensen froze. He hid his true emotions deep within his heart and asked,¡± Is it at big issue?


    ¡±


    ¡°She fell ill a few days ago. Kelvin says it was caused by anger. He says that grandma has many proble


    ms that she keeps to herself. I asked George, and he said grandma came to see you the night before.¡±


    Jensen chuckled knowingly, ¡± So you suspected I caused her to rage into sickness?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°I just want to know what you said to grandma.¡±


    ¡®Not much, I merely¡­ disobeyed her.¡±


    ¡®Jensen has always obeyed Grandma¡¯s every word, but he disobeyed her will just this once because of


    Kisa. No wonder she got so mad,¡® Gilbert thought to himself.


    ¡°What did she make you do?¡±


    Jensen stared at him. He smiled and spoke clearly,¡± She told me to leave Kisa.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s fist by his side tightened, ¡°Then¡­ how did you answer?¡±


    ¡°I told her that I hope she won¡¯t meddle in our affairs anymore,¡± he replied.


    ¡°So basically, both of you are really together now?¡± Jensen heard a hint of suppressed anger in his voic


    e but merely smiled and did not reply.


    Just then, Kisa walked drowsily out of the guest room while rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Has a guest arrived?¡±


    Just as she finished, she immediately saw Gilbert¡¯s sullen expression, and her heart skipped a


    beat.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Gilbert continued to stare her down. It pained his eyes to see her look like a housewife with sleepy eye


    s, messy hair, and casual clothing. He had just felt relieved that she might not live with Jensen at all.


    At this moment, reality hit him right in the face. Uncontroble rage and jealousy coursed through his h


    eart. Despite considering the possibility of them living together, in the end seeing it with his own eyes m


    ade him outraged.


    Through gritted teeth, he muttered, ¡°Why? Am I not wee here? Are you worried I¡¯ll ruin what¡¯s goin


    g on between you two? Or is it something else?¡±


    Kisa was puzzled by his sudden outburst. She sat back on the sofa and replied coldly, ¡°Suit yourself. Yo


    u cane and go as you like. No one will stop you.¡±


    Jensen shifted his face and held onto Gilbert while chuckling, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made the trip, stay for dinn


    er. I was just about to start cooking.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gilbert shoved his hand away. He stared at Kisa angrily and sneered, ¡°In the end, you couldn¡¯t stand th


    e loneliness and moved in with him so quickly. Kisa, how many men do Have you already seduced num


    erous men before setting me up?


    Chapter 258 How Many Men Do You Own?


    As the door opened, Jensen was shocked. Standing before the door was no other than Gilbert himself.


    Gilbert was soaked from head to toe. Even his hair was wet and stuck messily to his forehead. Despite


    this, he did not look ridiculous at all. Instead, an icy aura emitted from him.


    ¡°What urgent business caused you toe to look for me through such heavy rain?¡± Jensen asked.


    ¡°Did grandmae to see you a few days ago?¡± Gilbert questioned in return.


    Jensen smiled as he turned around,¡± Yeah, she told you?¡±


    Gilbert followed


    him into the house and then scanned the whole room instinctively. Not. seeing Kisa, he felt a wave of re


    lief yet disappointment simultaneously.


    Fortunately, Kisa might not stay with Jensen since this building had two units on every


    What disappointed Gilbert was that he did not get to see Kisa even a bit..


    Jensen noticed Gilbert¡¯s disappointed expression, but said nothing.


    He poured a cup of warm water for Gilbert and asked caringly, ¡°Would you like to take a shower and ha


    ve a change of dry clothes?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You dide here through heavy rain¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma has fallen ill.¡±


    floor.


    Hearing this, Jensen froze. He hid his true emotions deep within his heart and asked,¡± Is it at big issue?


    ¡±


    ¡°She fell ill a few days ago. Kelvin says it was caused by anger. He says that grandma has many proble


    Jensen chuckled knowingly, ¡± So you suspected I caused her to rage into sickness?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°I just want to know what you said to grandma.¡±


    ¡®Not much, I merely¡­ disobeyed her.¡±


    ¡®Jensen has always obeyed Grandma¡¯s every word, but he disobeyed her will just this once because of


    ¡°What did she make you do?¡±


    Jensen stared at him. He smiled and spoke clearly,¡± She told me to leave Kisa.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s fist by his side tightened, ¡°Then¡­ how did you answer?¡±


    ¡°I told her that I hope she won¡¯t meddle in our affairs anymore,¡± he replied.


    ¡°So basically, both of you are really together now?¡± Jensen heard a hint of suppressed anger in his voice


    Just then, Kisa walked drowsily out of the guest room while rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Has a guest arrived?¡±


    Just as she finished, she immediately saw Gilbert¡¯s sullen expression, and her heart skipped a


    beat.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Gilbert continued to stare her down. It pained his eyes to see her look like a housewife with sleepy eyes


    At this moment, reality hit him right in the face. Uncontroble rage and jealousy coursed through his he


    Through gritted teeth, he muttered, ¡°Why? Am I not wee here? Are you worried I¡¯ll ruin what¡¯s going


    Kisa was puzzled by his sudden outburst. She sat back on the sofa and replied coldly, ¡°Suit yourself. Yo


    Jensen shifted his face and held onto Gilbert while chuckling, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made the trip, stay for dinne


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Gilbert shoved his hand away. He stared at Kisa angrily and sneered, ¡°In the end, you couldn¡¯t stand the

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 259

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Never Shed a Tear for Him


    ¡°You!¡±


    up, that had Kisa¡¯s eyes grew red from anger over his humiliation. When she had set him clearly been


    her first time doing something like that. But he dared to state that she had been. numerous other men b


    efore this.


    As she expected, in his eyes she would forever be a dirty and filthy person.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she held herself back. Instead, she sneered, ¡± Yes, any man on this


    net would be better than you!¡±


    Gilbert clenched his fists in anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ such a cheap woman!¡±


    With that parting shot, he left in rage.


    Just as


    he left, Kisa¡¯s tears instantly dropped. She quickly wiped her tears and spoke sobbing, ¡± I¡¯ll never shed


    a tear for him again. I¡¯ve said before that I hate him and will have my vengeance on him. How can I she


    d any tears and still be sad just from a few humiliating words?¡±


    However, the more she attempted to delude herself, the heavier her tears flooded out. Jensen leaned o


    n the cupboards as he looked at her, his gaze full of uncertainty.


    The rain outside continued to fall, as if a huge hole had pierced the sky.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. gazed at the heavy rain beyond the window; an expression of sorrow filled her face. Ev


    en the heavens are raining this heavily.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    That day, her favorite son and daughter¨Cinw had hurriedly brought a four¨Cyear¨C


    old Gilbert out. They were fine when they just left the door. Not long after, the butler returned anguished


    to inform her that they had met in a car ident.


    She rushed to the hospital like a maniac but could not make it to see her son and daughter¨C


    in-w. Only her shocked grandson was sitting on the sickbed, stupefied.


    She covered her face in despair, and hate grew in her chest.


    ¡°Gilbert, you¡¯vee home?¡± Kelvin¡¯s voice rang from outside.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. quickly wiped the stains from the tears away. She put a smile on her face just as Gilber


    t entered.


    ¡°Why are you soaked all over?¡± Seeing Gilbert¡¯s dripping body, she furrowed her eyebrows, Take a sho


    wer immediately. Don¡¯t get sick now.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. stopped talking and put her arm out.


    He quickly held her arm and asked, ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± she mumbled


    Rainy days make people more likely to feel mncholic.


    Madalyn eximed in sadness, ¡°Jensen has grown up. He won¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips. He himself frequently disobeyed grandma and made her cross. Why did she insis


    But Jensen was much more well¨Cbehaved and likable than him. It was no wonder Kisa¡­


    Thinking about it, a feeling of bitterness hit him. Madalyn stretched her withered hand to Gilbert¡¯s face.


    She mumbled, reminiscing the past,¡± Actually, I knew early on that Jensen liked Kisa. Out of self¨C


    interest, I hoped Kisa would


    have ended up with you. That is why I purposely asked him in person if you and Kisa were made for eac


    ¡°I see,¡± Gilbert replied.


    Even grandma had seen Jensen¡¯s intentions back then, but only Gilbert could not see them. He had eve


    Turns out he was the idiot, thest one to know. He was the third wheel who had destroyed their rtion

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 260

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 Three People


    Madalyn suddenly covered her face and spoke with remorse,¡± I can¡¯t believe Kisa would have such dee


    ply hidden intentions. If I¡¯d known she was so wicked, or known what her mother did. back then, I would


    n¡¯t have let you or your brother near her in any way. It¡¯s my fault things are like this. Gilbert, promise Gr


    andma that you won¡¯t have anything to do with her anymore, okay? If she wants to seduce Jensen, let


    her. Jensen can be with her, but you cannot. You must not!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I be with her?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. As long as you¡¯re not in love with her, I can pass on in peace.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s despaired and aged expression, Gilbert¡¯s heart ached. He took a deep breath


    and solemnly said, ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t be seduced by her. A woman like that doesn¡¯t deserve how well I¡¯v


    e treated her.¡± 2


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Now I can rest assured.¡±


    Walking back to the study, Gilbert flipped through his childhood pictures. He¡¯d never liked smiling for pic


    tures, so his serious face that made the pictures look especially solemn.


    But that was not the case for Jensen and Kisa. Jensen would always have a kind and gentle smile on h


    is lips, while Kisa would also always smile brightly.


    A picture with three people.


    No matter how he looked at it, Jensen and Kisa matched each other like lovers, while he looked like the


    third wheel that was out of ce. The more he stared at the picture, the more it hurt


    his eyes.


    Frustrated, he crumpled it up into a ball and threw it into the trash bin, but after a while he could not hel


    p but take it out again. He put it on the table and carefully spread it out.


    Even though the photo was spread out, it still had many creases. The creasesnded on both of their s


    miles, and they looked as if they were smiling sarcastically at him, ¡°Look, you¡¯re the stupid third¨C


    wheeler.¡±


    Gilbert angrily mmed at the desk and then slumped back to the chair heavily. Unbridled anger and fr


    ustration furrowed his brow.


    On this day, Kisa dressed regally, with light makeup on her face. She showed apletely clean and c


    risp persona.


    She and Jensen had arrived at the airport early to wee Kohen McCray.


    Kohen had a famous reputation due to his family¡¯s background.


    The reporters, however, had arrived even


    earlier than them. Kohen¡¯s recent trip to Calthon had caused quite a stir in both the corporate world and


    the media.


    The ne arrived just on time. Just as Kohen disembarked, the reporters swarmed him. Jensen and Ki


    sa did not even get a chance to approach him.


    Kisa could not help butugh, ¡°For a public figure, especially particrly well¨C


    known personas, it must be really tiring. He¡¯s supposed to get some rest after disembarking, but instead


    Jensen jokingly replied, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re popr.¡±


    With the help of the guards, Jensen and Kisa managed to take Kohen to the hotel sessfully in the en


    It sounded just a bit ironic that one of their investors wanted to stay at a rival corporation¡¯s


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    hotel.


    Kohen carried an outstanding aura all the time and could attract everyone¡¯s gaze himself by just standin


    Upon entering the elevator, Jensen gave a half smile and spoke¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 261

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 If Your Family Does Meet Its Downfall


    ¡°With your looks and aura, what a pity you¡¯re not a celebrity. If your family meets its downfall someday,


    why not consider earning money that way?¡± Jensen spoke.


    Kisa sighed.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Jensen today?¡® she wondered.


    ¡°That statement had a hidden tone of sarcasm, and it also sounded like he was cursing the McCray fa


    mily to meet its downfall sooner.¡®


    Kohen chuckled, ¡°Your physique and appearance are not far from mine. When you were begging for fo


    od on the streets back then, why didn¡¯t you consider being a star celebrity?¡°.


    Kisa was


    shocked yet again, ¡®Begging for food? When did Jensen beg for food on the streets? That¡¯s impossible.


    With his talents, how could he ever end up in that


    situation? Besides, the Kooper family would never let him stoop so low as to resort to begging for food.


    Impossible, impossible. Kohen must be just mocking Jensen.¡±


    As she thought about it, she took a careful look at Jensen.


    Seeing his gentle smile still on his lips, she sighed with relief.


    ¡°You must be joking, Mr. McCray. I¡¯m far from reaching your level of physique. Even if I did be a c


    elebrity, I wouldn¡¯t go viral.¡±


    Kohen gave a meaningfulugh and said nothing.


    Just then, the elevator door opened. Kisa¡¯s heart lightened and invited him quickly and respectfully, ¡°Mr.


    McCray, after you.¡±


    Honestly, Kohen had a very strong aura around him, so she always felt a heavy pressure when she sto


    od before him.


    In the hotel ballroom, Gilbert heard the chatter from the surrounding crowd and let out a faint. smile, ¡°S


    eems like Kohen is really popr. Everywhere he goes, everyone¡¯s talking about him.


    ¡°Why not? I heard just as he disembarked the airport exit was filled with reporters. Tch, that kind of gran


    deur is even bigger than that of international superstars.¡±


    ¡°Inform all hotel employees to entertain him with their best hospitality.¡±


    Davian pulled a long face and spoke angrily, ¡°Why, Mr. Kooper? He¡¯s refused a partnership with us. Jus


    t talking about it makes me angry. He refused our partnership, but he still chose to stay in our hotel. I h


    eard the banquet will be held at our hotel as well. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s trying to deliberately insult you?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, he may have refused a partnership with us, but are you sa


    ying we should stop doing business as well?¡±


    Davian froze and grinned sheepishly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯m just a little unconvince


    d. Why did he choose to work with J & K Film Group? Ourpany, GK Pictures has been known for o


    ur long¨Cstanding reputation. Aren¡¯t we much betterpared to J & K Film Group?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask him, then?¡± Gilbert replied coldly while his hands slipped into his


    pockets as he walked out.


    Davian looked embarrassed. He had wanted to ask, but Kohen had ignored himpletely.


    Kohen stayed in the presidential suite, which wasvishly decorated with a wide range of facilities. Upon


    Kisa followed Jensen¡¯s lead and sat stiffly opposite Kohen.


    ¡°I was surprised when you suddenly agreed to be our investor.¡±


    Kohen pulled a cigarette out of habit but saw Jensen slightly scrunch his eyebrow. He took the cigarette


    He smiled casually, ¡°I got what I wanted. To me, this partnership is child¡¯s y.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s eyes sank, and his body stiffened.


    Kisa saw his sudden change in expression, and her heart sank. They heard Kohen chuckle


    lightly, ¡°The thing you were reluctant to give me back then, it ended uping to me instead. Isn¡¯t it funn

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 262

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 You¡¯re Such a Gentleman Toward Women


    Jensen stood up in an instant, ¡°You can¡¯t give her to your brother!¡±


    Kohen grinned lightly while his gaze was icy cold, ¡°She belongs to my brother.¡±


    Seeing Jensen¡¯s upset expression, Kisa quickly


    pulled his arms and said to Kohen, ¡°We don¡¯t want to continue this partnership; please return what belo


    ngs to Jensen.¡±


    Kohen turned


    his gaze to Kisa. His deep gaze showed a hint of recognition. He chuckled, ¡°Do you want to know what


    that thing is?¡±


    Jensen pulled a long face while Kisa stayed silent.


    Kohenughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡±


    ¡°A woman?¡± Kisa looked at Jensen¡¯s long face and thought of Mia.


    Kohen leaned back on the sofazily. His slender fingersy on the back of the sofa while an unlit cigar


    ettey between his fingers. He gave a deep, meaningful look to Jensen, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re such a


    gentleman toward women.¡±


    Kisa smiled, ¡°Then, we are even more sure that we will not continue this partnership.¡±


    Kohen smiled nonchntly, ¡°There are plenty of people who want to form a partnership with me, includi


    ng Mr. Kooper from GK Pictures. I took the trouble and made a trip here. If you¡¯re unwilling to cooperat


    e, I can just form a partnership with Mr. Kooper. It¡¯s fine with me either way.¡±


    ¡°Have it your way!¡± Kisa said as she dragged Jensen to leave.


    If it required the sacrifice of Mia to get this partnership, she would rather not work on it at all. However,


    Jensen pulled her back again.


    She frowned as she stared at him, ¡°Jensen, this partnership requires too much sacrifice. I would rather


    call it off instead of letting it disturb my conscience.¡±


    Jensen could only shake his head at her. He stared at Kohen¡¯s relished expression and replied with det


    ermination, ¡°You haven¡¯t given her to your brother, yes?¡±


    Kohenughed drily, ¡°My brother hates her.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you wanted to give her to your brother, you would¡¯ve done it by now. You wouldn¡¯t have waited till no


    w since there were so many chances before this.¡±


    Kohen smiled coldly, ¡± Don¡¯t be so sure. You wouldn¡¯t dare guess what I have in mind.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jensenughed coldly and took out two contracts, ¡°If you want to coborate, then sign these


    contracts.¡±


    11


    ¡°Jensen!¡± Kisa protested anxiously.


    She truly did not want this partnership. Yet Jensen only gave her aforting smile, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, trus


    t me.¡±


    Jensen pursed her lips and was at a loss for words.


    Kohen sat up with a light grin, ¡± Since we¡¯ll be signing this agreement, then don¡¯t forget about


    the newly developed piece ofnd in the north of the city.¡±


    Jensen furrowed his brows in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re truly greedy.¡±


    ¡°Without greed, how else would I reach the pinnacle of wealth?¡± Kohen quickly skimmed through the co


    ntracts and then signed his name neatly below.


    Jensen passed the other contract to Kisa.


    ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Kisa hesitated, ¡°Ms. Mia, will she¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, just trust me!¡±


    Kohen gave a yful smile and stayed silent.


    Kisa tightly gripped the pen. Under Jensen¡¯s urging and assurance, she shakily signed her


    name.


    Kohen stared at her writing and smiled, ¡°Your writing is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­thank you.¡±


    Upon exiting the hotel, Kisa anxiously asked Jensen, ¡°Will Ms. Mia really be okay?¡±


    ¡°I know Kohen. Despite his psychotic demeanor and cruel methods, he¡¯s quite merciful to old acquaintan


    ¡°Old acquaintances?¡± Kisa was shocked, ¡°Ms. Mia, Kohen and you are¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 263

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 He¡¯s the Master, We Are His ves


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a few years now. He is my master, while Mia and I are his ves.¡±


    Kisa was even more shocked. She had never thought that this dazzling man before her could have any


    thing to do with the word ¡°ve.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jensen said gently as he touched her hair, ¡°With my understanding of that man, he will n


    ot do anything to Mia. After all, if she is in his brother¡¯s hand, then she¡¯s as good as dead. He won¡¯t be t


    hat cruel.¡±


    Kisa had all sorts of questions in her mind. She felt that the rtionship between the two was very


    plicated.


    Seemingly seeing through her doubts, Jensenughed. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced many things in foreignnds.


    If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll tell you all about them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa nodded solemnly and did not probe any further.


    Inside an MPV in the


    distance, Gilbert was watching the two being intimate with dead set eyes, his heart raging with envy.


    Davian gave his gloomy face a nce and cautiously asked, ¡°Do you want to go down and talk to Ma¡¯a


    m¡­ oh no, Ms. Becker. Do you want to go down and say hello to Ms. Becker and Mister Jensen?¡±


    ¡°Just drive, damn you!¡±


    Davian was speechless.


    ¡®What? Is Mister Gilbert just going to look at Miss Kisa from a distance after waiting here for so long?¡®


    Upon arriving at Calthon, Kohen did not waste any time and immediately found a well¨C


    known PRpany to organize the banquet.


    With his arrival, it could be said that Carolyn¡¯s scandal was temporarily suppressed.


    She had been hiding at home for close to a week now, and her temper became


    worse and worse after not going out for a long time.


    She looked at the morning paper and was so pissed she smashed all of the sses


    on the table to pieces again.


    Although the servants had beenining bitterly about this, they dare not show any displeasure on


    their faces as they went about cleaning up the mess.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sharon, Kohen¡¯s banquet is tomorrow. Weren¡¯t you saying that you want to help me take revenge on t


    hat b*tch? Why aren¡¯t you making any moves yet?¡±


    The newspaper had published the scene of that b*tch picking up Kohen at the airport, and seeing that t


    hetter smiling so brilliantly, she trembled in fury.


    Sharon sipped her drink nonchntly, ¡°What are you in a hurry for? The fish is already on the hook, I ju


    st need to reel the in.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say here?¡± Carolyn frowned.


    ¡°Nothing really.¡± Sharon smiled gleefully.


    ¡°Also, now is not the time to strike against that b* tch. Just wait a little, a good show is about to happen t


    ¡°If you put it that way, then Mom wants to join the banquet too,¡± Carolyn


    said before screaming again in anger, ¡°It¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault that I cannot go out now. If I have the cha


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to the banquet tomorrow?¡± Sharon said, looking rather sympathetic.


    Carolyn cried, ¡°I too want to go! But with that happening, how would I dare to show my face in an event


    ¡°Just go, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you don¡¯t go, Dad might find himself a new dance. partner.¡±


    ¡°I dare him to do that!¡± Carolyn snorted.


    Sharon then smiled, ¡°Come with me tomorrow then, Mom. In any case, everyone¡¯s attention. will be on t


    in¨Cthe¨Csky!¡±


    When she heard Sharon saying that Carolyn called happily and said, ¡°Alright then, Mom will go with you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 264

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Have a Good Look at Who I Am


    The next day, Kisa wore a misty purple sling dress with a white shawl on her shoulders.


    Her skin was very fair, and the misty purple dress fit her very well, entuating the air of tranquility and


    benevolence around her.


    Her long hair was curled up high with a pearl hair essory adorning the bun. She too wore light make


    up on her face.


    At a nce, she looked extremely gentle and noble.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa then took a closer took in the mirror.


    The scar on her forehead was almost gone. With light makeup, it was almost invisible.


    Jensen then smiled at her. ¡°And here I didn¡¯t even realize you were that beautiful when I was younger.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s praise made her blush a little.


    She then gave herself another good look in the mirror.


    Actually, her current look was no different than five years ago.


    But Gilbert had never felt that she was pretty but instead always said that she was ckhearted and ug


    ly.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill around her neck.


    It was Jensen putting on a pearl ne around her neck.


    The ne matched well with the headpiece, looking extremely elegant.


    Kisa touched the ne before looking at the mirror again before asking Jensen, ¡°Is this getup really,


    okay? I won¡¯t be tarnishing J&K Film Group¡¯s reputation, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would you?¡± Jensen took her into his embrace as he sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t ever look down on yourself. Y


    ou are far prettier than most.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously lowered her gaze.


    It was not that she wanted to look down on herself, but after so many years, Gilbert hadpletely sha


    ttered her confidence.


    In his eyes, she was always that unsightly.


    ¡®Only this man actually thinks I¡¯m pretty.¡®


    Kohen was a very popr person, and his banquet had drawn the attention of the entire business and


    media world.


    For that day, Kohen booked up the entire hotel.


    And the crowd that came in was unending.


    The banquet itself was held in the grand ballroom on the second floor.


    The venue was massive and the banquet¡¯s set design was both grand and luxurious.


    All of the attendees were famous people in the business world and also well¨C


    known directors. and actors in the media and entertainment industry.


    When Kisa and Jensen arrived at the venue and were just about to show their


    invitation card, Sharon and Carolyn arrived as well.


    The scars on Sharon¡¯s face were almost fully healed, with only some faint scarring left. At this moment,


    she wore thick makeup that hid them well.


    But no matter how one look at her, her face was no longer the same asst time, and when she smiled,


    it would look particrly stiff.


    With the scars on her face invisible, Sharon walked with her head held high, as if she was afraid that no


    So much so that she did not even deign to show her invitation card when she arrived at the venue and w


    And sure enough, she was stopped by a security guard.


    ¡°Miss, please show us your invitation card.¡±


    A look of anger immediately appeared on Sharon¡¯s face. She had probably never been treated like this b


    She snorted proudly. ¡°Have a good look at who I am!¡°.


    The security guard gave her a close look before saying with a somewhat awkward tone, ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t te


    Many guests had started gathering around them.


    All of the guests there were very distinguished, and when they saw Sharon embarrassing herself there,


    ¡°She still thinks she¡¯s that international superstar like she was previously. Look at that stiff face of hers, s


    ¡°You could¡¯ve said it better, she totally looks like a Gorgon.¡±


    ¡°Hush, stopughing at her else she¡¯ll run off an actually fix her face. When that timees if she looks

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 265

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 Gilbert Before Her, Jensen Behind Her


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hearing thosedies ridiculing at her, Sharon was so angry her face turned red.


    ¡°Make way and get lost if you don¡¯t have an invitation card. Stop blocking the way.¡±


    One of the gorgeousdies disdainfully shoved both Sharon and Carolyn aside before gracefully handi


    ng her card over to the security guard.


    ¡°Ah, I suppose some people are taking advantage of this event being so grand to try to muddle their wa


    y in


    to tter the rich and the famous. You must inspect things properly, good sir, do, not allow any strays to


    come in.¡±


    Everyone could hear that the gorgeousdy was talking about Sharon and Carolyn.


    Sharon was so angry she gnashed her teeth, clenching her fist as she was about to rush and attack.


    Carolyn immediately stopped her before handing over the invitation card to the security guard. ¡°You¡¯re t


    alking as if we don¡¯t have an invitation card. Look, what is this then?¡±


    The gorgeous woman covered her mouth and sniggered, ¡°Oh, so you do have an invitation, then why di


    dn¡¯t you take it out earlier instead of putting out air like that? Do you really think everyone in the world k


    nows you? How hrious.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Even Carolyn snorted in fury.


    Anotherdy by the side suddenly said, ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Case? How does it feel being caught by


    the media holding someone hostage on the farm?¡±


    Carolyn was afraid that someone would bring that up and her face immediately flushed red.


    The moment someone mentioned that everyone else startedughing as well.


    ¡°Oh, it is really Mrs. Case. Tsk, to think that she has the gall to attend


    this banquet after that scandal. She sure isn¡¯t afraid to be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, if she was, she wouldn¡¯t have done something like that.¡±


    ¡°Goodness, some people really have the cheek. If I was her, I¡¯d m my head against the wall in sham


    e.¡±


    Carolyn was so angry she was about to puke blood. Her chest heaved heavily and her eyes were blood


    ¨Cred as well.


    Kisa looked at Carolyn clenching her fist tightly. The sight of thetter being so angry and yet having to


    restrain herself made her feel good.


    She sneeringly walked past both Sharon and Carolyn, causing the two to be even more furious. that th


    eir eyeballs were about to pop out.


    ¡°Hello, this is our invitation card.¡±


    Kisa stood before the security guard and courteously handed her invitation card over.


    The security guard nodded. ¡°Ms. Becker, Mister Kooper, please,e in.¡±


    ¡°Eh, look, isn¡¯t that Ms. Becker who founded the J&K Film Group? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that she was previously Gilbert¡¯s wife. When Ist saw her on the papers back then, she


    ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s that guy beside her? He¡¯s so handsome and noble¨C


    looking. Is he some heir to a great family?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the papers? He¡¯s Jensen Kooper, Gilbert¡¯s elder cousin brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder he had the noble air around him. Ms. Becker sure is lucky. She had Gilbert Kooper befo


    Hearing thedies around her praising and being envious of Kisa, Sharon¡¯s face was green with envy.


    One needed to understand


    that she was the one that would be praised, ced on a pedestal and be the target of envy and jealousy


    The massive turn of fortunes made her extremely bitter.


    But thinking that she would soon see this woman¡¯s reputation in tatters, and to see her fall from such a h


    ¡®Just you wait, b*tch, I¡¯ll makes sure you will never be able to turn things around again!¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 266

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Is She Your Ex¨CWife?


    Kisa was not the kind of beauty that is stunning at first nce, but she was definitely the type that got


    more beautiful the more one looked at it. Especially her gentle and quiet.


    temperament made people feel extrafortable to watch. In the banquet, noblewomen and celebritie


    s were beautifully dressed with exquisite makeup. Her elegant outfit was unique and attention¨C


    catching as soon as she appeared.


    Gilbert wasughing and joking with some friends at the mall when Kisa came in, and he never took his


    eyes off the woman since. He stared at her serene face almost greedily, his hand quietly clutching his


    goblet. She was no longer the wishy¨Cwashy, timid, and self¨C


    conscious. woman she had been before. She looked up, with a faint smile on her face, and walked in a


    captivating manner. The only thing that stung his eyes was Jensen beside her, as the man and woman


    were like a match made in heaven. He could not deny that he was terribly jealous, but there was nothin


    g he could do.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, is she your ex¨Cwife?¡±


    ¡°Not ex¨Cwife.¡± It is my wife, and she


    has always been my wife,¡® Gilbert said in his mind as he snickered, and then walked toward Kisa and J


    ensen.


    ¡°Congrattions, this outfit has attracted a lot of men¡¯s attention again.¡± When he came to Kisa, he star


    ed at her radiant face and could not help but sneer. It was such a pure and idyllic face, but it disgusted


    him because, after rolling around with him, she became impatient about fooling around with other men.


    Every time she faced Gilbert, Kisa¡¯s heart fluttered. But the faint smile on her face was still unmistakabl


    e. ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯m ttered, but I wonder if any of those men¡¯s stares include yours.¡±


    Gilbert hated her obsequiousness and the way she spoke in such an impudent tone. To be more precis


    e, he hated the fact that she appeared in front of other men in such a sultry manner. He hummed sarca


    stically, saying, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t realize you had such a talent for seduction. before?¡±


    ¡°There is a lot you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Kisa hissed, then took Jensen¡¯s arm and smiled at Jensen. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like seeing him. Let¡¯s go. elsew


    here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jensen responded gently and turned his eyes to Gilbert. ¡°Excuse me.


    Gilbert red at Kisa¡¯s hand on Jensen¡¯s arm, his eyes filled with jealousy and anger, almost crushing


    his ss. Just then, Sharon arrived at his heels.


    She said to him with exasperation and anxiety, ¡°Gilbert, it seems that Kisa has really been with Jensen.


    Look at them; how intimate they are. They act as if you don¡¯t exist.¡±


    Gilbert turned around and walked away as if he did not see her.


    Sharon was so mad that she gritted her teeth, as in her mind, it was Kisa¡¯s presence that had stolen ev


    eryone¡¯s affection and attention from her. She narrowed her eyes with a grunt, her eyes filled with malic


    e.


    The banquet was filled with lively dance music and the clinking of the goblets. There were


    quite a few people dancing in the dance area. It was a lively scene.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was leaning against the table, admiring the dance steps of the crowd, when Jensen suddenly smile


    Kisa looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m a terrible dancer.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I will lead you,¡± Jensen said and extended his hand toward her.


    His hands were good¨Clooking, slender and well¨C


    proportioned, and shapely. In contrast, Gilbert¡¯s hands were not as warm as his, although they were also


    looking.


    Kisa was lost in thought for a few seconds before she smiled at him and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 267

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 It¡¯s Okay, Take It Easy


    Jensen always made her feel so at ease. Even if her dancing was not very good, she did not feel nervo


    us at all when dancing with him. She did not panic when she identally stepped on his foot, because


    he knew Jensen would never me her; he could tolerate everything about her. But Gilbert would neve


    r be so patient with her. He would only think she was stupid. She would feel sad whenever shepar


    ed Gilbert to Jensen.


    The melodious dance music continued, and Kisa was no longer nervous. She danced well, and Jensen


    smiled at her. ¡°You danced very well. Don¡¯t belittle yourself like that again.¡±


    ¡°I-¡°As she spun around and was about to return to face Jensen, someone else pulled her away. She loo


    ked up and frowned when her eyes met Gilbert¡¯s, which looked bitter.


    Seeing the reluctance of the woman, Gilbert was enraged and yelled, ¡°What? It¡¯s okay to dance. with hi


    m, but not with me?¡±


    ¡°At least you know,¡± Kisa said indifferently and tried to leave, but


    he held her waist down. She did not dare to struggle too hard in public, in case the media caught her o


    n camera, and there would be a ze of rumor reporting, which would affect her and the J & K Film Gr


    oup¡¯s reputation. In her daze, Kisa made a few missteps and tramped on his shiny leather shoes. He gl


    ared at her with eyes about to burst into mes. But the more he did this, the more nervous she becam


    e, and the more she danced badly.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and grunted. ¡°When you dance with that man, you hardly make any mistakes; w


    hen you dance with me, you deliberately dance so badly. Really?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I just can¡¯t dance well in front of you. You are not as pleasing as Jensen.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to stomp on your feet, then let go of me.¡±


    The indifferent and disgusted look of the woman drove him crazy. But as much as he was chafed, he sti


    ll had no intention of letting go of her. With the dance music, he led her to continue to dance. His dance


    steps were still as perfect as when he was young, and she made mistakes as often as when she was y


    oung, too.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kisa subconsciously said, taking her foot away in a panic after


    stomping on his foot again. She kept her head down to look at her steps and danced stiffly and awkwar


    dly. At this moment, her mind traveled back to the scene of the dance exam when she


    was young.


    ¡°It is okay. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± A low voice suddenly came from overhead. She


    was startled and jerked her head up to look


    at him. At this moment, reality instantly washed away those memories, and she sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°You still remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. I remember every word you disliked me.¡± The memory was of all the awfulm


    Outside the crowd, Jensen held his ss of wine, gazing at the two of them with a touch of self -


    deprecation on his face. ¡®I knew it; Kisa will always be the most special to Gilbert.¡®


    The melodious dance music slowly stopped. There was a small stage in the innermost part of the party h

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 268

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 I Brought Her to You and You¡¯re Not Happy?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to this party today out of your busy


    schedules.¡± After Kohen said this, a warm apuse rose, showing how popr he was. ¡°I¡¯m sure you h


    ave heard that I have signed a partnership agreement with the J & K Film Group as an investor in their


    self- produced drama, The Legend of Luna. The main purpose of this party is to introduce you all to so


    meone,¡± Kohen said, his gaze turned toward Kisa.


    Kisa became nervous instantly.


    Jensen held her hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Go on.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head, cleared her mind of any nervousness, and walked resolutely toward the stage.


    All eyes were on her, and there were murmurs from the crowd. She clenched her hands. and tried to ke


    ep a smile on her face. With the crowd watching, minutes felt like hours. As she came beside Kohen, s


    he looked down at the stage and saw Gilbert staring at her with a torch- like


    gaze. Her heart skipped a beat for no reason, and she nced away and thought, ¡°This isn¡¯t fine. I nee


    d to work on my mindset.¡®


    ¡°Mr. McCray, isn¡¯t she Mr. Kooper¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡±


    Kohen nced at Gilbert, smiled and said in an authoritative voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care whose ex- wife she is.


    In any case, she will be the CEO of the J & K Film Group, my partner, and the heroine of The Legend o


    f Luna. I¡¯m introducing her to you all today because I hope you all will support her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Definitely. Since Mr. McCray asked for it, all of us investors will support her.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. We news outlets will also support her. Mr. McCray is always good at reading people. We ar


    e confident that Ms. Becker¡¯s The Legend of Luna will be a big hit.¡±


    ¡°We are really looking forward to the early release of Ms. Becker¡¯s The Legend of Luna.¡± ¡°Thank you all


    . With your support, I will give my best in this drama and live up to


    your expectations.¡± Kisa smiled gratefully at the crowd. She knew Kohen¡¯s powerful background, but sh


    e did not


    expect him to speak so convincingly even in the business circles. In this way, those news media only d


    ared to publish news that was favorable to her and would only praise. her. No wonder Jensen wanted K


    ohen¡¯s cooperation so much. Without Kohen¡¯s cooperation and support, her status as Gilbert¡¯s ex¨C


    wife would only be a topic for the media to make up scandalous stories, and it would ruin her image an


    d reputation before they even shot the drama.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, you are getting more and more beautiful. We are all thinking highly of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, you are really something by founding the


    J & K Film Group all by yourself. It seems we have to call you Ms. CEO from now on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, and I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, let¡¯s have dinner some day and talk about other cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m looking forward to working with everyone.¡±


    With Kohen¡¯s support, all the bigwigs in the business world started to butter up to her. By


    now, she was no longer nervous, and she could respond politely and appropriately to everyone¡¯spli


    Kohen clinked his ss to Jensen with a smile. ¡°Are you happy with this oue?¡±


    Jensen let out a faint smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± As he was speaking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of someon


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I brought her to you?¡± Kohen said meaningfully.


    up


    and


    Jensen gave a cold snort and rushed outside the party hall. As soon as he left, arge electronic screen

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 269

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 You¡¯re a Surprised to Me


    Three photos were shown in sequence on the screen. One showed her walking to the hotel


    in casual clothes, one showed her standing in front of the elevator pressing the button, and one. showe


    d her pushing open the door to room 1603. Her face was clearly captured in the photos, as if afraid that


    no one would recognize her.


    Kisa stared at the photos on the screen, as this was the scene where Madalyn asked her to go to the h


    otel. She felt at the time that it might be a plot by Sharon, but she could not figure out. what Sharon wa


    s up to by tricking her into going to the hotel. Even now, when she looked at the three photos, she coul


    d not guess what Sharon was up to. If Sharon wanted to use her of sleeping around, she should at l


    east have been photographed entering the hotel with a man. But the photos only showed her entering t


    he hotel alone. She frowned and stared at Sharon, but only to see the sinister smile on Sharon¡¯s face a


    nd the look of triumph in her eyes.


    Besides Sharon¡¯s sinister smile, she also had Carolyn and Anthony standing beside her. In Kisa¡¯s eyes,


    those three were in cahoots with the same sinister face.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ms. Becker?¡±


    ¡°Why was Ms. Becker staying in a hotel? Was it because of a business trip?¡±


    ¡°For sure. She couldn¡¯t have met a man in the hotel room, could she?¡±


    As people were discussing, the electronic screen changed to show two new photos. One was a man w


    alking toward the hotel with a woman in his arms, and the other was the man walking toward room 160


    3 with also a woman. The most intriguing thing was that the women were wearing exactly the same clot


    hes as Kisa did that day, the same light gray leisure suit. And the woman¡¯s body shape was simr to h


    ers, and their hairstyle was almost identical. The most crucial thing was that theThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    woman¡¯s back was to the camera, burying her head in the man¡¯s arms, and neither photos captured he


    r face.


    ¡°Huh, is that woman in the man¡¯s arms, Ms. Becker?¡±


    ¡°The back looks exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, you are right. Ms. Becker was really in a room with a man that day.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this not too appropriate as a public figure?¡±


    As the crowd was discussing, the photos on the electronic screen dissolved and were reced by a vide


    There was an instant uproar. The celebrities and noblewomen felt ashamed and covered their eyes, and


    It was


    all clear now when Kisa saw this. No wonder she did not see Madalyn at the hotel room. that day, as it tu


    let the crowd draw their own conclusion that the woman shownter was her. Heh, what a sinister and v


    Kohen looked at the images on the screen and frowned and smiled faintly at Kisa. ¡°You¡¯re a surprise to m

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 270

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Can Someone Hand Me a Pair of Scissors?


    The major media instantly gathered around her. The chatter and abuse grew stronger and stronger. Ev


    en with Kohen beside her, the jeers and abuse just kepting.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, who is the man in the video? May I ask what is your rtionship with him?¡±


    ¡°As a public figure, how can the audience support you when you have such a messy private life?


    ¡°The J & K


    Film Group has just been established, and you have done such a scandalous thing.. Have you consider


    ed the future of yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Is your profligate private life the real reason for your divorce from Mr. Kooper?¡±


    All kinds of sharp questions came one by one.


    Before Kisa could respond, Sharon said to the media, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all this. But my sister has always ha


    d a messy personal life since she was a child. I thought she would grow up to be a bit. more restrained,


    but it just got worse and worse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Before she graduated, she was involved with several guys, and I saw it several times at that tim


    e. Every time I taught her, she did not listen,¡± Carolyn followed suit.


    At the moment, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Kisa¡¯s scandal, but Carolyn¡¯s was forgotten.


    Some people defended Kisa. ¡°No way. Ms. Becker looks well¨C


    behaved and quiet, should not be that kind of promiscuous woman.¡±


    ¡°The proof is in the video. That is humiliating. You guys don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent look.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I grew up watching her. I know her well. She is by nature unfaithful. Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡¯t have divorced Mr. Kooper and then immediately hooked up with Mr. Kooper¡¯s older brother. As


    if that wasn¡¯t enough; she has been sleeping with some random men. Gee, I feel ashamed of even thin


    king about that.¡±


    Sharon and Carolyn, in unison, trampled on her reputation.


    Kisa had watched them acting in silence. When she first saw the photos, she was a little


    panicked. But now, after watching this video, she had calmed down and sneered.


    Kohen stared at her calm look and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should exin something to everyone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Becker. Why are you suddenly silent?¡±


    ¡°Are you ashamed to say it, or do you have nothing to say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. McCray is so supportive of you, yet you are really disappointing.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can you run the J & K Film Group with this kind of character?


    Gilbert watched thoughtfully at the video on the screen, and his mind could not help but recall the scene


    for her. He wondered what was wrong with her she said not a word to defend herself in front of the medi


    The reporters were getting more and more reckless, and the curses were getting stronger and stronger.


    Gilbert secretly clenched his hands at his side and was about to rify to the media for her when


    Kisa suddenly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Can someone hand me a pair of scissors?¡±


    Her sudden statement caused everyone to stare at her wide¨C


    eyed. Even Kohen looked at her in confusion.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271


    Ms. Becker, Your Back After a moment of consternation, someone reacted quickly and asked the


    service crew to get the scissors.


    The reporters were asking questions.


    ''''Ms. Becker, we want a statement from you.


    Why do you want scissors?" "Yeah, Ms. Becker, what are you trying to pull here?" Kisa smiled at the


    crowd.


    "I''m not pulling any tricks.


    I''m just trying to exin to you." As she spoke, a service crew quickly brought the scissors and handed


    them to Kisa, and instantly everyone fell silent and looked at her in puzzlement.


    Gilbert frowned and stared at her for a moment.


    Sometimes, even he could not figure out what was going on in this woman''s mind.


    Kisa took off her shawl.


    In front of the crowd''s puzzled eyes, she took the scissors and slowly cut the garter fabric from the


    armpits along the waistline.


    Then she covered her chest with one hand and lifted the fabric from her back with the other.


    She slowly turned around and let her entire back show to the crowd.


    At once, everyone gasped when they sawrge burn marks on her back.


    Those ugly scars were in stark contrast to the silky-smoothplexion of the woman in the video; her


    back looked hideous.


    "Oh my God.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ms. Becker, your back..." "Are these from that fire in the prison five years ago?" ¡°Ms. Becker, why don''t


    you get rid of the scars?" Gilbert stared sullenly at the gruesome burn scars and felt terribly sorry.


    He did not even know she still had these horrible marks on her body.


    Kisa slowly turned around and smiled indifferently at the crowd.


    "These scars won''t go away.¡± After that, she looked straight at the electronic screen.


    Now, do you still think that the woman in the video is me?" The crowd froze, and realization dawned on


    them.


    "Yeah, that woman in the video has a silky, smooth back, while Ms. Becker''s back is full of scars.


    That woman definitely can''t be Ms. Becker." "Absolutely.


    When that woman entered the hotel, she buried her face in that man''s arMs. We can''t see her face at


    all.


    So she definitely can''t be Ms. Becker." "Who is so vicious in wanting to frame Ms. Becker like this?" "If


    Ms. Becker didn''t have so many scars on her back, I''m afraid this video would have ruined her


    reputation." "It seems that Ms. Becker still needs to be more careful in the future.


    Someone is trying to harm you with dirty and vicious tactics." "Thank you all for your concern.


    All I need is for you all to believe me." Kisa smiled at the crowd and nced at Sharon and Carolyn


    with icy eyes.


    The sinister and triumphant smiles on Sharon''s face vanished, reced by a hint of anger.


    Meanwhile, a ruthless thought shed through Kisa mind, but she put on a puzzled and innocent look


    on her face, and said to the crowd, "I also feel very strange that I have never had a grudge against


    anyone, and I do not know who is so vicious, wanting to use such a dirty trick to harm me.


    I hope you all can help me find out who has just gone to the screening room." "Okay, Ms. Becker, don''t


    worry.


    We will help you find out." Someone soon instructed his men to find out.


    Kohen stared at her with a smirk.


    "I didn''t expect you to react so quickly.


    I thought you would panic if Jensen wasn''t here." "There will be more and more frame-ups like this in


    the future.


    I can''t count on others every time." Kohen nodded with a smile.


    "You make a good point." Soon, those men escorted a man over.


    It was reported that this man was the employee in the screening room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 271-272

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 271-272


    Chapter 271


    Ms. Becker, Your Back After a moment of consternation, someone reacted quickly and asked the


    service crew to get the scissors.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The reporters were asking questions.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, we want a statement from you.


    Why do you want scissors?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Becker, what are you trying to pull here?¡± Kisa smiled at the


    crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pulling any tricks.


    I¡¯m just trying to exin to you.¡± Enter title¡­ As she spoke, a service crew quickly brought the scissors


    and handed them to Kisa, and instantly everyone fell silent and looked at her in puzzlement.


    Gilbert frowned and stared at her for a moment.


    Sometimes, even he could not figure out what was going on in this woman¡¯s mind.


    Kisa took off her shawl.


    In front of the crowd¡¯s puzzled eyes, she took the scissors and slowly cut the garter fabric from the


    armpits along the waistline.


    Then she covered her chest with one hand and lifted the fabric from her back with the other.


    She slowly turned around and let her entire back show to the crowd.


    At once, everyone gasped when they sawrge burn marks on her back.


    Those ugly scars were in stark contrast to the silkysmoothplexion of the woman in the video; her


    back looked hideous.


    ¡°Oh my God.


    Ms. Becker, your back¡­¡± ¡°Are these from that fire in the prison five years ago?¡± ¡°Ms. Becker, why don¡¯t


    you get rid of the scars?¡± Gilbert stared sullenly at the gruesome burn scars and felt terribly sorry.


    He did not even know she still had these horrible marks on her body.


    Kisa slowly turned around and smiled indifferently at the crowd.


    ¡°These scars won¡¯t go away.¡± After that, she looked straight at the electronic screen.


    ¡°Now, do you still think that the woman in the video is me?¡± The crowd froze, and realization dawned on


    them.


    ¡°Yeah, that woman in the video has a silky, smooth back, while Ms. Becker¡¯s back is full of scars.


    That woman definitely can¡¯t be Ms. Becker.¡± ¡°Absolutely.


    When that woman entered the hotel, she buried her face in that man¡¯s arMs. We can¡¯t see her face at


    all.


    So she definitely can¡¯t be Ms. Becker.¡± ¡°Who is so vicious in wanting to frame Ms. Becker like this?¡± ¡°If


    Ms. Becker didn¡¯t have so many scars on her back, I¡¯m afraid this video would have ruined her


    reputation.¡± ¡°It seems that Ms. Becker still needs to be more careful in the future.


    Someone is trying to harm you with dirty and vicious tactics.¡± ¡°Thank you all for your concern.


    All I need is for you all to believe me.¡± Kisa smiled at the crowd and nced at Sharon and Carolyn


    with icy eyes.


    The sinister and triumphant smiles on Sharon¡¯s face vanished, reced by a hint of anger.


    Meanwhile, a ruthless thought shed through Kisa mind, but she put on a puzzled and innocent look


    on her face, and said to the crowd, ¡°I also feel very strange that I have never had a grudge against


    anyone, and I do not know who is so vicious, wanting to use such a dirty trick to harm me.


    I hope you all can help me find out who has just gone to the screening room.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Becker, don¡¯t


    worry.


    We will help you find out.¡± Someone soon instructed his men to find out.


    Kohen stared at her with a smirk.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to react so quickly.


    I thought you would panic if Jensen wasn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°There will be more and more frame-ups like this in


    the future.


    I can¡¯t count on others every time.¡± Kohen nodded with a smile.


    ¡°You make a good point.¡± Soon, those men escorted a man over.


    It was reported that this man was the employee in the screening room.


    Chapter 272


    Lea¡¯s Testimony ¡°So many noble people in the businessmunity and media reporters here today.


    You better honestly exin who told you to put these photos and videos out.¡± The man trembled as he


    was surrounded by so many dignified people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that person either.


    He only told me to show these photos and videos to everyone as he instructed, and said everyone


    would love to see these things.


    In fact, I actually didn¡¯t know that these photos and videos were so vulgar.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that


    person?¡± Kisa stared at him with a sneer.


    ¡°Then take a closer look at everyone on the party floor and see if that person is here.¡± It was Enter


    title¡­ obvious that Sharon and Anthony had set her up; she just had no proof.


    If this man said that the man was not there, then it was certain that this man was lying.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know that person, but you must have seen that person.


    See if that person is here at the scene.¡± ¡°Exactly.


    Hurry up and take a look at who is so vicious to frame Ms. Becker.¡± The man trembled and looked


    around.


    There were many, many people at the scene.


    He looked for a long time, and when he saw Sharon and Anthony, he quickly nced away, as if he


    was avoiding something.


    Kisa took this all in and knew that the man was definitely going to lie.


    Sure enough, he shook his head and said, ¡°No.


    There is no such person here.¡± ¡°You are lying!¡± Just as Kisa felt disappointed, a voice she recognized


    suddenly sounded.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly followed the voice.


    She saw a woman dressed as a waitress pushing her way through the crowd.


    And that woman was no other than Lea.


    Her heart burst with excitement.


    ¡°Lea!¡± Lea, however, did not look at her.


    She stood in the crowd, shaking as if she was afraid of something.


    But her voice was clear.


    ¡°This man is lying.


    I just saw that Ms. Case told this man to show those photos and videos, and I heard her tell this man


    that she would ruin Ms. Becker¡¯s reputation and also promise his man that if the matter was sessful,


    she would give this man a generous amount of money.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sharon rushed


    out, pulled at Lea in anger, and raised her hand to Lea

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272


    Lea''s Testimony "So many noble people in the businessmunity and media reporters here today.


    You better honestly exin who told you to put these photos and videos out."


    The man trembled as he was surrounded by so many dignified people.


    "I don''t know that person either.


    He only told me to show these photos and videos to everyone as he instructed, and said everyone


    would love to see these things.


    In fact, ] actually didn''t know that these photos and videos were so vulgar." "You don''t know that


    person?" Kisa stared at him with a sneer.


    "Then take a closer look at everyone on the party floor and see if that person is here." It was obvious


    that Sharon and Anthony had set her up; she just had no proof.


    If this man said that the man was not there, then it was certain that this man was lying.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, you don''t know that person, but you must have seen that person.


    See if that person is here at the scene." "Exactly.


    Hurry up and take a look at who is so vicious to frame Ms. Becker." The man trembled and looked


    around.


    There were many, many people at the scene.


    He looked for a long time, and when he saw Sharon and Anthony, he quickly nced away, as if he


    was avoiding something.


    Kisa took this all in and knew that the man was definitely going to lie.


    Sure enough, he shook his head and said, "No.


    There is no such person here." ¡°You are lying!" Just as Kisa felt disappointed, a voice she recognized


    suddenly sounded.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly followed the voice.


    She saw a woman dressed as a waitress pushing her way through the crowd.


    And that woman was no other than Lea.


    Her heart burst with excitement.


    "Lea!" Lea, however, did not look at her.


    She stood in the crowd, shaking as if she was afraid of something.


    But her voice was clear.


    "This man is lying.


    I just saw that Ms. Case told this man to show those photos and videos, and I heard her tell this man


    that she would '' ruin


    Ms. Becker''s reputation and also promise his man that if the matter was sessful, she would give this


    man a generous amount of money."


    ¡°What are you talking about?" Sharon rushed out, pulled at Lea in anger, and raised her hand to Lea.


    Kisa''s expression changed, and she shouted.


    "Stop it! " Fortunately, Gilbert grabbed Sharon''s hand in time.


    Kisa sighed with relief and she nced at Gilbert''s frosty face with surprise.


    Sharon was furious and anxious.


    "This woman is clearly framing me.


    What are you doing by stopping me?"


    "As a public figure, you should really reflect on yourself for daring to hit someone in front of the media."


    "Gilbert..." Sharon was so furious that her eyes turned red before she put on an aggrieved look on her


    face.


    ''''She was the one who framed me first.


    She is Kisa''s best friend, and Kisa must have instructed her to stitch me up." "I didn''t frame you.


    You were the one who just asked that man to show those photos," Lea eximed.


    "Heh!" someone sneered.


    Kisa looked up and saw that the person who was sneering was Anthony.


    Anthony walked up to Lea and red at her with evil eyes.


    "Little girl, you''d better think clearly before you open your mouth."

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273


    Having It On Her Conscience Anthony was all smiles, but Kisa could tell a strong sense of menace in


    his voice.


    Lea was so afraid of him she did not dare look at him.


    "I didn''t lie. I clearly saw that it was... it was Ms. Case who ordered that man to show those pictures."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you sure?" Anthony snickered with a threatening look on his handsome face.


    Lea was shaking more and more.


    Kisa hastily intervened.


    "Mr. Mullen, please don''t threaten her with that tone.


    She has just identified Sharon; why are you so concerned? Could it be that you are in cahoots with


    Sharon?" "No.


    I didn''t see this mister.


    I only saw Ms. Case ask that man to show the photos.


    I-] think this matter has nothing to do with this mister.


    Kisa frowned, wondering why Lea was so defensive of - Anthony.


    She suspected Lea might be afraid of his retribution.


    "B*tch!" Sharon was enraged, pointing at Lea and cursing.


    ¡®What proof do you have that I ordered this man to show those pictures? Let''s talk about evidence.


    " With that, she started to y the victim''s card.


    For those of you who don''t know, this woman is Kisa''s best friend.


    Kisa certainly ordered this woman to frame me.


    Don''t fall for Kisa''s tricks.


    She is good at pretending to be innocent to get your sympathy." ¡°No, no.


    I''m not framing her.


    I''m telling the truth." Lea hurriedly defended her stand.


    But she was only a waitress, and her words could not carry the weight of Sharon''s.


    A chorus of discussion rose.


    There were those who took Sharon''s side, and those who took Kisa''s side.


    Kisa''s eyes turned icy as she sneered at Sharon.


    "You say she framed you, then I would like to ask: at the beginning she said Ms. Case and did not


    name her first name.


    So the Ms. Case she mentioned could be | someone else.


    By getting so worked up and wanting _ to hit her, are you having it on your conscience?" "1..." Sharon


    could not find a word to respond.


    The media hurriedly chimed in.


    "Yeah, Ms. Becker has a point." "Indeed, if Ms. Case wasn''t lying, why would she be so mad?" "Tsk, I


    can''t imagine that an international superstar would use such a dirty trick to trap others." "I didn''t.


    It really wasn''t me.


    Don''t be fooled by them.


    It was really not me." Seeing that almost everyone was all on Kisa''s side, Sharon was frantic and


    hissed at everyone with red eyes.


    Seeing that the die was cast, he silently retreated to the side and looked at Lea with a sinister look in


    his eyes.


    Kisa was a little frightened¡ªscared that this man would take revenge on Lea.


    Sharon cried and howled,pletely without the temperament and elegance she had at the beginning.


    Especially after her makeup had been ruined, the signs of stic surgery surfaced, making her look


    horribly ugly.


    As Sharon broke down and cried, Carolyn suddenly came forward.


    "Stop using Sharon. It''s me; I did this." ''Huh?'' There was another gasp of shock and disdain from


    the crowd.


    "Mrs. Case, you are deliberately taking all the me on yourself in order to help absolve Ms. Case,


    aren''t you?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 273-274

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 273-274


    Chapter 273


    Having It On Her Conscience Anthony was all smiles, but Kisa could tell a strong sense of menace in


    his voice.


    Lea was so afraid of him she did not dare look at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.


    I clearly saw that it was¡­ it was Ms. Case who ordered that man to show those pictures.¡± ¡°Are you


    sure?¡± Anthony snickered with a threatening look on his handsome face.


    Lea was shaking more and more.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Enter title¡­ Kisa hastily intervened.


    ¡°Mr. Mullen, please don¡¯t threaten her with that tone.


    She has just identified Sharon; why are you so concerned? Could it be that you are in cahoots with


    Sharon?¡± ¡°No.


    I didn¡¯t see this mister.


    I only saw Ms. Case ask that man to show the photos.


    I-I think this matter has nothing to do with this mister.


    Kisa frowned, wondering why Lea was so defensive of Anthony.


    She suspected Lea might be afraid of his retribution.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Sharon was enraged, pointing at Lea and cursing.


    ¡°What proof do you have that I ordered this man to show those pictures? Let¡¯s talk about evidence.


    With that, she started to y the victim¡¯s card.


    ¡°For those of you who don¡¯t know, this woman is Kisa¡¯s best friend.


    Kisa certainly ordered this woman to frame me.


    Don¡¯t fall for Kisa¡¯s tricks.


    She is good at pretending to be innocent to get your sympathy.¡± ¡°No, no.


    I¡¯m not framing her.


    I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lea hurriedly defended her stand.


    But she was only a waitress, and her words could not carry the weight of Sharon¡¯s.


    A chorus of discussion rose.


    There were those who took Sharon¡¯s side, and those who took Kisa¡¯s side.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes turned icy as she sneered at Sharon.


    ¡°You say she framed you, then I would like to ask: at the beginning she said Ms. Case and did not


    name her first name.


    So the Ms. Case she mentioned could be someone else.


    By getting so worked up and wanting to hit her, are you having it on your conscience?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon


    could not find a word to respond.


    The media hurriedly chimed in.


    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Becker has a point.¡± ¡°Indeed, if Ms. Case wasn¡¯t lying, why would she be so mad?¡± ¡°Tsk, I


    can¡¯t imagine that an international superstar would use such a dirty trick to trap others.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.


    It really wasn¡¯t me.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by them.


    It was really not me.¡± Seeing that almost everyone was all on Kisa¡¯s side, Sharon was frantic and


    hissed at everyone with red eyes.


    Seeing that the die was cast, he silently retreated to the side and looked at Lea with a sinister look in


    his eyes.


    Kisa was a little frightened-scared that this man would take revenge on Lea.


    Sharon cried and howled,pletely without the temperament and elegance she had at the beginning.


    Especially after her makeup had been ruined, the signs of stic surgery surfaced, making her look


    horribly ugly.


    As Sharon broke down and cried, Carolyn suddenly came forward.


    ¡°Stop using Sharon.


    It¡¯s me; I did this.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ There was another gasp of shock and disdain from the crowd.


    ¡°Mrs. Case, you are deliberately taking all the me on yourself in order to help absolve Ms. Case,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chapter 274


    Are You Disappointed That I¡¯m Not Jensen? ¡°No, I really did this.


    I had the photos and videos taken, gave the sh drive with the photos and videos to Sharon, and


    asked her to let the screening room staff y on the digital screen.


    Sharon did not know what was on the sh drive.


    She just did what I told her to do.


    It was really not Sharon¡¯s, but my fault.¡± Carolyn was indignant and remorseful, not looking like she was


    faking.


    Sharon hurriedly echoed.


    ¡°Mom, why did you do this? I really thought the sh drive contained some kind of entertainment


    programs, not expecting it to be such a shameful thing.


    Mom, tell me, why did you do this?¡± Enter title¡­ ¡°Why? It was because that woman framed me for


    sleeping around.¡± Carolyn and Sharon echoed each other, their acting seamless, with Carolyn pointing


    at Kisa indignantly.


    ¡°She set me up that day at the farm, humiliating me in front of everyone, causing your father to


    misunderstand me.


    Do you think I should take this lying down?¡± Carolyn presented herself as a victim in a few words.


    Reporters rushed to ask her questions.


    ¡°Are you saying Ms. Becker set you up that day?¡± ¡°She set me up.


    I raised her and treated her so well, yet she took revenge on me.


    What is this I have done? It is nothingpared to her vicious deeds.¡± Kisa sneered.


    ¡°Auntie Carolyn, why do you always like to me others when you have done something wrong? For


    the sake of your ¡®care¡¯ for me previously, I will overlook what you have said today, and hope you will be


    wiser next time.


    As for my father; he really loves you.


    Since Sharon has grown up, I hope you will cherish this marriage and my father¡¯s love for you.


    Don¡¯t mess around with other men again.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Carolyn yelled with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡± You set me up that day.¡± Kisaughed with an innocent face.


    ¡°Aunt Carolyn, if you insist on using me of that, there is nothing I could do.


    People are au courant, so I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± With that, she covered thepel of her chest and


    smiled awkwardly at the crowd.


    ¡°I apologize for cutting my clothes to prove my innocence just now.¡± ¡°No, it is okay.


    It was Mrs. Case¡¯s fault for being so vicious, using such a dirty trick to frame you.¡± ¡°Exactly.


    Fortunately, you have proven your innocence.


    Otherwise, you would have suffered injustice.¡± ¡°Thank you all for your trust.


    I will excuse myself for a moment and wish you all a good time,¡± Kisa said with a faint smile and rushed


    out of the party hall.


    She could not wear this torn outfit, so she had to find a ce to change as soon as possible.


    But she wondered why she had not seen Jensen all this time and where he had gone.


    Kisa was looking around, wondering when a zer was suddenly draped over her body.


    She turned around subconsciously with a heart warmed feeling.


    ¡°Jensen?¡± But the person standing behind her was not Jensen, but Gilbert.


    Hearing Jensen¡¯s name, Gilbert could not control her jealousy.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you disappointed that I¡¯m not Jensen?¡± Kisa took two steps back and


    wanted to take off the zer

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274


    Are You Disappointed That I''m Not Jensen? "No, I really did this.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I had the photos and videos taken, gave the sh drive with the photos and videos to Sharon, and


    asked her to let the screening room staff y on the digital screen.


    Sharon did not know what was on the sh drive.


    She just did what I told her to do.


    It was really not Sharon''s, but my fault." Carolyn was indignant and remorseful, not looking like she was


    faking.


    Sharon hurriedly echoed.


    Mom, why did you do this? I really thought the sh drive contained some kind of entertainment


    programs, not expecting it to be such a shameful thing.


    Mom, tell me, why did you do this?" "Why? It was because that woman framed me for sleeping


    around." Carolyn and Sharon echoed each other, their acting seamless, with Carolyn pointing at Kisa


    indignantly.


    She set me up that day at the farm, humiliating me in front of everyone, causing your father to


    misunderstand me.


    Do you think I should take this lying down?" Carolyn presented herself as a victim in a few words.


    Reporters rushed to ask her questions.


    "Are you saying Ms.


    Becker set you up that day?" "She set me up.


    I raised her and treated her so well, yet she took revenge on me.


    What is this I have done? It is nothingpared to her vicious deeds." Kisa sneered.


    "Auntie Carolyn, why do you always like to me others when you have done something wrong? For


    the sake of your ''care'' for me previously, I will overlook what you have said today, and hope you will be


    wiser next time.


    As for my father; he really loves you.


    Since Sharon has grown up, I hope you will cherish this marriage and my father''s love for you.


    Don''t mess around with other men again." "You shut up!" Carolyn yelled with bloodshot eyes.


    " You set me up that day." Kisaughed with an innocent face.


    Aunt Carolyn, if you insist on using me of that, there is nothing I could do.


    People are au courant, so I won''t say anything more." With that, she covered thepel of her chest and


    smiled awkwardly at the crowd.


    "I apologize for cutting my clothes to prove my innocence just now." "No, it is okay.


    It was Mrs. Case''s fault for being so vicious, using such a dirty trick to frame you." "Exactly. Fortunately,


    you have proven your innocence.


    Otherwise, you would have suffered injustice." "Thank you all for your trust.


    I will excuse myself for a moment and wish you all a good time," Kisa said with a faint smile and rushed


    out of the party hall.


    She could not wear this torn outfit, so she had to find a ce to change as soon as possible.


    But she wondered why she had not seen Jensen all this time and where he had gone.


    Kisa was looking around, wondering when a zer was suddenly draped over her body.


    She turned around subconsciously with a heart warmed feeling.


    "Jensen?" But the person standing behind her was not Jensen, but Gilbert.


    Hearing Jensen''s name, Gilbert could not control her jealousy.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you disappointed that I''m not Jensen?" Kisa took two steps back and


    wanted to take off the zer.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275


    Aren''t You Embarrassing Enough? Gilbert pressed her hands in indignation.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa hissed.


    "Mr. Kooper, what do you want again? Didn''t you think I was disgusting? Why do you want to put your


    clothes on me? Aren''t you afraid I will stain your clothes?" Gilbert red at her, hating her attitude.


    He sneered.


    "You are at least my wife.


    Aren''t you embarrassing me when you are naked?" Kisa let out a sardonicughter.


    "Mr. Kooper, are you suffering from amnesia? Have you forgotten that I am divorced from you?" "Heh!


    You really think we''re divorced?" Kisa''s expression changed.


    "W-What do you mean?" "I don''t care how much you love Jensen.


    You are not going to be with him for the rest of your life." "You¡ª" "Let''s go! Aren''t you embarrassing


    enough?" Gilbert said, reaching for her.


    Kisa backed away in disgust.


    ¡®Embarrassing or not, it is my business, not yours, Mr. Kooper.


    Besides, as much as you say I''m disgusting, I find you just as disgusting, including the clothes you


    wear." With that, she took off the zer.


    She could not stand the smell of his clothes in her nostrils.


    Gilbert was really infuriated this time, and clutched her hand with force.


    As the two of them struggled, Kisa''s cut dress slipped down, revealing her underwear beneath.


    Gilbert''s body stiffened, his eyes locked on her body.


    Kisa blushed when she realized what had happened.


    She screamed in panic and lifted up her dress as she looked around in embarrassment.


    It was lucky for her that there was no one in the aisle.


    But the way Gilbert looked at her panicked her.


    She bit her lower lip in shame.


    "It is your fault.


    Nothing good happens with your presence." "Come with me." Gilbert yelled in a repressed voice and


    grabbed her to walk toward the lounge.


    Kisa fought back subconsciously, and the man''s disdainfulughter came to her ears.


    "Do you want to dress up like that? Or do you want to wait for Jensen toe to your rescue? It is a


    pity that he is too busy with other women to care about you." "Jensen doesn''t do what you say he does.


    Unlike you, he doesn''t get involved with just any woman." "Is that so?" Gilbert snickered with sarcasm.


    When he arrived at the lounge, Davian was already waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Kooper, the clothes you asked for have been delivered.


    There are several sets.


    Mrs... Ms. Becker may choose the one she likes." Kisa frowned and looked at Gilbert, wondering if he


    just bought her clothes.


    ''Heh, it is so kind of him." Gilbert shoved her inside and mmed the door behind her.


    Davian was standing in front of the door with a grimace, wondering if Mr. Kooper had just driven him


    out of the lounge.


    In the lounge hung a row of evening gowns in all colors.


    Gilbert sat on the couch and said carelessly, "'' See which one you like and put it on.¡± Kisa hated his


    tone of voice, which was always so bossy.


    She stood stil] in the doorway, and Gilbert gave her anguid nce.


    "Are you still waiting for Jensen? ¡° Kisa clutched her bodice and said nothing.


    She was not waiting for Jensen; she just did not want to ept this man''s help.


    He was her enemy, the one she hated, and his help would only make her feel ridiculous and ironic.


    Seeing that Kisa was stubborn and was still standing there unmoved, Gilbert snorted.


    "Don''t wait.


    He won''te to you."

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 275-276

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 275-276


    Chapter 275


    Aren¡¯t You Embarrassing Enough? Gilbert pressed her hands in indignation.


    Kisa hissed.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you want again? Didn¡¯t you think I was disgusting? Why do you want to put your


    clothes on me? Aren¡¯t you afraid I will stain your clothes?¡± Gilbert red at her, hating her attitude.


    He sneered.


    ¡°You are at least my wife.


    Aren¡¯t you embarrassing me when you are naked?¡± Kisa let out a sardonicughter.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you suffering from amnesia? Have you forgotten that I am divorced from you?¡± Enter


    title¡­ ¡°Heh! You really think we¡¯re divorced?¡± Kisa¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you love Jensen.


    You are not going to be with him for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Aren¡¯t you embarrassing


    enough?¡± Gilbert said, reaching for her.


    Kisa backed away in disgust.


    ¡°Embarrassing or not, it is my business, not yours, Mr. Kooper.


    Besides, as much as you say I¡¯m disgusting, I find you just as disgusting, including the clothes you


    wear.¡± With that, she took off the zer.


    She could not stand the smell of his clothes in her nostrils.


    Gilbert was really infuriated this time, and clutched her hand with force.


    As the two of them struggled, Kisa¡¯s cut dress slipped down, revealing her underwear beneath.


    Gilbert¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes locked on her body.


    Kisa blushed when she realized what had happened.


    She screamed in panic and lifted up her dress as she looked around in embarrassment.


    It was lucky for her that there was no one in the aisle.


    But the way Gilbert looked at her panicked her.


    She bit her lower lip in shame.


    ¡°It is your fault.


    Nothing good happens with your presence.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Gilbert yelled in a repressed voice and


    grabbed her to walk toward the lounge.


    Kisa fought back subconsciously, and the man¡¯s disdainfulughter came to her ears.


    ¡°Do you want to dress up like that? Or do you want to wait for Jensen toe to your rescue? It is a


    pity that he is too busy with other women to care about you.¡± ¡°Jensen doesn¡¯t do what you say he does.


    Unlike he doesn¡¯t get involved with just any woman.¡± you, ¡°Is that so?¡± Gilbert snickered with sarcasm.


    When he arrived at the lounge, Davian was already waiting at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, the clothes you asked for have been delivered.


    There are several sets.


    Mrs¡­ Ms.


    Becker may choose the one she likes.¡± Kisa frowned and looked at Gilbert, wondering if he just bought


    her clothes.


    ¡®Heh, it is so kind of him.¡± Gilbert shoved her inside and mmed the door behind her.


    Davian was standing in front of the door with a grimace, wondering if Mr. Kooper had just driven him


    out of the lounge.


    In the lounge hung a row of evening gowns in all colors.


    Gilbert sat on the couch and said carelessly,¡¯ See which one you like and put it on.¡± Kisa hated his tone


    of voice, which was always so bossy.


    She stood still in the doorway, and Gilbert gave her anguid nce.


    ¡°Are you still waiting for Jensen? Kisa clutched her bodice and said nothing.


    She was not waiting for Jensen; she just did not want to ept this man¡¯s help.


    He was her enemy, the one she hated, and his help would only make her feel ridiculous and ironic.


    Seeing that Kisa was stubborn and was still standing there unmoved, Gilbert snorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait.


    He won¡¯te to you.¡±


    Chapter 276


    His Feisty Kiss ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t need your help, and you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me.¡± Gilbert


    was so pissed that he clenched his fists in silence.


    ¡®She doesn¡¯t need my help, but she wants Jensen¡¯s.


    Heh, she relies on Jensen now.¡¯ Jealousy and anger that had been running through him for days.


    He just felt like he was going crazy with this woman.


    In his rage, heughed sarcastically.


    ¡°You really think I am helping you? I just said you are disgracing me.¡±.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kisa was about to say something when Gilbert tossed her avender evening gown.


    ¡°Put it on.


    Do you really think you can seduce men dressed like this? Enter title¡­ Ridiculous.¡± It exasperated her


    that he always mocked her with such insults.


    Kisa looked down to hide the hurt and sadness.


    She did not want to get involved with him anymore, or even say another word to him.


    She grabbed thevender evening gown and slowly made her way to the bathroom.


    The burn scars on her back were once again imprinted into the man¡¯s eyes.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the scars on her back with aplicated emotion.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Thest time he made out with her, he had not noticed these horrible scars.


    He could hardly imagine how much pain she had endured when she got such burns.


    She had always been the most afraid of pain.


    ¡°I will find someone to remove the scars for you.¡± Kisa stopped in her tracks, and after a long while, she


    snickered.


    ¡°No need.


    After all, only these scars can remind me of the hatred in my heart.¡± Gilbert¡¯s heart missed a beat.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Kisa had already closed the bathroom door behind her.


    He stared sullenly at the door, a fleeting sense of mncholy and dull pain hitting him.


    In no time, Kisa changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Thevender color really suited her, always bringing out her kind of elegant beauty.


    Different from the outfit just now, this one adopted a slim fishtail design, with high-quality fabrics and


    complex designs, which exuded a touch of ssiness besides elegance.


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time until she became impatient.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert looked down and his anger swelled again.


    ¡®Is she so sick of seeing me now, so desperate to get away from me? But five years ago, she was the


    one who stalked me and liked to bother me with everything.


    Now that Jensen is back, she doesn¡¯t need me anymore and won¡¯t even look at me.


    I¡¯m afraid that in those years, I have always been just a standin for Jensen.¡¯ Realizing this, he could no


    longer suppress his jealousy and pulled the woman, who was about to leave, into his arms.


    Kisa cried out in shock and fought back subconsciously, not expecting that the man kissed her against


    her will.


    ¡°Um¡­ w-what are you doing? L- Let go, Gilbert.


    Um¡­¡± The man wrapped one hand around her waist and cupped the back of her head with the other,


    leaving her with no way to run.


    His searing, frenzied kisses carried a sweeping rage and punishment.


    Kisa almost suffocated under his powerful attack.


    She tried desperately to dodge, but to no avail.


    The man¡¯s kiss was getting more and more fervent.


    She closed her eyes, and in desperation, she bit at him.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276


    His Feisty Kiss Even so, I don''t need your help, and you don''t have to pretend in front of me." Gilbert


    was so pissed that he clenched his fists in silence.


    ''She doesn''t need my help, but she wants Jensen''s.


    Heh, she relies on Jensen now.'' Jealousy and anger that had been running through him for days.


    He just felt like he was going crazy with this woman.


    In his rage, heughed sarcastically.


    "You really think ] am helping you? J just said you are disgracing me." I "Vou..." Kisa was about to say


    something when Gilbert tossed her avender evening gown.


    "Put it on.


    Do you really think you can seduce men dressed like this? Ridiculous." It exasperated her that he


    always mocked her with such insults.


    Kisa looked down to hide the hurt and sadness.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She did not want to get involved with him anymore, or even say another word to him.


    She grabbed thevender evening gown and slowly made her way to the bathroom.


    The burn scars on her back were once again imprinted into the man''s eyes.


    Gilbert''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the scars on her back with aplicated emotion.


    Thest time he made out with her, he had not noticed these horrible scars.


    He could hardly imagine how much pain she had endured when she got such burns.


    She had always been the most afraid of pain.


    "I will find someone to remove the scars for you.¡± Kisa stopped in her tracks, and after a long while, she


    snickered.


    ''No need.


    After all, only these scars can remind me of the hatred in my heart." Gilbert''s heart missed a beat.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Kisa had already closed the bathroom door behind her.


    He stared sullenly at the door, a fleeting sense of mncholy and dull pain hitting him.


    .


    In no time, Kisa changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Thevender color really suited her, always bringing out her kind of elegant beauty.


    Different from the outfit just now, this one adopted a slim fishtail design, with high-quality fabrics and


    complex designs, which exuded a touch of ssiness besides elegance.


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time until she became impatient.


    "Can I leave now?" she asked.


    Gilbert looked down and his anger swelled again.


    ''Is she so sick of seeing me now, so desperate to get away from me? But five years ago, she was the


    one who stalked me and liked to bother me with everything.


    Now that Jensen is back, she doesn''t need me anymore and won''t even look at me.


    I''m afraid that in those years, I have always been just a stand-in for Jensen.'' Realizing this, he could no


    longer suppress his jealousy and pulled the woman, who was about to leave, into his arms.


    Kisa cried out in shock and fought back subconsciously, not expecting that the man kissed her against


    her will.


    "Um...


    w-what are you doing? L- Let go, Gilbert.


    Um..." The man wrapped one hand around her waist and cupped the back of her head with the other,


    leaving her with no way to run.


    His searing, frenzied kisses carried a sweeping rage and punishment.


    Kisa almost suffocated under his powerful attack.


    She tried desperately to dodge, but to no avail.


    The man''s kiss was getting more and more fervent.


    She closed her eyes, and in desperation, she bit at him.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277


    You Made Me Do This The man was in pain and abruptly pushed her away.


    When he wiped his mouth, his hand was stained with blood.


    Kisa stepped back in shock.


    She looked into his eyes and shivered.


    "Y-You made me do this." "If Jensen had kissed you instead, wouldn''t you have been enjoying instead


    of biting him?" His voice was filled with rage as he said thest sentence.


    Kisa was afraid of his out-of-contro! look as much as she hated and resented him.


    She clenched her hands and said, "Yes, you are right.


    If it was Jensen, I would be enjoying it, and you, I just feel disgusted." ''Didn''t he always say I was


    disgusting? What''s with this forced kiss? It is ridiculous and ironic, just like that time when he called me


    cheap and disgusting and forced himself on me.


    Doesn''t he feel that his words and actions contradict each other?" The knuckles of his hands crackled


    as Gilbert clenched his hands.


    Kisa''s heart was pounding, and she turned to leave, fearing that he would do something to her again.


    But as soon as her hand reached the doorknob, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    She bumped into the door and was forced back several steps.


    When she saw that the person who came in was Jensen, she suddenly felt relieved.


    Jensen was equally relieved and took Kisa into his arms when he saw her.


    "I''m d you are okay.


    I just heard there was an incident at the party.


    I''m to me for leaving in the middle of it." Gilbert''s eyes looked like they were hardened with ice,


    staring at the two of them with a deadly gaze.


    ''I knew it; the only person she wants to rely on is that man.'' The atmosphere in the lounge was tense


    as a storm was brewing inside Gilbert.


    - Kisa could not stay any longer.


    She withdrew from Jensen''s arms and said to him, "The party is almost over, right? Let''s talk to Mr.


    McCray for a minute beforewe go." "Okay."


    Jensen nodded his head, a look of anger shing in his eyes when he saw the blood on Gilbert''s lips.


    "Thank you for protecting Kisa just now," he said.


    "Thank you?" Gilbertughed morosely with sarcasm.


    "Who are you to say thank you to me when I protect her? Who are you to her, and in what position do


    you say thank you to me? Huh?" "He is crazy, Jensen.


    Ignore him.


    Let''s go," Kisa said, tugging Jensen to hurry outside.


    The look of urgency to get away from him made Gilbert mad.


    He violently kicked over the row of evening gowns and the coffee table.


    Davian heard the noise and hurried in, only to find Gilbert sitting on the couch in a rage, his grave


    expression making him unapproachable.


    Gilbert lit a cigarette and took a long drag before saying to Davian, "Find out what the rtionship


    between that woman and Jensen is."


    "Huh? W-Which woman?"


    Gilbert shot a grave nce at him, and Davian quickly replied, "''U- Understood.


    I-It is that skanky woman, isn''t it?" Gilbert said nothing, but just dragged on his cigarette.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kooper.


    I''m going to check it out." Davian cautiously said, On the way back, Jensen was focusing on the road


    while Kisa sat silently, staring out the window vacantly.


    As they arrived downstairs at the apartment, Jensen saw her nk expression and whispered, "I heard


    all about what happened at the party.


    Are you okay?" Kisa shook her head, and then sneered, "Carolyn and Sharon think I''m still an easy


    target, as I used to be.


    Heh, this time they really shot themselves in the foot.


    I think Carolyn could never make aeback again.


    But it''s a shame I haven''t brought Sharon down." "Well, that is not a problem.


    Aren''t you going to be on the set of the drama soon?


    This drama is your best weapon to bring down Sharon, and also a perfect opportunity for you to smash


    Gilbert and GK."


    Kisa''s eyes narrowed with a sneer as she thought about the thrill of getting her revenge.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ''Yeah, no rush.


    I''m going to y with them this time around.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 277-278

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 277-278


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 277-278


    ]Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 277-278


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278


    The More You Care About Something, The More You Wreck It The sadness in her eyes was apparent


    as much as her face was full of vengeful passion.


    Jensen took a long, hard look at her.


    "Gilbert did nothing to you just now, did he?" Kisa sneered.


    "What else could he do to me now?" ¡°But aren''t you depressed because of him?" Kisaughed and


    shook her head, then said ina careless tone of voice, "I''m just puzzled; some people say one thing and


    do something else, so contradictory." Jensen looked at her with a smile.


    "You mean Gilbert? "Yes.


    He called me dirty and cheap, but then he just kissed me against my will.


    Don''t you think he is ridiculously contradictory?" Jensen pursed his lips, not knowing what to say fora


    moment.


    Kisa shook her head and smiled.


    "Forget it.


    What is the point of talking about him? I''m tired.


    Let''s go back and rest." Jensen stared from behind at her exhausted body with a hard-to-describe


    emotion.


    He knew Gilbert best; this younger brother of his never knew how to express his love, and the more he


    cared about something, the more he would wreck it.


    CLANK! Sharon smashed the ss in Anthony''s hand hard on the floor and hissed at him.


    "You are still in the mood to drink here? Didn''t you say you wanted to get back at Kisa with me? But


    look at her; she is all over me today.


    Don''t you think you are powerful? Then take some action.


    Don''t count on me for everything." "Count on you?" Anthony sneered.


    "I really don''t dare to count on you." "Vou...


    1 "Still, what happened at the party today wasn''t a bad thing." Sharon frowned.


    "My and my mother''s reputations are almost ruined, yet you are still saying it is not a bad thing?"


    ¡°What''s the hurry? This party thing, on the contrary, gives me a perfect opportunity." Sharon stared at


    him in confusion.


    ''What opportunity?" Anthony smiled meaningfully with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "A chance to ce a pawn next to Kisa." "A pawn?" Sharon sneered.


    "I thought you had something big nned." Anthony ignored her and justughed to himself.


    Kisa had a good night''s sleep because she had gotten back at Carolyn.


    It was the only good night''s sleep she had had since returning to Calthon.


    In the morning, she drew the curtains and opened the window.


    The dazzling sunlight and gentle breeze came in, brightening her mood up.


    Kisa closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling for the first time that her life was no longer full of


    darkness.


    She still had a lot to do, wanting to ruin Sharon''s reputation, wanting to hurt Gilbert, wanting to make all


    those who had bullied her regret.


    It energized her to think about all these goals.


    She took out her phone and started to read yesterday''s news.


    Carolyn''s life has been turned upside down because of what happened at the farm that day and at the


    party yesterday.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The articles criticized her and condemned her in a big way.


    While the media criticized and condemned Carolyn, they did not forget to praise Kisa generously.


    Such an extreme contrast must have made Carolyn and Sharon mad.


    The newspaper report was extremelyforting to Kisa.


    She smirked, and when her eyes fell on the news again, she noticed a picture.


    She frowned and zoomed in on the picture.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279


    Did They Threaten You With Something? The apanying picture was the scene where Lea


    identified Sharon.


    And as she zoomed in, she noticed that both Sharon and Anthony were staring at Lea with intimidation.


    Kisa''s heart skipped a beat upon seeing this.


    Near the end of the party yesterday, she hurried back home and did not know what happened to Lea.


    Carolyn, Sharon, and Anthony were all ruthless and vindictive.


    Kisa was afraid that they might take revenge on Lea.


    After all, Lea was just an ordinary person with no backing.


    Anxious, Kisa quickly dialed Lea''s phone, but Lea did not answer despite calling her several times.


    As a bad feeling hit her and she became panicked, she drove to Lea''s ce in a hurry.


    Lea rented an ordinary one-bedroom apartment, which was notparable to those luxury


    apartments, but the ce was clean.


    Kisa stood in front of the unit on the second floor, where Lea lived, and knocked on the door, but no


    one answered.


    She frowned, and the bad feeling only got stronger.


    She gave it a few more knocks.


    But still, no one answered.


    Just as she was about to turn around and go to the bar to look for her, the door creaked open.


    She shuddered.


    As she turned around, she was shocked to see Lea, with bruises all over her face, appearing in the


    doorway.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she asked through gritted teeth.


    "Who did this to you?" Lea, with tears in her eyes, did not answer but just shook her head before


    saying, "I''m fine, Kisa.


    Go home. Don''t worry about me.


    " "You are all beaten up like this, yet you say you are fine?" Kisa said indignantly and was about to


    enter the door.


    But Lea held the doorknob with one hand and the door frame with the other, blocking Kisa in the


    doorway, as if she did not want to let Kisa enter her house.


    Kisa could not help but be suspicious.


    Her gut feeling told her that someone must be in Lea''s house, and that Lea did not let her in because


    she did not want her to get hurt.


    She became more and more worried about Lea with this thought in mind.


    She hugged Lea and whispered, "Don''t you be afraid.


    I won''t let anyone hurt you again.


    " "Kisa, I. " Lea hesitated, not knowing whether she should let Kisa in.


    "I-I''m sorry." "Silly girl.


    How can you say such a thing? I''m the one who should be sorry.


    " Kisa let go of her with a hint of guilt in her voice.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have retaliated against you," she said, enraged to see the bruises on


    her face.


    "Tell me, did Anthony''s men do these to you?" Lea shook her head vigorously.


    "It''s not him. It''s not him."


    "Then that must be Carolyn and Sharon, mustn''t it?" This time, Lea said nothing.


    Kisa was almost convinced now.


    She turned around, ready to go after the vicious mother and daughter.


    But Lea hurriedly pulled her back.


    "Forget it, Kisa.


    It doesn''t hurt very much.


    " "It doesn''t hurt when they beat you up like that?" Kisa was furious and hated that she had not beaten


    that vicious mother and daughter to death that day.


    "It really doesn''t hurt.


    It will get better in a few days.


    " BANG! There was a sudden loud noise in the house as soon as Lea''s voice trailed off.


    Lea tensed up with a sh of nervousness on her face.


    Kisa frowned at seeing her expression.


    "Who is in the house? Is it them? Did they threaten you with something?" Fearing for Lea''s safety, she


    pushed her away and stormed into the house with no hesitation.


    "Kisal" Lea was Startled and turned around to follow her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 279-280

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 279-280


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 279-280


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 279-280


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank youAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Chapter 280


    I''ll Beat Them to Death! Kisa stared in rm at the mess in the house.


    The TV, coffee table, couch, and other furniture were all smashed to pieces; clothes, dishes, household


    items were scattered all over the ce.


    She clenched her hands and asked Lea in anger, "Carolyn and Sharon did this, too, didn''t they?" Lea


    pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Kisa gritted her teeth.


    "They better still be here.


    I''m going to beat them to death." "Kisa..." Lea called out to her in a predicament.


    Kisa did not see anyone in the living room, so she checked out the bedroom, which was just as messy,


    the bedsheet rumpled, as if someone had exercised on it.


    She saw at the end of the bed an inky blue tie, which looked familiar.


    As she was about to pick it up and take a closer look, Lea grabbed it and hid it behind her back with a


    smile.


    "Don''t get mad, Kisa.


    They are gone.


    They are long gone, and they are noting back, really." "The tie..." "It belonged to a client of mine.


    I found it in a bar and brought it back with me, intending to return it to him when I had the chance, but I


    never got the chance." Kisa did not give it a second thought.


    "I don''t feelfortable with you staying here.


    Why don''t you move in with me?" Lea shook her head quickly.


    "No, no, no...


    I can''t." Why not? If we stay together, we can take care of each other, and Carolyn and Anthony won''t


    dare to take revenge on you so tantly." "I-I stay here, and I like staying here." "Lea..." "And I''m afraid


    of people gossiping if I stay at your ce for no reason.


    And most importantly, I would disturb you and Jensen." Kisaughed.


    "I don''t stay in the same house with him.


    Besides, I''m short of an assistant.


    You know, Jensen is a man, and he can''t arrange a lot of things in my life.


    So Lea, be my assistant." "Be your assistant?" Lea''s eyes clearly brightened for a second, but then she


    suddenly seemed to remember something and shook her head.


    "No, no, no.


    I haven''t done this job before.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it well." "You will.


    You are so attentive; you can do it well." Kisa took her hand, really wanting her to be her assistant.


    Lea still looked hesitant.


    "Let me think about it, then.


    " "Okay." Kisa nodded her head and went to look in the bathroom and kitchen again and still did not find


    anyone.


    She felt strange because she had heard a loud noise justing from somewhere.


    Anyway, Kisa still did not feelfortable with Lea staying here alone.


    She was afraid that Carolyn and Sharon might harm her again.


    Not to mention Anthony, who was such a pervert.


    She said to Lea, "I can give you time to think about being my assistant, but you have toe with me


    to my ce now.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I''m really afraid they will take revenge on you." "It is really unnecessary." "If you don''t go to my ce,


    then I will stay here with you today.


    If theye, I can deal with them together with you, instead of leaving you here alone to suffer and I


    have no peace of mind." "Kisa..."" Lea could not dissuade her, so she went with Kisa to her ce.


    Just as they left, a man emerged from the closet with a triumphant smile on his evil-looking face.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281


    Suspecting She Forgot to Close the Door Before Going to Bed The woman with bruises on her face


    was twisting her fingers.


    Jensen looked at her and chuckled.


    "Don''t be nervous.


    Since you are Kisa¡¯s friend, you are mine, too." "T-Thank you, Mr.


    Kooper." "No need to be so formal.


    Feel free to call me Jensen, as Kisa does." "Okay, Jensen," Lea said, looking less nervous than she


    had just been.


    Jensen scanned her with a smile.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "How did you end up waitressing at the party yesterday?" "]..."" Lea tensed up again.


    Kisa brought out the finished dishes and could not help butugh at the scene.


    "Jensen, don''t be so serious with her.


    She will be scared." Jensen smiled helplessly.


    "I''m serious?" "No, no, no, Mr. Kooper..." "Hmm?" "I mean Jensen." Lea changed her tone in a panic.


    "Y- You are not serious at all." She could not even speak properly because she was nervous.


    Kisa brought them both over to the dining table with amusement and said to Jensen, "Lea used to take


    part -time jobs to supplement her ie.


    I think a friend of hers must have introduced her to waitress at the party yesterday." Lea nodded her


    head.


    "Yeah, yeah.


    My friend said there was a recruitment for temporary waitstaff, so I signed up for it." "Thanks to Lea


    yesterday.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have had any evidence against Carolyn and Sharon." Lea smiled coyly.


    ''''I wasn''t of much help, mainly because | didn''t know at first that the person they were going to target


    was you.


    Otherwise, I would have warned you in advance.


    Good thing you are okay." "Lea was implicated because of this incident.


    So Jensen, I''m thinking of hiring her as my assistant and bringing her to stay with me." "Hiring her as


    your assistant?" Lea thought Jensen would not agree and quickly shook her head.


    "No, no. I''m just a beer girl.


    How can 1 be the assistant for a superstar?" forgotten to close the door before she went to bed.


    Kisa walked over with her ss of water and was about to close the door when a figure suddenly


    appeared in the doorway, startling her.


    She looked closer and saw that it was Lea.


    "W-Why are youing back from the outside?" "This is my first time staying in such an upscale ce.


    I guess I haven''t got used to it and couldn''t sleep at night.


    so I went downstairs to have a look around." Kisa did not give it a second thought, but nodded.


    "I will show you around in the next two days.


    I won''t have much time when The Legend of Luna starts shooting.


    As for the matter of you being my assistant, you..." "I just thought about it for a long time outside and


    decided that I''d better be your assistant.


    I''m grateful that you don''t find me embarrassing.


    So I should cherish this opportunity." Kisa took her hand in hers with amusement.


    "How could J find you embarrassing? We''re good friends." Lea nodded her head vigorously.


    "Don''t worry, Kisa.


    | will do this job well." The door across the hallway opened slowly as they


    entered the house and closed the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 281-282

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 281-282


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 281-282


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 281-282


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank youThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282


    Just Paying a Visit Jensen leaned against the door and smoked as he gazed at the door to Kisa''s room


    with a frown.


    At GK Pictures''s CEO office, Davian ced the information he had checked carefully on Gilbert''s desk


    and said, "Mr. Kooper, this is all found about your brother''s rtionship with that lecherous woman."


    Gilbert buried his head in his work and did not look up.


    ''''Read it out to me." "Okay." Davian nodded in response and hurriedly picked up the neatly folded


    documents.


    Ever since the party, Gilbert had be unpredictable, sullen all day long, so much so that Davian


    found he could no longer speak freely as before.


    Now he really wished that Kisa was there.


    As long as the Kisa was in, Gilbert would not make him a punching bag when he was not happy.


    And now, Gilbert would take it out on him _ when he was upset.


    Davian started to summarize the information when he thought of how miserable his life was.


    "I could only find things about your brother and that woman for the past seven years; there is nothing


    beyond that, as if some mysterious force has deliberately erased their history." Gilbert narrowed his


    eyes.


    "Go on." "That woman named Mia Fallon has followed your brother since seven years ago.


    They aren''t like lovers, but more like ordinary friends.


    But five years ago, your brother adopted a baby boy and named him ke Kooper, who has since


    been living with Mia.


    It is that arrogant boy who wanted to y ball with youst time." While speaking, Davian handed him


    a picture of ke Kooper.


    Gilbert took the picture and stared at the serious- looking boy in it.


    He could not help but think of Andrew as the two boys had the same expression in the picture, both


    with serious faces.


    "''Mr. Kooper, I think your brother and this woman are really just ordinary friends.


    If there was really some romantic rtionship between them, your brother wouldn''t have been pursuing


    Mrs.


    Kooper." Gilbert sneered.


    ''''Who knows? I won''t spare him if he is seeing another woman while dating Kisa." "J don''t think your


    brother is that kind of person," Davian said.


    Gilbert thought of what Kisa said the other day that Jensen was not that kind of person.


    He thought they both put too much trust in Jensen.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel jealous, his face darkening.


    Davian saw this and hurriedly changed the subject.


    " Mr. Kooper, Sharon''s mother, Carolyn, has been in the news a lottely, and Sharon''s reputation has


    been implicated.


    Do you think we should rece the female lead in the Goddess of My Adoration? The second male


    Howard is also a basket case, anyway.


    Why not rece them all?" "No need to change.


    Just keep her." "But would Sharon''s notorious reputation affect the drama if she remains the lead


    actress?" "There''s nothing wrong with that." Gilbert fiddled with the pen in his hand and smiled.


    ''If it were anyone else, thepetition between GK and theJ & K Film Group would be less fun.


    After all, Sharon and 1 are the ones the woman wants to get back at, and without Sharon, how could


    the game continue?! Davian shuddered at the sight of the strange smile on Gilbert''s face.


    "Mr. Kooper, if there is nothing else, I will leave you to it." "Find out when and where the J & K Film


    Group''s drama will start shooting." Davian was puzzled.


    "What do you want to do, Mr. Kooper?" Gilbert leaned back with a chuckle.


    "Nothing.


    I just want to pay them a visit."Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283


    A Strange Coincidence After a week of resting at home, Kisa received a notice from the set to arrive at


    8am sharp.


    As Arie¡¯s assistant, she had traveled from set to set, but this was the first time she had ever been on


    set as a female lead.


    She was so excited that day that she got up early.


    Equally excited was Lea, who was up ten minutes earlier than Kisa.


    The two of them swiftly freshened up and went out in a whirlwind, not even bothering to take their


    breakfast.


    Jensen was leaning against the door and watching them with amusement.


    ¡°It is just a film set, not a job interview.


    What is the hurry? It is still one hour before eight.


    Come back in and have breakfast.¡± ¡± ¡°No.


    It is my first day on set.


    I would rather be early thante,¡± Kisa said with gusto, her eyes glowing.


    Jensen had a moment of fascination, as the woman in front of him seemed to be back in her youth, full


    of smiles and vigor.


    He stopped her again when he saw she was in a hurry to leave.


    When he came out of the house again, he had two boxes of breakfasts in his hands.


    He handed them to Lea and smiled at Kisa.


    ¡°I still have to n your subsequent shooting and film contracts, so I won¡¯t go to the set today.¡± ¡°It is


    alright.


    I will be fine with Lea with me.¡± Jensen looked at Lea again.


    ¡°Take good care of her for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Jensen shook his head in amusement as he


    watched the two of them hurriedly enter the elevator.


    They were like young girls who had just graduated; excited, nervous, energetic.


    But when Kisa arrived on the set, her good mood turned bad.


    It turned out that on the set, besides their crew, there was another crew, which she could not be more


    familiar with.


    It was the crew of Goddess of My Adoration.


    This was really a strange coincidence, as The Legend of Luna and Sharon¡¯s Goddess of My Adoration


    were actually filmed on the same day and in the same location.


    She was no longer at the mercy of Sharon¡¯s bullying, but she still did not feel like wanting to see that


    vicious woman.


    Kisa arrived at the set more than half an hour early, but the lead actor had not yet arrived.


    So she had to wait.


    Since the news of her founding the J & K Film Group had already been made public, most of the


    people on the set respected her, except for the director, Sharon, and her gang.


    The director was a well-known figure in the industry and known for his entricities.


    The reason he was willing to direct The Legend of Luna was also because of Kohen, who had a


    powerful influence in the industry.


    ¡°Look! Is this Kisa?¡± A familiar voice came with an unfamiliarughter at this moment.


    Kisa turned to look and saw Arieing over with a ttering smile.


    No wonder she found thisughter unfamiliar-Arie had everughed at her like this.


    ¡°Kisa, I really didn¡¯t expect you to make it to this role.


    I was blind and didn¡¯t know who you really were.


    I apologize if I have offended youst time.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Kisa said with a smile.


    ¡°I should thank you for taking care of mest time.


    Otherwise, I would have been sleeping on the streets.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Kisa.


    You deserve the praises.


    You are now the CEO of the J & K Film Group.


    I should call you Miss CEO instead.¡± ¡°Just call me Kisa.¡± She actually did not hate Arie, who might be


    bossy, but she was not a bad person.


    Seeing Arie reminded her of the contract between them.


    ¡°Right, Arie.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When I was your assistant, I missed work repeatedly.


    Now, I¡¯m even doing something else.


    I will pay you the 100-million-dorpensation for breach of contractter.¡± Arie shook her head


    vigorously.


    ¡°It is alright.


    Someone has already paid me that breach-of-contract money.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 283-284

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 283-284


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 283-284


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 284

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 284


    Chapter 284


    Can¡¯t Get Past the Kissing Scene Kisa was transfixed.


    ¡°Someone already gave you that 100 million dors in default money for me?¡± She wondered who


    would be that nice.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper.


    Mr. Kooper of GK Pictures.


    He already gave it to me long ago,¡± Arie said with a smile.


    Kisa pursed her lips, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Arie looked at her with an envious face.


    ¡°Kisa, I really envy you.


    You were Mr. Kooper¡¯s wife, the wife of GK¡¯s CEO.


    Tsk, it feels so awesome by just thinking about it.¡± Enter title¡­ At this time, Sharon arrived on the set


    surrounded by a group of assistants.


    Arie gave Sharon a sidelong nce and said to Kisa, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Kooper is thinking.


    With the scandal of Sharon and her mother, and her disfigurement with stiff face muscles, such as, I


    wonder why Mr. Kooper hasn¡¯t reced the lead role of Goddess of My Adoration.¡± ¡®Heh, Gilbert has


    always been so forgiving of Sharon.


    If it were me, Gilbert would probably have immediately squirreled me away,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    ¡°Oh, Sharon is really being pampered.


    Look, Mr. Kooper is visiting her again.¡± Arie suddenly eximed in surprise as Kisa was in thoughts.


    Kisa looked up and saw Gilbert on the set.


    He and Sharon arrived just a few minutes apart, as if they hade together.


    This realization upset her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is so great about Sharon that Mr. Kooper likes her so much.


    I don¡¯t think she is as good as you,¡± Arie suddenly said with indignation.


    ¡°You used to think I was no good, too,¡± Kisa said jokingly.


    ¡°That was before.


    You are my idol now, the kind of woman I look up to.¡± Arie sounded more and more dramatic.


    Just then, Sharon¡¯s assistant, Cndina Brown, ran over.


    ¡°Do you want to be the second female or not? It is about to start shooting, and you are still chatting with


    some random people.


    Hurry up and get over there.


    Don¡¯t make Sharon wait.¡± ¡°Kisa is not some random person.


    She-¡± ¡°Arie, go on.¡± Cndina was Sharon¡¯s best assistant.


    She was arrogant and liked to chuck her weight around.


    Kisa did not want Arie to offend Cndina and Sharon for her.


    Otherwise, they might make life difficult for Arie next time.


    Arie red at Cndina and then talked to Kisa for a second before running toward Goddess of My


    Adoration¡¯s set.


    At this time, the lead actor Kisa was partnering with had also arrived.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    His name was Roy Pord, the current popr male star.


    Roy was clean-shaven and handsome, with an easy-going personality.


    Talking to him was rxing, but Kisa still became nervous when started acting with him.


    On the other hand, Roy was also seen nervous, probably because he cared about her identity.


    The Legend of Luna was a female-themed drama about a woman whose family had fallen on hard


    times and who, in order to support her mother and younger siblings, went to work as a maid in the


    pce and finally became a queen through her own efforts.


    The male protagonist, yed by Roy, was the childhood friend of the female protagonist.


    After the male protagonist entered the pce, he became an important minister in the imperial court


    through his own efforts, and then silently guarded and helped the female protagonist.


    The first scene of this drama was the scene where the male and female protagonists parted; the male


    protagonist rushed to see her off when the female protagonist was going to the pce as a maid.


    Kisa could grasp the lines and emotions well enough.


    But it was the kissing scene she could not get past.


    ¡°Cut!¡± the director mercilessly shouted for the shooting to halt.


    Gilbert looked with a smirk at the woman, who appeared chagrined and embarrassed in the middle of


    the shooting

 Chapter 285 Biting Off More Than You Can Chew

    Chapter 285 Biting Off More Than You Can Chew


    "What is wrong with you guys? You two can''t even act a simple kiss scene properly. They are saying


    goodbye. Goodbye. Understand? The goodbye kiss has to be done with a bit of sadness. But look how


    you two kissed? Each of you closed your eyes tightly, as if you were forced to kiss. Do you want the


    audience to watch your horrible acts?"


    The Goddess of My Adoration crew burst intoughter. Kisa''s face reddened with anxiety and


    embarrassment, and Roy''s face also turned slightly red.


    The director pointed at and scolded him. "The first time I saw you in a martial arts drama, you were not


    bad, your acting skills natural and dynamic. That was the reason I agreed to make you the lead actor in


    this drama. Now you gave me this horrible acting in the first scene."


    "I''m sorry. It is my fault. I will correct it."


    "Fine. Fine. You guys go take a break. Stop pissing me off." The director waved at them and called out


    to the others, "Next scene."


    Kisa sat down on the chair with her head hanging low and asked Lea sadly, "Did I really suck at acting


    just now?"


    Lea pursed her lips and then said, "Who said that? You acted well."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As soon as she saw Lea was trying tofort her, Kisa became more and more frustrated.


    "It is her fault. Her acting sucks, causing our Roy to be scolded as well."


    "Yeah. They say herpany is funding this drama. But I can''t ept her to y the female lead.


    Can''t she find someone better to y the role? Why does it have to be her? Is she crazy about getting


    famous?"


    "Absolutely. She is dragging us all down. If Roy''s poprity declines, it will be all her fault."


    The voices of several of Roy''s assistantsining came from the side. Kisa subconsciously


    clenched her hands with a hint of guilt inside her. ''I promised I would work hard to y the role well and


    not to disappoint Jensen and Kohen. How could I be so useless? No, I can''t be discouraged. No matter


    what, I must act well in this drama.'' She tilted her head and took a deep breath. While doing this, she


    suddenly caught a glimpse of Gilbert sitting on the opposite set.


    Gilbert, as the CEO of GK Pictures, was the center of attention on the set. His presence also made her


    feel uneasy. He was sitting on afortable lounge chair with arge umbre over his head and


    several staff waiting on him.


    Kisa could not help but curse silently. ''It is a waste of manpower and resources for a CEO toe and


    visit.'' The two sets were not far apart, and Gilbert was watching her with a faint smile, as if mocking her


    and telling her, "Look, you want to be an international superstar with such bad acting skill? You


    are biting off more than you can chew." She became even more determined to do well in this drama. As


    she stared back at Gilbert, Roy suddenly came up to her.


    "Kisa, are you okay?"


    Kisa smiled at him and shook her head. "I''m fine. You?"


    "I''m fine, too. When I first got into the business, I got yelled at worse than this," Roy said, ncing


    toward his assistants and said, "Just now my assistants didn''t know what they were saying. Please


    don''t take it to heart."


    "How could Kisa not take it to heart? What your assistants said was nasty."


    "Lea!" Kisa stopped her and said to Roy, "It is okay. They were actually right; I got you into this. After


    all, you have acting skills and experience, and I have nothing."


    "You are much better than some rookies in the industry. Come on, let''s do a good job together in this


    drama."


    "Okay."


    Kisa''s impression of Roy was good, unlike Howard, whose kindness to her felt kind of fake. But Roy


    was a really gentle and kind guy.


    "Gilbert, I really have to say that my sister is a man-ma. It is only the first scene, and she has got


    along so well with Roy. That smile of hers... Eh, where are you going, Gilbert?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 285-286

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 285-286


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 285-286


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 285-286


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 286 Co-acting with Gilbert Kooper

    Chapter 286 Co-acting with Gilbert Kooper


    They did another take for the first scene.


    This time, Kisa tried to get herself in the zone by gently closing her eyes. She had a sad and yearning


    expression.


    Nevertheless, the director still ended up shouting "cut".


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    However, Roy was the problem this time.


    The director chastised him, "What are you doing? You''ve been an actor for years. How could your


    acting skills be worse than a freshie''s?"


    Roy lowered his head respectfully, "Sorry, sir."


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Sigh. Are you all trying to piss me off today? I never should''ve


    epted this production."


    "Please calm down, sir. We''ll definitely do our best for this production," Kisa said frantically.


    Suddenly, they heardughtere from the neighboring production crew.


    Cndinaughed the loudest.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. I''m about to die ofughter. Why continue acting if you can''t even do something as basic


    as a kiss scene? Just go home."


    Lea was furious. She shouted, "Stop being so insolent. Why don''t you go do it instead? That''s if you''ve


    got what it takes."


    "You!"


    "Hah. While we don''t have what it takes, at least we aren''t holding back our male co-star."


    "That''s right. Roy is an A-list celebrity after all. Do you all see how he''s being held back by this woman


    who has no talent in acting?"


    "This just goes to show that working with someone who doesn''t know how to act will screw up the


    production."


    The director felt annoyed watching the two production crews argue with each other.


    "Whatever. I''m so pissed off. Let''s just call it a day."


    ''But it''s only noon, isn''t it too early to call it a day?'' wondered Kisa.


    She quickly stopped the directors, "Please let us do a few more takes? We need to finish this take.


    Otherwise, it''ll affect subsequent production flow"


    "Since you know that it''ll affect the subsequent production flow, could the two of you try a little bit


    harder when you''re acting?" The director sounded incredibly frustrated.


    Kisa nodded determinedly.


    "I''ll definitely do my best for this take today."


    Roy quickly chimed in, "That''s right, let''s try a few more takes."


    The director huffed angrily, "Alright, let''s do a few more takes. If we don''t get this right, I''m quitting.


    However, if Mr. McCray puts the me on me, you all had better clear my name; you are the ones not


    working hard."


    And so they did another take for the first scene.


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!''


    "Cut!''


    ...


    The director was about to go mad after shouting cut four consecutive times, and so was Kisa.


    Meanwhile, Roy was about to cry.


    Theughter from the neighboring production crew grew louder.


    Roy''s assistant turned anxious and startedining about Kisa.


    On the other hand, Lea was furious andining about Roy.


    The two of them then started a heated argument.


    The set erupted into chaos.


    The director leaned into the chair weakly. His rugged face waspletely devoid of emotions.


    "The two of you are¡­amazing. Go find a new director. I can''t do this."


    "Sir..." Kisa was about to cry.


    She continued anxiously, "Please give us another chance."


    Roy also looked at the director with a pleading expression.


    However, the director waved his hand weakly, "I want to live a long life, so please stop stressing me


    out."


    Suddenly, a husky voice pierced through theughter and shouts on the set.


    "Well, then. I''ll teach this actor how to act in a kiss scene."


    Everyone on set promptly fell silent.


    They all turned to the source of the voice. To their surprise, Gilbert had run over to The Legend of


    Luna''s set and was standing behind Kisa.

 Chapter 287 Gilberts Costume

    Chapter 287 Gilbert''s Costume


    Kisa could not help but freeze when she heard Gilbert''s voice ring above her head.


    She rejected the idea of it and spun around hurriedly, "There''s no need!"


    "Hah!" Gilbert chuckled. His deep chuckle was pleasant to the ears but somehow had a hint of


    sarcasm.


    "I''m not teaching you how to act in a kiss scene, I''m teaching this actor over here. Your rejection


    doesn''t mean anything," he said to Kisa.


    Then, he turned to Roy, "Do you need me to teach you?"


    The CEO of GK Pictures is going to teach me himself!'' thought Roy.


    Naturally, he felt excited and honored.


    Roy nodded furiously, "I would be honored, Mr. Kooper."


    Gilbert raised an eyebrow at Kisa.


    "What did I tell you? He needs my help."


    Kisa gritted her teeth and red at him hatefully.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    What is he trying to do? Is he here to make fun of me? Or to mess with me?'' wondered Kisa.


    "Sure! Sure! All of us are most excited to see Mr. Kooper show us how a kiss scene is done. I heard a


    while ago that even though you haven''t acted in any productions, you were at the top of your ss


    back in drama school. I''m sure your acting skills won''t disappoint."


    The director was suddenly in high spirits and peering at Gilbert excitedly when he looked lifeless just


    moments ago.


    Gilbert chuckled, "You speak too highly of me. I just felt bad for the actors after seeing you yell cut that


    many times. That''s why I''m here to help them out."


    How kind of you!'' Kisa thought sarcastically.


    The director quickly praised him, "I''ve heard that you''re a generous and open-minded man, so the


    rumors are true! The Legend of Luna is a production under J & K Film Group, apetitor of GK


    Pictures, yet you''re still willing to help them out under such circumstances. With someone as open-


    minded as you as the CEO, it''s no wonder GK Pictures made it this big."


    Kisa felt like she was about to puke from hearing the director''s praise.


    ''Gilbert''s a generous and open-minded man? That''s hrious! He''s the pettiest and most narrow-


    minded person ever. And helping us out was a load of bull. He''s clearly trying to mess with me and


    make fun of me. I really don''t want to do a kiss scene with Gilbert. The thought of it makes my skin


    crawl,'' thought Kisa.


    However, the director had already set up the camera. Everyone around them had expectant gazes.


    The most frustrating thing was the director had Gilbert change into Roy''s costume and proceeded to


    get the stylist to style his hair to a hairstyle of the drama''s period.


    Kisa could not help but roll her eyes.


    This is more than just showing Roy how to act in a kiss scene. The director clearly wants Gilbert to


    rece Roy as the male lead!


    ''Regardless, I have to admit that Gilbert looks dashing and handsome in this costume; only a single


    nce was enough to dazzle me.''


    In The Legend of Luna, the male lead first appeared in amoner''s clothes and had the image of a


    gentleman.


    Roy suited the image of the male lead.


    On the other hand, after Gilbert had donned the costume, he seemed ethereal and exuded the elegant


    aura of a gentleman.


    ''Ethereal?''


    Kisa abruptly shook her head at the thought of his ever-changing personality.


    How could I associate this hot-tempered, fickle-minded, and cold-hearted man with etherealness?'' she


    thought.


    When Gilbert appeared in the costume, everyone was instantly stunned.


    Even the director himself was so stunned that he forgot to blink.


    Lea could not help but tug Kisa''s shirt sleeve, "Kisa, Mr. Kooper has always looked so handsome; who


    would''ve thought that he''d look this good in the costume? Oh my gosh, I''m about to faint."


    Kisa held her forehead speechlessly.


    Meanwhile, the director shook his head and sighed, "Mr. Kooper, it''s a waste for you to not be a


    celebrity."

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 287-288

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 287-288


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 287-288


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 287-288


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring freeConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 288 His Acting

    Chapter 288 His Acting


    Gilbert responded as if he were joking, "Since you think of me so highly, what do you think of being the


    director for the uing drama GK Pictures is nning?"


    "Of course, of course. I''d be honored. But would you be willing to be the male lead, Mr. Kooper?"


    "I''ll be the male lead if Ms. Becker, the CEO of J & K Film Group, is willing to be my co-actress."


    "She''s willing. I''m sure she''s willing," the director said while throwing Kisa desperate nces.


    Kisa felt resigned. She then responded dispiritedly, "I''m fine as long as you don''t get annoyed with my


    bad acting skills."


    "I won''t. You won''t have bad acting skills when you''re acting with me," Gilbert smiled meaningfully.


    Even though Gilbert had a teasing expression, nobody dared to treat the things he said as a joke.


    Meanwhile, Sharon was fuming.


    ''I''m GK Pictures''s most popr actress, so Gilbert and I should be the couple envied by all! I''m the one


    who should be admired by everyone on the set! Besides, I''m the only one who has the right to act


    alongside Gilbert. Who is that woman to take away what''s rightfully mine? Who is she?!'' thought


    Sharon.


    Cndina attempted to butter her up, "Don''t be angry, Sharon. That woman''s nothing; she''s no better


    than a servant. Mr. Kooper acting with her may be an attempt to embarrass her."


    "Hah! The things that you''ve said are tooughable. Mr. Kooper clearly likes Kisa. Did you not hear


    what he said? He''ll be the male lead only if Kisa''s willing to be his co-actress. Meanwhile, Sharon won''t


    stop pestering Mr. Kooper. I also don''t see Mr. Kooper stooping to her level to act with her. You don''t


    need me to tell you who''s the one no better than a servant, right?" Lea promptly retorted. She could not


    bear hearing others speaking ill of Kisa.


    Cndina red at her furiously, "You vermin! How dare you!"


    Just as Cndina was about to run up to Lea and get into a physical fight, Sharon grabbed her in


    annoyance.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "That''s enough. Have you not embarrassed me enough these past few days?"


    "But Sharon, she..."


    Sharon threw an icy nce at Lea before sneering, "What''s the matter? Did you forget how I beat you


    upst time? Don''t think that Anthony will protect you just because you''ve slept with him. Let me tell


    you something, if I wanted you dead, Anthony would only sit by and watch."


    Lea''s expression promptly changed; she did not respond.


    Sharon threw her another nce at her disdainfully before turning in anger to The Legend of Luna''s


    set.


    Kisa and Gilbert were currently doing another take for The Legend of Luna''s first scene.


    It was fall; the scene of leaves falling by the flowing riverplemented the parting atmosphere.


    To achieve the best visual effects, the director nned to shoot all of the drama scenes in live action.


    The weather was overcast. The willow trees swayed with the gentle breeze as the falling leaves drifted


    in the wind. The atmosphere was wonderful.


    However, Kisa simply could not get into the zone while facing Gilbert.


    All she could think about were the grudges she held against him.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert got into the zone very quickly. In no time, his eyes were filled with the sadness one


    had while parting with another. His sorrowful gaze was also exceptionally convincing.


    Even though he had only skimmed through his lines, he was able to breeze through them.


    Every single line that he said brimmed with wistfulness and sorrow.


    Moreover, his acting was so realistic that everyone spectating started to tear up.


    On the other hand, Kisa said her lines wrongly numerous times due to her nervousness; even her


    expressions were a mess.


    In the end, the director had to yell "cut". He turned to Kisa and chided, "Can you try harder? Do you


    see how good Mr. Kooper''s acting skills are? Letting him act alongside you is practically a waste."

 Chapter 289 Kissing On Set

    Chapter 289 Kissing On Set


    "I''m... I''m so sorry, sir."


    "You shouldn''t be apologizing to me but to Mr. Kooper. Goodness, you''re so infuriating," the director


    replied.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Then, he turned to Gilbert, "Do you want to go for another take?"


    "Let''s do it. I have faith in her abilities."


    Gilbert''s words were intended for Kisa.


    Kisa quietly tightened her arms by her side.


    ''I hate myself for being so useless. If he''s able to do such a good job at acting in front of me, why can''t I


    do the same? Since he''s able to be focused, why can''t I do the same?'' wondered Kisa.


    She felt determined once more. Then, she lifted her gaze to meet Gilbert, "Let''s do it."


    Gilbert smiled. His smile, coupled with the costume, made him look out of this world.


    Everyone around him shrieked in admiration; he looked so dazzlingly handsome it was as if he were a


    fallen angel.


    The director again adjusted the camera, "Scene one, action!"


    "Will you return?" the male lead gazed deeply at the female lead.


    Even though it was just acting, Kisa spaced out momentarily under Gilbert''s intense gaze.


    Regardless, Kisa quickly rposed herself. She gripped the bag in her hands tightly and said, "I


    probably won''t be returning. Time flies, so... It''s better for you to not wait for me."


    In the script, the female said this line with teary eyes.


    Kisa did a great job and instantly teared up.


    The male lead went in front of the female lead and stroked her hair.


    His husky yet gentle voice sounded determined, "Then I''ll go find you."


    "You''ll find me?"


    "Three years. Give me three years, and I''ll show up before you, " the male lead said.


    Then, he embraced and kissed her.


    Kisa was startled.


    The kiss scene she had with Roy was not real, but Gilbert went in for an actual kiss.


    Kisa felt her heart race.


    She rted her feelings to the character in the script and gently closed her eyes. Then, a sorrowful


    expression gradually appeared on her face.


    Perhaps he was adhering to the script, but the kiss Gilbert gave Kisa was gentle and long. It was


    completely different from his previous kisses, which were dominating.


    Kisa felt her heart beating faster and faster. She was afraid that she would lose herself in his gentle


    kiss, so she forced herself to rte her feelings to the script''s character.


    "Cut!" the director finally yelled.


    This time, the director did not throw a tantrum. Instead, he eximed happily, "Good job! How


    wonderful! You all did great for this scene."


    Kisa breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing the director''s praise.


    When she lifted her head, her gaze was promptly met with Gilbert''s dark brown eyes. She felt her heart


    skip a beat.


    Gilbert shed her a small smile, "What did I tell you? Didn''t I say that you could do it?"


    Kisa turned away indifferently.


    ''Even if he''s genuinely helping me this time, I still won''t forgive all of the pain and humiliation he


    inflicted upon me,'' thought Kisa.


    Meanwhile, the director waspletely enamored with Gilbert. He praised Gilbert for being a gifted


    actor and wanted to make Gilbert the male lead of the drama.


    ''But is that even possible? Gilbert''s the CEO of GK Pictures. Him running over to a production crew


    under J & K Film Group and acting in a kiss scene was already unbelievable. How could he possibly


    agree to be the drama''s male lead? What''s more, he''s a busy CEO. Where would he find the time to


    act in a drama?'' Kisa wondered.


    To everyone''s surprise, Gilbert replied with a smile, "Naturally, I''d love to be the male lead in the drama.


    I''d like to be co-actors with Ms. Becker, the CEO of J & K Film Group. However, it''s a shame that she


    doesn''t agree."


    "That''s enough!"


    ''I don''t know why Gilbert is saying all this, and I also don''t know what the heck he''s trying to do,''


    thought Kisa.


    Then, in front of everyone, she dragged him to a small hill near the set.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 289-290

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 289-290


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 289-290


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 289-290


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 290 Ill Fight You With My Life!

    Chapter 290 I''ll Fight You With My Life!


    After they got behind the hill, Kisa flung Gilbert''s arm away and asked angrily, "What are you trying to


    do?"


    ''Goddess of My Adoration and The Legend of Luna being filmed surely isn''t pure coincidence. Besides,


    this man would never genuinely help me,'' thought Kisa.


    Gilbert smiled slightly at her, "I helped you, and this is how you repay me?"


    "You helped me?" Kisa sneered.


    She continued, "Haven''t you always been plotting my demise? You''re only helping me because you


    want to see me make a fool out of myself."


    Gilbert shrugged indifferently, "Whatever you say."


    Kisa gritted her teeth and said icily, "I don''t care what you''re nning, but the grudge between you and


    I will eventually be settled. Just you wait."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert peered at the resentment in her eyes. Suddenly, he smiled sardonically.


    "Honestly, you bing an international superstar with the acting you exhibited earlier? Dream on."


    He drew closer to her and gazed at her beautiful face.


    Then, he snorted disdainfully, "Just look at you. What will you fight me with? Thepany Jensen


    gave you, J & K Film Group? Hah! You''re underestimating both me and GK Pictures."


    Kisa tightened her fists resting by her sides. Despite her harp nails digging into her palms, she did not


    feel any pain.


    She gritted her teeth and said slowly, "I''ll fight you with my life!"


    "Your life?" Gilbert could not help but scoff.


    "How many lives do you think a person can have? You managed to survive both times out of pure luck."


    Right after he finished his sentence, he reached out and fixed her hair which was messed up by the


    wind.


    ''Even though he''s gazing at me so affectionately and fixing my hair ever so gently, the wordsing


    out of his mouth are brimming with contempt and ridicule,'' thought Kisa.


    "I''m Gilbert Kooper, so I''m selective of my opponents. Judging from what I''ve seen, you''re still not cut


    out to be my opponent. If you want to fight me or take revenge, you''ll have to work hard and get


    stronger. What''s the point of relying on Jensen and Kohen''s help?"


    Kisa swatted his hand away in annoyance, "Just you wait. I''ll definitely take revenge on you by myself."


    Gilbert crossed his arms across his chest and chuckled lowly, "Sure, I''ll be waiting."


    In the evening, Jensen ced the dishes on the dining table after he finished cooking. He could not


    help but frown at the sight of Kisa still daydreaming in front of the window.


    She had been sitting in front of the window for three hours now.


    At first, Jensen figured that Kisa must be tired. However, it was now clear that she had something on


    her mind.


    He called Lea over.


    "Did something happen on the set today?" he asked.


    Lea shook her head out of reflex.


    "While Kisa was acting today, the director yelled cut many times. Regardless, Kisa managed to pull


    through in the end and even got praised by the director.


    Jensen asked solemnly, "Did anything else happen?"


    Lea shook her head again. Suddenly, she said, "Oh, that''s right. Both Goddess of My Adoration and


    The Legend of Luna''s film crews shot on the same set today."


    "So... She met Gilbert Kooper?"


    Lea nodded.


    "Not only that. Mr. Kooper helped Kisa with the first scene. She and Roy had to kiss in that scene, and


    they couldn''t nail the shot."


    Jensen pursed his lips, "Alright, I understand. Go get Kisa over for dinner."


    "Okay."


    Kisa only took a few bites of dinner before leaving the dining table and returning to her room.


    All she could hear were Gilbert''s words from today echoing in her ears.


    "How many lives do you think a person can have? You managed to survive both times out of pure luck."


    "You''re still not cut out to be my opponent."


    "What''s the point of relying on Jensen and Kohen''s help?"


    ''That''s right. There''s no point relying on the help of others if I don''t work hard myself,'' thought Kisa.


    She looked in the mirror and stared thoughtfully at the scar on her back. Her gaze was determined and


    cold.


    ''Gilbert Kooper, I''ll single-handedly make you regret your actions!'' thought Kisa again.


    That night, Kisa burned the midnight oil to analyze the script. She did so in order to memorize every


    single detail in the script.


    While she was on her way to the set the following day, she came to find that she and Gilbert co-acting


    had made it to the headlines. Rumors about them were flying everywhere.

 Chapter 291 Hes Just Like That as Well

    Chapter 291 He''s Just Like That as Well


    Madalyn angrily chucked the newspaper onto Gilbert, "Look at the mess you''ve caused."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gilbert picked up the newspaper. At a nce, he saw a picture of Kisa and him kissing. A sneaky smile


    crept up the corner of his lips. Davian saw Gilbert in a great mood and immediately asked, "Mr. Kooper,


    will we visit the film set again?"


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Madalyn furiously screamed out before Gilbert could answer.


    Gilbert skimmed through the contents of the newspaper and passed it to Davian, "Then we won''t.


    There is a lot of work to be done at thepany. As for the rumors, get the PR department to handle


    it."


    Upon hearing this, the anger faded from Madalyn''s face.


    However, Davian could not understand Gilbert''s course of action.


    ''Gilbert''s the one who made sure the scene between Kisa and him was publicized, after all. He should


    be the one who''s worried about this scandal the most.''


    He could not figure out why Mr. Kooper would act so maniacally and rush to the set of ''The Legend of


    Luna'' and do a scene with Kisa. Did he do it out of amusement? However, he had to admit Gilbert was


    in a much better mood after going to the set yesterday. Remembering Gilbert''s gloom the previous few


    days brought chills down his spine. Davian wished Gilbert would visit the production set more often.


    During the morning, all media outlets spread rumors, saying that Gilbert and Kisa had rekindled their


    love for each other. They even spoke of the pair''s ns for remarriage and mending their rtionship.


    In the afternoon, the media suddenly changed their tune.


    They instead said that Gilbert had a scene with Kisa not because they were rekindling their


    rtionship, but that Gilbert did it for old times'' sake and took pity on her being stuck in a rut, so he had


    helped her pass that scene.


    Thus, Gilbert''s personality as a nice guy was established again. All manner of praises were given to


    him, such as being gracious, kind, sentimental, and many others. Due to this incident, some people


    even praised his acting skills and imed he was an acting genius.


    Upon reading the news articles, Kisa gave a scornfulugh. She knew that Gilbert did not help her out


    of the kindness of his heart. Helping her out of the blue yesterday was only a move to earn the media''s


    praise and solidify GK Pictures''s reputation.


    In the past, Gilbert wouldin that whatever she did would be filled with schemes. Now it seemed


    the same applied to him too.


    Lea furiously spoke while pointing at the articles on her phone, "Kisa, what the media is reporting is so


    infuriating. What do they mean by stuck in a rut? What do they mean by saying you looked so pitiful


    and stuck? As if you had no talent in acting. The way they write about this incident is so demeaning to


    you. Look at this; all thements at the bottom are negativements about you."


    She continued grumbling as she swiped her phone in anger.


    Kisa smiled coldly and spoke, "These words were not from the media, but from the PR department of


    GK Pictures."


    "But M. Kooper treated you so nicely yesterday. Why did he do this today...?"


    "Treated me nicely?" Kisaughed mockingly while stroking Lea''s head, "Lea, don''t judge a book by its


    cover, understand?"


    Lea nodded her head without fully understanding.


    Just then, the director ordered her to go do her third scene. Kisa spoke to Lea, "The sun will be


    scorching today. You don''t have to wait for me here. Find some cool shade to rest under."


    "Mhm. Go get ''em, Kisa," Lea said, cheering Kisa on.


    Kisa took a long and deep thought. After familiarizing herself with the script, she was starting to enter


    the zone upon starting her second scene. Roy also performed great today. Both of them were getting


    better at performing their lines together. A few scenes were finished smoothly before 3 o''clock in the


    afternoon. The director was so happy that he ended everyone''s shift early.


    However, while Kisa was preparing to go home, she could not find Lea anywhere despite walking


    everywhere. She would not even pick up Kisa''s calls. Upon reaching some shady trees by the river,


    she suddenly saw Cndina. Cndina acted suspiciously while keeping her head down as if she was


    guilty of something. She brushed her shoulders as she walked toward the production set.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 291-292

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 291-292


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 291-292


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 291-292


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 292 Was She the One Who Pushed You Into the Water?

    Chapter 292 Was She the One Who Pushed You Into the Water?


    "Stop right there!" Kisa shouted instinctively to Cndina.


    Cndina trembled all over as if she was about to do something terrible and took off running.


    Kisa furrowed her brows and quickly pulled her back.


    "Why are you running?"


    "I wasn''t running. You... Why did you grab me? Let me go, or I''ll scream for help."


    Kisa stared intensely at her, "Have you seen my assistant?"


    Cndina hastily shook her head, "Nope, I didn''t see anything."


    Kisa looked around suspiciously, and numerous ripples formed on the river''s surface caught her eye.


    The waves were huge, as if something had fallen in. Kisa''s felt her heart sink, and a bad feeling crept


    up.


    She stared daggers at Cndina, asking, "Did you push her into the river?"


    "No, I didn''t..." Cndina screamed. She broke loose from Kisa and ran away.


    A cold gaze shed in Kisa''s eyes, and she picked a rock and struck Cndina''s calves. Watching her


    fall to the ground in pain, Kisa spoke coldly to Cndina, " If my assistant really is in trouble, I won''t


    spare you."


    Finishing her sentence, she turned around and jumped into the river hastily. After a while, she dragged


    an unconscious Lea out of the river.


    Cndina thought Lea had already drowned. Her face filled with horror, " It wasn''t me... I didn''t push


    her. It wasn''t me..."


    Kisa didn''t have time to deal with her yet as she anxiously pinched Lea''s nose and hurriedly performed


    CPR topress her lungs. Seeing no reaction from Lea, Kisa was about to cry out from worry. Her


    voice trembled, " Lea, you need to wake up. Lea, you need to wake up..."


    "Heugh!" Suddenly, Lea spat out a mouthful of water and opened her eyes slowly,


    "Kisa..."


    "Thank god, you''re fine."


    Seeing Lea awaken, Kisa''s bundled-up nerves begin to loosen. She slumped down and sat on the floor


    idly. Cndina saw this and struggled to crawl away. Then she held her injured leg up and hobbled her


    way to the production set.


    Kisa nced coldly in Cndina''s direction and asked Lea," Was she the one who pushed you into the


    water?"


    Lea shook her head. She sat up and hurriedly spoke, " I don''t know who pushed me. Actually, I was


    washing my hands by the river. Suddenly, someone came behind me and gave me a hard shove. Then,


    I fell in. However, I saw Cndina standing by the riverbank when I struggled in the water."


    Kisa squinted her eyes coldly and made up her mind.


    As bossy as Cndina was, she wouldn''t have dared to touch Kisa''s assistant. At most, she would only


    have a little fun quarreling with them. It must have been Sharon.


    Kisa ground the back of her teeth furiously. She initially thought having Lea by her side would prevent


    Sharon from taking her revenge on Lea.


    However, she didn''t know that his incident would happen in the end. If it wasn''t for her timely arrival,


    both of them might have drowned Lea. The more she thought about it, the more scared she got.


    She regretfully looked at Lea, " It''s all my fault. I caused you to be under Sharon''s retaliation again and


    again."


    Lea smiled and shook her head, "It''s okay, Kisa. I''m still here, alive and well, aren''t I?"


    "If I waste by a bit, you would''ve lost your life," Kisa said anxiously and angrily, "No. This time, I will


    make Sharon pay the price."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After saying this, she dragged Lea to confront Sharon and make her pay. However, Lea suddenly


    thought of something and pulled at Kisa''s arm, saying in a worried tone...

 Chapter 293 She Dared To Hit Me; Ill Kill Her!

    Chapter 293 She Dared To Hit Me; I''ll Kill Her!


    "Kisa, let it go. I''m fine anyways. Let''s not make a big deal of this thing. We''ll just ignore them, that''s all.


    "Why wouldn''t I make a big deal out of it? What they just did was attempted murder," Kisa said fiercely.


    "If we don''t give them a little lesson this time, they''ll just harm us in even worse ways."


    If it had been a trivial issue, Kisa could have tolerated it. Besides, Sharon kept trying to backstab her all


    the time, but she still endured it. However, she could not bear having that woman hurt those that were


    closest to her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    By now, the production crew for Goddess of My Adoration was still resting. Sharon was sitting under a


    huge parasol while sipping fruit juice that her assistant passed to her. Cndina, on the other hand,


    was sitting beside her and was speaking to her about something anxiously.


    Compared to the impatient and fearful expression on Cndina''s face, Sharon looked cool as a


    cucumber. Kisa focused her gaze and pulled Lea with her while walking toward them.


    "Oh, Kisa. Did something happen? Why are you so flustered? You should know that you''re the CEO of


    apany now," Sharon sarcastically jeered while lightly swirling the drink in her cup.


    Kisa stared back at her coldly and suddenly lifted her palm to deliver a single p to her. The p


    completely shocked Sharon. Her unnatural face was made even more distorted by the p.


    "That one p was for Lea. All things considered, you should never ever touch those closest to me,


    "Kisa spoke coldly while looking at Sharon''s twisted face.


    Lea, however, had a terrified look on her face and tried to tug at Kisa''s arms. Kisa patted the back of


    her hand in a soothing manner, "No need to be afraid. I''m right here."


    "Wench! I will kill you!"


    Sharon recovered from her daze. She threw her drink and proceeded to pounce on Kisa. Kisa''s heart


    sank, and she hurriedly dragged Lea while dodging to the side. Sharon''s pounce was in vain. In


    addition to her wearing a costume with a very long skirt, she identally stepped on the hem of her


    skirt. Her whole bodynded face-first on the ground embarrassingly. A bump grew on her stic


    surgery-riddled face.


    In an instant, her face was shown to be disfigured, filled with scratch marks, and her lips nted to the


    side. Cndina quickly helped her up, "Sharon, are... are you okay?"


    Sharon was furious to the point of insanity. She pointed at Kisa while screaming at Cndina, "Kill this


    wench! I order you to kill her!"


    Cndina shirked with much difficulty and spoke, "Ms. Sharon, don''t be like this. This is a production


    studio."


    "So, what if it is a production studio? She dared to hit me; I''ll kill her!" Sharon shrieked, and her


    screams quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    "All of you, quickly. Help teach this woman a lesson. She dared to hit me!"


    Sharon still thought she was the high and mighty international superstar that she used to be. She still


    thought everyone would cheer her on.


    But these days, Kisa''s status was much higher than hers even at her lowest. Everyone around them


    dared not take a step to the front and only looked on from the side as if watching a scene unfold.


    Instead, Arie asked out of instinct, "That was strange. Ms. Kisa was always an easy-going person. If


    everything was perfectly fine, why would she hit you then?"


    "You, shut up! Whose side are you on? Watch out, or I''ll tell Gilbert to retract your qualification as the


    second female lead, "Cndina immediately snapped at Arie in a fury.


    Arie had viewed Cndina and Sharon as an eyesore since the beginning. She replied in disdain, "If


    he wants to retract it, then let him. At worst, I''ll be a female lead on Ms. Kisa''s set. My career would be


    even better at Ms. Kisa''s than at GK Pictures."


    Finishing her sentence, she looked at Kisa with anticipation. Kisa did not let her down and replied


    earnestly, "We at J & K Film Group have always paid attention to the development of rising stars. We


    always give lots of opportunities to our newbies. Actors such as Arie, who have done background


    work for years and have the acting skills and experience, are fully qualified to be a female lead."

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 293-294

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 293-294


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 293-294


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 293-294


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 29

 Chapter 294 Ms. Kisa, You Want to Blatantly Rob Talent From GK Pictures?

    Chapter 294 Ms. Kisa, You Want to tantly Rob Talent From GK Pictures?


    Upon hearing this, Arie was ecstatic, and her words became bolder and more brazen when speaking


    to Sharon and Cndina, " A lot of people refused toe to GK Pictures, and it''s all because of


    people like you who act like divas, bullying newbies and boycotting the veterans. From what I see, GK


    Pictures will be disgraced by people like you!"


    "You...," Cndina was furious and red at her while sneering coldly, "You''d better remember what


    you just said. We''ll see how Mr. Kooper will punish you."


    Hearing her mention Mr. Kooper''s punishment, Arie felt a shiver of dread. Kisa turned and spoke to


    Arie, " Don''t be afraid. If GK Pictures wants to terminate your contract, we at J & K Film Group will


    wee you. That includes other newbies who never got the chance to disy their acting chops."


    Kisa continues, looking at the surrounding people while speaking wholeheartedly, " As long as you are


    willing toe, we at J & K Film Group will wee you anytime, any day." The surrounding people


    heard this and honestly were tempted by it.


    Then, a low and cold chuckle appeared nearby, " What is this? Ms. Kisa, you want to tantly rob


    talent from GK pictures?"


    Kisa''s heart shook, and she lifted her gaze to see Gilbert and Davian walking toward them. She


    immediately balled her fists to her side and stared at him coldly.


    Gilbert swiftly approached them. He smiled lightly while looking around, " Why? Are you all unsatisfied


    with how GK Pictures arranged your roles?"


    Everyone immediately felt scared to speak and proceeded to lower their heads. Cndina anxiously


    said, "It was Arie. She''s never been loyal. Sharon was even hit by Kisa, but Arie refused to take


    our side and ndered GK Pictures. She even encouraged everyone to defect to J & K Film Group."


    "I did not!" Arie scrambled to defend herself. Everyone else stayed silent, seemingly fearful of Gilbert.


    "Are you still denying it? Everyone here heard you."


    "I truly did not. I did not nder GK Pictures."


    Gilbert''s pair of dark eyes immediately looked at Arie''s figure.


    Arie shook and instinctively took two steps back, " Mr. Kooper, you''re a perceptive person. I really did


    not nder GK Pictures."


    "Then was it true you egged everyone to defect to J & K Film Group?" Arie instantly stopped talking.


    Gilbert gave a chuckle, his gaze cold. "I think you don''t want to be the second female lead. You thought


    going to J & K Film Group and being the female lead for their production would blow up your reputation.


    Heh, you''re too naive."


    "While still under contract, your move to defect to J & K Film Group from GK Pictures would only cause


    the audience to view you as ungrateful and disloyal. Do you think you can still be famous once your


    reputation has crumbled?"


    "No, Mr. Kooper. I beg of you to please give me another chance. I will dare not do this again. This part


    is crucial to me. Mr. Kooper, please..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Arie only just noticed the seriousness of the matter and nearly got down on her knees to Gilbert.


    Kisa could not hold it any longer and spoke, " Enough, Gilbert. This matter has nothing to do with her.


    The person who ndered GK pictures was me. I was the one who robbed the talent from GK Pictures.


    If you have the guts, thene at me."


    Gilbert turned around, smiling while scanning her, only to see her soaked and flustered. His handsome


    brow furrowed.


    Sharon spotted this minor detail and hurriedly jumped in front of Gilbert. She held his arm and sobbed


    in a sorry state, " Gilbert, that woman suddenly rushed here and pped me. She even pushed me to


    the ground. Look at my face. The schedule for filming Goddess of My Adoration has to be dyed, and


    it''s all her fault."


    Gilbert nced at her coldly and returned his gaze to Kisa''s state. "Why did you hit her?"

 Chapter 295 I Wouldnt Mind Making A Big Deal Out of This

    Chapter 295 I Wouldn''t Mind Making A Big Deal Out of This


    Of course, under these circumstances, Gilbert would forever be on Sharon''s side. He would always use


    that chilly tone to heckle her. As if every time something happened, she was the one in the wrong.


    In the past, she would be upset by this. Now, Kisa would not be upset, never again. She replied coldly,


    "Both of them almost drowned my assistant. Based on your judgment, should I hit her?"


    Gilbert''s eyebrows furrowed into a fierce faze, and he coldly stared at Sharon. Sharon panicked and


    hurriedly rebuked, "I did not. I am always here filming my scenes. Where would I find the time to


    murder your assistant? Besides, I have no quarrel with your assistant. Why would I do something like


    that to her?"


    "It''s because my assistant testified against you and your mother at the banquet that day. Hence, you


    held on to that hatred and always thought of doing something horrible to her."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I am an international superstar. Why would I hold a grudge against your little


    assistant? Stop trying to antagonize me."


    "Since you won''t admit it, I''ll just have to call the cops. I wouldn''t mind making a big deal out of this."


    Kisa spoke emotionlessly; her gaze cold and unforgiving.


    However, hearing the words "call the police" caused Cndina to panic. She pulled at Sharon''s sleeve,


    "Ms. Sharon, they''re going to call the cops."


    Gilbert coldly stared at Cndina, "What, are you worried?"


    Cndina was frightened and quickly shook her head, "No, no, no... I just think calling the cops would


    be bad for Sharon''s reputation."


    "If she wants to call the cops, then let her. Since I didn''t do anything, I have nothing to be afraid of,"


    Sharon finished smugly. She also gave Lea a deep, meaningful gaze and spoke to Gilbert, "Gilbert, I


    truly did not harm her assistant. If you don''t believe me, ask her assistant yourself."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert heard this and shifted his gaze to Lea. Kisa immediately pulled Lea to the front and spoke in a


    low voice, "Don''t be afraid. Just tell them the truth. Who did you see when you were struggling in the


    water?"


    Lea shakily drooped her head and clutched the edges of her soaked clothes. Sharon gave her a


    knowing smile and said, "Speak up then. Tell everyone, was I the one who pushed you into the water?"


    Everyone stared at Lea. Kisa assumed she was afraid of everyone''s gazes, so she spoke gently to her,


    "Lea, don''t be scared. Who harmed you? You can be honest, say it out loud in front of everyone."


    "I... I..." Lea bit her lower lip and whispered in a tiny voice, "I identally made myself fall into the


    water. No one tried to harm me."


    "What?" Kisa took two steps back and looked at her disappointingly,


    "Lea..."


    "Kisa, let''s just forget about it. It was not a big deal; we should just hurry back."


    "Heh!" Sharon instantlyughed smugly, "You see, she herself said she fell into the water by ident,


    but Kisa insisted on saying I pushed her and didn''t hesitate to rush here and give me a p. Don''t you


    think she''s crazy? I think she deliberately wants to nder me."


    "That''s true. I can''t believe the CEO of J & K Film Group would be this deceitful."


    "Tell me about it. And to think the media has been praising her so much recently."


    "Tsk tsk, how could such a malicious person run apany well? Someone even thought of going to


    her side to develop her career. What a joke. Who knows how you''d end up when all''s said and done?"


    "You''re right. Thankfully, we were not tempted by Kisa''s sweet-talking just now. GK Pictures is still


    better since we have a long-standing reputation." Everyone around them immediately started to band


    together to condemn Kisa.


    However, no one noticed that a camera was furiously taking pictures from a corner nearby.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 295-296

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 295-296


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 295-296


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 295-296


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank youConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 296 Youre Evil Is Truly Unmatched

    Chapter 296 You''re Evil Is Truly Unmatched


    "Gilbert, that woman has tried to nder me time and time again. Now she''s even using me of


    murder. This time, you have to defend me," Sharon held onto Gilbert''s arm and sobbed grievingly.


    Her current expression made Kisa feel like puking. Kisa spoke to Gilbert in a cold voice, "I didn''t


    nder her. However, I knew you wouldn''t believe me, and I''ve never hoped that you would believe


    me. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. I will not let this matter end this way. Since she


    won''t confess, I can only let the cops handle the situation."


    The indifference in Kisa''s eyes and her loss of trust in him filled Gilbert''s heart with rage. Especially


    when he remembered the look she gave to Jensen, full of faith and reliance. He was jealous to the


    point of losing his sanity.


    He grunted coldly, "To nder Sharon and wreck the reputation of GK Pictures, you really gave it your


    all. Your assistant even said that she fell into the water by herself. Yet you persisted. Kisa, your evil is


    truly unmatched."


    Her evil?


    Heh, in that case, in his eyes, she would always be the most wicked person of all.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea saw that the matter was getting serious, especially when Sharon would not stop giving her


    threatening res. Her heart was flustered, and she quickly pulled at Kisa.


    "Kisa, it''s okay. Let''s hurry back."


    "What exactly are you afraid of, Lea?" Kisa felt annoyed and frustrated at Lea''s timidness.


    Lea started to curl up and spoke softly, "I... I''m not afraid of anything. It''s just... It''s just that I really fell


    into the water by myself. It had nothing to do with anyone."


    Hearing Lea persists with this exnation, Kisa felt ultimately disappointed. Sharon was still crying up


    a storm, and surrounding her were the voices of people condemning Kisa


    Gilbert''s cold gaze was like sharp daggers, stripping away her flesh slowly. She felt dizziness in her


    head as her temples rang with pain.


    Why is it that even in this situation, she could not bring this vile woman to justice? She hated her own


    ipetence. She hated that Sharon always had Gilbert''s favor. She was even more disappointed at


    Lea''s fear of telling the truth.


    In the end, she was dragged back into the car by Lea. Before leaving, she could still see Gilbert''s cold,


    shadowy expression.


    Lea could not stop crying to her, "Kisa, sorry. Please don''t me me. I''m really scared..."


    Kisa leaned onto the car window and asked softly, "What are you afraid of?"


    "Sharon has Mr. Kooper''s protection. She has the entire Kooper family and GK Pictures as her support.


    What am Ipared to that? Without witnesses and any evidence, can we even handle her?"


    "If we don''t seed in bringing her downpletely, she''ll go to even more extreme measures to take


    revenge on me. Kisa, I''m terrified."


    Seeing Lea''s shaking, frail body, Kisa felt overwhelming sadness, hopelessness, and guilt.


    Lea''s words made sense.


    She had been too scared to tell the truth, with the fear of being exposed to Sharon''s viciousness and


    extreme vengeance.


    Kisa was currently the CEO of J & K Film Group and had Jensen''s protection. That meant she had


    nothing to fear from anyone, but it was not the same for Lea, so of course she was terrified.


    Despite all her angry words, Kisa still felt utterly useless in the end. She did not have the means to


    protect the ones closest to her and could not topple Gilbert. She was even less capable of making sure


    karma fell upon Sharon.


    Returning home, she locked herself in her room. Her whole body sunk into the sheets, yet she still felt


    cold. She pinched the back of her palm hard and gritted her teeth while repeating to herself, over and


    over again:


    ''You need to get stronger. You need to make Gilbert and Sharon pay for everything they''ve done.''

 Chapter 297 She Hasnt Completely Given Up On That Man

    Chapter 297 She Hasn''t Completely Given Up On That Man


    Outside, Jensen leaned on the wall as he stared intently at the shut room door.


    Lea had already changed into a set of clean clothes.


    She quickly said to Jensen, "It''s my fault for making Rainie sad."


    "As long as the two of you are safe." Jensen''s voice was a little icy.


    Lea pursed her lips and said, "It''s just that Mr. Gilbert covers for Sharon way too much. I''m afraid


    Rainie might be totally done with him."


    ''That just mean that she hasn''tpletely given up on that man.''


    "Just take good care of her."


    After saying that, he took a puff and walked out in silence.


    Lea only stared at his back suspiciously.


    ''Why does this gentle person suddenly had a menacing air about him? Scary''


    ......


    "Gilbert... what''s wrong with you?"


    Sharon, who was still pretending to be pitiful, was thrown onto the ground.


    She was stunned silly.


    Gilbert turned around and red coldly at her. "If you''d just keep to your usual petty tricks, I would have


    just closed one eye. But this time, you actually had the gall to try to get someone killed."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I did not..." Sharon hurriedly knelt down as she cried while clinging onto his leg. "I did not do that.


    Kisa''s the one framing me, and her assistant even said that she was the one who fell into the water


    herself. Kisa wanted to take revenge on both you and I, that''s why she decided to frame me. I''m telling


    the truth..."


    Gilbert kicked her onto the ground, looking at her as if he was looking at literal garbage.


    "Do you think... I still think you''re a kind person?"


    Sharon was taken aback. "Gilbert... what do you mean?"


    "You think I don''t know the times you tried to frame Kisa?"


    Sharon shook her head in panic. "No I did not!"


    "Counting that time at the farm, you and your mother were scheming to frame her and Kelvin, right?"


    Sharon''s expression turned pale as she shuddered, yet she still continued to argue. "It''s not like that,


    Gilbert. You must not get fooled by that woman!"


    Gilbert looked at her coldly. "Davian, let Miss Sharon here know the results of your investigation."


    At this moment, Davian said with a straight face, "We''ve recently caught one of Anthony''s men. He said


    that he heard both you and Carolyn had setup an ambush near a derelict to knock both Kisa and Kelvin


    out, take their photos and send it to the media to destroy her reputation."


    Sharon''s face turned paler and paler.


    Gilbert took a puff and stared icily at her. "What? Still trying to find an excuse?"


    Sharon then mumbled, "So... so you were secretly investigating this."


    Gilbert let out a sneer.


    Back then, he did not want to believe Kisa would resort to such a lousy method just to retaliate against


    Sharon and Carolyn.


    With this investigation, it was discovered that it was Sharon and Carolyn''s scheme and they just


    boomeranged themselves in the end.


    He let out another ringed puff of smoke as he smiled coldly at Sharon. "You sure are ballsy, actually


    dragging Kelvin into this. Also, including that banquet, do you actually think I didn''t know that you were


    the one who got someone to take those photos and videos?"


    Looking at the man''s menacing gaze, Sharon limped onto the ground trembling.


    Even when all of her dirty deeds had been found out, she still held a trace of hope within her.


    "Since you... already found out, then why... why did you protect me?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 297-298

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 297-298


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 297-298


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 297-298


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 298 A Tool to Light Her Fire

    Chapter 298 A Tool to Light Her Fire


    "You want to know?"


    Gilbert smiled a little, yet that smile sent a chill right down Sharon''s spine.


    She looked on with anticipation, "The reason you always protect me when I fight with Kisa is because


    you like me right? You still like me right, Gilbert?"


    "Hah!"


    Gilbert''s lips broke into a light smile, however Sharon felt her heart turning into ice.


    "The reason I protected you, did not let the media to cklist you, or the fact I didn''t kick you out of GK


    is for you to toy with Kisa. With her hating both you and me that much, she''s determined to seek


    vengeance against us. If you''re not around, then won''t her determination get halved? Where''s the fun


    in that? So, you''re nothing but a tool for me to light her fire, that''s what you are."


    "No!!!"


    Sharon suddenly cried out as she hugged herself and cried in disbelief. "Gilbert, I know you like me,


    you''re saying this to punish me, right? I won''t do this again! I''ll change! Gilbert, please don''t do this to


    me! Gilbert... I really, really love you..."


    "You can y your little games with her, the more you fight, the stronger she gets. But if you dare to


    drag anyone around me into this, or if you dare to hurt her or anyone around her, I will never forgive


    you."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "No, Gilbert, you won''t treat me like this, right? Gilbert..."


    She could not believe that she was just a tool Gilbert was using to toughen Kisa up.


    She could not at all believe that this man, despite his cursing and hating of Kisa, he was actually


    thinking about her.


    How could she suffer such an indignity, how can she not be consumed by hate?


    She cried bitterly at Gilbert, "That woman''s been doing bad things since she was a child. Did you forget


    that she set you up, forced you to marry her? It was her who hurt Grandma, it was her who hid Sara


    away. Have you forgotten all these? Why are you still treating her so nice?"


    "Her setting me up, hurting Grandma, hiding Sara away, those are all between me and her, and have


    nothing to do with you. So... how I want to treat her, is none of your business."


    He indeed really hated Kisa. To him, he is the only person in this world that can hurt that woman.


    Only he was worthy to recoup all of the debts that woman owed him.


    Sharon suddenly yelled at him. "If Grandma knew you were nning things out like this for that


    woman, she will definitely be disappointed. She''s the person that hurt Grandma. How can you still be


    so nice to her? How?"


    Gilbert coldly twitched his lips. "Davian, it''ste already. Send Miss Sharon back."


    "Yes, Mr. Gilbert."


    "Gilbert, I''m begging you...Don''t do this. What''s so good about that woman? She''s flighty and flippant,


    she set you up, and then seduced Jensen. She''s the one who had been doing all of the bad stuff, the


    person you should be heading is here, Gilbert..."


    Sharon grabbed onto Gilbert''s leg as she wailed.


    Davian dragged her away with all of his might toward the door. "Miss Sharon, please let Mr. Gilbert


    go..."


    Gilbert then sneered at her. "You better know your ce. Think carefully of what you should and should


    not do. Or else... I won''t even give you the privilege of being a tool."


    "No, Gilbert, no..."


    Sharon was still dragged to the door by Davian.


    The moment Davian opened the door, he saw Mrs. Kooper Sr. standing there with a furious expression


    on her face.

 Chapter 299 You Sure Have Made Plans for That Woman

    Chapter 299 You Sure Have Made ns for That Woman


    When Sharon saw Mrs. Kooper Sr. it was as if she saw a savior. She immediately rushed over to her


    side and cried bitterly, "Grandma, that Kisa''s a total rotten egg, a flighty slut yet Gilbert still love her like


    that while he ignores me, who love him too much. You must speak up for me, Grandma..."


    A look of disgust and annoyance shed past Mrs. Kooper Sr.''s eyes.


    But she still gracefully helped thetter up. "Don''t worry, I''ll take some sense into him."


    As she said that, she motioned for Davian to take the noisy woman out.


    After Sharon left, the entire manor fell silent.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. nced at Gilbert, sneering as she held her walking stick. "You sure have made ns


    for that woman. Why? Afraid that she''ll lose her will to live?"


    Gilbert did not say anything and just flipped over the documents on the table.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. snorted angrily. "You''re sure making a fool out of yourself. That woman is now happy


    with Jensen. She won''t need you to n things out for her."


    The word "happy" was a literal bomb and that sent his mood into an irritable swirl.


    But he could not lose his temper at his grandmother, so he mmed the document file shut to vent.


    Seeing him like that, Mrs. Kooper Sr was both furious and anxious, "You treat this woman like that, if


    one day she really wants me dead, what will you do then?"


    Gilbert''s hands on his knee immediately clenched tight.


    He looked at his grandmother and said with a cold, firm voice. "If she dares to want you dead, then I''ll


    fight her till the end."


    "Very well," Mrs. Kooper Sr. nodded as she snorted, "You better remember what you just said. If that


    were to happen someday, don''t you dare feel sorry and back off."


    As she said that, Mrs. Kooper Sr. left.


    Gilbert thrashed the documents off his table, his head writhing with distress and annoyance.


    "Alright, Miss Sharon. We''ve arrived at your ce. Please get out of the car."


    The moment Davian stopped the car, he immediately urged Sharon to get off.


    Sharon was still deep in her fantasies as she asked him, "Mr. Gilbert is saying all that to punish me


    because I almost ruined GK''s reputation, right? He actually still loves me, right?"


    Davian was speechless but he still smiled and said, "Yes, yes... Miss Sharon, you''re right about


    everything. Get down from the car, don''t let your family worry about you."


    As soon as Sharon got off the car, Davian immediately sped off.


    She was so pissed she gnashed her teeth. She was a proper international superstar. She had never


    suffered such a humiliation before, that an assistant like him would avoid her like the gue.


    ''Damn it all!''


    ''It''s all because of that b*tch, Kisa.''


    ''Heh, you want me to be a tool to strengthen Kisa? No way in hell!''


    ''How can I, an international superstar, be a tool to hone that woman? No way!''


    Sharon''s fingers bit into her palm and beneath the dim light, her eyes lit up with malice.


    Yet, just as she was about to walk into the yard, someone suddenly gave her a violent tug and


    mmed her against the wall.


    Reeling from the pain, Sharon screamed.


    Anthony simply snorted. "If you were only as capable as how you''d run your mouth."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seeing that the person grabbing onto her was Anthony, Sharon heaved a sigh of relief before a look of


    contempt appeared on her face.


    "Youugh at me, but how capable are you then?"


    "I''m not here to argue with you."


    Anthony''s eyestched onto her like a viper as he snorted.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 299-300

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 299-300


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 299-300


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 299-300


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank youText content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 300 Being Threatened by Two Men

    Chapter 300 Being Threatened by Two Men


    "I remember I told you not to touch Lea before. Did you just ignored what I said?"


    When Sharon heard that she burst into a mockingughter. "Don''t you dare tell me you took a shine to


    that woman? Don''t you forget, she''s nothing but a lowly bar girl. Since when did your tastes be so


    poor?"


    "You also now that she''s a lowly woman and you think I''d actually take a shine on her?"


    "Then you..."


    Anthony let her go, patting off the creases on her shoulder sleeve as he gave her a thoughtful smile,


    "She''s still useful to me, so you better not touch her and spoil my ns."


    "Heh, what grand ns do you even have? Looks to me you cannot bear..."


    Just as the words left her mouth, the man''srge hands mped onto her neck.


    Anthony''s voice was as icy as a viper. "You better remember what I said. If I were to find out you are


    trying to harm that woman in any way, you will pay for it!"


    As he said that, he tossed the woman before him aside in disgust before throwing a stack of photos in


    front of her.


    "Don''t you ever say I did not help you take that Kisa Becker down. If you still cannot beat her this time,


    then that means you''re just useless."


    Sharon grabbed the photos on the ground as she red angrily at Anthony''s back.


    ''Why?!''


    She was warned by two different men today, and both of them did so for another woman.


    She had always been the celebrity everyone had ced on a pedestal, and she had never suffered


    such a humiliation before.


    ''Damn it all!''


    ''Kisa Becker! I will NOT be a tool to make you stronger! Just you wait! I''ll end you sooner orter!''


    The night was cold.


    Jensen leaned by the window as he took a puff, his eyes staring out in a daze as a pall of sorrow


    lingered over his handsome brows.


    Mia hugged him from behind as she sniggered. "Did that girl hurt you again? Otherwise, you wouldn''t


    havee looking for me tonight."


    Jensen pushed away her hand as he turned and look at her. "I''ll book your return ticket tomorrow."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia''s expression changed immediately as she frowned, "I''m not going back."


    Jensen''s expression turn dour. "This is not a ce you should stay."


    Mia let out a sneer. "Why can''t I stay here? Are you afraid the woman will find out about us? Or are you


    afraid she''ll mind about this?"


    "She have never minded either way."


    There was a trace of dejection in the man''s firm voice.


    Mia gritted her teeth as she mocked him, "It''s you who''s minding it."


    Jensen straightened his posture, his eyes looking at her became even more stern. "You need to head


    back tomorrow."


    "No, can''t do. I''ve already made arrangements for ke''s school enrollment here. He likes this ce."


    The moment ke''s name was mentioned, a touch of gentleness finally appeared across Jensen''s


    eyes.


    Mia quickly added. "Let ke and I stay here. I promise I won''t get in the way of your ns."


    Jensen frowned and looked at her for a good while before sighing, "Fine. Stay if you want then."


    As he said that, he snuffed out the cigarette butt and tossed it into the ashtray before walking out.


    Mia stared solemnly at his back, getting the feeling that he had a pall of sorrow and loneliness on him


    ever since that man got together with Kisa.


    The next day, Kisa overslept and it was Lea who woke her up.


    When she got up, she was wrecked by a biting headache, her body heating up in a fever.


    Seeing her condition, Lea said worriedly, "Rainie, are you unwell? How about we ask the director for a


    day off?"

 Chapter 301 Gilbert Is Truly Despicable

    Chapter 301 Gilbert Is Truly Despicable


    Kisa shook her head, "Hurry up! We''re going to bete. Let''s go to the set now."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ''I just started filming this show. I''m not doing well, and the director was initially doubtful about my ability.


    There''s no way I can ask for a day off and dy the shooting progress.''


    Kisa took a nap against the car window on the way to the set, but she was still in bad condition. She felt


    light-headed and almost fell while getting out of the car. Fortunately, she and Lea reached the set on


    time.


    Kisa yed the main heroine, with lots of scenes. She barely had time to rest in the morning because


    she had to keep filming one scene after another. During lunch break, she didn''t even feel like eating, so


    she justid on her chair, exhausted.


    "Here, Kisa. Get some food. You haven''t eaten since this morning," Lea said.


    Kisa shook her head and just took a sip of water.


    ''I must have caught a cold from getting drenched yesterday in the rain. Although I''vepletely


    recovered from the illness, my body is still much weaker than before.''


    Shey on the chair and took a break. Suddenly, she saw the newspaper next to her and took it over.


    Lea snatched it away before she could unfold it.


    Kisa was stunned, "What happened?"


    "N-Nothing. Kisa, aren''t you not feeling well? Get more rest while you can." Lea smiled with a strained


    and unnatural look.


    Kisa knew her well. Judging from her expression, something must have happened. Kisa''s gaze fell on


    the newspaper. She said solemnly, "Give me the newspaper."


    "Kisa¡­"


    "Give it to me!"


    Lea pursed her lips. She had no choice but to hand the newspaper to her.


    Kisa unfolded the newspaper immediately after she took over. She sobered instantly from the dizziness


    with just a nce.


    "Hmph, Gilbert is truly despicable!"


    "Kisa, are you okay?"


    Kisa closed her eyes and shook her head. She crumpled the newspaper up into a ball bitterly.


    Kisa got off work by 3 o''clock in the afternoon because the shooting went smoothly. She let Lea head


    back home while she went to the GK International Building after work.


    In the GK Pictures CEO''s office, Gilbert stared at the newspaper on the table. He asked Davian. "Did


    you find out who did this?"


    "Yes. It was all done by the assistant manager from the PR department. He asked someone to take all


    these photos and videos, and then sold them to the media."


    "And did he also make the media write this?"


    Davian nodded.


    Gilbert sneered and said, "Fire him."


    "What?!" Davian was shocked. "Mr. Kooper, isn''t what he did to GK''s advantage? Look, everyone has


    been on our side since the news came out today. In fact, both Ms. Becker and J & K Film Group were


    badly condemned by the media."


    Gilbert looked up and stared at him coldly.


    A cold shiver ran over Davian. He said quickly, "Yes sir, understood. I''m going to get him out of here


    now."


    However, at this point, the secretary''s call came in.


    "Mr. Kooper, Ms. Becker from J & K Film Group is looking for you and waiting outside now. Do you


    want to meet her?"


    Gilbert''s sight fell on the newspaper again. He said coolly, "I don''t want to meet her. Tell her to leave."


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Understood, Mr. Kooper."


    Davian looked at Gilbert''s gloomy face and thought, ''He was so mad about this headline. Is it because


    he feels bad for Kisa being scolded? How could he avoid meeting Kisa when she came to him? Tsk, I


    just can''t understand. It''s so hard to figure out what he''s thinking.''


    "My apologies, Ms. Becker, Mr. Kooper isn''t avable right now. Please visit next time, or you can make


    an appointment for your next visit." Right after the secretary finished speaking, Kisa saw Daviane


    out of the CEO''s office.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 301-302

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 301-302


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 301-302


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 301-302


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 302 Are You That Desperate To See Me?

    Chapter 302 Are You That Desperate To See Me?


    Davian acted like he did not see her and walked out of the office quickly.


    Kisa stopped him immediately. "Is Gilbert inside?"


    "No, he''s not in." Davian shook his head hard.


    Kisa asked suspected, "So why were youing out from there?"


    "C-Can''t I just go in to take some documents?" Davian left with his head down after he finished.


    Kisa blocked in front of him again. "We signed a contract before, you¡­"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Hey, you are the CEO of J & K Film Group, which is the nemesis of GK now. I''m faithful to Mr. Kooper.


    So, our contract is invalid. I''ll never do anything for you ever again." Davian ignored her and rushed out


    after he finished.


    Kisa was filled with rage, but still asked the secretary, "Can I stay here and wait for Mr. Kooper to


    return?"


    The secretary was in a dilemma. "That¡­should be fine."


    The wife of GK Pictures''s CEO had suddenly be the CEO of the rivalpany. It was hard for the


    secretary to get used to it, but she tried her best to show respect when she was talking to Kisa.


    Kisa''s head was getting heavier. She felt sick and had not eaten any food for the whole day. She was


    lethargic, but she felt furious when she thought of the content of the newspaper.


    ''No matter what, I have to get an exnation from Gilbert today!''


    She leaned over the couch in the break room and felt drowsy as time passed.


    ''This ce is right in front of the entrance to his office. I''ll definitely see Gilbert if he passes by.''


    After a long wait, it was past working hours. Many people passed through the door with bags or


    documents.


    The secretary was stunned for a while when she saw Kisa. "Ms. Becker, you''re still waiting here?"


    "Yes, I have something to talk about with Mr. Kooper."


    The secretary nced at the CEO''s office unconsciously. She said to Kisa, "You can''t keep waiting


    here. How about you go home today ande again next time?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll wait a little longer."


    The secretary pursed her lips resignedly. "Okay, we''ll leave now. Please keep an eye on the time. All


    the entrances into the building will be closed at 9 o'' clock."


    "Sure. Thank you."


    Everyone left quickly after working hours.


    Kisa was feeling unwell. She was weak and hungry. She desperately wanted to get some food to


    recharge her energy, but she was worried that Gilbert would leave while she wasn''t around. She forced


    herself to stay and wait. She pinched the back of her hand hard to make herself awake when she was


    about to fall asleep.


    Soon, night fell outside.


    Kisa looked at the time. It was an hour before 9 pm. She gritted her teeth, stood up, and staggered out


    of the break room. There was no one around. She walked straight to the CEO''s office and knocked on


    the door.


    "Come in." At first, she thought Gilbert would not give her any response. She did not expect a deep


    voice toe out all of a sudden.


    She pinched her palm to make up her mind. Then she opened the door in front of her. She saw Gilbert


    leaning against the chair and staring at her with a sneer as the door opened.


    "What''s wrong? Are you that desperate to see me? You even waited for so long outside my office."


    Kisa tried to concentrate and walked to him with a cold face. "Have you¡­ seen the newspaper today?"


    "Of course!" Gilbert chuckled and pushed the newspaper to her. "Do you want to have a look again?


    The content is amazing!"


    "You''re despicable!" Kisa shouted angrily. She lifted her hand, reached across the table, and pped


    his face.

 Chapter 303 Do You Want to Slap Me?

    Chapter 303 Do You Want to p Me?


    Kisa''s delicate wrist was grabbed by Gilbert before her palm could touch him. Gilbert stared at her


    angry face and chuckled casually, "Why? Do you just want to p me after waiting for a long time?"


    Kisa champed with rage. She wanted to draw her hand away from his grasp, but Gilbert had no


    intention of letting go. He even tugged maliciously.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Kisa was already weak. She bumped into his arms across the table immediately when he tugged her.


    His chest was hard.


    Kisa felt dizzy after the bump. Gilbert sneered above her head, "You''re so weak. How could you fight


    with me?"


    Kisa gritted her teeth and struggled to get out of his arms. She looked at him angrily. "You stick up for


    Sharon. It''s okay that you don''t believe she wanted to kill my assistant. But I didn''t expect you to


    publish this in the newspaper, and you shifted the me to J & K Film Group by saying we are


    ndering GK''s celebrities. Humph! Gilbert, why didn''t I figure out you were such a treacherous person


    before?"


    The newspaper today was reporting what had happened on the set yesterday. The PR department of


    GK announced to the media that Kisa, the CEO of J & K Film Group, and her assistant had framed


    Sharon. There were plenty of photos besides the content. The photo in which Kisa pped Sharon was


    the most eye-catching photo.


    ''I never knew Gilbert was such a backstabber. He argued with me on the set yesterday and assigned


    someone to take these photos secretly to shift the me to me.''


    The photos were provided by the PR department of GK. They were the ones who reported these


    specks of dirt to the media. With GK''s status, reputation, and those photos, the majority of the audience


    stands on their side.


    Everyone scolded Kisa as evil and insidious on the Inte since the newspaper was published. The


    more she was scolded, the more it brought out the audience''s sympathy for Sharon. Thus, Sharon,


    whose reputation and name had been destroyed previously, became the delicate, harmless, and pitiful


    victim because of this incident.


    Suddenly, Sharon''s poprity returned slowly. Her fame rose again. Netizens felt sorry for Sharon and


    showed her support, but they scolded Kisa and J & K Film Group with all kinds of nasty words.


    ''I really hate this man in front of me. The reputation and public persona Jensen and Kohen created for


    me have almost copsed due to this incident.''


    Gilbert saw her champed with rage. He could not help but chuckle, "You said I''m treacherous, but I just


    used amon method." He walked up to her and smiled gently. "You''re mypetitor. I think¡­ this


    is a good method to deal withpetitors."


    "But the fact is Sharon wanted to kill my assistant. This news has distorted the facts and disregarded a


    human life!"


    "Ha-ha," sneered Gilbert. "Do you think there''s right or wrong when dealing with the business?"


    Kisa red at him. Gilbert leaned on the desk with a cold smile and a hint of mockery. "You''re still too


    naive. What if it wasn''t done by me, but by other rivalpanies? Would you try to reason with them?


    "You can say that I protect Sharon or spun the me on you. But think of it, I''m the CEO of GK, and


    Sharon is a celebrity in mypany. Shouldn''t I protect her?


    "And you are mypetitor. Are there any issues when I used this incident to break you down?"


    Kisa grabbed the edge of the desk hard. She was unable to speak a word.


    Gilbert took over the newspaper with his backhand and looked at it. He smiled at her and said, "This is


    a lesson for you. Never think about arguing with others. Don''t care about the inferiority of those


    methods when you have been taken advantage of by others. Winning is more important, understand?"


    He casually threw the newspaper to her after speaking.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 303-304

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 303-304


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 303-304


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 303-304


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 304 I Appreciated the Lesson

    Chapter 304 I Appreciated the Lesson


    The newspaper fell on the ground. The first thing Kisa saw was she pped Sharon with a cold


    expression.


    ''I just realized I was as pure as Gilbert said. I was full of enthusiasm and anger. But I only knew to ask


    for an exnation from others or even beat them when encountering such a thing. I never think of why


    they should give me an exnation.


    ''Was it because he is Gilbert? That''s why I felt mad and aggrieved. I always think he should give me a


    justification or an exnation. But who am I to Gilbert? Why must he give me a justification or an


    exnation?


    ''As he said, would I rush to others angrily and ask for an exnation if it did by someone else?


    ''Ha-ha. It''s ridiculous to think about it.''


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa raised her eyes and looked at Gilbert. Sheughed at herself and said, "You''re right. I appreciated


    the lesson."


    She hatred his ruthlessness and despised his treacherous, mischievous, and what he did. But she had


    to admit that what he said was the truth.


    Thepetition in business was always cruelest. People always only put their attention to the result.


    How much of them cared about the process or the methods theypete for?


    ''It was my fault. I shouldn''t havee to him.''


    "I''m sorry for bothering you." Kisa did not look at him again. She just walked out quietly after speaking


    with gritted her teeth.


    ''I''m the victim. I''m here to get an exnation from him. But now I felt how ridiculous and ironic this trip


    was.


    ''I still don''t understand the rules ofpetition in the business. How could I fight with him? I said I


    could fight him with my life before. But now I also think it''s ridiculous and stupid.''


    Kisa felt hurt, and her steps were even more unstable. She rubbed her eyes and walked out quickly.


    Suddenly, she went nk and passed out just as she walked to the door of the CEO''s office.


    She seemed to hear Gilbert calling her anxiously in the blur.


    ''Huh? Anxious? I think I might have hallucinated.''


    The Case family.


    "Hahaha! Sharon, have you read today''s newspaper? Look at thements on your mobile phone.


    She was scolded miserably byizens." Carolyn swiped her phone with excitement on her face.


    Sharon cracked the sunflower seeds with an unhappy expression.


    Carolyn nced at her and asked doubtfully, "Sharon, what''s wrong with you? This incident is an


    advantage for you. Look! Your poprity is back, and more audiences prefer you. Why are you still


    unhappy?"


    "You can''t understand!" Sharon took a sip of her drink angrily.


    Carolyn really did not understand. "Sharon, what''s wrong with you? Look, Mr. Kooper still cares for you.


    He always protects you. He even spoke out to fight for you and break Kisa down hard this time. I think


    Mr. Kooper really loves you. He will marry you anyway."


    "Stop it!" It was fine when Carolyn did not mention Gilbert. But Sharon''s face was distorted with anger


    when she talked about Gilbert.


    "Love me? He only loves Kisa! Only Kisa!" Sharon gritted her teeth and overturned the coffee table in


    front of her. She said viciously, "I''m unwilling to be an instrument! I would never be an instrument for


    her achievement! Absolutely not!"


    Kisa woke up the following noon.

 Chapter 305 She Was On Gilberts Bed

    Chapter 305 She Was On Gilbert''s Bed


    The first person Kisa saw when opened her eyes was Kelvin. Kelvin wore a white coat, hand in his


    pocket, and leanedid-back at the window. "How long has it been since youst came here? I can''t


    believe you be my patient again."


    Kisa looked around the room and realized it was the Kooper residence. She felt that the nket on her


    reeked of Gilbert. Kisa removed it and got out of bed without hesitation. She staggered to her feet


    before standing upright.


    Kelvin looked at her with no means of helping and sneered, "You are recovered, but your body is still


    weak. You bettery down."


    ''How could Iy down on Gilbert''s bed?'' Kisa thought.


    "Thanks for saving me," Kisa said and walked out of the room, every second there was torture to her.


    Just as she walked to the door, two kids bumped into her, nearly tumbling her.


    She held onto the door frame and saw that it was Ada and Andrew. She missed them a lot as it had


    been a while since she saw them.


    Kisa''s facial expression turned gentle. "Hi, you guys."


    "Ma''am, you''re finally back! Ada and I missed you!" Andrew clung to her and refused to let go. While


    Ada sobbed in her arms. "Ma''am, don''t leave anymore since you''re back."


    The adoration from the kids made Kisa feel conflicted. She patted both their heads. "I have some


    things to attend to. I can''t stay here. "


    Andrew shook his head vigorously. "You can still stay here even if you have things to do. Don''t leave!"


    The kids hugged her tightly as if they were trying to prevent her from escaping. After all, she had left


    unannounced thest time due to multiple reasons.


    Andrew''s little brows furrowed. He gave a small huffed, "Was it great-grandmother who told you to


    leave? I''ll reason with her!"


    "Come back!" Kisa hurriedly held Andrew, "It wasn''t your great-grandmother. It''s just that I''m busy. You


    shouldn''t me her, nor listen to what other people say."


    No matter how things end up between Madalyn and Kisa, Kisa would not want the kids to resent their


    great-grandmother at such a young age.


    "I didn''t listen to what other people say. I''m just angry when I hear great-grandmother and Aunty


    Sharon bad-mouths you."


    "Oh, is that true?"


    Kisa was not angry. She touched his small face and said, "It''s ok to let them bad-mouth me. Just


    pretend that you never heard it. Don''t get yourself enraged by this. Do you understand?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "Hmph!" At that moment, Kisa heard a snort from the corridor. Kisa looked over and saw Madalyn


    standing nearby with a stick.


    No matter how much Madalyn despised her, Kisa could not treat her coldly and heartlessly due to


    Madalyn''s past kindness toward her.


    Kisa looked at the kids. "I have to go now. I''lle back next time to visit you."


    "Don''t go!"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "No. Waaaa, you are lying to us!"


    When Kisa had no idea how to reject the kids, Madalyn snorted at her. "You could stay for lunch since


    they like you so much."


    Kisa subconsciously wanted to reject the offer when she heard Kelvin titter. "Nice, then I won''t be


    embarrassed about the free meal."


    Kisa was speechless. ''All he cares is about food.''


    However, Kisa was stunned when she arrived downstairs.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 305-306

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 305-306


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 305-306


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 305-306


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 306 Gilbert Cooked

    Chapter 306 Gilbert Cooked


    Kisa saw Gilbert walk out of the kitchen with an apron on him. He seemed unperturbed when he held a


    dish in his hand and put it on the dining table.


    Kisa looked in the same direction and discovered that the dining table was filled with different types of


    dishes. The food seemed appetizing.


    She furrowed her brows, unable to believe that the dishes were prepared by Gilbert. She remembered


    he had not known how to cook.


    "Woah, Gilbert. I rarely see you cook," Kelvin said while he nced at Kisa meaningfully, "Thanks to


    you, I got the chance to taste his cooking. It''s very umon to see Gilbert cook. I''m going to eat


    moreter."


    Gilbert did not spare them a nce and took off his apron. "Alright, let''s eat."


    Kelvin smiled and helped Madalyn to her seat while Andrew and Ada dragged Kisa to the table. Just as


    Gilbert was about to take a seat, Andrew and Ada stopped him and pulled him to Kisa''s side. Kisa


    slightly frowned. ''What are these two doing?''


    The corner of Gilbert''s lips rose subtly. Andrew and Ada sat beside Gilbert and Kisa respectively and


    sandwiched them. Kelvin muffled augh. "Andrew, Ada, are you two hoping that Kisa and your dad get


    together?"


    The two kids nodded their heads at the same time. Kisa was a little embarrassed while Gilbert


    remained indifferent. Madalyn, however, had a stern and gloomy-looking face. "Alright, that''s it. Let''s


    eat."


    Andrew picked up a pork rib, put it in Kisa''s bowl, and smiled affectionately, "Ma''am, this pork rib was


    specially made for you by my dad. You have to try some!" Andrew thought to himself, ''Uncle Kelvin said


    if we could bring them together, Ma''am could be our mom. That''s awesome!''


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kisa smiled awkwardly. ''Why would Gilbert make pork ribs for me, it''s obviously a random dish.'' As if


    what Andrew said was not enough, Ada added, "Ma''am, Daddy really cares about you. I have never


    seen him cook before, but he cooked so many dishes today since you came."


    Kisa let out an ufortableugh. Her expression was as stiff as ever. ''What did Ada mean by


    Gilbert caring for me and that he cooked just for me? Anyone who hears it will think that it''s a joke.''


    Kelvin looked at Gilbert with bright eyes. "When did you learn to cook? I''m pretty sure you didn''t even


    know how to turn on the stovest time," Kelvin said while he scooped the seafood soup.


    Gilbert leisurely drank his wine and said, "I learned it today."


    "Woah, that''s amazing. The food looks delicious, I''ll definitely eat more." Kelvin started to drink the


    seafood soup unceremoniously. His brows furrowed the next second and he puffed out his cheeks like


    he was going to puke.


    Gilbert watched him calmly. "How is it? Is it nice?"


    Kelvin made a whining sound and rushed to the toilet. Kisa nkly looked at the seafood soup. ''This¡­''


    Kelvin left the bathroom with a gloomy face, "It''s disgusting. I have never drunk such horrible soup


    before. I rinsed my mouth twice, but the taste still lingers within. Yuck."


    "Is that so?" Gilbert said while he instructed the maids to remove the soup.


    After this incident, no one dared to pick up the food. Kisa was actually very hungry, but her stomach


    hurt more while inhaling the food''s smell.


    ''Even Kelvin can''t handle the taste, it just shows how horrible the food is. Rather than sitting here and


    doing nothing, I should head out and eat. I''ll be aughing stock if I fainted here due tock of energy.''


    As Kisa thought of that, she wanted to find an excuse to leave the ce.

 Chapter 307 Gilbert Tested Out The Food For Her

    Chapter 307 Gilbert Tested Out The Food For Her


    "Hey¡­ I remembered that I had an undone scene. I have to go now." As Kisa was talking, she realized


    she had received no news from the crew today. As the female lead, she should have had a lot of


    scenes to do, but her phone was quiet today. Moreover, Jensen and Lea did not call her even after she


    had been gone for a day.


    Just as she was about to leave, Gilbert said indifferently, "I informed your crew that you''re not going


    today as you''re sick."


    Andrew was the happiest with the news. He quickly pulled Kisa back to her seat. Kisa smiled


    awkwardly. "I-I should go home. My friends must be worried about me."


    "Your friends?" Gilbert sneered. "You''re talking about Jensen and your assistant, right? I have informed


    them about your situation too."


    "Woah, Ma''am. Look at Daddy being so good to you!" Andrew kept praising Gilbert, "Daddy had never


    been so caring to anyone else. You''re the first, Ma''am!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Upon hearing the kids praising Gilbert, Kisa felt chills in her heart. The worst thing was that she could


    not exin to the kids as the kids would not understand. Gilbert did not bother to exin either.


    Madalyn was furious, but she would not lose her temper toward her precious great-grandchildren.


    Andrew suddenly thought of something."Ma''am must be hungry, Daddy¡­"


    Kisa was rigid with embarrassment. ''Was I so obvious about being hungry that even a child figured it


    out?''


    Andrew said again, "It''s toote for the maids to cook again. Daddy, there must be a few nice dishes


    from the many dishes you cooked. Why don''t you test and find out the good ones for ma''am?"


    "Alright," Gilbert nodded with a warm smile like he was the best dad who would do anything for his kids.


    Ada pped her hands andplemented Gilbert. "Ma''am, daddy is so good to you. He is even willing


    to try the food for you."


    The kids sounded like Kisa was Gilbert''s sweetheart. Although Kisa felt embarrassed, she took no


    offense at the children''s babbles.


    Madalyn smashed her cutleries on the table to express her anger. "What good has she done to make


    Gilbert try the dishes for her?"


    Andrew pouted his mouth and puffed his cheeks, saying, "Ma''am is the best. Daddy can do that for


    her."


    Madalyn was filled with rage, but she would not lose her cool toward her dear Andrew. She could only


    curse in her heart when she thought about the connection between Kisa and the kids. ''This woman


    didn''t even spend time with the kids, but the kids had already thought the world of her. This is


    absolutely annoying.''


    Everyone ignored Madalyn''s displeasure.


    Kelvin stared intensely at Gilbert who was trying out the food. Gilbert tried a few that were not bad and


    put them in Kisa''s bowl. He looked ustomed to it as if he had been doing that often. But the truth


    was, this was the first time he ever did. It was rather ironic as it was done at the kids'' request.


    "Ma''am, Daddy has already tried out the food. The ones he gave you must be good. Try it out!"


    Kisa looked at the bowl full of food and said with a hint of mockery, ''I should thank Andrew and Ada for


    this once-in-a-lifetime service from Gilbert.'' Kisa was hungry. She stopped overthinking and started to


    eat after suppressing her thoughts.


    No one noticed Gilbert''s smile. At that moment, Andrew spoke to Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 307-308

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 307-308


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 307-308


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 307-308


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank youConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 308 They Are Not My Children

    Chapter 308 They Are Not My Children


    Ma''am, could you pick us up from kindergarten tomorrow?" Kisa was stunned at Andrew''s sudden


    request.


    Kisa noticed Madalyn''s irritated expression and said to Andrew, "I''m sorry. I''m really busy these days. I


    don''t think I''ll have the time to pick you up."


    Andrew''s eyes dimmed. Ada, the crybaby, instantly pouted and cried. "Daddy said Ma''am get off work


    early every day. You don''t want to pick us up. Is it because you hate us?"


    "Emm¡­" Kisa could no longer figure Gilbert out. ''He even told the kids my schedule?!''


    The moment Ada started to cry, Madalyn put down her cutlery and poured scorn on Kisa. "It''s your


    honor when the kids ask you to pick them up. Others will be happy to ept it if they are given the


    chance. Carrot or stick, it''s your pick!"


    Kisa insinuated in her heart, ''She must be referring to Sharon.''


    At this moment, Gilbert gave Kisa a half smile, "I''m aware that that news is unfavorable to your


    company. When J & K Film Group fails to beat GK Pictures in business, it only means yourpany''s


    ability is not at its best.


    "I hope you won''t be hostile toward my children because of this. You can get revenge on me however


    you want in business. But if you take anger out on my kids when you can''t defeat me. Then¡­"


    "I''m not!" Kisa was enraged upon hearing this, "Not everyone is as narrow-minded as you, who will


    abuse power over personal enmity!"


    "Oh really¡­" Gilbert nodded his head and smirked, "If you''re so broad-minded, why can''t you ept


    their little request?"


    "Wh-Why should I¡­" Kisa was flustered and exasperated. She held back as she was about to say,


    ''Why should I promise them, they''re not even my kids.'' when she saw Ada''s teary eyes.


    The kids liked her, and she sincerely liked them too. ''No matter how much hatred there is between


    Gilbert and me, I won''t hurt the kids.''


    Kisa suppressed her anger and ignored Gilbert. She looked tenderly at Ada. "Alright, I''ll promise to pick


    you up from kindergarten if I''m off work early tomorrow."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Ada smiled through tears immediately. The girl''s smiling face had Kisa distracted briefly. She


    felt that it was rather a familiar face at that moment.


    The meal was unpleasant, but Kisa managed to keep herself fed. As she was about to leave, she


    suddenly saw Jensen in the courtyard outside. Jensen was leaning on the car smoking. He must have


    been waiting for a while since there were quite some smoke butts on the floor.


    A sh of awkwardness crossed Madalyn''s face when Madalyn saw him. She smiled at Jensen,


    "Jensen, you''re back. Why don''t youe in for a while?"


    Jensen cracked a slight smile. "No thanks, I''m here to pick up Kisa."


    Andrew and Ada had insisted Gilbert send Kisa back. But since Jensen was here, Kisa did not need


    the ride now.


    Kisa said to Gilbert, "I''ll go back with Jensen now since he''s here."


    Gilbert''s eyes dimmed but he scoffed, "Good, I had no means of sending you back in the first ce."

 Chapter 309 You Are Going To Make Her Angry Someday

    Chapter 309 You Are Going To Make Her Angry Someday


    Kisa finally remembered how unlikable this man was. ''Things like these should be kept in the heart.


    Why did he have to say it out loud?''


    Kisa snickered at him, "Oh my. It must be a hard decision for you just now." Andrew and Ada quickly


    pulled Kisa and spoke up for Gilbert when they saw that things were going south. "Ma''am, that''s just


    the way he talks. Don''t take his words seriously."


    "That''s right. Daddy wanted to send you back, but he just likes to make people angry."


    Kisa was speechless. It really was effortless for these two topliment Gilbert in front of her. She


    nced at Gilbert''s indifferent face and sighed. ''How does he not feel guilty when the kids praise him?''


    Kisa patted both their heads and smiled. "I''ll go back now. You should head back too."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Don''t forget to pick us up tomorrow." Andrew and Ada looked at Kisa with anticipation.


    Kisa nodded. "I''ll remember."


    Kisa then walked toward Jensen. Jensen had long put out his cigarette. He gave Gilbert a half smile.


    "Thank you once again for taking care of her."


    Gilbert did not like how Jensen talked as if Gilbert was an outsider and Kisa was Jensen''s girlfriend. He


    snorted without saying a word and went back into the house.


    Andrew and Ada followed up in a hurry. "Daddy, it''s not nice to talk to Ma''am like that. You''re going to


    scare her away one day."


    "How do you think I should talk to her then, kids?" Gilbert said with an incredulousugh. ''I think I did


    enough for today. I cooked and tested out the food for her. What more do they want me to do?


    ''Besides, that woman had always been the sinner. She should be thankful that I didn''t make a fuss. I


    was so nice to her today, but she was not touched by a single bit. Yet her eyes were fixed on Jensen


    once he arrived.'' The more Gilbert thought of it, the angrier he became. He felt the irony upon looking


    at the table full of food.


    Ada sat on hisp and said with a serious tone, "Daddy, you have to be like the gentleman outside.


    Ma''am would definitely like you if you talk gently and give warm smiles."


    Gilbert''s mood was already gloomy, but he felt even more distressed after what Ada said. ''Ada''s words


    practically mean Jensen is more charming, especially toward women. Hmph, the gentleman you say¡­''


    Gilbert red at Ada. "He is your uncle. Call him Uncle Jensen next time, do you understand?"


    "Uncle Jensen?" Ada looked at Andrew with confusion. Andrew shook his head thinking, "Is Uncle


    Jensen your brother? Why have we never met him before?"


    Gilbert was in a horrible mood, he went up the stairs in a huff without exining to the kids.


    Ada frowned behind him, unhappy that her father failed to meet her expectations. "Daddy, there is no


    way ma''am is going to like you if you keep behaving this way."


    Like an arrow shot through his heart, Ada''s words hit a nerve in him. Gilbert sneered angrily, but he


    could not lose his temper toward the kids, so he quickly ran up the stairs.


    Ada looked at Andrew in fury. Andrew shrugged with nothing to say, "Daddy is a blockhead. He can''t be


    taught anymore."


    "Then what are we going to do? What If Ma''am is taken by Uncle Jensenter on?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 309-310

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 309-310


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 309-310


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 309-310


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Chapter 310 Women Like Guys Like Jensen

    Chapter 310 Women Like Guys Like Jensen


    "Hmm¡­" Andrew thought for a while. Suddenly, a light bulb went off in his head. "I have an idea," he


    said. "Tomorrow, after school, we¡­" he leaned into Ada''s ears and continued.


    Outside the yard, Jensen was about to get into the car when Madalyn suddenly called out to him, "C-


    Come for dinner when you have the time, Jensen."


    "Alright," he replied and proceeded to get into the car.


    Madalyn had aplex and sad look on her face as she watched him drive away. She knew she would


    never hear him affectionately call her "grandma" again. His reply was just a form of pleasantry,


    something people say. She knew that in the end, she had lost her grandson. At that moment, she had


    doubts about whether she had done the right thing back then.


    Upstairs, Gilbert stared intently at the car that was speeding away while he held his fists tightly. Jensen


    had opened the door for Kisa and even put his hand in between her head and the car frame to ensure


    she would not bump her head. ''Looking back, I''ve never treated that woman with such care and


    consideration before. Ada is right. Women like guys like Jensen¡ªgentle, caring, and romantic. That


    woman is no exception, but I''m still mad at what she did. So no matter how much she likes Jensen and


    hates me, I am not giving up. I''ll never let her go,'' Gilbert thought.


    In the car, Jensen focused on driving and did not say a word. He was rarely so quiet when they were


    together. Kisa nced at him and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing?" Jensen chuckled and asked. Hisugh sounded gentle, but Kisa could not


    hear the softness behind it. She pursed her lips and said, "I let my emotions get the best of me that


    day, and I pped Sharon across the face. Gilbert and GK Pictures saw it as an advantage to bite


    back, which greatly cost J&K Film Group their reputation. I¡­"


    "It''s no big deal," Jensen replied. His tone was gentle, as always. It was as if he would never lose his


    temper with her. "I have allowed the public rtions department to deal with the matter. Even though


    you and J&K Film Group''s reputation have yet to be fully restored, they are in much better condition


    whenpared to that day. Moreover, fans usually forget about these things. Once you finish filming


    the show, the fans will see your acting skills and change their opinions of you. So all you have to do


    next is rx, shoot the show well, and leave the rest to me."


    "Okay," Kisa nodded while Jensen continued focusing on driving. Kisa stared at his perfect profile and


    felt a little guilty. ''This man has always spared no effort in helping me. He has paved the way for me


    and even used his connections to make me popr. But in the end, I still failed him.'' Kisa clenched her


    fist and looked out the window, feeling upset.


    "Don''t beat yourself up about it, okay? Sharon bullied you guys and even wanted to kill you. Anyone


    would be angry in your shoes."


    "Huh? Oh, I''m not beating myself up," Kisa hurriedly replied with a smile. ''This man is so thoughtful. If


    Gilbert were half as caring as him, we wouldn''t be in this ce.''


    Early the next morning, Kisa went to the set feeling energized. When she and Lea stepped out of the


    estate, an unknown object suddenly flew toward her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 311-312

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 311-312


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 311-312


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 311-312


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 313-314

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 313-314


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 313-314


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 313-314


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 315-316

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 315-316


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 315-316


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 315-316


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 317-318

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 317-318


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 317-318


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 317-318


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 319-320

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 319-320


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 319-320


    Write favouritenguage¡­ i will upload allnguage¡­ thanks


    Our team has taken one step ahead to provide the novels in form of short videos. All demaninding


    novels from now on will be avable in high quality videos. Everyone can read these stories from the


    videos with ease and you don¡¯t even need to scroll anymore. The video will take you step by step to


    whole story with fascinating pace to match your reading.


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 319-320


    Further if you request the video of any novel. Our team will provides you the requested novel in 24


    hours without any glich on it. We got the team of professionals that hunt your required query with fast


    pace.


    This major step is also taken to end the process of copying the material of our website from others. We


    are open to suggestions if you want any changes in videos. Feel free toment about your


    suggestion so we have make it even more friendly for the reader.


    Some of the chapters are avable in video formats. We have uploaded these chapters and stories in


    video and audio because some users want to listen and watch the stories during the gym, workce,


    driving, or even when enjoying the sunset in the evening.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    If you want to read/listen special stories in a specific format such as audio, video, text, PDF or ePub,


    you can request us in thement section. We will upload the stories in your desired formats just in a


    few hours.


    So if you are waiting for a book or a story or a new chapter of a novel, please let us know in the


    comment box given below. If you want to Thank You us for all these efforts that we put to bring free


    novels and stories for you, share our site with your friends and family. Thank you

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 321

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 321


    Chapter 321 Gilbert¡¯s Text Message to Her


    He was looking at Kisa, but what he said was aimed at the investors. ¡°Kisa has been embroiled in bad


    publicity nowadays. Just this morning, someone even pelted her with eggs and vegetables. Her


    personal problems are dragging down the J & K Film Group¡¯s reputation with her. Are you guys sure


    you want to work with her?¡±


    Mr. Russell looked at the other investors with hesitation. The other investors were also unsure of what


    to do.


    Kisa shot an icy nce at Gilbert and said to the


    investors, ¡°It is true that my and the J & K Film Group¡¯s reputation has been affected in the past few


    days, but this is normal in the entertainment industry; either this artist is exposed to scandals today, or


    that artist is in the news tomorrow. Take GK Pictures, for example; didn¡¯t the media condemn it also


    some time ago? So, I hope you don¡¯t get too hung up on this. We will give 30% of the profit as a


    gesture of sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the J & K Film Group can really bepared to GK? You aren¡¯t small in scale, but you


    are still a newpany with far less experience and influence than GK has. I¡¯m afraid that 30% of the


    profit is not as much as 10% of the profit in GK,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa gritted her teeth. ¡®Gilbert is really sparing no effort in sparring with me. He also tried to steal the


    deal with


    Kohen from mest time. If not for Jensen¡¯s acquaintance with Kohen, he might have seeded.¡® She


    secretly clenched her hands. The more Gilbert wanted to spoil the deal, the more determined she was


    to get this project. Kisa looked at Jensen, who seemed to have guessed what was on her mind. He


    nodded at her with a smile.


    Seeing the tacit interaction between the two of them, Gilbert almost went nuts with jealousy. He looked


    at the investors and sneered. ¡°10% of the profit from one drama in GK is ten times more than what you


    can earn from the J & K Film Group. I think you all are smart enough to choose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you all the profits,¡± Kisa suddenly said to the investors with a straight face.


    The investors were shocked and stared at her incredulously. ¡°You are giving us all the profits?¡±


    Kisa nodded her head with a serious face. She understood that the J & K Film Group had to build a


    solidwork and reputation now, and that profits had toest. Only then could the J & K Film


    Group establish a firm foothold in the business. She continued. ¡°The J & K Film Group¡¯s profit for one


    drama was less than GK¡¯s, but that was


    before. Now we are growing in size, profits are rising, and we are still willing to give up all the profits.


    Think about it.¡±


    At once, several investors exchanged words and discussed privately.


    Kisa looked at Jensen and whispered, ¡°You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±


    Jensen smiled and shook his head. ¡°You did the right thing.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled, as if there were only each other in their eyes. Gilbert was that


    and was pissed. He took out his cell phone and quickly typed on the screen.


    A secondter, Kisa¡¯s phone vibrated. She looked down at her phone subconsciously and found that it


    was a message from Gilbert. ¡®Isn¡¯t he just sitting next to me? Can¡¯t he just talk to me directly?¡® She


    frowned and looked over at Gilbert, but he did not look at her, but just sipped on the wine. Kisa was


    irate, thinking that he was


    pranking her. So she put her phone away and did not read the message.


    But a short whileter, Gilbert sent her another message.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 322

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 322


    Chapter 322 Holding Her Up In the Women¡¯s


    Restroom


    She stared at Gilbert with annoyance, and Gilbert only gave her an icy smile. She gritted her teeth and


    still did not read the messages, but just waited in silence for the response from the investors across the


    room. But Gilbert seemed to be addicted to ying with her and sent her several messages in a row.


    Her phone kept vibrating. She took a deep breath and looked over at him beside with cold eyes. ¡°What


    the hell are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know it if you took a look?¡± Gilbert said, and shot her a few more messages in quick


    session.


    Kisa was exasperated and clicked on the messages, only to find that the dozen messages were all


    about the same thing ¨C asking her to go to thevatory. ¡®Heh, why is he asking me to go to the


    restroom? What does he want to do with me in private? I¡¯m not going.¡® She put the phone on mute and


    put it away, acting as if nothing had happened.


    The investors were serious businessmen. They took out pens to write on paper, as if they were


    calcting their profits andparing whichpany was more


    profitable to work with.


    the investors had not yete up with results after about 20 minutes. Kisa had had enough of eating


    and drinking,


    and since she had too much drink, plus after the shooting, she came here without having time to run to


    the toilet, her dder was full and the urge to relieve herself became unstoppable. Kisa nced at the


    investors and found that they were still calcting and discussing, and they all looked very serious.


    Without bothering them, Kisa said to Jensen, ¡°Please excuse me for a moment.¡± With that, he got up


    and rushed outside, forgetting the contents of those messages. It was only when she got outside the


    restroom that the text message came to her mind. But she could not care less and rushed into the


    restroom.


    When she got back out, she was relieved to notice that there was no one around; the man did not


    follow her out. She turned on the tap to wash her hands and was wiping them with a tissue when she


    suddenly caught a glimpse of someone familiar out of the corner of her eye. She was startled. Just as


    she turned around, the person pressed against her and pushed her hard against the sink.


    ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing? This is the women¡¯svatory,¡± she asked. She could not believe that Gilbert,


    as the CEO of GK Pictures, could be so shameless to follow her into the women¡¯s restroom. He looked


    grave, as if he wanted to eat her alive. ¡°What? Is it because I gave up all the profits to steal your deal?


    If you aren¡¯t happy with that, you can give up your profits, too. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t. So, who is to


    me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°You think I care about this deal?¡± Gilbert stared at her,


    gritting his teeth. ¡°If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving him this deal. But it is you who


    bes my rival. I have topete with you.¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Why do you have to fight with me?¡± She knew Gilbert had been disgusted


    with her, but she could not take that he was mixing his personal grudges against her with business,


    which was totally irrational. Kisa suppressed her anger and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concession, and we


    compete fair and square. So, why are you holding me up here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you: have you fulfilled the promise you made to Andrew and Ada yesterday?¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 323

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 323


    Chapter 323 Such a Good¨CLooking Face for Nothing Kisa immediately knew what it was about as soon


    as he mentioned Andrew and Ada; he was angry because she did not pick up Andrew and Ada from


    kindergarten. As much as she felt sorry for Andrew and Ada, she did not do it on purpose. So she


    wondered why Gilbert wanted to target her in business. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick them up from kindergarten, but I


    asked my assistant to do so. My assistant will take them safely to my ce, and I will bring them back


    to you.¡±


    ¡°It is not the same. They want you to pick them up, yet you are here talking about business. Kisa, don¡¯t


    promise if you can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI-¡± Kisa felt she had done nothing wrong. She was resentful of him, but could not find the words to


    respond.


    At that moment, Gilbert¡¯s cell phone rang, and Kisa


    caught a glimpse of the caller ID on his phone screen. It was the kindergarten¡¯s director. Gilbert


    frowned after the kindergarten¡¯s director said something to him over the phone.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said indifferently on the phone and hung up.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank upon seeing his grave expression. She guessed something might have happened to


    Andrew and Ada. She looked at the side of his face and asked, ¡°What did the director say? Is it Andrew


    and Ada¡ª¡±


    ¡°That is enough.¡± Gilbert snarled at her, his icy voice full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you are worried


    about them. You have never. This pretentious look of yours is


    disgusting.¡±


    Kisa was indignant and had no words, even aggrieved upon hearing what he said. She was not the


    mother of the children. And because the children like her, and she was also fond of them, she cared


    about them. ¡®Who is he to say this to me? Forget it, Andrew and Ada are important.¡® She did not argue


    with him, but just asked eagerly, ¡°What exactly did the kindergarten¡¯s director just tell you?¡±


    Just then, a woman in her forties came into thevatory. When the woman was startled when she saw


    Gilbert. She quickly did a double take on the sign at the entrance to make sure that she hade to


    the women¡¯s restroom, and then looked at Gilbert as if he was a pervert.


    Gilbert, who was already upset, looked even frostier when the woman gave him that stare. ¡°What are


    you looking at? ¡± he yelled.


    The woman was startled by the yell and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You have got such a good¨Clooking


    face for


    nothing, pervert!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression became even grimmer, and he looked as if he was going to kill someone. Seeing


    this, Kisa quickly pulled him out of thevatory. ¡°Stop going crazy, okay? I asked you what the director


    told you, and


    you didn¡¯t want to tell me.¡± Gilbert leaned against the wall, looking at her with resentment, and Kisa


    snorted sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me as if I have wronged you.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you? In this world, the person who has wronged me the most is you.¡± ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for her, I


    wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for her, my children wouldn¡¯t have been without a


    mother for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Grandma wouldn¡¯t have been in aa for five years,


    and Sara wouldn¡¯t be missing. It is all because of her. She has messed up


    everyone¡¯s lives, and now she wants to wash her hands of these. How could I not hate her?¡®


    Kisaughed at Gilbert¡¯s loud statement. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has wronged you the most? Oh, Gilbert, you


    have got it the wrong way, haven¡¯t you?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 324

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 324


    Chapter 324 What a Callous Woman!


    Gilbert stared at her, the resentment in his eyes growing stronger. Kisa did not want to argue with him


    about the past, as she was more concerned about the business discussion. She said to Gilbert, ¡°I will


    bring Andrew and Ada back to youter.¡± With that, she turned around and went back to the lounge.


    Gilbert watched as she went, feeling more and more that Kisa was heartless. ¡°The kindergarten¡¯s


    director said that Andrew and Ada are still waiting for you at school,¡± he


    said in a low voice.


    Kisa came to an abrupt halt, then quickly took out her phone and took a look. It was almost 7 pm. The


    ss finished at 4 pm; that meant Andrew and Ada had waited for three hours. She looked at Gilbert.


    ¡°How can that be? I obviously asked Lea to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°Like I have said, they just want you to pick them up.¡® Gilbert gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    whose nature these two kids inherited; they are so stubborn. Since you promised to pick them up from


    school


    yesterday, they would only recognize you. Even if I go to pick them up, they are not going to go with


    me. They will wait until you show up. But you lied to them.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to them. I just had something to do.¡±


    ¡°Then you go to pick them up now.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Seeing Kisa shake her head, Gilbert exploded in anger. Aren¡¯t the two children more important than


    one business deal? Besides, the deal is almost wrapped up, yet you¡¯re still not willing to go pick them


    up.¡±


    ¡°I will go as soon as the deal is finalized,¡± Kisa said, turned around, and left.


    Gilbert red at her as she went. ¡°Kisa, you are the one who is the most callous.¡± Watching Kisa


    disappear out of the hallway, Gilbert was so pissed that he mmed his fist on the wall. ¡®What a callous


    woman!¡®


    Before entering the lounge, Kisa called Lea on the phone. Before she could utter a word, Lea said, ¡°Are


    you done there? I was going to call you, but was afraid of disturbing your business negotiations.¡±


    ¡°We are almost done. How are things on your side?¡±


    ¡°s, Andrew and Ada are so stubborn, saying they wouldn¡¯t leave until youe. I¡¯m waiting for you


    at a dessert shop next to the school.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m d to have you watching them. I will be there soon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Kisa was not too worried when Lea was taking care of the two children. Otherwise, she would have


    rushed to the school at once.


    She was puzzled when Gilbert¡¯s grim, resentful look came to her mind. He had mistakenly thought she


    had done a lot of bad things in the past, and it was understandable that he hated her for those bad


    things and resented her. But she had done nothing to the two children, so why was he so resentful of


    her when it came to the two children? She also understood that when he loathed her, whatever she did


    would anger him. She gathered herself and then pushed the door open and entered the lounge.


    When she was seated, Jensen asked her in a soft voice, ¡® Gilbert didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did he?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously nced at the empty seat beside her and shook her head. ¡°No. He just told me to


    pick up Andrew and Ada from school.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jensen said not a word again.


    That was when Gilbert came back in, too. He looked


    sedate without the gloom and resentment he had just had.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 325

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 325


    Chapter 325 If You Dare to Drive, I Will Dare to Ride Gilbert sat beside Kisa as if nothing had


    happened. He then asked the investors, ¡°Well, have you alle to a decision?¡±


    The investors were pretty much done with their


    calctions. One of them, Mr. Russell, smiled at Gilbert. ¡± In all the time we have been in the business,


    we have never met a partner who was willing to give us all the profits, and that alone shows the


    sincerity of the J & K Film Group.¡®


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Absolutely. So we decided to partner with the J & K Film Group.¡±


    Gilbert sneered as soon as Mr. Simpson¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°Since the J & K Film Group will give up all


    the profits,


    then we at GK-¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Gilbert was halfway through his sentence when Jensen suddenly called out to him. He narrowed his


    eyes slightly and looked at Jensen coldly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just want to remind you it is gettingte. Let¡¯s get this discussion wrapped up, as Kisa


    has to rush to pick up the children.¡±


    Kisa red at Gilbert. ¡®This man is going to give up his


    profit just topete with me. If he hadn¡¯t just said what he said to me in the restroom, she would have


    thought he was justpeting with me in a normal way. But he clearly said that he did not care about


    the deal, and the reason he wanted topete was because I was his rival. Heh, he will do everything


    to target me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what did you want to say?¡± Mr. Russell¡¯s eyes beamed as he felt GK was going to make


    an offer, too.


    Gilbert shot Kisa a cold nce and said with a grin.


    Nothing. I just wanted to say that since the J & K Film Group is so sincere, I can understand why you


    choose to work with them.¡±


    Mr. Russell leaned back in his chair in disappointment. At first, he thought GK was going to give up its


    profits, too. But apparently, he had thought too much. Just then, Mr. Park said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m d


    that you understand, Mr. Kooper. We are open to any future cooperation with you.¡±


    Gilbert pulled a smile, got up, and left. Kisa sighed with relief, as Gilbert had given up challenging her


    on the deal. In order to pick up Andrew and Ada as soon as possible, Kisa quickly signed the contracts


    with those investors. When everything was done, it was almost 7:30 pm. She left it to Jensen to


    entertain the investors while she hurriedly left.


    Just as she stepped out of the restaurant, someone pulled her aside and yanked her hard against the


    door of a van. It


    was Gilbert. ¡®He hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa yelled as she struggled.


    ¡°Now that you have finally gotten the deal. Now,e with me to pick up Andrew and Ada,¡± Gilbert


    said with a sarcastic tone of voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I will go myself.¡± She was


    supposed to pick up the two children, and if he had not stopped her so suddenly, she would have


    driven toward the school by now.


    Gilbert hissed, pulled open the car door, and shoved her inside.


    Kisa looked at the steering wheel in front of her and said in frustration. ¡°I have a car.


    ||


    ¡°Take mine. I have been drinking and can¡¯t drive,¡±


    Gilbert said, sitting in the passenger seat, as if it was a matter of course.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drive much, and I¡¯m not very good at it. So do you dare to let me drive you?¡± Kisa said


    sarcastically.


    Gilbert turned to look at her. ¡°If you dare to drive, I will dare to ride.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 326

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Ada is Missing


    The man¡¯s eyes were so sultry that it caused Kisa¡¯s heart to skip a beat. She hurriedly looked away and


    started the car. It was after 7.00 pm, and the traffic was heavy.


    Coupled with the many traffic lights along the way, the road was seriously jammed. It took her ten


    minutes just to move a short distance.


    The atmosphere inside the car was deadly dull, but Kisa just did not want to talk to the man. This was


    the first time she drove a car with the man sitting beside her; it was a strange feeling. As she waited


    patiently for the traffic light, Gilbert suddenly said, ¡°It is sote now. I don¡¯t think you are worried about


    Andrew and Ada.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to worry about them?¡± Kisa asked, surprised. It was gettingte, but Lea was with the


    children. She felt there was no need to worry too much, just treating it as Lea bringing the children out


    to y.


    But Gilbert thought she was cold¨Cblooded based on what she said. He clenched his fists on hisp and


    said to her in an icy voice, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother.¡±


    Kisa tightened her grip on the steering wheel involuntarily as he reminded her of her baby, whose body


    had turned purple and who was lifeless. Her eyes welled up, and sheughed mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m just not


    worried about the children whom you have with another woman,


    and you say I don¡¯t deserve to be a mother. Do you deserve to be a father when you have killed your


    own child?¡±


    ¡®I killed my own child?¡® Gilbert frowned and was about to say something when a car sounded its horn


    behind them. Kisa saw the light had turned green and hurriedly started the car. There was another


    moment of silence.


    Fortunately, the school was not far away, and they arrived at the school in half an hour.


    The school gate was closed. Kisa parked the car, got out, and looked around. She saw the dessert


    shop to the right of the school. Wondering if Lea and the children were still there, she called Lea while


    walking toward the dessert shop. Gilbert silently followed her with a frown. Lea did not answer the


    phone. Just as she was about to dial it a second time, Lea ran toward her in a hurry, with Andrew in


    tow.


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank when she heard Lea¡¯s apology. Before she could ask, Lea cried, ¡°Ada is missing.¡±


    Before Kisa could react, Gilbert grabbed Lea by her neck. What did you say? Say it again.¡±


    Lea¡¯s face turned pale, and she shivered with fear and cried in a trembling voice, ¡°Ada is gone. She just


    disappeared before I knew it.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face was ghastly, and he tightened his hand on


    ||


    Lea¡¯s throat, and Lea¡¯s face instantly turned from pale to


    red.


    Kisa saw this and hurriedly tried to stop Gilbert. ¡°Stop it. It is not Lea¡¯s fault. You want to find someone


    to take the me, me-¡±


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, Gilbert violently yanked her to the ground. Her arm scraped


    against the tough ground and became a bloody mess.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes turned red as he hissed at her. ¡°me you? Of course I me you. I wish I could kill you


    right now.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 327

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 Don¡¯t be Mean to Ma¡¯am


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Andrew was terrified, hugging him around the waist and crying. ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to Ma¡¯am and


    don¡¯t me Auntie Lea. Let¡¯s go and find Ada. She must be terrified now.¡±


    Ada grew up afraid of the dark and loved to cry. He broke down at the thought of Ada cowering in a


    corner, crying, or being abducted by some criminal. He stared at Lea and yelled coldly. ¡°You had better


    tell me exactly what was going on.¡±


    Kisa fought back the pain in her arm and got up from the ground, then tugged at Lea. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Tell us how Ada disappeared.¡±


    Lea kept shivering in fright and said with tearful eyes, Just now it was crowded in the dessert shop. I¨CI


    took Andrew to buy some desserts and let Ada wait in her seat. When we came back from the table, A¨C


    Ada was gone.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked at Andrew, who nodded. ¡°It is really none of Aunt Lea¡¯s fault. Daddy, let¡¯s


    go find Ada.¡±


    ¡°How long has Ada been missing?¡± Kisa asked Lea again.


    ¡°I¨CI think she has been gone for about ten minutes. Andrew and I were looking around and didn¡¯t find


    her.


    ¡°No one should dare to abduct children in the school


    neighborhood. Ada should have walked away on her own and identally got lost somewhere. Let¡¯s


    split up and look for her now.¡± Kisa looked around anxiously. There were three forks in the road, and


    she pointed to a bustling alley. ¡°I will look over there. Lea, you take Andrew and wait at the dessert


    shop because I¡¯m afraid Ada wille back on her own again.¡±


    She then looked at Gilbert, whose face was ghastly. ¡°I know Ada is missing, and you are anxious. In


    fact, we are all anxious. Better hurry up to find her. When you get her back, you can punish me any


    way you want.¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t find her?¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was terribly


    tense.


    Kisa felt a tinge of pain in her heart. She did not know if she wasforting herself or Gilbert, but she


    said, almost spelling out her words, ¡°There is no what if. We will find Ada,¡± and then she turned and


    hurried down the alley.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gilbert suddenly said aloud from behind her, ¡°I will not spare you if anything happens to Ada.¡±


    Kisa stopped dead in her tracks, clenched her hands at her side, and forced a smile. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t


    spare myself either.¡± With that, she rushed into the alley without looking back. She was at fault with this


    incident. Had she not promised the two children yesterday that she would pick them up, they would not


    have persisted in waiting at school. Had shee ten minutes earlier, Ada would not


    have gone missing. She was the one who was too obsessed with the contract, the one who promised


    the children and then failed to keep her word. The children loved her so much, but she had broken her


    word to them. When she thought of Ada always hugging her and calling her affectionately, she had a


    lump in her throat.


    She wiped the tears away and stopped a young couple who walked past. ¡°Have you seen a little girl


    this tall, not too chubby, not too thin, with a pair of pigtails and wearing a Smart Bees Pre¨CSchool


    uniform?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 328

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 He is a Nice Guy


    She asked and gestured with her hands.


    The young couple shook their heads apologetically. ¡± Sorry, we have never seen her.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and asked a few other people, but still nothing. She had almoste to the


    other end of the alley, and further ahead was a residential area, the gate of which was closed, and only


    residents could get in. So she was certain that Ada was not inside. This was one of the busiest turnoffs


    near the school. She wondered where Ada could go if she was not here. It had only been ten minutes,


    and Ada could not have gone far.


    She told herself repeatedly that this was a school zone, where the security was tight, and that there


    could not have been abductions of children happening here. But she still panicked and scared,


    anxiously searching around, her eyes eagerly scanning the passing crowd, but still could not find Ada.


    She broke down and grabbed at her hair as she walked back again anxiously. Since Ada was not here,


    she could only look in other directions. The longer the search got, the more panicked she became. As


    she returned the same way, she called out Ada¡¯s name again. She came to a stall selling ravioli and


    saw a crowd in front of the stall, so she thought of asking a few people when suddenly something


    hugged her leg. She turned around subconsciously and was overjoyed.


    It was none other than Ada. Kisa could no longer hold


    back her excitement. She picked Ada up in her arms with teary eyes. ¡°Where have you been? I have


    been looking for you everywhere.¡±


    Ada was also in a delirium of joy, wrapping her arms around Kisa¡¯s neck. ¡°I thought I was mistaken


    again. But it turns out that this time it is really you. You have finallye.¡±


    Kisa was anxious as much as she was exasperated. ¡°Who let you roam around? You scared the hell


    out of us, you know that?¡± She then took out her cell phone and


    informed Gilbert and Lea so they would not have to worry any longer.


    Ada pouted as she clung to Kisa¡¯s neck. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m not roaming around. I just saw someone who


    looked like you.


    ¡°Like me?¡± Kisa was stunned, and a sh of guilt hit her. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that person was me, so you


    chased her here, did you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh!¡± Ada nodded vigorously. ¡°Before I followed the person out, I thought of telling Andrew and


    Auntie Lea, but they were far away from me, and I was afraid that the person would go far and I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. So I¨CI didn¡¯t manage to tell Andrew.¡±


    Ada spoke faster than normal. She swallowed hard and continued. ¡°B¨CBut when I caught up with that


    person, I


    found out that it wasn¡¯t you. I was so disappointed, so I went back to find Andrew and Auntie Lea. But I


    got lost and I couldn¡¯t find the dessert shop. I even got knocked down,¡± Ada said, and showed her arm


    to Kisa.


    Only then did Kisa notice her red and swollen arm and two bandages on the scrapes. The bandages


    were nicely applied and did not look like she had put them on herself. So Kisa asked, ¡°Who put these


    on you?¡±


    ¡°A boy did it for me.¡±


    ¡°A boy?¡± Kisa was puzzled.


    Ada suddenly pointed back behind her. ¡°It is them, and that boy is a nice guy.¡®


    As Kisa looked in the direction she was pointing, she was shocked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 329

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 How Can Ma¡¯am be Like Mom?


    It was Mia, and she was holding a little boy about the same age as Ada. Just that Mia was supposed to


    be in Raworth, so Kisa wondered how she ended up in Calthon and if Jensen knew about it.


    ¡°It has been a long time, Kisa.¡±


    Kisa walked over with Ada in her arms, her heart skipping


    a beat when her eyes swept across the boy¡¯s face. For some reason, she felt that the boy¡¯s eyes


    looked like someone she knew. She was nevertheless happy to see Mia again. ¡°You havee to this


    city, too?¡±


    Mia smiled. ¡°Yeah. ke and I may have to stay here long


    term.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This is a nice ce. We cane out for a meal more often.¡± Kisa smiled and asked,


    ¡°Does Jensen know you havee over?¡±


    ¡°He knew.¡± Mia let out a meaningful smile. ¡°He is the one who told ke and me toe over.¡±


    Kisa smiled and nodded, suddenly feeling that she had just asked a redundant question. The only


    people Mia knew well here were probably Jensen, and if Jensen had not asked, they would not have


    come over.


    Ada got out of Kisa¡¯s arms and took the boy¡¯s hand. ¡±


    Look, she is the ma¡¯am I was telling you about. She is very nice, almost like my mommy.¡±


    ke appeared cool in front of people. He drew back his hand and said in a serious tone of voice,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am is


    ma¡¯am, and mommy is mommy; how can a ma¡¯am be like a mommy?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t a ma¡¯am be like mommy? When Ma¡¯am gets together with my daddy, she will be my


    mommy.¡±


    ¡°What about your original mommy?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a mommy originally.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two children, Kisa felt embarrassed and bad. Especially


    when she heard Ada say she did not have a mother. She felt a pang of pain


    inside.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mia looked at Ada and smiled at Kisa. ¡°Is this child with


    you¡ª¡±


    ¡°She is Gilbert¡¯s daughter and Jensen¡¯s niece.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mia nodded in understanding. ¡°I see. So ke and this girl are really brother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Brother and sister?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I mean, ke is Jensen¡¯s adopted son, and she is Jensen¡¯s niece, so they¡¯re like brother and


    sister, cousins.


    Kisa felt there was nothing wrong with what Mia said, so


    she said nothing more, but she still felt it was strange.


    Just then, Gilbert hurried over and grabbed Ada, shouting at her in a stern voice, ¡°Why did you run


    away on your own, huh?¡±


    Her father had never been so mean like this to her before. Ada pouted, looked at Gilbert with tears in


    her eyes, but said nothing.


    ke frowned. ¡°Mister, you are really mean. You are scaring her.¡±


    Gilbert turned his attention to the boy and Mia. ¡°You two are?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, mister. Maybe we can y ball together next time.¡±


    ke was quite fond of Gilbert and took the lead in asking him out, but Gilbert kept a bitter face and


    only responded with a nod.


    Miaughed. ¡°All right, here the girl is; she is back to you. ke and I should get back.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a minute.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 330

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Wife and Children Are to be Loved and Cared For


    Kisa quickly called out to them. ¡°Where do you live? Maybe I can visit you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°ke attends the kindergarten right up ahead. I see this girl is also wearing the kindergarten¡¯s


    uniform. If youe to pick up the girl from the kindergarten, we will definitely run into each other


    again,¡± Mia said, and took ke with her.


    Kisa looked on as Mia left. She still felt that Mia¡¯s sudden appearance in Calthon was a bit strange.


    Gilbert was not interested in Mia and ke. He just anxiously checked Ada to see if she was injured. At


    last, he found the two bandages on her arms. ¡°What is this again?¡± Gilbert frowned, his face sullen, and


    he sounded


    angry.


    Ada, who was already aggrieved, cried and hid in Kisa¡¯s arms upon being shouted at. ¡°Daddy is mean.


    Daddy is so mean. I don¡¯t want daddy¡­¡±


    Gilbert looked at her, his eyes scarily sullen. ¡°You cry every time you are disciplined. When have you


    ever listened to me? What if you get lost if you run around like this?¡± Gilbert was furious this time. No


    matter how hard Ada cried, he would not budge.


    Atst, Kisa could not help but intervene. ¡°Come on, she is just a child. Besides, she knows she is


    wrong and feels wronged. You frightened her when you yelled at her like that.¡±


    ¡°She will never learn if she is not disciplined. What if she runs away like that again?¡± Gilbert yelled


    again and his yelling soon attracted passersby¡¯s attention.


    The situation was that Ada was in tears, hiding in Kisa¡¯s arms, and Kisa bent over to protect Ada, while


    Gilbert was standing in front of them, yelling at them with an irascible face. It just looked as if an


    ipetent husband was bullying his wife and child. There was a lot of chatter around.


    ¡°I pity his wife and child. Especially the child; she is crying, yet he is still yelling at her. What kind of


    man is this?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. He has a good¨Clooking face for nothing. He just knows how to bully his wife and child.¡±


    ¡°This is still outside. Had it been at home, he could have treated his wife and child worse.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face turned even more sullen as he heard the


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    harshments.


    Kisa was really worried that he would hit those people in a rage. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk about it when we


    get back.¡±


    She bellowed at Gilbert.


    At that moment, an elderly woman seized Gilbert¡¯s arm and said to him, ¡°Young man, can you see how


    virtuous your wife and how adorable your daughter are? Why can¡¯t you control your anger instead of


    venting it on them?


    Wives and children are to be loved and cared for. Don¡¯t make them run away and regret itter


    because of your bad temper.¡±


    Kisa tensed up, afraid that Gilbert would suddenly raise his hand to push the elderly woman to the


    ground. Just as she was getting nervous, Gilbert suddenly patted the elderly woman¡¯s hand and smiled


    gently at her. ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t scold them. I was just worried about them and said


    something a bit too harsh. You are right, wives and children are to be loved and cared for.¡±


    The elderly woman nodded her head smilingly after


    hearing this. ¡°That is good. That is good. Don¡¯t be like my grandson, regretting his hot temper that


    caused his wife to leave him.¡±


    Seeing that it was just a misunderstanding, the passers ¨C by dispersed. But after their mediation,


    Gilbert looked less angry indeed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 331

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 A Face Like Thunder


    He looked at Ada. His face looked a bit stern, no longer as sullen as before. ¡°Come out here. Do you


    think you can get away with it by hiding under Kisa¡¯s arms?¡±


    Ada clung to Kisa and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I afraid of Daddy.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath. It was apparent that he was trying hard to suppress his anger.


    Kisa shook her head helplessly. She squatted down and held Ada¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Talk to


    your daddy properly. You are wrong for straying too far away from the school this time. As long as you


    admit your mistake, Daddy will forgive you.¡±


    Ada poked her two fingers at each other and cautiously looked at Gilbert, who still had a face like


    thunder, of which even adults would be afraid, not to mention


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    children.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Ada with such an expression. You will scare her,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to teach my child. When have you ever cared about them? Stop


    pretending already.


    Kisa choked in anger, feeling guilty when Ada was


    missing but dared not to rebuke, no matter how harshly he berated her earlier. But now that Ada has


    come back, he still verbally abused her. She knew that when this man disliked her, he would see her in


    a bad light. Trying her best to suppress the indignation inside, she whispered to Ada, ¡°Good girl, go


    home with your daddy. I have got to go now.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    ¡°You are leaving just like this? Ada almost got lost, waiting for you to show up. You have just found her


    and already want to leave? Don¡¯t you have any conscience?¡±


    Kisa frowned and replied angrily, ¡°What the hell do you mean? Whatever I do is wrong in your eyes. I


    just didn¡¯te to pick them up from school in time. Why are you harping on the same thing again and


    again?¡± Kisa was exasperated, feeling that all that Gilbert cared about was his children, and her failure


    to pick up his children from school in time was unforgivable, which was ridiculous to


    her.


    Rage was consuming him. Gilbert did not know why he was so furious. He only felt a strong resentment


    overwhelm him, and he had no way to vent it. He went to the side of the road and lit a cigarette, then


    put one hand on his waist and puffed away silently.


    Kisa could only see his back. He wore a ck shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. The tense


    muscles of his lower arms are the only obvious indication of his


    anger.


    Ada took Kisa¡¯s hand and looked at her with pitiful eyes. Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t go. I¨CI¡¯m afraid of Daddy.¡±


    Kisa stroked her head and agreed with Ada; Gilbert was scary indeed. She squatted down again and


    said gently to Ada, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid and listen to me. Apologize to your daddy now and then use your


    puppy dog eyes in front of him, and he won¡¯t be angry with you and me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really? If I apologize to him, he won¡¯t be mean to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is true. Go on.¡± She knew Ada was Gilbert¡¯s soft spot, no matter how angry he was.


    Ada walked toward Gilbert and looked back repeatedly. As she came behind Gilbert, she again looked


    back at Kisa, who smiled at her and gestured for her not to be afraid. Ada pouted and plucked up her


    courage to stick out a little finger and poke at Gilbert¡¯s back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 332

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 332


    Chapter 332 How Much Does This Hurt?


    The first time, Gilbert did not respond to the poke. Ada looked back at Kisa, who grinned at her,


    signaling her to continue and mouthing the word e on.¡± Ada had no choice but to poke at Gilbert


    again.


    ¡°You know you are wrong, don¡¯t you?¡± Gilbert finally turned around. He stared down at Ada with a


    frown.


    Ada quickly nodded. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t go stray again, and from now on, I will tell everyone


    where I am going and will not make everyone worry anymore. Please don¡¯t be angry with Ma¡¯am and


    me anymore, okay?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, just stared at Ada. Just when he knew Ada was missing, he was so panicked that


    he did not know what to do. But he felt Kisa did not seem to be worried at all. He got angry at the


    thought of this. He did not think Kisa was a qualified mother. While having this thought in mind,


    someone crashed into his arms¡ªit was


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ada.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Ada tugged at the corner of his coat, hoping he would crouch down.


    Gilbert stubbed out his cigarette and squatted down, and she nted a big kiss on his cheek. ¡°I love


    daddy the most. Daddy is the best. Don¡¯t get angry with me, okay?¡±


    Even if Gilbert had a heart of steel, he crumpled as soon as Ada used her puppy dog eyes on him. She


    was too


    adorable. Atst, a smile finally appeared on Gilbert¡¯s face. He hugged Ada and said in an


    unprecedentedly gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry again, and don¡¯t stray, or I will die worrying about


    you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will never do that again.¡±


    Kisa gazed at the father and daughter embracing each other and at the tenderness on Gilbert¡¯s face.


    Her eyes welled up involuntarily when she thought of her own child. ¡®If my child were still here and used


    her puppy dog eyes on him as Ada did, would he love her like he loved Ada?¡® Unfortunately, there were


    never any what¨Cifs in this world, and this question would never be answered either.


    Lea and Andrew waited in the dessert shop and finally saw Kisaing back with Ada. The moment


    she saw Ada, Lea was so excited that she burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so d that Ada is okay, or I would


    have died of guilt.¡±


    Kisa smiled and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should feel guilty. It is not your fault.¡±


    ¡°Why is there blood on your sleeve, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa was swung to the ground by Gilbert earlier and had bruised her arm. She thought no one would


    see it if she covered it with her sleeve, but Lea found it and lifted her sleeve to check on the wound. A


    large part of her arm was scraped, shockingly gross.


    ¡°How much does this hurt?¡± It hurt Lea to see this.


    Andrew was also distraught. ¡°Ma¡¯am, let Daddy take you to the hospital.¡±


    Kisa nced at Gilbert¡¯s indifferent face and pulled down her sleeve. ¡°It is okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°How can it not hurt? It even hurts me to see-


    ¡°Lea.¡± Kisa interrupted her. Even if it hurt, she could not cry out in front of Gilbert, or he would use


    her of being pretentious again.


    Just as Lea opened her mouth to say something again, Gilbert suddenly called out to her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 333

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Have I Ever Hit a Woman?


    Lea was startled, and her body tensed up.


    Kisa nced at her. Knowing Lea was afraid of Gilbert, she said, ¡°What do you want with her? I told


    you it is not her fault, so me me if you want.¡±


    Gilbert ignored her and walked Lea to a corner. Lea cowered and looked at Kisa. ¡°What is he doing?


    He is not going to hit me, is he?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How dare he?¡± Kisa sneered at Gilbert from behind. ¡°If you try to hit Lea, I will kill you.¡±


    Gilbert sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t always think of me as violent. Have I, Gilbert, ever hit a woman?¡±


    Kisa snickered, feeling his remark was very debatable. But with so many around, she did not think


    Gilbert would do anything to Lea. With that in mind, she said to Lea, ¡°Go check it out and see what he


    wants.¡±


    Lea nodded and went over with a feeling of apprehension. After a few moments, Lea came back to her


    with a smile on her face. What was even more rming was that


    Gilbert seemed to be in a good mood, too. ¡®My God, what have they been whispering about to suddenly


    be so happy?¡®


    Kisa pulled Lea aside and asked, ¡°What did he say to you


    when he called you over? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°Kisa, I won¡¯t sleep at home tonight. My friends from another state havee


    today. I have to take them to stay in the hotel for a few days. But don¡¯t worry, I will still be on set every


    day.¡±


    Kisa was puzzled. ¡°Friends? I didn¡¯t know that you had any friends out of town. Did he threaten you


    with something?¡±


    Lea quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no. Mr. Kooper is very nice. He didn¡¯t threaten me with anything.


    Okay, Kisa. I have to go. My friends are rushing me.¡±


    ¡°s, Lea¡­¡± Kisa wanted to ask something more, but Lea waved down a cab and left. She still felt that


    Lea¡¯s behavior was a bit strange. She looked soberly at Gilbert and asked, ¡°What exactly did you say to


    Lea?¡±


    Gilbert gave a careless grunt. ¡°What do you think I would say to her?¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth, ignored him, and turned to leave. Andrew and Ada quickly pulled at her on the


    left and right. ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°It is gettingte. I have to go home. You two go home with your daddy.¡±


    The two children shook their heads from side to side. ¡°We want to go home with you. We want to stay


    with you.¡±


    ¡°What? How can that be?¡± Kisa was shocked. She had to


    get up early to work every day and had no time to take care of them.


    ¡°Why not? Are you afraid they will interrupt you and Jensen¡¯s life together?¡± Gilbert suddenly said.


    Kisa was used to seeing a pushy Gilbert. She thought that since he had to think so, she would not


    refute it but take this opportunity to piss him off. ¡°Yeah, you are right. I¡¯m just afraid they will disturb


    Jensen and me.¡± But to her surprise, he did not get angry but smiled at her


    knowingly. Not liking this smile, she said, ¡°It iste, so take them home.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, let us stay with you. We won¡¯t cause you any trouble, really.¡± The two children looked at her


    expectantly.


    Kisa could not bring herself to refuse them. But her current situation did not allow her to take care of


    them. Besides, Gilbert was too protective of his children; if anything happened to them at her ce,


    she was afraid that he would kill her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was not right.


    So she thought of refusing. Gilbert suddenly spoke.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 334

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 What a Happy Family of Four


    ¡°Since they like you so much and have waited for you


    here, what is wrong with letting them stay at your ce for one night?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just for one night; can¡¯t you just fulfill their wish? Why do you have to be so mean and cruel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m mean and cruel?¡± Kisa let out a sardonicughter as she found no way to reason with this man. He


    was supposedly the one who was mean and cruel, yet he used her of that, which was ridiculous.


    Andrew and Ada were still looking at her expectantly, and Kisa looked at Gilbert. ¡°Is it really just for one


    night?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think I would feelfortable letting them stay at your ce long¨Cterm?¡± Gilbert


    always spoke to her with a touch of sarcasm in his voice, and that was most irritating to Kisa.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay, just for one night- that is what you said.¡± With that, she took


    Andrew and Ada and walked toward the roadside, intending to take a cab home. Gilbert suddenly


    called out to her again. She turned around and yelled at him, ¡°What else do you want?


    ||


    Gilbert leaned against the car door. ¡°I have just been drinking, so I can¡¯t drive.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Kisa sneered.


    Gilbert¡¯s smile was even wryer than hers. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    So the car was Gilbert¡¯s, and Kisa was driving it. So not only she, Andrew, and Ada but also Gilbert


    were in the car. The destination was her residence. Gilbert


    shamelessly demanded to see her house if it was suitable for his two children to spend the night. He


    did not want his two children to get any lesser treatment. Kisa was boiling inside but forced herself to


    bear with him instead of arguing, telling herself repeatedly that she put up with him this far purely for


    the sake of Andrew and Ad ¡ª it was for the sake of the two children. They soon arrived outside the


    apartment building.


    Gilbert subconsciously looked at the building to see the lights in a unit were turned on. Kisa ignored


    him, got out of the car with the two children, and walked straight to the lobby. Ada shouted at Gilbert,


    ¡°Daddy,e on.¡±


    When they walked into the elevator, there was an elderly woman in her fifties. She looked them up and


    down and suddenly smiled at her and Gilbert with envy. ¡°You took the kids out to y? What a happy


    family of four.¡± Kisa wanted to exin but suddenly thought better of it.


    Gilbert secretly smirked, knowing which unit Jensen


    stayed in. A quick, imperceptible smile shed in his eyes when he saw Kisa open the door to the


    opposite unit. ¡®Lea didn¡¯t; she and Jensen are staying separately.¡®


    Kisa opened the door and let the two children enter first while she looked back at Gilbert and said, ¡°Just


    take a look, and you can go.¡±


    Gilbert shrugged, saying nothing, and just followed her into the house. He found the unit was notrge,


    but everything that needed to be there was. Gilbert leaned against a cab by the window and asked,


    ¡°Did Jensen help you decorate this house?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kisa responded indifferently and frowned at him. ¡± You are done observing. You may go now.¡±


    ¡°What is the hurry? Is this how you treat your guests?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 335

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 You¡¯re¡­ Uncle Jensen?


    Soon after Gilbert spoke, he sat on her couch shamelessly.


    Kisa furrowed her brows, ¡°What are you doing? You said you¡¯d leave after taking a nce.¡±


    Gilbert leaned into the couch at looked at her coolly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Can¡¯t I sit down and get some rest?¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth.


    ¡®From what it looks like, this man has no intention of leaving at all,¡® she thought.


    Suddenly, they heard someone knocking on the door.


    Andrew quickly rushed to the door, ¡°Have a seat, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll go get the door.¡±


    When Andrew opened the door, he was stunned. Jensen, who was standing by the door, was also


    stunned.


    Andrew tilted his head as he stared at him momentarily. Then, he smiled, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Uncle Jensen?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Jensen felt his heart skip a beat when he heard the child call him ¡°Uncle Jensen.¡±


    He smiled gently and nodded, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Andrew made way for him to enter, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    The well¨Cmannered boy left a good impression on Jensen.


    Before he entered, he could not help but pat Andrew¡¯s


    head.


    When Jensen entered and saw Gilbert sitting on the couch, he did not show any shock on his face.


    On the other hand, Kisa had an awkward expression. She turned to Gilbert and said hurriedly, ¡°Alright.


    Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Gilbert frowned. Kisa had ruined his slightly good mood.


    However, he refused to leave.


    Gilbert leaned into the couch and shed Jensen a smile, So you¡¯re living in the unit across?¡±


    ¡°Kisa and I have different lifestyles, so living separately would prevent us from interfering with each


    other¡¯s resting time,¡± Jensen exined coolly. Suddenly, he noticed the bloodstain on Kisa¡¯s shirt


    sleeve and frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡±


    Gilbert was standing in front of Kisa by the time Jensen


    finished his sentence.


    Kisa nced at the indifferent expression on Gilbert¡¯s face. Then, she shed Jensen a small smile,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I fell and got a little grazed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! I saw a huge scrape on your arm, and there was a lot of blood. It looks painful,¡± Ada


    blurted anxiously.


    Jensen¡¯s frown deepened.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go get the medical


    kit.¡±


    After Jensen left the room, Gilbert turned to Kisa and snorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re so delicate nowadays. Everyone¡¯s so distressed. over your little injury,¡± he sneered.


    Kisa lowered her gaze.


    ¡®I knew this man would make sarcastic remarks. That¡¯s why I never show my true feelings in front of


    him, no matter how painful it is,¡® she thought.


    She did not bother getting angry over him. She merely turned to Ada and Andrew and said, ¡°You two


    must be hungry. Shall I make you guys some spaghetti?¡±


    Gilbert promptly grabbed her hand before the children could respond. Then, he said sardonically,


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking spaghetti even though you know you¡¯ve hurt your arm? Are you trying to further


    aggravate your wound to get him to worry over you even more?¡±


    Even with Kisa¡¯s good temper, she was now furious.


    She red at him sadly and angrily. Then, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°There must be something


    wrong with you! Whatever I do is wrong to you, right?¡±


    Gilbert felt a twinge in his heart at the sight of Kisa¡¯s


    teary eyes.


    He originally intended to say some words of concern.


    Nevertheless, his words turned aggressively sardonic the moment they left his mouth for some reason.


    Just then, Jensen returned with the medical kit.


    Gilbert reached out to grab the medical kit out of reflex. However, he did not expect Jensen to dodge


    him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I often help her bandage her wounds,¡± he said with a small smile.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened before turning to Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 336

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Burning with Jealousy


    Kisa ignored Gilbert. She continued sitting quietly while Jensen dealt with her wound.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert stood aside, watching them. His presence seemed unnecessary.


    Just then, Kisa spoke again coolly, ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? Why? Do you need me to walk you to the


    door?¡±


    After being urged to leave several times, Gilbert felt more and more like his presence was unwanted.


    His expression darkened, and he silently clenched his fists in anger.


    Andrew blinked her big brown eyes and said to Gilbert, ¡± Daddy, I¡¯m so hungry. Could you please make


    me some spaghetti?¡±


    As expected of twins, Ada immediately understood what Andrew meant by his words. She said to


    Gilbert, ¡°Daddy, I want spaghetti too. Can you go make it for Andrew and me?¡±


    Gilbert instinctively turned to face Kisa.


    She turned to the children and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll make you two spaghetti after this. I make amazing


    spaghetti.¡±


    Ada shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re hurt, so you can¡¯t make us


    spaghetti. Otherwise, your wound will hurt even more.¡±


    ¡°How about letting Uncle Jensen cook for you? His spaghetti is even better than the ones I make.¡±


    Gilbert was burning with jealousy after he heard Kisa praising Jensen.


    Andrew gave it a quick thought before saying hurriedly, That won¡¯t work, Ma¡¯am. Uncle Jensen needs


    to help you bandage your wound. Ada and I are really hungry now, so let daddy go make it.


    Just as Kisa was about to speak again, Jensen suddenly smiled slightly.


    ¡°Let Gilbert go. You don¡¯t want the children to starve, right?¡±


    Kisa stopped talking.


    Naturally, she did not want the children to starve. However, she felt even more reluctant to see Gilbert.


    Seeing how Kisa did not respond, Andrew quickly said to Gilbert, ¡°Daddy, hurry and go make us


    spaghetti!¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and red at Kisa. His re was so deathly it was almost as if he wanted to


    burn a hole through her body.


    ¡®I know this woman is always wanting to make me leave. Hmph! I won¡¯t leave,¡® thought Gilbert.


    He gritted his teeth and quietly went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was neat and clean, almost as if they had never cooked in it. However, the fridge was


    stocked with various foods and ingredients.


    Gilbert grabbed a few eggs and a piece of lean meat.


    He had never cooked spaghetti before. However, he had seen a tutorial of it the previous time he


    cooked, so he still remembered the steps.


    He tied the apron and started preparing the ingredients. needed.


    Kisa was able to see Gilbert cooking from the corner she was sitting.


    ¡®Aside from the things he¡¯s done, Gilbert truly looks like a family man right now,¡® she thought.


    Jensen followed her gaze and nced at Gilbert.


    He smiled, ¡°Gilbert¡¯s changed quite a bit. He can even cook now.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much he¡¯s changed, he¡¯s still cold, moody, and heartless.¡±


    Jensen noticed the resentment in her tone and stopped talking. He continued treating her wound


    quietly.


    Since Kisa had scraped arge part of her arm, it needed to be disinfected. Besides that, the wound


    also had to be cleaned thoroughly.


    He took out a cotton swab and sprayed it with alcohol.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be disinfecting it now. Bear with me,¡± he said.


    Kisa nodded but continued staring at the kitchen.


    When Gilbert came out with the cooked spaghetti, he saw Jensen wrapping Kisa¡¯s wound with a


    bandage.


    Seeing how Jensen had meticulously wrapped the


    bandage perfectly and even tied a nice little knot, Gilbert


    felt awful.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 337

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 Ma¡¯am Seems to Be in a Lot of Pain


    Most of the time, Gilbert refused to admit that Jensen was better than him.


    However, he had to admit that Jensen was better than him this time.


    ¡®Jensen knows how to do everything. He¡¯s even able to bandage a wound this meticulously.


    Meanwhile, I can¡¯t even cook properly. Whatever. I¡¯m going to stop thinking about it. The more I think


    about it, the more awful I feel,¡® thought Gilbert.


    He quietly set the spaghetti on the dining table and called the children over to eat.


    Andrew went beside him and whispered, ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am seems to be in a lot of pain. She even cried


    just now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gilbert felt even worse after hearing Andrew¡¯s words.


    ¡®This woman had never cried in pain in front of me. However, she never suppresses her emotions in


    front of Jensen. Hah¡­ This must be the difference between the way she treats Jensen and me,¡® he


    thought.


    Andrew did not know what was going on in her father¡¯s head. She grabbed his father¡¯s hand and said,


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ll have to coax Ma¡¯am after Uncle Jensen leaves. That


    way, she¡¯ll surely still like you.¡±


    Ada nodded beside her, ¡°Andrew¡¯s right. Daddy, you need to be like Uncle Jensen. Smile a little more


    gently. Then Ma¡¯am will stop asking you to leave.¡±


    ¡®Even if I learn to smile gently like Jensen, I¡¯ll never be Jensen. She¡¯ll also never smile nor treat me


    nicely and pleasantly,¡® Gilbert thought self¨Cdepreciatingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Jensen said as he put away the medical kit. Then, he said to Kisa earnestly, ¡°For the next


    few days, don¡¯t get water on your wound. You should also be careful when you¡¯re shooting.¡±


    Kisa nodded and turned to Gilbert.


    ¡°What¡¯re you still doing here? You¡¯re done making the spaghetti. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± she urged.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and did not respond. His expression darkened once again.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew ate his spaghetti quietly as he carefully observed their expressions.


    A momentter, he said to Gilbert, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m thirsty. Could you please get me some water?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer and went to get a ss of water.


    However, Kisa did it before he could.


    She ced the ss of water in front of Andrew before turning to Gilbert icily, ¡°My house is small, and


    you¡¯ve


    seen all of it, so you really can leave now. If you¡¯re


    worried about the children, you could also take them with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Ma¡¯am,¡± Ada immediately pouted while looking at Kisa with a wronged expression.


    Since Kisa could not bear the wronged looks of the children, she quickly shifted her gaze onto Gilbert.


    Regardless, her gaze remained icy.


    Gilbert¡¯s fists by his sides were gripped tightly.


    Hah. Is my presence really such an eyesore to her?¡® Gilbert thought.


    ¡°Kisa, if he wants to stay for a while, just let him stay. It¡¯s been a while since the three of us got


    together.¡±


    ¡°He and I have no reason to be near each other,¡± Kisa said disdainfully,


    Jensen pursed his lips and did not respond. He calmly grabbed a ss and poured himself some


    water.


    He moved around the house so casually; it was a tant show of intimacy between him and the


    woman.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes dangerously. Then, he shed a half smile at Jensen, ¡°Kisa and I met a


    woman called Mia Fallon today. She was with a child named ke Kooper. You know them, right?


    Jensen?¡±


    Jensen paused from drinking his water.


    He replied indifferently, ¡°I know them. They¡¯re very special friends of mine.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Gilbert chuckled. ¡°Just friends, really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 338

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 Don¡¯t Give Affection to The Wrong


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Person


    Kisa suddenly bellowed. Then, she turned to Gilbert icily, ¡°Friends or not, it doesn¡¯t matter because it¡¯s


    Jensen¡¯s personal affairs. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny how you¡¯re asking him in such an interrogating


    tone?¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth angrily.


    ¡®This damn woman. She¡¯s always defending Jensen, even when this is between him and me!¡® he


    thought.


    Jensen smiled coolly before turning to Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let him ask me.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room was getting more and more ufortable.


    Andrew quickly finished his spaghetti. Then, he turned to Jensen and asked sweetly, ¡°Uncle Jensen, do


    you also live nearby? I¡¯d like to visit your house. Would that be alright?


    Jensen ced the ss down with a smile, ¡°Of course. I live right across.¡±


    Then, he stood up and left with Andrew¡¯s hand in his.


    ¡°I wanna go too,¡± Ada quickly took herst bite and ran up to them.


    All of a sudden, only Kisa and Gilbert were left in the


    house.


    One had an icy expression, while the other had a face filled with rage.


    Kisa crossed her arms on her chest and leaned on the


    cupboard. She urgently wanted to make this man leave. However, he was stuck like glue and would not


    leave no matter what.


    ¡®I never should¡¯ve trusted this man. I genuinely thought he¡¯d leave after taking one look,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and shed her an icy smile, The woman we met today, don¡¯t you suspect


    her rtionship with Jensen?¡±


    ¡®Regardless, she trusts Jensen way too much. She loves him so much that she isn¡¯t suspicious of him


    at all,¡® he thought.


    Kisa snorted, ¡°Since when did Mr. Kooper be such a busybody? It doesn¡¯t matter what


    rtionship they share because it¡¯s none of your business! Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Gilbert walked up to her.


    He stared at her cold expression and said sardonically, ¡°I was merely reminding you not to give your


    affection to the wrong person.¡±


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words made Kisa feel preposterous.


    ¡®He¡¯s reminding me not to give my affection to the wrong person? I gave the wrong person my affection


    years ago¡ª him. Yet he¡¯s here reminding me? How ironic,¡® Kisa


    thought.


    She suppressed the sorrow she felt before turning to him coldly, ¡®


    Gilbertughed. Suddenly, he reached out and trapped her between himself and the cupboard.


    She felt panicked and irritated by the feeling of his warm


    breath on her face.


    She rejected this feeling.


    ¡°This is my house. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m calling the cops!¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡± Gilbert snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Do you think calling the cops would work?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re divorced!¡± Kisa reminded him angrily.


    ¡°Divorced?¡± Gilbert smiled sardonically.


    Then, he gazed at her icily, ¡°You haven¡¯t atoned for your sins. Did you really think I¡¯d let you go?¡±


    Kisa promptly felt her heart sink.


    ¡®This is his second time indirectly denying that we¡¯ve divorced. Well, I did only sign the divorce papers


    previously. Who knows if he went through the entire process of getting a divorce?¡® thought Kisa.


    At this thought, Kisa felt her heart sink further.


    She gazed at him coldly, ¡°And the divorce papers¡­¡±


    ¡°I ripped it apart!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa asked furiously. ¡°What do you mean you ripped it apart? You were the one who wanted a


    divorce!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly changed my mind.¡±


    Gilbert stared down at her with a ruthless gaze and smile, ¡°You¡¯re a sinner. You¡¯ll have to atone for your


    sins by my side for the rest of your life. Were you thinking of running away by divorcing me? Hah. In


    your dreams!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 339

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 I Won¡¯t Rest Until You¡¯re Dead


    ¡®I¡¯m a sinner?¡® thought Kisa.


    She trembled with anger.


    She then smiled at him out of anger, ¡°You made me a sinner, and I could say the same to you. You


    want me to atone for my sins by your side; I also want you to regret what you did. Since you¡¯re not


    willing to forgive me, neither will I!¡±


    ¡®How could I possibly forget about my blood feud with this man? That unbreathing child that had turned


    purple will always be the hurdle we can never ovee in this life,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa red at the man in front of her hatefully. The hate in her eyes could ruin the heavens.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert did not get angry when he saw the intense hatred in Kisa¡¯s eyes. On the other hand,


    he started smiling sinisterly.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and whispered the most ruthless words in the gentlest tone, ¡°Kisa


    Becker, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Kisa stared back at him with bloodshot eyes, goes for me!¡±


    ¡°The same


    Gilbert smiled coldly and got off her before promptly


    changing the topic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡®


    Kisa gritted her teeth angrily.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, so others won¡¯t say anything about us sharing a


    room, right?¡±


    Kisa was so angry that she was speechless.


    ¡®I¡¯ll never trust this man ever again,¡® she thought.


    However, the angrier Kisa got, the wider Gilbert¡¯s smile grew.


    Nevertheless, his gaze wavered when he saw her wounded arm.


    ¡®I¡¯m fully aware that this woman hates me to the bone, yet I still feel a little upset when I see her get


    hurt. How ironic and contradictory,¡® thought Gilbert


    Then, he turned around to clear the dishes on the table. He moved around so naturally; it was almost


    as if he were in his own house.


    Meanwhile, Kisa gritted her teeth so hard they were about to break.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®If I could turn into a vicious beast, I would swallow this man whole,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert put away the used dishes before doing them in the


    kitchen with a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°This man¡¯s not right in the head. Why is heing to a shabby ce like this to cook spaghetti and do


    dishes. when he can stay in his vi?¡® wondered Kisa.


    Outside, the wind started to rage once more. Fall had finally set in, and the cold breeze grew even


    more chilly.


    Jensen stood up and went to shut the windows. Then, he turned to the children with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you two going to bed yet?¡±


    Andrew shook his head before shifting his gaze to the storybooks on the bookshelf.


    He asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Jensen, why do you have storybooks here? Aren¡¯t storybooks for children?


    Do you have children?¡±


    Jensen nced at the row of storybooks on the bookshelf; he could not help but think of ke¡¯s face.


    Then, his gaze gradually softened.


    He had bought the storybooks for ke. However, he did not have the time to give them to him yet.


    He turned to Andrew and Ada, ¡°Shall I tell you two a story?¡±


    Andrew nodded, and Ada followed suit.


    Jensen got up a took a book from the shelf. Then, he


    suddenly turned to them, ¡°Who told you all that I¡¯m your


    uncle?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, of course!¡± Andrew said in a natural tone.


    ¡°Daddy said you¡¯re his big brother, which makes you our uncle.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips as a mixture of emotions shed across his dark eyes. Dark thoughts shed in


    his mind.


    ¡®Gilbert is the true heir of the Kooper family. He¡¯s a gifted child, and what¡¯re you? You¡¯re nothing but a


    pitiful child that they had picked up. You¡¯re just disposable trash to them!¡®


    ¡®Hah! Younger brother? You see Gilbert as your younger brother, but did Gilbert ever see you as his


    older brother? Does that old woman even see you as her grandson? Stop lying to yourself! To them,


    you¡¯re no better than a dog!¡®


    ¡°Uncle Jensen. Uncle Jensen¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 340

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 Makes Anyone¡¯s Imagination Run Wild


    Andrew¡¯s voice immediately pulled back his train of thought.


    He hid the malice and dark thoughts within his eyes. He then turned around while holding a storybook.


    A gentle smile came up to his handsome face.


    ¡°Let uncle Jensen tell you both a story,¡± He sat in the middle of the sofa while both kids sat by his side


    separately. They proceeded to listen to his storytellingfortably.


    Ada even felt like dozing off when listening to it. She held onto Jensen¡¯s arm, her smile making


    beautiful crescents. below her brow, ¡± Uncle Jensen, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯re just as nice as my dad. Ada


    really likes you. Will youe to y with Ada more often in the future?¡±


    Jensen stared earnestly at the smile on her tiny face, and for a moment, he was stunned. The child¡¯s


    smile looked precisely like Kisa¡¯s when she was younger. He gently caressed her tiny head and replied,


    ¡°Alright, uncle Jensen¡¯s ce will always be wee to you and Andrew.


    Meanwhile, on Kisa¡¯s side, she was still mad at Gilbert . Gilbert had already entered the bathroom to


    shower, treating the ce as his own home. Kisa crossed her arms. before her chest while sitting on


    the sofa, her face livid


    from the anger.


    When Gilbert walked out of the bathroom, he had only a piece of towel upon his waist. He bared his


    solid and


    powerful upper body while staring at her emotionlessly, ¡± You have any pajamas?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa, through gritted teeth, spitted out one single word. The detest on her face was for all to see.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Gilbert acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything and pulled a smile from his lips, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Assuming it was the two kids returning, she immediately went to open the door. Instead, standing at the


    entrance was Davian.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡­ I came here to bring Mr. Kooper his clothes!¡±


    Hearing his words, Kisa almost keeled over in rage. She already hated that Gilbert was staying around


    here. His moronic assistant incredibly came to send him his clothes like a suck¨Cup.


    Why? Does he n to permanently stay here?


    Kisa gave Davian a cold stare.


    Davian quivered in shock, his voice much smaller than before,¡± I¡­ I¡¯m only here to deliver clothes.


    Once the delivery isplete, I will leave.¡±


    Kisa had given up on conversing with Davian and


    stretched out her arms to close the door. Davian immediately held the door open and rushed into the


    room toward Gilbert, ¡± Mr. Kooper, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯vee here to deliver your clothes.¡±


    Upon ending the sentence, Gilbert had already walked in. He stood behind Kisa bare¨Cchested. His tall


    frame looked like he was holding petite Kisa in his arms. This scene could genuinely make anyone¡¯s


    imagination run wild.


    Davian stared bug¨Ceyed with his face flushed, ¡°Ah, both of you¡­ you both are¡­¡±


    Stopping mid¨Csentence, he gave a silly yet dubious smile.


    Kisa clenched her teeth and sneered, ¡± Stop your nonsensical thinking; he and I did nothing.


    ||


    ¡°Mhm, I understand, I understand!¡± Davian nodded his head, but his smile grew dubious.


    Kisa rolled her eyes. She then chose to instead turn back


    around and enter the house. She could not bother to


    ignore them. Gilbert gave Davian a few orders and proceeded to bring his clothes in.


    Kisa saw that the bag was huge and filled to the brim.


    She coldly spoke, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say you were staying for one night? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m staying here for the night, but I didn¡¯t say for only one night,¡± Gilbert corrected her without


    skipping a beat.


    Kisa saw him take out hisptop, making her so angry


    she lost all disposition. She sarcastically eximed, ¡± You don¡¯t loathe or feel disgusted by me? Why


    do you insist on staying under the same roof as I am? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s revolting?¡±


    Gilbert lifted his gaze and nced at her. He spoke


    indifferently, ¡± If I don¡¯t keep my eye on you, how will I be able to supervise your progress for


    atonement? Don¡¯t tell me I should indulge you by letting you spend your days carefree and happy?¡±


    After saying it, he looked at the three rooms avable in the house, ¡± Which room do I stay in?¡±


    Kisa could not speak from her clenched teeth but suddenly thought of an important question.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 341

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 This Counts as a Legitimate Transaction She coldly looked at Gilbert, ¡± Was it you that


    forced Lea to move away?¡±


    Currently, it was looking more and more suspicious.


    Why did Lea suddenly tell her that a friend wasing over after Gilbert had spoken to her privately?


    What made it more questionable was once Lea left, he immediately said he would live here.


    Facing her cold suspicion, Gilbert spoke leisurely, ¡°I gave her a million dors to take temporary


    residence outside for a few days.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Kisa spat.


    Gilbert suddenly burst out inughter, ¡± Me despicable? Heh, think about it yourself. We are sitting here


    as


    husband and wife. Do you think letting a third party be present would be suitable? Besides, I have her a


    million dors. She was happy too; this counts as a legitimate transaction.¡±


    The anger in Kisa¡¯s heart could not be described.


    No wonder Lea still spoke cheerfully to him despite


    clearly being afraid of him. Turns out Gilbert gave her a million dors. She had put money before their


    friendship.


    The more Kisa thought about it, the tighter her teeth


    clenched.


    Gilbert stared at her furious expression and asked again, ¡°Which room do I stay in?¡±


    She still would not speak. Gilbert shrugged his shoulders. nonchntly. He then picked up his baggage


    and walked to the room with the most sun.


    Seeing him walk right into her room, Kisa could not sit still any longer and growled at him, ¡± You, you¡­


    you stay next door!¡±


    There was an empty room right next to her that was initially used as a guest room. As for Lea, she lives


    opposite hers.


    Gilbert picked up his luggage and walked into the guest room. Even though no one had used the guest


    room before, it was clean and tidy, with the bed sheetsid. It looked simple, yet the weing feeling


    was not lost. Gilbert opened the cupboards and casually hung his clothes and belongings into them.


    Kisa watched his actions from time to time. Her squinted eyes filled with ice¨Ccold rage. She had never


    seen such a shameless man before. In the past, she only knew him as a vtile, ruthless, and


    heartless man. Gilbert¡¯s ability for shamelessness has given her a new perspective


    toward him.


    After he entered the room, he did note out of it anymore. Kisa tried her best to calm the anger in


    her chest.


    She decided to let things be, and just treat Gilbert as an invisible man. As she tried tofort herself,


    she stood up to go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom still contained the dirty clothes that


    Gilbert had left there. From whatever angle she saw it, it stood out like a sore thumb. She stretched out


    her legs and kicked his clothes to a corner in disgust.


    Just as she turned around, she saw Gilbert leaning on the bathroom door frame while crossing his


    arms. She was startled and furrowed her eyebrows, ¡± Do you not make a sound when walking?¡±


    Gilbert lightly nced at his clothes in the corner and spoke in a rxed tone, ¡± Or were you doing


    something sinful yourself?¡±


    Kisa sarcastically snapped back, ¡°This is my own house. What shameful acts can I perform?¡±


    Finishing her sentence, she mmed the door with a loud banging sound.


    Gilbert¡¯s voice came floating through the door, but the words were full of concern for her, ¡°You scraped


    your arm today. Remember to not let moisture touch it.¡±


    However, in this current state, his words of concern


    seemed entirely fake in her ears. She sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need your phony reminders.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lips twitched, and he stopped talking. He leaned on the door and started to smoke. After a


    long while, the bathroom door handle made a sound.


    Gilbert quickly put out his cigarette butt and stood up straight. He then saw Kisa walk out carrying


    steam with her. Kisa had only a towel wrapped around her body. Her fair skinny shoulders still had


    vapor on them. Her slightly wet hair stuck to her forehead and face with cheeks


    flushed somewhat.


    Gilbert stared at her intensely; an unknown heat started to build up within him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 342

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 Never Seen a Woman Shower Before?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa would never have thought in a million years that Gilbert would be standing by the door outside.


    Since there were usually no men in the house, she would only wrap herself in a towel after showering


    for convenience¡¯s sake. Hence, she had forgotten to bring her clothes in just now.


    Shockingly, she was Gilbert staring at her with fire in his eyes. Her heart skipped a few beats. However,


    she swiftly chucked sarcastically, ¡± Why? What¡¯s up with that expression? Never seen a woman shower


    before?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lips pulled into a smile and closed in on her. He cornered her in between a dimple in the wall


    and his chest. His hot breath was filled with unkind words, ¡± Have you been in this state in front of


    Jensen before?¡±


    Kisa grinned coldly. Her smile was slightly bewitching as she spoke softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡±


    Gilbert actually hated her alluring state yet could not bring himself to admit that she was enchanting in


    this state. The heat in his body was clearly starting to build up.


    He gazed intensely at her and bent his head down to kiss her on the lips.


    Kisa twisted her face away, and Gilbert¡¯s lips instantly touched her cheeks. He lightly pushed away


    from her but could see the disgust crawl up her expression.


    His hands by his side clenched. Had the person before her been Jensen, would she have dodged him


    like that? Would she still have that disgusted look for him?¡±


    He huffed coldly and spoke chilly, ¡°Don¡¯t get it


    misconstrued. I¡¯m just warning you. Never forget your status. Before weplete our divorce, you had


    better not fool around with Jensen!¡±


    Gilbert would always think of her as the worst and even thought of Jensen as just as despicable.


    She sneered, ¡°Jensen is much more decent than you can ever be. You think everyone is just like you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gilbert smiled non¨Cdenial while his gaze was cold, ¡± You must know him very well.¡±


    Upon saying this, he pulled his gaze away from her to enter the bathroom.


    When he emerged again, a bunch of dirty clothes was in his arms. Some were his, and some were


    hers, including the inner garments¡­


    Her expression fell,¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m going to wash the clothes,¡± Gilbert answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to wash them. Just wash your own,¡® Kisa said while snatching her clothes back.


    Just then, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    The kids must have returned this time. She did not have time to entangle with Gilbert anymore and


    rushed to open the door.


    However, halfway there, Gilbert quickly picked up a parka from the sofa andid it on her body. She


    scrunched her brows but only saw his sneer, ¡± Why? You want him to see your enchanting out¨Cof¨C


    water state?¡± His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Kisa coldly stared at him. She then ignored him and proceeded to open the door. As the door swung


    open, there stood Jensen by the door.


    In both his arms were Ada and Andrew. Ada and Andrew held onto his neck and were asleep in his


    arms.


    She quickly took over Ada from him,¡± I¡¯m so sorry, they¡¯re asleep, and I had to burden you with sending


    them here.¡±


    ¡°No problem, they¡¯re my niece and nephew, after all. I wanted to let them sleep at my ce, but I was


    worried they weren¡¯t used to it,¡± Jensen said and lifted his gaze to see Kisa and Gilbert. One was in


    pajamas, while the other was in a parka with only a single towel under it.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that they had ¡®exercised¡® and finished showering. Worried that Jensen


    would misunderstand, Kisa hurriedly exined, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Besides, he was the one who


    would not leave, I¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 343

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 He Would Wash Clothes for Her


    Before she could finish, Gilbert smiled, ¡± Don¡¯t think


    you


    your exnation is redundant? We are husband and wife. Even if we did something, Jensen wouldn¡¯t


    find it a problem, right, brother?¡±


    Gilbert looked at Jensen questioningly. Jensen nodded in response with a light smile, ¡°Right!¡±


    Gilbert took Andrew from Jensen¡¯s arms and suddenly said to Jensen, ¡± Ada and Andrew have never


    taken the initiative to get close to anyone before, except you and Kisa.¡±


    Jensen smiled, ¡°Really? They really like me, though. Seems like it¡¯s my honor.¡±


    After Jensen said this, he looked at Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go home and rest. You rest early as well.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head and watched his silhouette. A feeling of guilt crept on her.


    ¡®I keep saying I want to take my vengeance on Gilbert, so Jensen¡¯s doing his utmost to help me. But


    here I am, looking as if I¡¯m up to no good with Gilbert. Jensen must be very disappointed with me right


    now.


    Putting Jensen aside, she was disappointed with herself at this moment as well. Since returning to


    Calthon, she


    had exacted her retribution on Carolyn and Sharon.


    However, she could not even lift a finger toward Gilbert. She had been held in the palm of Gilbert¡¯s


    hand the wholeProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    time.


    Kisa stared at Jensen¡¯s back and opened her mouth. She tried to think of something to say, but Gilbert


    was a step faster and spoke first. Gilbert casually told Jensen, Despite our rtionship not being the


    same as it used to be, I want to thank you regarding the kids.¡±


    Jensen smirked a little and, without turning back, spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was their uncle?¡± It that¡¯s the


    case, there is no need to thank me.¡±


    After saying this, Jensen went back into his house.


    Even though Kisa hated Gilbert, she did not have any time to quarrel with him. She immediately took


    the sleeping children back into their rooms one by one. When she came out of the room, she found out


    that Gilbert had finished washing the clothes and was putting out her underwear to dry out on the


    balcony.


    Instantly, she felt all the blood rush to her head, and her cheeks flushed red. ¡°You pervert! How dare


    you dry my clothes yourself!¡±


    Saying this, she rushed to snatch her underwear from his


    hands.


    Gilbert looked at her flushed face, bewildered, ¡°The


    clothes are done washing. Why shouldn¡¯t I dry them?¡±


    Kisa bit back coldly, ¡°Either you go back to your room and sleep this instant, or I get out of this house!¡±


    Gilbert pulled his lips into a smile and kept quiet. He gave in and went back to his room. Kisa leaned on


    the windowsill by the balcony. Her nose was itchy from the rage, and she had an unknown feeling of


    frustration as her eyes grew blurry.


    She bit her lower lip and saw the bright neon light outside her house. She asked herself repeatedly,


    ¡®How am I going to take my revenge on Gilbert? How am I going to let this man get a taste of all the


    pain I¡¯ve


    endured?¡®


    However,ter on, when Gilbert was truly overwhelmed with agony, she would discover that she had


    been wrong about everything all along!


    The next morning, Kisa woke up slowly and found her bedside empty.


    She was shocked and rushed out of the room quickly, to only find the kids sitting by the dining table


    eating breakfast. Her anxious heart was instantly calmed.


    Due to all the issues caused by these two brats, Gilbert would not leave her alone. Hence, whenever


    the kids disappeared from her side, she always felt particrly anxious.


    ¡°Aunt Kisa, Andrew, and I were afraid of waking you up,


    so we crept out ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Kisa nodded and searched for Gilbert¡¯s figure around the house.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 344

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Between Spaghetti and Sandwiches In her mind, she thought, ¡®I hope he¡¯s finally left.¡®


    However, just as she thought of it, she saw him bring out two bowls of spaghetti from the kitchen. Her


    cheerful mood in the early morning immediately disappeared.


    She had a grim face while entering the bathroom. Upon entering the bathroom, she was furious beyond


    belief. The basin contained many other extra household


    supplies. There were towels, toothpaste, a toothbrush, a cup, and even a razor!


    ¡®Hmph, is this shameless man treating this ce as his own house?¡®


    As she clenched her teeth in anger, Gilbert appeared suddenly by the door.


    ¡°Come out for breakfast.¡±


    Kisa ignored him and only sshed her face with cold water. Her rage had to be calmed, or it would


    affect her emotions during filmingter.


    When she emerged, Gilbert sat by the dining table


    reading the newspaper. The two tes of spaghetti were untouched. It seems he was waiting for her to


    dine together.


    She had no idea what tricks Gilbert had up his sleeve.


    he


    Despite being clearly disgusted with her to the core, had woken up early to make breakfast for her. He


    even sat there waiting for her to have breakfast together.


    Heh, no one would believe her if she imed this man


    was sane.


    Kisa acted as if she did not see him and walked back into the room to get a change of clothes. By the


    time she had finished changing her clothes, Ada and Andrew had finished their meals.


    She smiled at both kids and asked, ¡± Do you guys want Auntie to send you to school or let daddy send


    you to school?


    Before the two kids could skip, Gilbert answered casually, ¡± I¡¯ll fetch them. Come here and finish your


    breakfast. The pasta is getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Eat it yourself, then. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Kisa replied.


    Gilbert furrowed his brows and huffed coldly,¡± If Jensen cooked the pasta, would you have eaten it?¡±


    Kisa wasn¡¯t bothered to heed his questions and took her bags while walking toward the door. Just as


    she opened. the door, she saw Jensen standing outside, breakfast in hand.


    Gilbert gave out a suddenugh. Theughter was filled with mockery.


    Kisa ignored his sarcasm and spoke to Jensen, ¡± I¡¯m


    going to the production set.


    ¡°I made you sandwiches. You have on the way there,¡± Jensen said. His movements were natural and


    casual. It seems that he frequently makes breakfast for her.


    Gilbert stared deeply at Kisa, his hand on the newspaper clenched repeatedly.


    ¡®No wonder she doesn¡¯t care for the spaghetti I cooked. She¡¯s thinking about the breakfast made by


    another man! Damn it!¡®


    Kisa did not even spare as much as a nce at him and took the sandwiches from Jensen¡¯s hand


    before leaving. Jensen also returned to his own house.


    ||


    Andrew curled his lips and spoke softly to Gilbert, Daddy, it seems like Madam Kisa doesn¡¯t like


    spaghetti. She likes sandwiches. Next time, daddy, you should make Madam Kisa a sandwich.¡±


    Gilbert twitched his lips in self¨Cmockery. Was the issue ever between spaghetti and sandwiches? Even


    if the situation were reversed, if Jensen made spaghetti and Gilbert made sandwiches, he was sure


    that Kisa would still choose Jensen¡¯s spaghetti.


    It was apparent that she was disgusted at him and liked. Jensen. Hence, she would not like whatever


    he made, and whatever Jensen made would be a treasure to her.


    Gilbert stared hatefully at the two tes of pasta in front


    of him. Whatever angle he viewed the situation seemed hriously ironic.


    In his rage, he wanted to flip the two tes of pasta with his hands. But seeing the kids in front of him,


    he tried his best to suppress his anger.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Due to being hit by eggs previously, Kisa walked with extra precaution when walking out of the


    neighborhood. Fortunately, outside the district there were no signs of suspicious people.


    She bought a newspaper on the way out of the neighborhood. As she expected, the articles in the


    newspaper were reporting on the matter regarding Lea and her ¡®ndering¡® Sharon and GK Pictures.


    The article even wrote that she deserved to be hit by eggs.


    The whole newspaper was filled with negative press


    about her. Kisa sat in the car while eating her sandwich


    and flipping through her newspaper.


    Her face bore no expression. However, just as the car started driving, the driver stepped on the brakes


    suddenly¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 345

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Being Blocked by People on the Road


    Pulled by the momentum, Kisa¡¯s whole body mmed forwards. She rubbed her injured forehead and


    asked,¡± Chauffeur, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± The chauffeur hesitantly spoke, ¡°People are blocking the road.¡±


    ¡°People blocking the road?¡± Kisa moved toward the window, puzzled, and furrowed her brows while


    looking outside.


    In hindsight, it would have been better if she had not looked. Once Kisa gazed out, she saw an object


    fly toward her, which gave her a start. She quickly scrambled back into the car. The thing hit the car


    window, turning out to be another egg. Before she could react, numerous people approached the


    vehicle to surround it.


    The people hurled eggs and rotten vegetables at the car. They were cursing her for her malevolence,


    shamelessness, and were saying that she should be forced out of the entertainment industry. A few


    eggs flew into the car, cracking open on the seats and making a big


    mess.


    Kisa hurriedly closed the car windows and coldly gazed at her surroundings. The number of people this


    time was more than previously. It was unknown if the previous crowd had been encouraged by the


    earlier group.


    This was the second time. It seemed that Sharon wanted


    to use this trick to goad the audience into forcing Kisa out of the entertainment industry. If this


    continued every day, more and more people would follow the trend of throwing eggs at her.


    ¡®No. I won¡¯t tolerate this anymore.¡®


    She decided to settle these egg¨Cthrowing incidents once and for all. If Sharon were to use this trick on


    her every day, she feared she would genuinely be forced out of the entertainment industry for good.


    The chauffeur was worried and asked, ¡± Miss Kisa, what should we do now?¡±


    The chauffeur could not drive with so many people surrounding the car. However, being blocked here


    forever would not work. It was almost time for filming, and Kisa could not let everyone on the


    production crew wait for


    her.


    Even so, the crowd outside was getting rowdier, and their insults were bing more threatening.


    They were showing no signs of dispersing at all. Kisa bit her lip while a thin sheet of sweat built up on


    her forehead. She swiftly thought of ns to resolve these issues while her heart filled with anxiety.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her mind, and she quickly pulled out her phone to call Lea. Her call was


    instantly connected, and Lea¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Kisa. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I got blocked halfway from the journey¡­¡± Kisa looked outside and spoke seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll send you an


    address. You need toe here immediately and hide in a less visible area. Then do exactly as I


    say¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming right now.¡±


    Kisa held onto her phone while waiting for any news from Lea in the car. Her heart felt uneasy. She


    was not sure if the trick would work. Seeing the relentless insanity on the face of the people outside the


    vehicle, she also felt afraid.


    However, there was no choice. If Kisa and Lea could not execute this n, then Kisa would genuinely


    be underplete control by Sharon.


    Lea should be sitting nearby. Around twenty minutester, Lea sent her a message.


    [Kisa, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m behind the tree right beside the flowerbed.]


    Kisa nced at the flowerbed and indeed saw Lea hiding in the shadows.


    She pursed her lips and spoke to the chauffeur,


    Chauffeur, I¡¯ll go down for a while. Sit in the car and don¡¯te down no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ms. Kisa. That would not do. They¡¯re¡­¡± The chauffeur could not finish his sentence before Kisa


    opened the car doors and exited.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, the crowd maniacally threw their eggs and vegetable leaves. Kisa did not dodge and let


    the egg


    whites and yolks stick to her figure. She also did not make a fuss and quietly let the people take their


    frustration out on her.


    After a while, when they were tired from tossing, Kisa spoke to the crowd earnestly, ¡°¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 346

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 We Are Innocent


    ¡°Are all of you still mad? If not, please listen to me quietly.¡±


    Perhaps, because Kisa behaved calmly, those people looked at her in astonishment without throwing


    eggs or vegetables.


    Kisa said loudly, ¡°I allowed all of you to hit me wasn¡¯t because I felt guilty. I just want to prove to


    everyone; that I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility if I do something wrong. ¡°All of you resist me madly


    because my assistant and I yed a trick to insult Sharon, which was published in the newspaper a


    few days ago. I¡¯ll just say my assistant and I are innocent in this incident.¡± A look of sadness and


    innocence appeared on Kisa¡¯s face after speaking.


    She knew these people were most likely hired by Sharon. No one would feel touched even if she cried


    her heart out. The sadness and innocence she showed were not for them.


    As expected, someone refuted her words immediately. ¡± Humph! You said you¡¯re innocent, but who


    knows if that¡¯s true? You¡¯re an actor. Stop pretending innocent here.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said sadly, ¡°Please exin what motive I have to nder Sharon?¡±


    ¡°You insulted her to destroy GK¡¯s reputation and exalt yourself and J & K Film Group!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think this is a useful way to make myself look better?¡± Kisa looked at everyone with a


    serious and sincere expression.


    ¡°J & K Film Group has just been established, and I only want toy a solid foundation in showbiz. ¡°The


    Legend of Luna¡± is my first y. I keep pondering the screeny every day. I strongly believe I¡¯ll


    receive affirmation and love from the audience when I act well.


    ¡°It¡¯s really unnecessary for me to frame Sharon and get myself into trouble. Besides, I do not have time


    to frame her with such an underhanded method.¡±


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    Suddenly, a woman shouted, ¡°She is an actress who can say or act anything! Guys, don¡¯t be deceived


    by her! She is evil! She doesn¡¯t deserve the love of audiences! She should get out of showbiz! Get out


    of showbiz!¡± The woman threw two eggs at Kisa after she spoke.


    The eggs hit right on her forehead. The eggs shattered, and the yolk and white smeared her face.


    She looked terrible at this moment. But her calm and steady demeanor could not be underestimated.


    Kisa raised her hand and wiped away the remaining egg in front of her eyes. She walked toward the


    woman


    gradually. Her face full of yolk and white held no expression.


    Maybe because of guilt, the woman took two steps back in fear. ¡°W¨CWhat are you going to do? Why?


    A¨CAre you going to beat me?¡±


    Kisa did not say anything. She just walked closer to her gradually.


    The woman freaked out and screamed, ¡°Ah! She¡¯s going to beat me! As a public figure, she wants to


    attack the audience! Ah! Such people are unsuitable to be a celebrity!


    Several of them agreed with her immediately as she shouted. They might be bribed by Sharon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Such an evil person should not be a celebrity!¡±


    ¡°Yes! She is vicious! She even disallow the audience to


    talk about it! She wanted to attack the audience if he or


    she talked about it! There¡¯s no justice!¡±


    ¡°Such a person should get out of showbiz!¡±


    ¡°Agreed! Get out of showbiz! Get out of showbiz


    immediately!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 347

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Get Out of Showbiz!


    A cold light shed through Kisa¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, she cried out of grievance and asked them, ¡°When


    did I say I¡¯m going to beat her? Did all of you see me doing it?¡±


    Those people shrank back and kept quiet immediately when they saw Kisa was tearing up.


    Kisa walked up to the woman and sobbed at her. ¡°Did I me all of you after being attacked with your


    eggs? I understand I should stay silent as a public figure, even if I¡¯m beaten and scolded by the


    audience. I¡¯m a defenseless woman. I just want to say something to everyone. But you turned it around


    and said I want to beat you. Sis, I just want to know. What did I ever do to you? Why do you want to


    frame me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The woman shook her head in horror. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you. Stop talking nonsense as if you are


    the victim.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips sadly and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I know all of you hate me, but I¡¯m just a


    public figure, not a God. It¡¯s impossible to make everyone love me. While can you change the way to


    hate me? Throwing eggs and vegetables in the street destroyed the hard work of street cleaners. I wish


    all of you don¡¯t turn your disgust with me into the hard work of street cleaners, okay?¡± Kisa¡¯s words


    were heartfelt, and her expression was very innocent and pitiful.


    Although Sharon hired them to embarrass her, they were speechless.


    It was still the same woman who shouted, ¡°Stop ying some victim here! An evil person like you


    sympathizes with the street cleaners? What a joke! You¡¯re an actor. You can act out any expression


    you want. You should get out of showbiz anyway!¡±


    ¡°Sis, you keep saying I¡¯m evil. People who don¡¯t know us will think I have done something immoral to


    you. But in fact, I don¡¯t know you at all.¡± Kisa looked at her


    aggrievedly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She thought of something quickly and said, ¡°You framed


    Sharon deliberately! How can a person of your character still be qualified to be a celebrity? Everyone!


    Make this evil person get out of showbiz together!¡±


    ¡°Agree! Get out of showbiz!¡±


    ¡°Get out of showbiz!¡±


    Suddenly, those who stayed quiet began to go along with this woman. Kisa almost confirmed this


    woman was the leader of those hired by Sharon at this time.


    The crowd threw eggs andrge pieces of vegetables at her again until Kisa was covered with egg


    yolk, egg whites, and vegetables.


    She stared at those people quietly, and her mind was


    calm.


    ¡°Please do it again at another time if all of you¡¯re still


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    mad at me. I have to go to the set now. No matter how much you hate or reject me, I¡¯ll still make the


    show well without disappointing other audiences who have expectations of me. I have always believed


    that the best reward for the audience is to make a good show with dedication. So, please let me go,


    and don¡¯t make mete to the set.¡±


    Others looked at the woman with inquiring gazes.


    The woman shouted unnaturally, ¡°How will such an evil person make a good show with dedication? It¡¯s


    more likely that she framed Sharon with dedication! She is using ¡®I have to go to the set¡® as an excuse


    to make us let her go. Guys, smash her now! She deserves to be cursed by everyone!¡±


    Suddenly, those people threw eggs and vegetable leaves at her even fiercely.


    Kisa bit her lower lip and did not dodge. The more miserable she was, the better for her.


    Only the car could not move, as these people had blocked her. Kisa gritted her teeth and turned


    around. She was about to run to another street to take a taxi but did not


    expect to bump into a firm chest immediately when she turned.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 348

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 Are You Addicted to Hypocrisy?


    A sense of familiarity came to Kisa. She frowned and raised her head as she saw Gilberting


    toward her. The crowd continued throwing rotten produce as Gilbert caught Kisa in an embrace,


    protecting her.


    However, Kisa was not touched. She sneered instead, ¡± Mr. Kooper, are you addicted to hypocrisy?¡±


    Gilbert stayed silent as he turned toward the crowd, shouting coldly at those people, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    The crowd was frightened to a stop by his sudden cold outburst.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As a public figure, Gilbert is not worried about being smeared or ridiculed by those people even though


    he threatened them willfully. Gilbert has great personal charisma. Even though he was covered in yolks


    and rotten vegetables, the crowd did not destroy Gilbert¡¯s noble and cool image.


    Gilbert put his arms around Kisa and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! I have to go to the set,¡± said Kisa as she continued to resist Gilbert¡¯s pull.


    ¡°Set? You do not have to go today. I took time off for you just now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Your director really likes me. He kept saying okay without asking a single reason when I took time


    off for you.¡±


    kisa gritted her teeth. Her director is Mr. Quillen. He was entric, but he really cherished and loved


    talented actors with good acting skills.


    ¡®Maybe because his good acting talent caught Mr. Quillen¡¯s eyes when he acted in a kissing scene with


    mest time. That¡¯s why Mr. Quillen like him that much.


    Even so, how could Gilbert take time off for me so freely? I¡¯m in good condition today. Why do I need a


    day off?¡®


    Gilbert had pushed her into the car as she thought angrily. He quickly sat in the driver¡¯s seat and locked


    Kisa¡¯s door immediately when she struggled to get up to open the door. Kisa did not have time to react


    when the car sped off. It was as if Gilbert was afraid of her getting out of the vehicle.


    Kisa took a deep breath and looked out the window. She was physically and mentally exhausted as she


    did not


    want to quarrel with this man at all.


    Remembering the reddish eyes he saw on stage while he protected Kisa, Gilbert told Kisa, ¡± You can


    cry out now if you want to.¡±


    Kisa held back her tears, expecting Gilbert to rub salt in


    her wounds. Even if there is something Kisa will cry over, she would never cry in front of him, lest


    incurring his ridicule. Kisaughed and replied coldly, ¡°You just want to mock me when I am full of


    tears, right?¡±


    Gilbert tightened his grip on the steering wheel with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    ¡®Of course! She will only cry and be weak in front of Jensen. She is full of thorns, like a hedgehog in


    front of me, and keeps hurting me.¡®


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Kisa could not help but ask when she saw the car was driving onto an


    unfamiliar street. She thought Gilbert was going to take her back to her residence.


    Gilbert remained silent and seemed to be sulking inexplicably.


    ¡®What a psychopath!¡® thought Kisa as she turned to look out the window.


    The vibe in the car was depressing as both continued in silence. Even then, Kisa refused to speak to


    Gilbert again. After a while, the car gradually stopped as they reached. their destination.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 349

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 349


    Chapter 349 I Did Not Peek at You


    Kisa looked out and saw a three¨Cstory vi in front of her. The view surrounding the vi was amazing,


    but no one was there. It seemed extremely isted and lonely.


    Kisa stared at him coldly. ¡°Where am I? Why did you bring me here?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer. He just snorted lightly and got out


    of the car.


    Kisa followed him.


    Gilbert nced at the mess on the seat. He hummed with a faint smile, ¡°Seems like my car is useless


    now.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. The ce where she sat was indeed full of yolks, whites, and vegetables.


    ¡®It was not + me who wanted to get in the car. He was the


    one who forced me in.¡®


    Kisa watched Gilbert enter the yard and nced around again. The lonely and silent atmosphere made


    her feel flustered. She needed to return, but no taxi was in this


    area.


    She followed Gilbert hurriedly. ¡°What exactly did you bring me here for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a mess and still do not want to bathe?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her from top to bottom. His eyes were full of disgust.


    Kisa gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary toe over here. I can clean myself up at the set.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bathing on set?¡± Gilbert sneered. ¡°Just like thest time you bathed in the impromptu bathroom, which


    was made. of iron sheets? Kisa, do you purposely want others to look at you when you shower?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kisa was really mad, but something came over her all of a sudden.


    She frowned and stared at him, ¡°How did you know I took a shower in the impromptu bathroom on the


    setst time? Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I did not peek at you!¡± Gilbert refuted instantly. His expression became more unnatural upon seeing


    Kisa¡¯s face, full of suspicion and contempt.


    Following up with sarcasm, Gilbert replied, ¡°Kisa, stop being self¨Crighteous. Your naked figure does not


    arouse me. What makes you think I would be happy seeing you in a bath?.¡±


    Kisa sneered. ¡°Why do you deny it in such a hurry? I did not say you peeked at me when I bathed. I


    just wanted to ask, ¡®Are you the one who kindly handed me the costume on that day?¡® I did not expect


    you have such a big


    reaction. Who knew Mr. Kooper could even have a guilty


    conscience.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at Kisa, full of


    anger.


    Kisa smirked. ¡°I also intended to treat the kind person to a meal. Since you are not, I better ask others


    about it.¡±


    ¡®Shameless, man! It obviously is you, yet you do not admit it!¡®


    At this moment, Kisa¡¯s mind was full of contempt and ridicule for him.


    Hearing her words filled with sarcasm, Gilbert gritted his back teeth and said, ¡°I doubt you are grateful


    to that person. Are you sure you will not scold that person for peeking at you instead?¡±


    ¡°That is impossible! He intended to hand me the


    costumes instead of peeking at me. Mr. Kooper, what do you think?¡±


    Gilbert snorted with a smirk. Suddenly, he leaned against. her shoulder and pushed her hard against


    the cab beside the door.


    Kisa¡¯s back crashed into the cab as she grimaced in pain. ¡°What are you¡­.¡±


    Trying to punish her for her sarcasm, Gilbert lowered his head and bit Kisa¡¯s lips madly before she


    couldplete


    her sentence.


    Kisa felt a burning pain in her lips immediately as she


    tasted a little blood in her mouth.


    Gilbert held onto Kisa tightly even as the hot breath was almost unbearable for Kisa.


    Her lips hurt so badly she wanted to scream, yet Gilbert persistently bit her hard with his teeth.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 350

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 350


    Chapter 350 What Are You, A Dog?


    Kisa felt angry and aggrieved. She could not believe this man was biting her lips after knowing he could


    not win with words. She pushed him away with all her strength and sarcastically growled, ¡°What are


    you, a dog?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man took a few steps back, leaned against the wall, and faced her with a weird smile on his face.


    Kisa angrily wiped her lips with the back of her hand, and there was blood. ¡®This man is ruthless.


    Yesterday, it was my arm. Today, my lips. He could never just watch me be well.¡±


    Gilbert raised his hands and wiped his lips to find the egg white and yolk that came from her mouth. He


    frowned in disgust and pulled her upstairs without a word.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa pushed him away, repulsed.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m bringing you to get cleaned up.¡±


    The expression on Kisa¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°What? Are you trying to contaminate my house?¡±


    Gilbert sneered.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought me here, then. I never asked you to bring me here anyway,¡± Kisa replied.


    ¡°You¡¯d be aughingstock at the set if I didn¡¯t bring you here,¡± he said.


    Kisaughed at the sound of that. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m in this poor state, all thanks to you. If you


    didn¡¯t bite back at my assistant and I by publishing the news saying that we framed Sharon, I wouldn¡¯t


    have lost my


    reputation and been pelted with eggs and vegetables by the masses. Of course, it¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t


    win against you. But could you please stop with the gentlemanly act? It¡¯s repulsive.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes grimly. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll bite you again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened, and Kisa could not get a word out of her mouth. She was not afraid of him;


    she just did not want to have any intimate contact with this man anymore. Although his bite was a


    punishment, it still felt private.


    Kisa looked around on the second floor. The vi was unupied, yet it was weirdly clean and tidy. It


    looked like someone came around often to clean the ce. ¡®This ce should also be under his name,


    but this is my first time here. Who knows if Sara and Sharon had been here


    before? When Kisa thought of the possibility that the two women had lived in the vi, she felt anxious


    and wanted to leave desperately.


    It was unclear whether Gilbert saw through her panic, but he suddenly voiced out behind her, ¡°I bought


    this ce.


    five years ago, yet I only lived here for a while.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Oh,¡± Kisa replied. She stood in the corridor, and nkly asked him, ¡°Which room should I go to


    clean myself up?¡±


    Gilbert did not reply. Instead, he just took her hand and walked toward a room that was located at the


    end of the corridor. Kisa frowned. She subconsciously wanted to shake his hands away, but she did not


    want to risk her wrist getting gripped tighter.


    ¡°Let go of me. I can walk by myself,¡± Kisa said coldly.


    ¡°You walk too slow,¡± Gilbert replied slowly, raising his hand and pushing the door open.


    As the door opened, the room was filled with gray and minimalistic furniture, and it looked deserted and


    deste. It was clear that it fitted this man¡¯s taste. There really was a vast difference between Gilbert


    and Jensen. Jensen always preferred the room to be warm and


    inviting. No matter how big the room was, Jensen would fill it with elegant, warm¨Clooking furniture.


    However, it was the opposite for Gilbert. He preferred cold, gray, and gloomy rooms.


    Gilbert walked into the bathroom and poured water into the bathtub.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 351

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 351


    Chapter 351 A Vile and Depraved Man


    Seeing Gilbert check the water temperature several times, Kisa could not help but say, ¡°Okay, I can do


    it myself. Get out.¡± The man did not budge. Kisa instantly frowned, ¡°I said, get out Gilbert lifted his gaze


    to look at her with his dark eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt your arm? I¡¯ll help you wash it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa immediately put her hands around her chest in a protective gesture, but when she saw the


    sarcastic look on the man¡¯s face, she felt uneasy. She put her hands down and said coldly, ¡°My arm is


    injured, not broken I can manage just fine by myself, so get out


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    However, Gilbert did not go out and sat beside the bathtub with his back against the wall, looking at her


    calmly. Kisa froze.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Do you want to take a wash first? It¡¯s fine if you want to There are so


    many rooms here that I can go to other rooms and wash up


    ¡°Come back here!¡± Gilbert stretched out his arm and pulled Kisa over when he saw that she was trying


    to leave. He pulled so hard that Kisa staggered a few steps and fell into his arms She struggled to get


    up as she yelled, ¡°Let go of me! I know how to wash myself! Get out! Get out! Get out!!!!


    Gilbert stared and her and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t do it yourself. I just want to help you wash


    your hair. Why are you acting like it¡¯s a big deal?¡±


    Kisa was startled. ¡°Help me wash my hair?¡± She quickly frowned and shook her head. Her expression


    was cold. ¡°No. I can wash it myself.¡±


    ¡°How can you wash your hair when your injured arm shouldn¡¯t be touching the water? Are you trying to


    infect your wound on purpose so you can pretend to be weak and pitiful in front of Jensen?¡±


    This man never said anything to show that he cared about her. All he would do is act like he cared, or


    just directly mock and taunt her.


    ¡®He¡¯s the reason behind the wound on my arm. He¡¯s the reason behind my battered body, but he never


    once showed any guilt or pity. All he does is pile insult upon insult.¡® Kisa was about to cry when she


    thought about what she had gone through with Gilbert. She tried her best to suppress the sadness and


    the pain in her heart, and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, I want my wound to be infected so I can be weak in front of Jensen. At least he¡¯ll feel sorry for


    me, unlike you! You¡­ You¡¯ve never once felt sorry for me, and it¡¯s clear that you never will!¡±


    Gilbert stared at the hatred in her eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he spoke in a soft tone, which was


    rare. ¡°I won¡¯t look. Go in the bathtub, and I¡¯ll wash your hair after you sit in it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Gilbert was annoyed at Kisa¡¯s stubbornness. He tugged at her cor and said coldly, ¡°We can do this


    the easy way or the hard way. It¡¯s up to you, but I¡¯m telling you, it only gets worse from here. Do you


    want me to rip your clothes off and throw you into the bathtub?¡±


    Kisa was on the verge of tears. She stared at Gilbert with her bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re a


    lunatic. You¡¯re a pervert. You¡­are a vile and depraved man!¡±


    Gilbert did not care what she thought of him. He ignored her words and continued, ¡°Are you getting in


    yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?¡±


    Kisa had never hated him as much as this before. She red at him, gritted her teeth, and clenched


    her fists tightly. Gilbert then reached out and pulled her cor when he saw that she was not moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Kisa pped his hands away and shouted in anger.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 352

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 352


    Chapter 352 You¡¯re No Woman In My Eyes


    Gilbert let go of her after hearing those words. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. Nothing will happen to you if you


    obey.¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes were red with anger as tears were welling up. ¡°Stop acting like I¡¯m bullying you. You


    should be thanking me for wanting to help you wash your hair. After all, it¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Wow, how so very kind of you.¡± Kisa snapped sarcastically, gritting her teeth. She would never trust


    this man¡¯s kindness. Who knows what he was nning behind his actions?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think of me,¡± Gilbert shrugged. After that, he turned his back and said, ¡°Tell


    me when you¡¯re in the bathtub.¡±


    Kisa did not respond. Instead, she just stared coldly at his back. After seeing that he was not going to


    turn around, she took off her dirty clothes bit by bit. She looked at the man defensively while she took


    everything off. She then hurried into the bathtub as if she was afraid that Gilbert would suddenly turn


    around. However, she screamed as she slipped and fell on the slippery bathroom floor.


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert shouted in shock. He turned around hastily, and his heart sank when he saw that Kisa


    was on the ground. He quickly rushed over and carried her up. Kisa did not care about the pain her


    body was in. Instead, her face flushed red, and she said to him in a shy yet angry manner, ¡°Who told


    you to turn around? Let me go and get out!¡±


    Kisa struggled to get out of his arms. She was embarrassed that she was naked in his arms. ¡®I hate


    him. Why did he have to bring me here? I could have gone back to my ce and cleaned myself up.¡®


    Gilbert ignored her attempt to break free and put her into the bathtub. He also carefully pulled her


    injured arm out of the tub so that it did not touch the water. When he saw her blushing and the resentful


    expression on her face, he sneered, ¡°You¡¯re no woman in my eyes. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to see you


    naked. I mean, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa gritted her teeth as tears filled up her eyes again. Gilbert was always mean and bitter when


    he spoke to her.


    ¡°By the way, the whole thing you nned out for me back then was such a generous move. But now


    you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re embarrassed? What game are you ying, woman?¡±


    Kisa stopped talking at the sound of that. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. On the other hand,


    Gilbert nced at her and walked to the end of the bathtub. He sat on the ground and pulled her


    up so she could lean against the edge of the tub. This time, Kisa stayed quiet and did not resist. She


    knew it would be useless to resist because no matter what, Gilbert would only view her as pretentious.


    Kisa¡¯s hair was all stuck and covered in raw eggs. It was messy and dirty. Gilbert briefly rinsed her hair


    with water and used ab tob her hair gently. She did not have a lot of hair, but it was also not


    little. It was long and soft. The ck hair made her neck look fair. Gilbert seemed to like Kisa¡¯s hair a lot


    since he focused on carefullybing it. It took quite a while for him tob out her hair. He then


    shampooed it and began scrubbing.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    During this process, Kisa never spoke a word, but tears inexplicably flowed down her cheeks.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 353

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 353


    Chapter 353 He Washed Her Hair


    Kisa did not care that her tears were falling down her cheeks with her back facing Gilbert. She could


    feel the gentleness of the man behind her, but she did not understand why the man who hated her so


    much could be so gentle and caring all of a sudden. ¡®If he isn¡¯t nning something, he must be using


    me as a substitute for Sara,¡® she thought.


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to say in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be grateful to you


    for treating me well right now. Like I said, I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead.¡±


    There was so much hatred between them that it was not something that could be settled until death.


    Suddenly, Gilbert asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Would you have refused if Jensen wanted to wash


    your hair like this?¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®Why does he keep mentioning Jensen in the weirdest moments? Why does he keep


    comparing himself with him?¡± In her opinion, there was nothing topare between them. The


    assumptions made by Gilbert were inexplicable, so she chose not to answer. Gilbert started to chuckle


    at the assumption that Kisa¡¯s silence meant she would not have refused. He continued to focus on


    shampooing her hair which took more than half an hour. After washing her hair, Gilbert checked her


    injured arm. The gauze that was dressing her wound was stained from the eggs, which caused an


    unpleasant smell. He then took a pair of scissors and carefully cut the gauze. He could not help but


    frown when he saw therge dark red wound on her arm. The wound had not healed yet. It was still


    bloody and looked terrifying.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa stared at the solemn expression Gilbert had on his face and sneered, ¡°Every injury I ever had is all


    thanks to you. This one right here is nothingpared to the burns on my back Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s


    fake of you to make such an ufortable expression?¡±


    Gilbert stayed quiet and walked out of the bathroom. Kisa was happy when she thought that he was


    mad at her. But not long after, Gilbert returned with a first¨Caid kit in his hand. ¡°What kind of game are


    you ying, Gilbert? If you think that I would forget what you¡¯ve done to me all those years just


    because you¡¯re being kind to me now, you¡¯re wrong,¡± Kisa hissed at him when he came closer.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want you to forget. You¡¯d better carve all those years of hatred into your mind,¡± Gilbert


    sneered as he looked at her coldly. ¡®If there¡¯s no love to remember, hate is fine. It just means that she


    still has me in her heart and that it isn¡¯t only filled with Jensen,¡® he thought.


    Kisaughed in anger. Her whole being was about to copse at the hands of Gilbert¡¯s erratic behavior.


    ¡°Since we hate each other so much, why are you washing my hair and treating my wound? Aren¡¯t your


    words contradicting your actions?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s right, that¡¯s contradictory of me,¡¯ Gilbert thought, amused. Even he could not figure out how to


    exin himself. The closest exnation he coulde up with was:


    ¡®I hope she can live a good life and not get injured, so that I can keep retaliating against her.¡®


    Gilbert did not speak. Instead, he took her injured arm and used an alcohol¨Cdipped cotton swab to


    disinfect her wound. The stinging caused Kisa to grimace in pain and grit her teeth for thest few


    seconds.


    When Gilbert nced at her, he thought of what Andrew had said yesterday.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 354

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 354


    Chapter 354 He Deliberately Hurt Her


    she Andrew told Gilbert that Kisa had cried in pain in front of Jensen. But at this moment, showed no


    signs of crying. ¡®Could it be that she refuses to show me weakness and only cries in front of Jensen?¡®


    When he thought of it, a sullen look appeared in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, and his grip unconsciously became


    stronger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gilbert heard Kisa scream. ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Kisa roared. Gilbert stared into her eyes


    which were filled with resentment. There was no trace of tears there. He pursed his lips, lowered his


    head, and continued to disinfect her wound.


    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll do it myselfter,¡± Kisa said as she withdrew her arm in anger. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I actually


    thought he was trying to be kind. Turns out, he just wanted me to be in pain,¡¯ she thought. ¡®I knew he¡¯d


    never have any good intentions.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert was furious when he saw the hatred and wariness in Kisa¡¯s eyes. Before leaving the bathroom,


    he knocked over the first¨Caid kit and said, ¡°Suit yourself!¡±


    Kisa had wanted him gone for a long time. She felt her whole body rx after he went out. She took


    the body wash and soaped everywhere but the wound until there was no smell of eggs on her body.


    When she got out of the bathtub, she realized she had a problem she had no clothes. She looked


    around the bathroom to only find a towel on the handrail. But when she thought of how the man outside


    had used the towel, her heart was full of resistance.


    At that moment, the man¡¯s voice sounded outside the bathroom door, ¡°There¡¯s a bathrobe at the door


    for you. It¡¯s new.¡± Kisa sighed in relief when she heard thest two words. She opened a small gap at


    the door and reached out to grab the bathrobe.


    She then put it on and walked out of the bathroom. That was when she saw Gilbert leaning against the


    window while smoking a cigarette. She saw that he had already taken a shower and was also wearing


    a bathrobe. His hair was slightly damp and messy.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert coldly and asked, ¡°When will you drive me home?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯re not filming anything else today anyway.¡±


    ¡®What kind of logic is this? Just because I don¡¯t have a shoot today, is he not going to drive me home?


    Besides, being in the same room with him is making me ufortable.¡® Kisa nced around the room


    and decided to go into the bathroom again, intending to wash her dirty clothes and change into them


    later. ¡®It would be inappropriate for me to wear this bathrobe the entire time I¡¯m here,¡® she thought.


    However, when she entered the bathroom, she could not find her dirty clothes anywhere. Suddenly,


    Gilbert appeared at the door. ¡°Your clothes are too dirty to wear anymore, so I threw them away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send over a new outfitter. You should get some rest.¡± After finishing speaking,


    Gilbert left the bathroom, and Kisa let out a sigh of relief. ¡®I¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m not in the same


    ce with him,¡® she reassured herself.


    As Kisa thought of the egging incident earlier, she quickly grabbed her phone to reply to Lea¡¯s


    text.


    [Kisa, I¡¯ve gotten the video. When should we post it?]


    [Just wait for my signal.] Kisa quickly replied.


    After that, she scrolled through the entertainment news from today. Sure enough, the incident where


    she was pelted with eggs was trending. The news article also attached several GIFs of Kisa with a


    calm expression on her face walking toward the woman who looked afraid. It was clear that the GIF


    was strategically edited. Those who did not know about the incident would think that Kisa was the one


    who threw the eggs at the woman just by looking at it. It was also obvious that the news outlet took the


    incident as an opportunity to stir things up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 355

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 355


    Chapter 355 Thumbing Her Nose at Everyone


    She was used of being vicious, unrepentant, defying the audience¡¯s boycott, and trying to attack


    them. She was even mmed for being snooty and disrespecting the viewers. The article even called


    the public to kick her out of show business. Kisa scrolled down thements again, and as expected,


    it was a uniform voice of castigation.


    {She is trying to attack the audience and thumbing her nose at everyone, isn¡¯t she?]


    [Someone like her doesn¡¯t deserve to be an actress. Get the hell out of the entertainment industry!]


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    [What of the J & K Film Group? How could someone with that behavior be the CEO of the 1 & K Film


    Group? She is a disgrace.)


    [I used to feel sorry for her being pelted with eggs because I thought she had done nothing atrocious. I


    genuinely think she deserves it. Why couldn¡¯t shemunicate with the viewers nicely instead of trying


    to attack them?]


    [We won¡¯t watch any of her dramas!]


    [Absolutely. Let¡¯s boycott her dramas together. We won¡¯t watch any of her works. She better get out of


    the show business. It¡¯s disgusting to watch!]


    ¡ª


    Kisa read those hatements with a calm face. As she expected, more and more viewers were


    getting swayed by the incident and starting to think that she was the real viin. The inte was


    indeed a magical and cruel ce. She had done nothing. But because of a few insinuating motion


    pictures, she became the most wanted person on the inte. Had Kisa not had any preparation,


    Sharon would have sessfully driven her out of the entertainment industry with the power of the


    inte. She knew that the entertainment circle was a treacherous ce.


    Lea sent her another message. [Have you read today¡¯s entertainment headlines? You are under fire


    from theizens. What should we do now?]


    Kisa immediately replied. [Send me the video you took today.)


    Soon, Lea sent her the video she had shot from the dark today. Kisa watched it in its entirety, and when


    she saw the end, she could not help but frown. Lea had even filmed the scene where Gilbert protected,


    but it could work in her favor. She thought of something and quickly sent the video to Jensen, then


    gave Jensen a call.


    ¡°Is this because of today¡¯s entertainment headline?¡± Jensen¡¯s voice always sounded as cool as a


    cucumber. Even if he had read the headlines and knew that her reputation and that of the J & K Film


    Group were at stake, he did not panic.


    Kisa could not help but admire the man¡¯s mental strength. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I have sent you a


    video. Get your PR people to post it on the inte with several anonymous


    ounts and then hire cyber troopers toment on the video, as I said.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jensen agreed with no hesitation. There was even a smile in his voice.


    Kisa was puzzled. ¡°A¨CAren¡¯t you worried? Why don¡¯t you ask me what my intentions are for doing this?


    Do you truly trust me so much?¡±


    Jensen chuckled. ¡°I trust you can handle this.¡±


    The man¡¯s unconditional trust in her warmed her heart. In this world, only Jensen would unconditionally


    tolerate and trust her. If it were Gilbert, he would have viciously berated her if such a thing happened.


    She cut the thought from her mind and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Jensen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You get some rest.¡±


    Kisa frowned after Jensen hung up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 356

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 356


    Chapter 356 So What If She Ruins It


    ¡®Jensen told me to get some rest. Could it be that he knows I¡¯m not shooting today?¡® On second


    thought, she thought Lea probably told him about it. When a sneer came from the doorway, Kisa had


    just put her phone away. She looked over and saw Gilbert leaning against the door with arms folded


    and mockery on his face. She scoffed, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr Kooper had a fetish for


    eavesdropping on people¡¯s conversation.¡±


    Gilbert shot her an icy nce, turned around, and walked away.


    Kisa cursed in her mind before sitting down at the window to follow the day¡¯s entertainment


    news.


    The CEO¡¯s office, the J & K Film Group


    Jensen leaned back in his chair, fiddling with a pen between his fingers while watching a video intently.


    In the video, Gilbert was protecting Kisa from being pelted by eggs with his body. He was a neat freak,


    but he did not care when the eggs hit him. The corners of Jensen¡¯s lips curled up in a faint smile, and


    he thought, ¡®Gilbert, you still care about her after all¡®


    Shaun looked at him and said indignantly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, why did you give the J & K Film Group to Ms.


    Becker? I¡¯m really worried that she will ruin the J & K Film Group ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the harm if she ruins it?¡± Jensen sounded as if he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Shaun was anxious. ¡°Mr. Kooper, you worked hard to build it.¡±


    ¡°It was created for her in the first ce. So what if she ruins it? Besides, she would never ruin the J & K


    Film Group,¡± Jensen said with great confidence.


    Shaun looked at his confident look and cautiously asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a crush on Ms. Becker, do


    you?¡± Jensen did not respond but just casually twirled the pen in his hand. Shaun became more and


    more anxious. ¡°She is Gilbert¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Your father will not agree to it. He-


    ¡°That is enough.¡± Jensen cut him off, his eyes looking bitter. ¡°She has thought of a solution to this crisis.


    You all just do as she says.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper-¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Shaun pursed his lips and dared not say anything more.


    Jensen still leaned back in his chair and looked out the window with a hint of sadness.


    ¡°I allow you to save that woman, but you must not have feelings for her. She is just a tool against


    Gilbert and the Kooper family, not to trap you. We will get back what the Kooper family owes us, one by


    one.¡±


    Jensen kneaded his brow and let out a sad yet self¨Cdeprecating smile. ¡®Can we really get what they


    owe us?¡®


    The Case residence¨C


    back


    Sharon got so carried away that she did not even go to the shoot today. She was holding at ss of


    red wine in one hand, a phone in the other, with a triumphant smile on her face. ¡°That


    woman will finally get what she deserves, and I will still own the entertainment industry after all.¡±


    Carolyn was all smiles,ing over with her phone. ¡°Sharon, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯m so proud of you. The


    inte is now cursing that woman, boycotting her work, and telling her to get out of the entertainment


    industry. I have to say, Sharon, you have done a great job. You have done nothing yourself but just


    leveraged the power of theizens.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If Kisa¡¯s career in show business doesn¡¯t end this time, I, Sharon, will live stream myself eating shit.¡±


    Sharon was socent that her voice was full of confidence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 357

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 357


    Chapter 357 She¡¯s Like a Hedgehog When She is Awake


    Carolyn patted her on the shoulder andughed pretentiously. ¡°Oh, Sharon, we are


    international stars. We have status and style. Don¡¯t say the sh*t thingy. We shouldn¡¯t be so coarse.¡±


    Christopher got up and frowned at them, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you two talk properly? You have made me lose


    my appetite. I¡¯m not eating. The both of you can finish it.¡±


    With that, Christopher headed outside. Carolyn threw her cutlery on the table and cursed. ¡°We made


    you lose your appetite? I think you have lost your appetite because you feel sorry for that little b*stard.


    You just feel sorry for that little b*stard, b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Mom. Why are you so mad? We should be happy that the woman¡¯s career is about to be


    ruined by us. Why are you so mad?¡±


    Carolyn smiled instantly. ¡°Yeah, we should be happy. Sharon, why don¡¯t we celebrate with a little party


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Sharon repeatedly nodded her head. ¡°Now the inte is getting mad at that


    woman, so much so that she doesn¡¯t even go to the shoot today. By the end of today, I think that the


    career of that b*tch will be over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Then, the mother and daughterughed wildly and tantly, like being possessed. Nearby, the maids


    were shuddering in fright.


    Gilbert seldom stayed in this vi, but someone will restock the fresh food in the fridge every two days.


    In the past, he did not know how to cook, and the ingredients in the refrigerator were like decoration,


    but today they came in handy. Gilbert had been bright and a quick learner since he was a child.


    Although he had only just cooked oncest time, he had read many recipes and mastered most of the


    familiar dishes. An hour and a halfter, he had cooked five dishes and a soup. There were two meat


    dishes, a sd, and a mushroom soup. He initially thought of making egg drop soup today but decided


    against it as he¡¯s seen an egg too many and would retch at the sight of it.


    Gilbert set the table with two sets of dining ware and ced the dishes on the dining table. Then he


    looked at the things on the table with his arms akimbo for a long time to ensure nothing was wrong


    before turning around and going upstairs to look for the woman.


    The room was quiet. Gilbert did not see the woman jump on him like a hedgehog to zap him when he


    walked in. He looked around and only then saw her asleep in the corner of the window, which was half


    open, with the curtains fluttering in the breeze against her body. She seemed exhausted, with her eyes


    tightly closed and her cell phone in her hand.


    Gilbert walked over, and she still did not wake her. He squatted down and looked at her for a moment.


    She was like a hedgehog when she was awake. But now she was sleeping, looking so docile that he


    felt like drawing her into his arms. She was sleeping in azy and casual sitting position, the loose robe


    covering her body and revealing her sensually beautiful corbone She was not particrly pretty, nor


    had a hot body, but he just liked to look at her and found her alluring


    Something seemed to bother the woman in her dream. She suddenly frowned in her sleep. Gilbert


    pursed his lips and could not help himself reaching out, trying to smoothen her brow. His hand


    awkwardly froze in mid¨Cair when the woman suddenly opened her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 358

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 358


    Chapter 358 Did I Ask You to Do the Dishes?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa pped his hand away. Her wary and resentful look seemingly implied he


    was a pervert.


    Had it been Jensen, she would never have looked like this. He clenched his hands at his side and said


    in a bitter voice, ¡°The meal is ready.¡± With that, he got up and went out.


    Kisa looked on until he disappeared in the doorway, and only then did she get up and follow him out.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Gilbert sitting at the table, sullenly drinking his wine. She nced at


    the five dishes and one soup on the table that smelled amazing, definitely not something a novice like


    him could cook. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they would deliver takeaway to such a


    remote ce.¡±


    Gilbert forced the ss on the table and took several deep breaths before looking at her. ¡°Sit down and


    eat.¡±


    Kisa found hismanding tone of voice offensive. She frowned, not wanting to eat with him, but then


    she was starving. After much thought, she still sat down at the table. The irresistible food and fine


    dining ware stirred the glutton in her. She took a bite of the Swedish meatballs, which she liked, and


    said casually, ¡°Not bad. It tastes fine.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s knitted eyebrows eased up instantly. There was even an imperceptible smile in his eyes. ¡°Eat


    as much as you like. If you can¡¯t finish it, I will have to throw it away.¡®


    Kisa nodded and helped herself to another two pieces of ribs. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just use the


    takeout boxes? It might look good and appetizing on the fine tes, but we have to do the dishes after


    eating. It is just a takeout, so it is better to use the takeout boxes, and we don¡¯t have to do the dishes


    afterward.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face copsed at once, and he clutched the cutlery in his hands so hard that they almost


    snapped. Kisa noticed nothing wrong with Gilbert as she continued enjoying the meal in front of her. He


    stared at the side of her face and forced the words through his teeth, saying, ¡°Did I ask you to do the


    dishes? So much nonsense!¡±


    Kisa flinched at his yell. She swallowed the food and said, ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting it to you. Forget it if you


    are not happy with it.¡±


    Gilbert grunted, but he could not get angry with her when he saw how much she enjoyed the food.


    Pleased, he took a sip of wine. After all, this was the second time he had cooked, and that this woman


    loved it so much proved that he was an excellent cook. He leaned back in his chair, watching her eat


    with gusto, and could not help but ask, ¡°How do these dishespare to Jensen¡¯s cooking?¡±


    ¡°Not even close.¡±


    She said without thinking, her words smashing the smugness out of him. His face sank again, and he


    sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to brag about that man even if you like him. When has he ever cooked a meal


    as good as this?¡±


    ¡°It is much better than this. Jensen¡¯s cooking skills areparable to that of a five¨Cstar chef.


    you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it next time.¡±


    If


    Gilbert put up a half smile. ¡°Okay, then, stop eating these. Go and eat his cooking.¡± With that, he


    snatched the cutlery from the woman¡¯s hands.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 359

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 359


    Chapter 359 He is Her Enemy, Anyway


    Kisa stared at him in bewilderment. ¡°What is wrong with you? I said Jensen¡¯s cooking was better than


    this; I said nothing about you. Why are you so upset? Did you cook these?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing, his face just darkening.


    Kisa frowned and then asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you really cook these? You didn¡¯t cook these, did you?¡±


    She could not believe that he would suddenly be so kind as to cook for her, and the dishes tasted so


    good, not like the cooking of a novice cook.


    Seeing her suspicious face, Gilbert got up in a huff and headed upstairs without saying a word.


    Kisa had no words. She looked on as he went. After a long while, she picked up her cutlery and


    continued to eat. Whether the food was takeaway or cooked by Gilbert, she would not waste it. After


    she had had enough, the man still did note downstairs. So Kisa figured he would not eat, and she


    got up and cleaned up the table.


    When she walked into the kitchen with the dishes, she was surprised to see leftover ingredients on the


    counter and some scraps in the sink. She realized now that Gilbert had really cooked the dishes


    himself. She covered her mouth in surprise. ¡®No wonder he was so angry when I said the food wasn¡¯t


    as good as Jensen¡¯s. He is sopetitive that he can allow no one else to be better than him. Let him


    be angry. He is my enemy, anyway.¡®


    While thinking so, she rolled up her sleeves to do the dishes. She and the man hated each other, but


    she should at least do the dishes since she had eaten the meal. But just as she rolled up her sleeves, a


    hand grabbed her by the wrist. She looked up and was surprised; Gilbert was right behind her, looking


    at her with an icy face, his expression so grim that he looked like he was going to hit her.


    ¡°I just want to wash these dishes. After all, I have eaten the meal.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Gilbert nced at her unbandaged wound.


    Not wanting to argue, Kisa pulled her hand back and headed outside. As she went, she could not help


    but look back again, only to see to her horror that Gilbert was rolling up his sleeves and doing the


    dishes. She shook her head in shock, finding the man more and more


    unfathomable. He had always been chauvinistic, arrogant, and unpredictable, but these days he had


    been cooking for her and doing the dishes himself.


    The Gilbert of these days had be so abnormal that he seemed to be a different person. But no


    matter how much he changed, he could not change those cruel things he had done. She pulled back


    her eyes and walked upstairs.


    She checked her phone and saw the text message Jensen had sent her. [Everything has been done


    ording to what you said. The video has made it to the entertainment headlines on all major


    tforms. Check it out.]


    Kisa quickly replied with a [Thank you.) and then hurriedly checked the entertainment headlines. The


    video was trending, with tens of thousands ofments underneath. She looked at the time and saw


    that it had only been three hours since the video hit the number one spot. That showed the marketing


    skills of the J & K Film Group¡¯s PR department. She leaned over the window to check thements


    below the video.


    [It turns out that this video is the truth. Kisa didn¡¯t hit that woman at all. Instead, it was the


    woman who was being aggressive.]

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 360

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 360


    Chapter 360 I Have Never Known What Guilt Means


    egg


    throwers are


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    [Kisa cares about the sanitation workers in every way. On the contrary, these just insolent, disrupting


    public order and polluting the environment. Besides, Kisa has done nothing atrocious. Why do they


    have to pelt eggs on her every day?]


    They are the ones who are vicious. Especially the woman in the video, as if Sharon is her rtive.]


    [Did you see that Mr. Kooper of GK was defending Kisa? So, the usation that Kisa framed Sharon


    and GK was nonsense. Or else, why would Mr. Koopere to Kisa¡¯s defense?]


    [Let¡¯s hope people will stop throwing eggs at Kisa. This kind of behavior is bold and not environmentally


    friendly. Be level¨Cheaded, everyone.]


    As Kisa expected, theizens met the video with raves. Genuineizens made most of the


    comments, although the cyber troopers hired by her PR department also pitched in. She checked out


    thements on the video on the other social tforms, which were also positive. At this point, she


    was relieved, knowing Sharon would no longer dare hire people to pelt her with eggs because that


    would backfire.


    Just then, Gilbert suddenly came in, his sleeves half rolled up, and his expression was still sullen. He


    did not look at her but just walked straight to the bathroom. Kisa said nothing, either. She continued


    looking at her phone. After a few moments, a shadow suddenly cast over her, and the first thing she


    knew was that Gilbert was already standing in front of her with a first¨Caid kit in his hand.


    She frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Instead of dressing up that wound, you left it out in the open to remind me I did it, right?¡± His icy voice


    reeked of sarcasm.


    Kisa took a deep breath and was about to pull the sleeve down. But the man grabbed her arm, flipped


    open the first¨Caid kit, and took out a medication to apply to her.


    ¡°So you are being so kind as to dress my wound because you feel guilty?¡± Kisa snorted.


    ¡°I never know what guilt means. I only dressed your wound because it was an eyesore.¡±


    Kisa choked in exasperation. She looked out the window, not wanting to talk to him, not realizing that


    the video was still ying on her phone. Gilbert saw it, and he squinted.


    ¡°Speaking of which, there is more to you than meets the eye, eh? You were smart enough to take this


    video secretly.¡± He always spoke with sarcasm.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t think of something, should I just let you and Sharon do whatever you want to


    me?¡±


    Gilbert stared at the video of himself defending her. He sneered, ¡°What a cunning woman. You even


    posted this footage on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°It has to be done. After all, you are the CEO of GK Pictures. When even the CEO of GK Pictures is


    ¡®defending¡® me, what do you think theizens will think?¡±


    ¡°Now, all that is left between you and me is just put¨Cup jobs?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. There is also hatred. A hatred that we can never erase.¡± The wound on her arm


    suddenly hurt as Gilbert turned up the strength of his action.


    He was dressing her wound with a straight face before he let out a half smile. ¡°I really underestimated


    you.


    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Kisa sneered. She could hear the sarcasm in his voice.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 361

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 361


    Chapter 361 Now You Have Nothing But Chicanery For Me?


    Gilbert said nothing, picked up the gauze, and bandaged her wound. He was not as delicate as


    Jensen, and the dressing would not win any aesthetic award. Especially the knot that looked like it


    would fall apart at any moment.


    Kisa reinforced the knot with her teeth and asked, ¡°When will someone bring the clothes over?


    ¡°Are you afraid Jensen will worry?¡±


    ¡±


    Kisa was exasperated so much so that she became incapable of anger. She just could not understand


    why Gilbert always had to bring up Jensen. Not bothering to argue with him, she got up and said, ¡°If no


    one brings the clothes before dark, then I will go straight back like this. She seriously suspected that


    Gilbert had asked no one to bring her clothes. After all, this was his vi, where he must have many


    clothes, yet none will fit Kisa. Contrary to her belief, someone knocked on the door. She looked over


    and saw Davian standing respectfully in the doorway.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I have brought you the clothes you requested. They are all in the sizes you require.¡±


    Gilbert nced at Kisa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take them? Didn¡¯t you just ask for clothes?¡±


    Kisa felt embarrassed with a hint of guilt for the thought she had just had. But the embarrassment and


    shame vanished once she thought of the man¡¯s heartlessness. She walked to the door and took the


    paper bag from Davian. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Davian shook his head. ¡°Why thank me? You should thank Mr. Kooper. He remembers your size very


    well,¡± Davian said with an ambiguous smile.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa had no words. ¡°What are you thinking again?¡±


    Davian quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. You and Mr. Kooper are here alone,


    with you dressing up like this. What else am I supposed to think? It doesn¡¯t require much imagination,


    does it?¡±


    Kisa was at a loss for words. She realized she could neither speak properly with Gilbert nor


    communicate with Davian, like the master, like the subordinate. They are both equally annoying. She


    red at Davian, then carried the paper bag to the bathroom.


    Davian looked at Gilbert with a smile. ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you and Mrs. Kooper here on vacation?¡±


    Gilbert had not been to this vi for a long time. The only time he stayed here was the year he received


    the news of his wife¡¯s death. When Davian thought of what happened back then, he was heartbroken.


    That year, news of Kisa¡¯s death came, leaving no one taking care of the two babies. At the time, Gilbert


    did not care about the children at all. He withdrew himself at the grave of his wife days and nights


    without eating or drinking and then went missing. Madalyn had been unconscious, and the two poor


    children cried daily. They hired a babysitter, but Sharon sent her away.


    Sharon, as their aunt, volunteered to take care of the children. But she was simply not up to snuff at the


    job. She took care of the children for a few days, and Andrew got seriously sick and was admitted into


    the intensive care unit. Davian was so anxious that he looked for Gilbert everywhere and could not find


    him. Atst, he had no choice but to advertise Andrew¡¯s hospital admission on the news before Gilbert


    re¨Cemerged. Later, he learned Gilbert had


    hidden in the vi. But no one knew why Gilbert was hiding there, nor did he know what Gilbert had


    done in the vi.


    While Davian was lost in his thoughts, Gilbert suddenly said to Davian, ¡°Is there anything else? If not,


    leave now.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 362

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 362


    Chapter 362 He Guessed Her Size Quite Correctly


    Davian snapped back and shook his head. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He ran out in a sh, not wanting to


    disturb Gilbert and Kisa. He could see that Gilbert was in a great moodtely. Gilbert was not offended


    when he addressed Kisa as Mrs. Kooper. If it were previously, Gilbert would have killed him with those


    knife¨Clike eyes of his.


    Davian had brought her a long¨Csleeved dress. The paper bag also contained a set ofvender


    underwear. Looking at the lingerie, Kisa blushed. Now she knew why Davian was looking at her with


    that expression; Gilbert had sent Davian to buy her underwear. She felt embarrassed to even think


    about it, but Kisa couldn¡¯t care less now. She quickly put the underwear on, and it fit surprisingly well.


    Gilbert had guessed her size correctly. When she had gotten changed and came out of the bathroom,


    she saw Gilbert almost naked and standing beside the bed. ¡°W- What are you doing?¡± She stammered


    and blushed big time.


    Gilbert turned to look at her expressionlessly. ¡°Get changed.¡±


    ¡°Then you should do it outside. Y¨CYou-¡±


    ¡°This is my room. Why should I go out to get changed?¡± Gilbert let out a faint smile and walked toward


    her. With that, he walked toward her with careless indifference.


    Kisa was flustered, scrambling to look away, and then buried her head in her hand as she rushed


    outside.


    Gilbert stared at her with a smirk as she fled.


    Kisa stood in the courtyard for a while before the blush on her face went away.


    The car Gilbert used in the morning was not there, but there was another car in the courtyard. So Kisa


    thought it must be Davian who just drove it here. When she saw Gilberting out of the house, she


    came up to him and said, ¡°You can just drop me off at some busy street so I can take a taxi to go


    home.¡± Gilbert did not respond but chucked something at her. She subconsciously caught it. ¡°You¡­¡®


    ¡°I have just been drinking. You drive.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face copsed because that meant she had to drive Gilbert home before going home. She could


    not feel more annoyed than this. Had she known this earlier, she would have asked Davian to give her


    a ride.


    Gilbert looked up at his watch and said, ¡°Stop dilly¨Cdallying. It is gettingte.¡±


    Kisa watched him sit in the front passenger seat. ¡°What do you mean by that? What are you trying to


    pull again?¡±


    ¡°Andrew and Ada have almost finished school. You didn¡¯t pick them up yesterday; aren¡¯t you going to


    pick them up today?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Only then did it dawn on Kisa. She had almost forgotten about the two children. She jumped into the


    car, started it up, and asked, ¡°Are we going together?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The two children will be happier that way.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. As much as she did not want to go with this man to pick up the children, she


    would not say otherwise, as she knew the two children liked her a lot.


    Today was not some special day, but the entire Case residence was a shindig. Christopher thought he


    was in the wrong house when he returned. He had been out for just a few hours, and the mother and


    daughter had turned the house into a party room, and they were dancing to the song. Christopher was


    so upset that he threw his briefcase onto the couch in the corner. ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Only then did the mother and daughter know he was back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 363

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 363


    Chapter 363 How is This Possible?


    Carolyn greeted him with a smile. ¡°Celebrate. We are celebrating Sharon¡¯s victory over that bitch.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Dad. In the past two days, theizens have so badly criticized that b*tch that almost everyone


    calls for her to get out of show business. Isn¡¯t this a brilliant move of mine? It didn¡¯t take much to bring


    her down.¡±


    Christopher said nothing. He just scowled.


    Carolyn pinched him on the arm and yelled, ¡°Who are you looking at with such a goddamn face? Are


    you feeling sorry for that little bastard? I¡¯m telling you, we are happy that Sharon has beaten that little


    bastard, and don¡¯t you be here to spoil the fun.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Dad. Come on. Let¡¯s celebrate together as a family,¡± Sharon said, pulling Christopher to


    dance with her.


    Christopher shrugged her off with a huff. ¡°Who told you she was finished? Who said you beat her?


    Didn¡¯t you guys watch the entertainment news this afternoon?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Carolyn and Sharon looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces. They had been so


    busy setting up the party this afternoon that they had forgotten to watch the entertainment news.


    Carolyn frowned and yelled at Christopher again. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that


    because you love that b*tch and don¡¯t want Sharon to win? You, Christopher, you say you love Sharon,


    you say Sharon is your daughter, but your heart still goes out to that little b* stard. You b*stard. Tell me


    clearly, you-


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Christopher yelled, shaking her off as he shoved a phone into her palm. ¡± Just flip


    through the entertainment headlines and see for yourself.¡± With that, he stormed upstairs in a huff.


    While Carolyn was still cursing at Christopher, Sharon felt something was wrong. When she checked


    the news on her phone, her face contorted with anger.


    ¡°How is this possible? This is not possible. The woman was finished. How could she do this? What


    exactly happened? Who is helping her?¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s face changed. ¡°Sharon, what is wrong?¡±


    ¡°It has only been a few hours, and the inte is all praising her, and many are even calling me evil and


    saying I hired someone to throw eggs at that woman. This is ridiculous. Why is


    1 this happening? What the hell is going on?¡± Sharon yelled with a contorted face, shaking with anger.


    She thought Kisa was finished, and her career in the entertainment industry was over. She could not


    believe that Kisa could turn the tide. Sharon squeezed her phone so hard that she almost broke it


    under her monstrous anger.


    Carolyn refused to believe it and hurriedly checked her phone¡¯s news. ¡°Impossible. It has only been a


    while, and public opinion has turned one¨Csided. Kisa hasn¡¯t held a press conference, and even if she


    has held one, it will not work well,¡± Carolyn said as she kept browsing through the news. Suddenly, she


    sneered, ¡°No wonder. We underestimated the bitch. Sharon, you see, she is a scheming slut. She


    deliberately let those people pelt her with eggs and yed the victim card while secretly arranging for


    someone to film the incident. And, you see, Mr.


    Kooper came forward at the end to defend her. Sharon, what does Mr. Kooper mean by that? You said


    Mr. Kooper hates that b*tch? How could hee out to defend that b*tch?¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 364

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 364


    Chapter 364 Ruthless


    Sharon¡¯s chest heaved with anger as she stared viciously at the video of Gilbert defending Kisa. She


    smashed her phone at the winess on the dining table, overturned the table, kicked over the stereo,


    and hissed in a frenzy, ¡°Why? I want that b*tch dead. I want her dead. Gilbert is mine. GK can only be


    mine.¡±


    The maids nearby whispered to each other.


    ¡°I remember Sharon saying that if she failed to bring down Kisa, she would live stream herself eating


    poop.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I remember that too.¡±


    ¡°Yuck! It is disgusting to think about it.¡±


    Kisa and Gilbert arrived at the kindergarten just as it was time for school to end. Kisa said to him, ¡°I will


    wait in the car. You go and bring them out.¡±


    ¡°We will go together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going either.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa red at him. ¡°Are you even apetent father? Who do you expect to pick up your


    children for you when even you won¡¯t?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing and did not move, either,


    Kisa was exasperated. She leaned back in her seat with her arms crossed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either. It is


    not my children, anyway.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hands tightened subconsciously, and his breathing became heavy. He was angry.


    Kisa found Gilbert had been emotional every time. This time, for example, he was expecting someone


    else to pick up his children from school when he would not even do it himself. When others did not go,


    Gilbert would lose his temper. She could not understand why he behaved this way. As she watched


    other children follow their parents out of the school, Kisa became slightly anxious. She wrung her


    hands and was about to get out of the car when Gilbert suddenly used her of being heartless and


    then got out of the vehicle. Not only did he get out of the car, fuming, but he also mmed the door.


    Kisa looked on and sneered as he went. I¡¯m heartless? How better can he be?¡±


    While waiting for them, Kisa went to buy two sets of desserts. Just as she returned to the car, she ran


    into Mia.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Mia was holding ke¡¯s hand and smiled at her. Mia¡¯s smile was still as


    enchanting as ever.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kisa pursed her lips before she replied, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Mia shook ke¡¯s hand to signal him. ¡°What should you do when you meet someone?¡±


    ke looked at Kisa for a moment but did not say a word.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she looked the boy in the eyes. She always had a strange feeling


    whenever she saw him.


    Seeing that ke only stared at Kisa and did not greet her, Mia could not help but chortle. ¡± I¡¯m sorry.


    He is probably still shy.¡±


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Kisa quickly shook her head, then squatted down in front of ke with a gentle smile. ¡°Do


    you like dessert? I have just bought some dessert.¡±


    ke shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet things.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it is okay.¡± Kisa patted him on the head.


    Mia looked at Kisa for a while, then suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Are you here to pick up the children


    again today?¡±


    ¡°Err, yeah,¡± Kisa sounded awkward. After all, it was not her children but Gilbert¡¯s. Both Mia and Jensen


    knew she hated Gilbert. Just then, Gilbert came back out with Andrew and Ada.


    ¡°Look! It is, Ma¡¯am.¡± Ada happily shouted as she ran into Kisa¡¯s arms, hugging her affectionately.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have reallye to pick Andrew and me up from school.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her and nodded her head. The moment she looked up, her eyes collided with Mia¡¯s


    inquisitive eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 365

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 365


    Chapter 365 Do You Think I Could Still Love You?


    Mia let out a knowing smile ¡°Look at you guys Those who don¡¯t know would think you are a family of


    four ¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart fluttered at the slightest sarcasm ¡®Exactly Gilbert and I are enemies. How could we get


    along like a normal couple in public when there is such a blood feud between us?


    Gilbert hade over and studied Mia, his brows knitted together He did not like this woman. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go,¡± he said to Kisa.


    Kisa stood still with her head low


    Ada saw ke and said joyfully. ¡°Hi, we have met you again¡± She pulled at Andrew ¡°Andrew, he is the


    boy I told you about. He is very nice It was he who gave me the bandage¡±


    Carrying his small schoolbag on his back, Andrew walked up to ke and said politely. ¡°I¡¯m Andrew,


    Ada¡¯s brother. Thank you for taking care of my sister What is your name?¡±


    ¡°ke Kooper,¡± ke replied expressionlessly, then looked up at Mia ¡°I want to go home, godmother.¡±


    Mia smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home¡± With that, she talked to Kisa for a second, bringing ke away. After


    walking a short distance, Mia asked ke. ¡°What is wrong¡® Don¡¯t you like thatdy and the two


    children?¡±


    ke kept his head low and pursed his lips, not saying a word


    Mia felt strange and put her arm around his shoulders ¡°What is wrong? Tell me if you are not happy.¡±


    ke wrung his hands and said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy I I just don¡¯t want to talk to them.


    Mia was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ke shook his head sullenly. ¡°I just don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Mia sighed gently. ¡°Okay,e on, let¡¯s go home. I will call your Dad toe to see you in the


    evening.¡± With that, she led ke to continue to walk forward.


    ke could not help but nce back toward Andrew and Ada, his face having a touch of emotion that


    adults could not understand.


    Kisa got into the car sulkily and held the steering wheel in silence before she said to Gilbert, ¡°I will drive


    you all back to the Kooper residence.¡±


    Ada was stunned. ¡°Ma¡¯am, aren¡¯t we going to your ce?¡±


    Andrew also became anxious. ¡°We want to stay with you.


    Kisa did not reply to the two children but stared at Gilbert coldly.


    Gilbert leaned back in the seat and said carelessly, ¡°We are going to your ce.¡±


    Kisa snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is weird to have two enemies living under the same roof?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Gilbert urged impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t dillydally. Just drive.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa still did not move, she just stared at him with cold, resentful eyes.


    Gilbert suddenlyughed at her expression. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°You are so


    resentful of staying with me because you are afraid that you won¡¯t be able to control your feelings and


    fall in love with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± It sounded like a big joke to Kisa. She stared into his eyes and asked slowly, ¡°Do you think that


    is possible? After everything that has happened, do you think it is possible for me to love you?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said coldly, ¡°If that is the case, what are you afraid of?¡±


    While speaking, he let out a mocking smile. ¡°Besides, I just borrowed your house a while to make the


    children happy. It is not like I¡¯m going to stay for free.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 366

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 366


    Chapter 366 Have You Forgotten How I Saved His Life?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa didn¡¯t want to argue too much with him. She took a deep breath and started the car.


    It was still Gilbert who cooked in the evening.


    But she did not eat. She had been locking herself in her room since she got back. The curtains were


    closed, and she stood in front of the mirror, repeatedly stroking the burn scars on her back. Her eyes


    reddened at the thought of the baby, whose skin had turned purple and who was voiceless. She leaned


    against the mirror and cried, biting the back of her hand as she tried to suppress her voice. She hated


    that man, never because of the ugly scars nor because of the pain of burning. What she hated was the


    man¡¯s heartlessness, the despair and suffocation that the fire brought her, and the grief that the


    voiceless child brought her.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± She choked on a sob, ¡°I will never in my life forgive you.


    In the living room, Andrew stared at Gilbert¡¯s grim face and cautiously asked, ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am hasn¡¯t


    eaten. Will she be hungry? Why don¡¯t I bring her some food in?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ada frowned. ¡°Then what if she starves?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t die. Just take


    your meal.¡±


    Ada pouted at Andrew, who shook his head helplessly.


    At night, Mia covered ke with a nket. When she got up, she suddenly heard ke murmuring


    something. She subconsciously leaned over to listen, and then she had a lump in her throat as she


    heard ke murmur, ¡°mommy,¡°. He repeatedly muttered with a whimpering cry. Mia lowered her eyes


    glumly, stroked his forehead, and coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Your mother loves you very


    much. Just that she doesn¡¯t know your existence yet. ¡°ke rolled over and turned his back to her. Mia


    was unsure if he was awake and tried calling him in a whisper, but he did not respond. She sighed and


    went out, gently closing the door behind her.


    Coming downstairs to the living room, Mia found Jensen sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette. She


    did not know when he hade. Her eyes lit up upon seeing him, and she walked over to him softly.


    ¡°Here you are.¡±


    ¡°How is ke?¡± Jensen exhaled a ring of smoke and asked, his voice consistently low and melodic, but


    it always seemed to be mixed with a touch of mncholy.


    She looked at him for a long time and said, ¡°Something is bothering him. He is probably eager to meet


    his biological parents.¡± With that, she let out a self¨Cdeprecating smile. ¡°This child obviously doesn¡¯t


    know who his biological parents are, but he still wants to be like other children, wanting his biological


    mother and father.¡±


    Jensen fell silent and smoked away as if he was suppressing some emotion.


    Mia pursed her lips before saying hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him back to Gilbert and Kisa?


    Whatever the problems between them, ke will still have a mother and a father, besides a brother


    and sister, if he returns to them.¡±


    ke was hiding around the corner of the stairs, clenching his hands. He sat on the stairsteps, his


    body trembling slightly with emotion.


    Jensen still did not say a word, his face pensive, as if thinking of something.


    Mia pondered for a long time and said, ¡°I saw today that his brother and sister like him. Especially his


    sister Ada; she really likes him. I believe he will be happy when he returns to them.¡±


    Jensen had finished his cigarette, stubbed it out, and then said to Mia, ¡°Have you forgotten how I saved


    his life?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 367

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 367


    Chapter 367 At Least Everyone is Still Okay


    Mia pursed her lips and suddenly stopped talking. She had not forgotten what had happened


    back then.


    At the time, Kisa, who suffered burns all over her body, was rushed into the emergency room. When


    ke was taken out of her womb, his skin had turned purple, and he had stopped breathing. All the


    doctors said the baby was dead, and they put him in a stic bag. It was Jensen who refused to


    believe it and took the baby out of the bag like a madman. He ordered the doctors to bring the baby


    back to life and even kept pping the baby¡¯s buttocks in an attempt to make the baby cry. In the eyes


    of the doctors, he was a madman who refused to ept reality.


    Finally, the baby let out a faint cry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He almost cried, but no one but him heard the baby¡¯s cry. Everyone said he was hallucinating, but he


    was convinced that the baby was still alive. Atst, after three months of persistent effort at his


    insistence, the baby miraculously survived. Because the child¡¯s vital signs were extremely weak, and


    Kisa was in a terrible condition, he did not dare to tell Kisa that the child was still alive, afraid that if the


    child diedter, it would give Kisa another blow, she might lose her will to live on. So he decided to wait


    for Kisa and the child to get better and make sure that the child survived before he brought the child


    back to Kisa, using the child to motivate her to live on. But he did not expect that his father would


    intervene.


    Jensen¡¯s father took him and the child back to Raworth and threatened him with the child¡¯s life,


    forbidding him to tell Kisa that the child was still alive. He had no choice but to agree. At that time, he


    could not even wait for Kisa to wake up when Jensen¡¯s father forced him to leave. So he could only


    keep asking the doctors here about Kisa¡¯s condition. Later, when Kisa woke up, she lost the will to live


    for a while. In Raworth, Jensen was distraught, racking his brains to find ways to motivate her to live


    on. He even hid her identity and made her sign a contract with Arie.


    After five years and when he heard bad news about her again, he finally could no longer hold back and


    signed an agreement with his father, who then allowed him to return to Calthon and


    watch over Kisa.


    Sometimes, Mia had to admit that she was jealous of Kisa. But there was nothing she could do. She


    knew how much Jensen missed that woman and constantly watched over her. She also knew well that


    there was no way she could take the ce of that woman in Jensen¡¯s heart. So, she was happy as


    long as she could stay by his side and be his woman.


    Jensen seemed to be in a ck mood today. He lit another cigarette, and he looked gloomy.


    Mia sighed gently. ¡°You are worried that your father will harm ke, so you are still afraid to return


    ke to Kisa, right?¡±


    Jensen nodded gently. ¡°I will see about thatter. For now, let¡¯s just leave it like this. At least everyone


    is still okay.¡±


    Mia thought he had a point, so she said nothing else, but she still felt sorry for ke.


    ke, who was sitting around the corner of the stairs, quietly returned to his room and covered himself


    in the nket. He was always cool like an adult, but now he could not help but cry. ¡®I¡¯m not an orphan


    whom no one wants. Not only do I have a mom and dad, but I also have


    a brother and a sister. How wonderful! I have a brother and a sister.¡®


    The following day, Kisa woke up with slightly swollen eyes. She gazed at the ceiling for a while before


    she heard children¡¯s voices interspersed with Gilbert¡¯s every now and then,ing


    from the living room. Thinking about Gilbert, she quietly clutched the bedding under her. But at that


    moment, there was a knock on the room door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 368

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 368


    Chapter 368 Do You Think My Dad is a Good Man?


    Kisa pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Soon, Andrew¡¯s wary voice was heard outside the door. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you awake yet? Breakfast is


    ready.¡±


    Kisa closed her eyes and pretended not to hear. Not that she did not like Andrew, she just did not want


    to see Gilbert.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Ma¡¯am?¡± Andrew called out again outside the door, his voice low, mixed with a hint of guilt.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you not like us here? I¨CIf you don¡¯t like us here, w¨Cwe won¡¯te over next time.¡±


    Andrew¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower toward the end of the sentence.


    Kisa felt bad. She took a deep breath, then rolled over and got out of bed. As she opened the door,


    Andrew and Ada were standing in the doorway, looking at her with tears in their eyes. A wash of guilt


    overwhelmed her. She stroked the children¡¯s heads and smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°What is


    wrong? I just woke up.¡± No matter how much she hated Gilbert, she could not bring herself to reject


    these two children who loved her so much.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, let¡¯s have breakfast. Daddy made sandwiches for you today.¡± Ada smiled happily at seeing


    Kisa¡¯s smile.


    Andrew pushed Kisa to the bathroom. ¡°Go wash up. Come and have breakfast afterward.¡±


    Kisa stared at her red and swollen eyes in the mirror and smiled to herself, realizing that crying could


    really do no good and would just make her look even more like a wretch. She soothed her eyes with a


    hot towel, and only after the redness became less obvious did she go to the dining room.


    She found that Gilbert, Andrew, and Ada were all sitting at the dining table, but no one had yet started


    eating. They were waiting for her.


    Kisa now could not understand Gilbert¡¯s intentions. On the one hand, he hated her, but on the other


    hand, he came to make her breakfast. His contradictory behavior upset her. She did not want to know


    why. She stayed peacefully with him under the same roof just for the sake of these two children.


    ¡°Eat up. You two have to go to school. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Kisa said to the children with a smile while


    ignoring Gilbert.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Andrew came up to her with a sandwich. ¡°My daddy made this, especially for you. Try it.¡±


    The small sandwich was neat. Other aspects notwithstanding, Gilbert had some culinary ir. Kisa took


    it and put it aside, then stroked Andrew¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°I know. Finish your meal.¡±


    ¡°Besides the sandwich, Daddy has also cooked you oatmeal, fried eggs, and garlic breads,¡± Ada said.


    She could not wait to bring all the dishes in front of Kisa while praising Gilbert. ¡°Daddy said he made


    this many dishes so you could choose whatever you wanted. My daddy is really the most thoughtful


    man in the world, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Gilbert was drinking milk when he heard Ada¡¯spliment. He felt so embarrassed that he almost spit


    out his milk.


    Kisa nced at him indifferently and smiled at Ada. ¡°You are still small and don¡¯t understand


    with Gilbert in front of the two children depressing. Just as the atmosphere in the room slowly eased


    up, there was a knock at the door. Kisa got up and answered it.


    Gilbert red at her from behind her with anger. ¡°You really can¡¯t wait to see him, can you? The


    moment the doorbell rang, you rushed to open it, not afraid that there could be some bad guys


    outside.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hand was already on the door handle when she heard him say this. She turned around and


    called him sick. ¡°This man is definitely sick. I¡¯m just answering the door, and he can¡¯t stop being


    sarcastic.¡±


    But Gilbert was stunned when Kisa pulled the door open.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 369

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 369


    Chapter 369 That¡¯s Called a Lie


    Kisa lowered her eyes, not knowing how to answer this question. In her heart, Gilbert was definitely not


    a good man. She even thought he was the most ruthless kind of man. However, such an answer would


    disappoint the two little children. She ate her breakfast quietly, thinking


    about how to answer this question.


    Gilbert was leaning back in his chair, staring at her nonchntly. A slight smile was on his face as if he


    was interested in her answer, too.


    Andrew ran out of patience and urged Kisa, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what do you think of my daddy? In fact, in my


    opinion, Daddy treats you the best.¡±


    Kisa tried hard not tough upon hearing what Andrew said. She knew children were naive and would


    only take things at face value. In her eyes, Gilbert was the most ruthless toward her, but she did not


    want to disappoint the two children. In fact, Gilbert knew how she thought of him. It did not matter if her


    answer was truthful. The


    most important thing now was to appease these two children.


    She took a spoonful of the oatmeal and said casually to the two children, ¡°Your daddy is indeed very


    good.¡±


    ¡°Then can you stay with Daddy? We would like you to be our mommy.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hand holding the spoon froze in mid¨Cair. She


    tightened her hand on her knee, and the smile on her face gradually stiffened. ¡°No way. I will never be


    with your


    daddy in this life, nor will I be your mommy,¡± she said slowly.


    She said it firmly, with no uncertain terms, in front of the children. Gilbert picked up the napkin and


    wiped his hands, his action elegant, but his eyes reeked of indifference. ¡°You are not even willing to


    coax them.¡±


    ¡°The coaxing that can¡¯t be a reality, that¡¯s called a lie. The kids are still young. Do you think it is


    really good to lie to them?¡±


    ¡°A few well¨Cintentioned lies aren¡¯t a bad thing.¡±


    As the atmosphere was getting tense, Andrew¡¯s eyes darted around. He suddenly came in between


    Gilbert and Kisa, took their hands, and said, ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am, can you two stop fighting? It is all my fault.


    Ada and I won¡¯t ask Ma¡¯am those questions anymore. Can you two stop fighting?¡± Andrew said, with a


    look of sadness on his face.


    Kisa softened her stance, pulled back her hand, and said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with your daddy.¡±


    Andrew looked at Gilbert again, his tiny brows knitted together.


    Gilbert spread out his hands and chortled. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with her, either.¡±


    ¡°So you guys are just having an everyday bickering?¡± Ada propped her chin up with both hands and


    stared at them expectantly.


    Kisa did not reply.


    Gilbert chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, we are just bickering .¡®


    Kisa stirred the oatmeal in her bowl and became more and more upset. She found her time with Gilbert


    in front of the two children depressing. Just as the atmosphere in the room slowly eased up, there was


    a knock at the door. Kisa got up and answered it.


    Gilbert red at her from behind her with anger. ¡°You really can¡¯t wait to see him, can you? The


    moment the doorbell rang, you rushed to open it, not afraid that there could be some bad guys


    outside.¡±


    ||


    Kisa¡¯s hand was already on the door handle when she heard him say this. She turned around and


    called him sick. ¡®This man is definitely sick. I¡¯m just answering the door, and he can¡¯t stop being


    sarcastic.¡®


    But Gilbert was stunned when Kisa pulled the door open.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 370

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 370


    Chapter 370 Maybe She is Jealous


    The person standing outside the door was not Jensen but Lea.


    Kisa turned around and sneered at Gilbert. ¡°Is this what you call a bad guy? No matter what I do, you


    must taunt me a bit to make yourself happy?¡±


    Gilbert did not seem to hear her. ¡°Eat up, and then I will take you two to school,¡± he said to Andrew and


    Ada with a straight face.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°You can really pretend.¡±


    Lea looked at the two of them and felt something was not right. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?


    ||


    Kisa smiled at her. ¡°He told you to stay outside for a few days, and you did it. You really listened to


    him.¡±


    Lea looked mortified. ¡®How can I not listen to him when he is the CEO of GK and so fierce? Besides,


    there is the temptation of a million dors.¡® She took Kisa¡¯s arm and said smilingly, ¡± Oh, Kisa, don¡¯t be


    angry. Look how nice it is with Mr. Kooper staying here and making breakfast for you daily.¡± She took


    out a newspaper and said excitedly, ¡°Great news, Kisa. Look at this newspaper.


    I


    Kisa stared at her suspiciously. ¡°What good news? Isn¡¯t it that my reputation and that of the J & K Film


    Group have been restored? It was in the paper yesterday.¡±


    ¡°That is not all. Wasn¡¯t there a woman who behaved so arrogantly when those people pelted you with


    eggs yesterday? Then theizens identified that woman, making her the most wanted woman on the


    inte. She could not stand the pressure and abuse and finally exin to theizens that Sharon


    hired her to find people to pelt you with eggs. It is in the papers, and Sharon is finished now.¡± Lea


    laughed, and halfway through herughter, she suddenly realized that Gilbert was here and hurriedly


    covered her mouth. Her smile froze.


    Kisa took a quick nce at the newspaper. It was not just Sharon who finished. GK was also getting a


    bad rap from theizens. She looked back at Gilbert, who appeared as cool as a cucumber as if


    nothing had happened. He even thoughtfully wiped Ada¡¯s mouth. Kisa walked over and ced the


    newspaper in front of him. ¡°You have always defended Sharon, haven¡¯t you? I will see how you can


    defend her this time.¡±


    Gilbert nced at the paper indifferently and said nothing.


    ¡°Sharon has a checkered past, and now she has even hired someone to smear me. I¡¯m afraid she is


    finished this time. She is the main actress of GK. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Gilbert wiped his mouth with a napkin slowly and carefully. Only then he looked up at Kisa and


    chuckled. ¡°She will be fine.¡±


    He said so calmly that he sounded almost joking, but Kisa saw a glint of confidence in his eyes. She


    clenched her hands in indignation. ¡®He is always defensive of Sharon. It is not like he doesn¡¯t know


    Sharon has done so many bad things, yet he is just condoning her. But he doesn¡¯t even have the


    slightest tolerance for me.¡® Kisa gritted her teeth. ¡°Then go ahead and spoil her. Eventually, I will make


    you regret it.¡±


    Kisa left, but Gilbert suddenly tugged at her wrist. He leaned back in his chair, looked into her


    eyes, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you angry that I¡¯m defending her?¡±


    Kisa let out a sardonicughter. ¡°How can I not be angry when she has harmed me repeatedly, and you


    keep protecting her?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just as Gilbert cocked an eyebrow, thinking she was jealous, Kisa spoke in a bitter voice again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 371

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 371


    Chapter 371 You Can¡¯t Beat Me After All


    ¡°Protect her as much as you want. She is GK¡¯s most valuable artist, there is nothing wrong


    with you protecting her ¡± Kisa leaned closer to him and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better protect her with GK¡¯s


    entire reputation. When she goes down, GK won¡¯t be far behind Heh, Gilbert After ! get my revenge on


    her, it will be your turn soon.¡±


    He increased the gripping force on her wrist as his face darkened


    Kisa snickered and slowly removed his hand from hers ¡°Looking at things from another perspective, I¡¯m


    quite happy that you are so protective of that woman because if you blindly protect her, GK will


    eventually be ruined in your hands. That is when you will get youreuppance.¡± With that, she pulled


    her hand back, her wrist reddening from the grasp She turned around and grabbed the handbag on the


    cab, then walked out with Lea without looking back.


    Lea looked at her and then at Gilbert, wanting to say something but not daring to speak


    After they both left, Gilbert leaned back in his chair and suddenly let out a devil may care smile.


    Andrew looked at him cautiously. ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am seems to be angry Why are you stillughing?¡±


    And Ada whispered to him, ¡°Daddy is daunted after Ma¡¯am scolded him good and proper¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gilbert picked up the newspaper and nced at it. A few momentster, he took out his cell phone and


    called Davian.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯m trying to reach you. Have you read today¡¯s paper? I¡¯m speechless. After what Sharon


    has done, I¡¯m afraid GK will be implicated again ¡±


    ¡°Hold a press conference immediately and make her apologize to the viewers.¡±


    ¡°Then, should we put her on the bench?¡±


    ¡°No, her scenes will continue to be shot as usual. I will personallye out to speak for her.¡±


    ¡°How could you do that? She is so notorious now. If we defend her instead of punishing her, I¡¯m afraid it


    will not gain the viewers¡® confidence.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. Do as I say.¡±


    Davian agreed reluctantly. ¡°All right then.¡±


    ¡ª


    11


    ¡°Cut! Very good. Today¡¯s shooting went very well. Great job, everyone.¡±


    ¡±


    Now that everyone had gotten their act right, every scene was shot smoothly. The director was so


    happy that he called for a wrap at only 3.00 pm.


    Kisa carried the hem of her dress and smiled at everyone. ¡°We are off early today. Let me treat you all


    to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Several young girls on the set jumped for joy. The director stroked his mustache and smiled at


    Kisa ¡°If every scene you shoot could go so well every time, it would be better than treating us to


    dinner.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best,¡± Kisa said sincerely.


    ¡°Well done. You have improved a lot.¡± The director patted her on the shoulder. But then, he said with


    some regret, ¡°If only you could work with Mr. Kooper in one drama.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled, not saying anything. The feud between her and Gilbert over the years


    was a drama in real life; they did not have to act.


    The Legend of Luna¡¯s cast wrapped up and went to dinner happily. In contrast, the shooting of


    Goddess of My Adoration was interrupted by repeated calls of ¡°cut¡± from the director. It was a stark


    contrast between the two crews.


    As Kisa was leaving, she saw Sharon giving her a bitter stare. Because of Sharon¡¯s distraction, the


    director called for another ¡®cut¡¯. Kisa gave her a smug grin and mimed with her mouth, You can¡¯t beat


    me after all ¡±


    Sharon was so furious that she wanted to leave the shooting to attack Kisa, but Cndina held her


    back


    Kisa sneered and walked away triumphantly with Lea. She could still hear Sharon yelling and cursing


    as she walked away When she was almost out of the set, Arie suddenly stopped her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 372

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 372


    Chapter 372 That Man is Sinister as Hell


    Arie looked depressed and unusually disgusted. ¡°I¡¯m really disgusted with Sharon She has no acting


    skills yet is conceited. We are working overtime because she is slowing us down. She is really


    annoying. Look how good you guys are, finishing work early every day and getting to have dinner


    together. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Kisa could tell that Arie said this not only to vent her frustration but also because she


    wanted to join the J & K Film Group. She smiled at Arie and said, ¡°If you want to join the ] & K Film


    Group after this film, you are always wee.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Everything I said is true, including what I saidst time


    Arie looked delighted, but she was still not convinced. ¡°But I have already signed a contract with GK.


    I¡¯m afraid I will get into trouble with GK.¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°The contract is usually for two or three years, so you cane over when it expires.¡±


    She ¡°No. GK has Sharon. I really can¡¯t stay for a moment,¡± Arie said, looking fed up. suddenly


    grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm and cried. ¡°You know Mr. Kooper so well, can you talk to him if he could disregard


    the contract and let me join the J & K Film Group?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kisa was in a predicament. She really did not feel like talking to Gilbert. She was sick thinking


    about how much that man had humiliated her when she tried to get Howard¡¯s role back thest time. If


    she spoke to him again this time, he mighte up with some nasty offer. After all, in her eyes, that


    man was sinister as hell.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± Seeing Kisa¡¯s hesitation, Arie cried even harder. ¡°For the sake of our five years of friendship,


    help me. I really can¡¯t stand Sharon. I really don¡¯t want to stay in GK after this drama.¡±


    ¡°s, it is useless for you to cry in front of Kisa. You have a contract with GK, and Kisa can¡¯t help it.


    Besides, Mr. Kooper and Kisa aren¡¯t on the same side. How can she speak to him about this? Your


    contract is only for two or three years, so just bear with it,¡± Lea could not help but


    say.


    Arie ignored her and looked at Kisa expectantly.


    Kisa could not stand her pitiful and expectant look. ¡°Okay, I will try, but he is difficult to reason with, so


    I¡¯m not sure if I can convince him.¡±


    ¡°You definitely can. I can see that Mr. Kooper still treats you differently.¡±


    ¡®Of course, he treats me differently. He always shows me no mercy.¡®


    Kisa had made a reservation at a fancy restaurant. The private dining room was spacious enough to


    seat over thirty people. There was a TV in the room, showing entertainment news. After dozens of


    dishes were served, Kisa was the first to raise her ss and drink a toast to everyone. ¡°Thanks for your


    hard work, everyone. I appreciate it very much. Here I would like to propose a toast to everyone.¡±


    On the set, she was just an actress and the heroine of The Legend of Luna. Outside of the drama, she


    was the CEO of the J & K Film Group. Some of the more important roles in the film


    were cast with new artists from the J & K Film Group. Those artists had a lot of respect for Kisa, and


    they hastened to raise their sses in return.


    Mr. Quillen smilingly said, ¡°Today, Ms. Becker invited us to dinner. We must work harder in this drama


    and live up to her expectations.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°If Ms. Becker works so hard, there is no reason we can¡¯t.¡±


    Roy smiled and toasted Kisa. ¡°You are a good leader. I wish I could work with you in the J & K Film


    Group.¡±


    ¡°I wee you. It would be great to have you here at the J & K Film Group.¡±


    Roy looked at her bright smiling face and said, ¡°I will definitely be there when I get the chance.


    It was during such a jovial moment when someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Mr. Kooper


    from GK?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 373

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 373


    Chapter 373 Her Eloquence and Deviousness is Unparalleled


    Everyone looked at the TV screen on which an entertainment press conference was broadcasted live.


    The main characters in the press conference were Gilbert and Sharon, who had just finished working


    on the set and had no time to remove her makeup.


    ¡°Miss Case, someone admitted that you hired her to engage someone to smash eggs at Kisa. Is this


    true?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. It was apparent that the most vicious one was her, yet she


    pretended to be a victim in front of people. She was holding a tissue in her hand, wiping her tears, and


    said to the reporter, ¡°It is true.¡±


    ¡°Ick!¡±


    The reporters grunted in contempt. Sharon cried even more with a look of remorse on her face.


    Someone at the table felt angry and pointed at the LCD screen. ¡°Sharon is really shameless, using


    such despicable means to frame Ms. Becker, yet she still has the nerve to cry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What is she implying when she cries like this? She is pretending again.¡±


    Roy nced at Kisa but saw that she looked calm, having her meal as usual, as if she had nothing to


    do with what was ying on the TV. Feeling strange, he could not help but look at her a few more


    times.


    On TV, Sharon was crying like a baby. ¡°I know I have let everyone down. By now, everyone must think


    I¡¯m an extremely vicious person, I¡¯m here to apologize for what I did. I really shouldn¡¯t have used this


    method against Kisa because of her repeated provocations and false usations. I really know I was


    wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. I should havepeted with her openly. I should have used


    my acting skills topete with her instead of fighting with her in private.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa sneered in her mind as she listened to what Sharon had said. ¡®Look how good this woman is at


    talking. She has made me the instigator by using me of provoking her repeatedly. She made people


    think it was I who provoked her first, and that was why she used this method to fight back against me,


    making people think her counterattack was reasonable. Thetter sentence also insinuates that I¡¯m


    also using such lowly means against her in private. Obviously, she is unterally harming me, but she


    is making it sound like it is a secret fight between us. Her eloquence and deviousness are


    unparalleled.¡®


    As expected, the reporters were asking Sharon questions.


    ¡°Miss Case, so was it because Kisa often provoked and falsely used you that you have no choice


    but to use this method to fight back?¡±


    ¡°Have you been fighting with Kisa like this openly and in private?¡±


    Sharon covered her nose with a tissue and nodded her head while weeping, looking as if what she said


    was sincere, and she felt remorse. ¡°I was a fool. I really regret it. In fact, when Kisa was pelted with


    eggs the first time, I felt very guilty and told those people to stop it. But I didn¡¯t expect they would do


    that again the next day. I¡¯m really sorry about this. Fortunately, Kisa was smart enough to record a


    video of what happened. Otherwise, she would really have been wronged, and 1 would feel even more


    guilty.¡±


    Kisa felt sick at hearing this, as by saying thest sentence, Sharon was telling the reporters that Kisa


    was cunning.


    The reporter immediately asked, ¡°Miss Case, are you saying that Ms. Becker took the video herself?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know. Maybe some passersby filmed it? It is just that the video is so clear that it doesn¡¯t


    look like a passerby took it. But whoever took it, as long as the truthes out, it is fine.¡±


    Kisa took a sip of wine to calm her anger and disgust. At that moment, Gilbert was seen picking up the


    microphone and speaking to the press on TV.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 374

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 374


    Chapter 374 Bullying Kisa


    ¡°As an artist, Sharon was really wrong to do such a thing. We at GK have meted out punishments to


    her ordingly, and the good thing is that she knows she was wrong. Since she sincerely apologized


    to the public, I still hope everyone will give her a chance.¡±


    ¡°Ick!¡±


    Someone at the table was indignant. ¡°Mr. Kooper from GK really likes Sharon. She has caused such a


    big trouble and could affect GK¡¯s reputation, yet he still defends Sharon in front of so many reporters.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I would have kicked Sharon out of GK or just put Sharon on the bench if it were


    me.¡®


    ¡°So it seems Mr. Kooper is really in love with Sharon.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Shhh!¡±


    While everyone was talking enthusiastically, someone suddenly realized that Gilbert and Kisa were


    once a couple, so they hurriedly made a silent gesture at them, signaling them to stop talking.


    Everyone looked over at Kisa and saw her sipping on her wine, cool, calm, and


    collected.


    She gently put down her ss, nced up at the man on the TV, and smiled at everyone. ¡°He has


    always defended Sharon, and I am used to it. So you do not have to worry about me. Feel free to say


    what you want.¡±


    Everyone still dared not discuss the topic again despite her saying so.


    Mr. Quillen stroked his mustache and said to Kisa smilingly, ¡°Somehow, I still feel that Mr. Kooper likes


    you more. Look at thest kissing scene. That was an affectionate kiss. It would never have achieved


    that performance if Mr. Kooper had no feelings for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kisa let out a self¨Cdeprecating smile. ¡°You said he has a great talent for acting, so any realistic feeling


    is just an act.¡±


    Mr. Quillenughed nomittally, then stared at the TV screen while holding a ss of wine in his


    hand.


    Sharon was still tearful, and her expression looked sincere. ¡°I really know I was wrong. I do not dare to


    hope that everyone can give me a chance, but I ask you all not to direct your disgust and boycott GK,


    as it was all my mistake. Please stay rational and do not vent your anger on GK.¡± Sharon was crying


    with grief, pain, and a pitiful look.


    Gilbert took the microphone and said in a deep voice, ¡°Sharon is an artist of GK¡¯s, so I cannot escape


    the responsibility. In the future, GK will strictly regte the moral behavior of its artists. Since Sharon


    has sincerely apologized to Ms. Becker this time, I believe Ms. Becker of J & K Film Group is


    magnanimous enough not to take this matter to heart.¡±


    Kisa sneered upon hearing Gilbert paint her as magnanimous to pre¨Cempt the possibility of her


    pursuing the matter further. If she pursued this matter again, she would be seen as petty. Kisa


    snickered and shook her head, unable to describe if she was angry or sad. She felt


    ridiculous that Gilbert spared no effort to defend that woman.


    Because Gilbert repeatedly spoke for Sharon, many reporters let him save his face. Some


    reporters said, ¡°Artists are not saints; sometimes they make mistakes. Since Miss Case has sincerely


    admitted her mistakes, I believe mostizens will forgive her this time.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Ms. Case is big¨Chearted. We believe that Ms. Becker will not pursue the matter further.¡±


    Lea was so furious that she almost snapped the cutlery in her hand. ¡°GK and Sharon bullied Kisa; they


    are shameless.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 375

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 375


    Chapter 375 She Still Never Got to Experience Romance


    ¡°That¡¯s right! After doing such a thing, did she think things would be fine again just by ying the victim


    and giving a verbal apology?¡±


    ¡°These people are clearly taking advantage of Ms. Becker¡¯s silence. They¡¯re such bullies!¡±


    ???


    ¡°I agree. Who gave them the right? Why does Ms. Becker have to swallow it all?¡±


    Seeing how everyone felt indignant for her, Kisa felt a sense offort.


    The dismal and aggravation the man on the TV had brought upon her were instantly swept


    away.


    Kisa smiled at them, ¡°Do you all want to help me take revenge on them?¡±


    Their eyes lit up.


    Among them was a young girl who was a new actress under J & K Film Group. In The Legend of Luna,


    she yed as Kisa¡¯s personal servant


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Her name was ine.


    ine said to Kisa excitedly, ¡°Of course we do! What should we do to take revenge on them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what should we do?¡±


    Kisa leaned into the chair as she watched the man and woman on the TV. She smiled slightly,¡± It¡¯s


    really simple; all of you just have to work hard for this drama, and that¡¯ll help me take revenge on


    them.¡±


    ¡°The Legend of Luna and Goddess of My Adoration are both dramas with heroines as main characters.


    Netizens are alreadyparing the two before they¡¯ve even been aired because of Gilbert and me. As


    long as we do our best for the drama and make it a top tier quality drama, we¡¯ll beat them in all


    aspects, including reviews and ratings. That¡¯ll be a massive p in the face for Sharon and GK


    Pictures,¡® thought Kisa.


    Everyone nodded after hearing her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Becker.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Becker. We¡¯ll definitely do our best for this drama.¡±


    Kisa smiled at them and raised a ss to them, ¡°Thank you, everyone. Let¡¯s do our best together.¡±


    Lea switched off the TV so their mood would not be affected while they had their meal.


    After about two hours, they finished their dinner.


    It was only 6 o¡¯clock in the evening when they left the restaurant, so it was still bright out.


    Everyone had gone home.


    Kisa stood by the restaurant¡¯s entrance as she watched the sunset. She felt an inexplicable sense of


    mncholy.


    Lea turned to her, ¡°Kisa, why don¡¯t I drive you home?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°You can go ahead. I¡¯d like to go for a stroll.¡±


    Lea pursed her lips.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the things Mr. Kooper said on TV just now to heart. I think he had his reasons for


    defending Sharon, and it¡¯s not because he likes Sharon like what everyone¡¯s saying.


    Kisa smiled and patted her head, ¡°Since when did you know how tofort others?¡±


    Then, she lightly pushed Lea into the car.


    ¡°Alright. Go home, and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Lea nodded.


    ¡°Okay, just be careful.¡±


    After Lea left, Kisa continued strolling about the street aimlessly.


    Since it was off working hours, there was heavy traffic on the roads and peopleing and going by


    the sidewalk.


    Some walked hurriedly, while others walked at a rxed pace.


    There were also lots of couples walking around hand in hand. They would asionallyugh and joke


    or talk about this or that product.


    Every time Kisa saw couples who were intimate with one another, a hint of envy could be seen in her


    eyes.


    When she was younger, she used to fantasize about how the rtionship between her and Gilbert


    would be like if they became a couple.


    She wondered if they would be joined by the hip like these couples, or maybe even have their fingers


    interlocked while they were out shopping.


    However, despite having gone through her teenage and young adult years, she still never got to


    experience romance. All she got was endless grief and heartache.


    As she passed by the florist¡¯s, she froze momentarily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 376

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 376


    Chapter 376 Are You Buying These for Someone Beloved?


    Kisa suddenly remembered her promise to Jensen of making him rose shortbread cookies.


    She hesitated momentarily before walking toward the florist shop.


    It was pretty crowded in the shop, with most of the customers being men.


    Kisa stood in the shop browsing around before a florist approached her, ¡°Hello, miss. What kind of


    flower are you looking for?¡±


    Kisa pulled her cap lower and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m looking for roses.¡±


    The florist was stunned, ¡°Miss, are you buying these for someone beloved?¡±


    Kisa did not respond.


    The florist turned around and retrieved a bouquet of fresh roses. Then, the florist smiled, Most of the


    people who get roses here are men, so ady getting roses for her man is a rare sight. It seems like


    you like him a lot. I wish you two the best.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The florist continued speaking with a smile.


    Kisa smiled and nodded along in silence.


    ¡®Speaking of which, Gilbert¡¯s never gotten me any flowers before. Then again, he¡¯s never liked me, so


    why would he get me flowers?¡® thought Kisa.


    After getting some roses, Kisa went to purchase other ingredients, and then only did she return home.


    When Kisa opened the door, her house was empty.


    ¡®I might¡¯ve gotten used to Ada and Andrew¡¯spany; I¡¯m actually a little not used to the kids ¡®sudden


    absence,¡® Kisa thought to herself.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m supposed to be annoyed with that man. I¡¯m reluctant to let his children live


    here, yet their absence today is making me feel so empty. I¡¯m always saying how contradicting Gilbert


    is, yet I¡¯m no different,¡® she thought again.


    Then, Kisa took the ingredients to the kitchen.


    She sorted out the ingredients as she called Jensen.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Neither have you, right? Shall we go out for a meal?¡±


    Kisa said apologetically, ¡°I have, but I¡¯m currently making rose shortbread cookies. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over and be your assistant.¡±


    Kisa replied in amusement, ¡°I was just about to ask you.¡±


    Just as Kisa finished her sentence, she heard someone knocking on her door.


    She quickly ran to open the door before she even hung up the phone.


    Jensen¡¯s phone was still on call with Kisa.


    He tilted his head and smiled, ¡°You finally remembered to make me rose shortbread cookies.¡±


    Kisa looked awkward and embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy that I actually forgot.¡±


    In the very beginning, Kisa was the one who promised Jensen that she would make him rose


    shortbread cookies after Kohen¡¯s banquet.


    Who would have thought she would only remember after the banquet ended long ago?


    Jensen was strong, so Kisa got him to knead the dough.


    Meanwhile, she was in charge of the rose petals.


    First, she plucked off the flower petals and ced them in a small basket. Then, she washed them


    carefully so that she could make them into jamter.


    Jensen kneaded the dough with his sleeves rolled up. He looked as if he knew what he was doing.


    Kisa asked curiously, ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at cooking, you must also be great at making pastries,


    right?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jensen shook his head.


    ¡°Nope. This is my first¨Ctime kneading dough. That¡¯s why it¡¯s up to you whether I¡¯ll get to eat delicious


    rose shortbread cookies.¡±


    Kisa grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. I haven¡¯t made rose shortbread cookies in a while. Moreover,


    I¡¯ve only made it once, so I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯ll taste good. If it doesn¡¯t, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I trust your culinary skills.¡±


    ¡®But I don¡¯t trust myself,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa nced at the ingredients in the fridge and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make something to eat first? It¡¯s


    getting prettyte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Jensen replied as he continued to knead the dough in the bowl.


    Suddenly, Kisa noticed lots of flour stuck to his hair and forehead.


    She tugged him out of reflex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± she said as she tip¨Ctoed to wipe his forehead.


    Kisa was really close to Jensen. He could feel her warm breath against his neck.


    He stared at her without blinking as his gaze gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, an icy chuckle came from the kitchen entrance¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 377

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 377


    Chapter 377 Your Daddy Is Very Selective About His Food


    ¡°I genuinely thought something important hade up for you today that you forgot to pick up the kids.


    Turns out you were being lovey¨Cdovey with him at home.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was incredibly icy and brimmed with resentment.


    Kisa slowly put some distance between herself and Jensen.


    She casually turned to the kitchen entrance and saw Gilbert standing by the door. The expression on


    his face was terrifyingly dark


    Meanwhile, Ada and Andrew stood behind him as they peered at her carefully.


    Kisa ignored his presence and walked past him. She turned to Ada and Andrew, ¡°Have you two eaten?¡±


    Andrew shook his head.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ada replied, ¡°I want to eat the spaghetti you make.¡±


    Kisa patted their heads with a smile, ¡°The two of you can go do your homework. I¡¯ll go cook you two


    some spaghetti right this instant.¡±


    The two children obediently went to the living room to do their homework.


    After Kisa sent the children away, she continued ignoring Gilbert and went back into the kitchen. Then,


    she said to Jensen, ¡°You can continue kneading the dough. I¡¯ll go make the kids some spaghetti.¡±


    Jensen nodded with a smile. When his gaze fell on Gilbert, a mixture of emotions shed across his


    eyes.


    He picked up the dough and motioned it at Gilbert with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. Kisa and I are just


    making rose shortbread cookies.¡±


    Gilbert snorted sardonically and did not respond.


    Jensen continued speaking with a smile, ¡°Kisa makes delicious rose shortbread cookies. You should


    have someter.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to have some. These rose shortbread cookies are meant for you.¡±


    Kisa cut in coldly before Gilbert could respond.


    ¡®Gilbert thinks that my rose shortbread cookies are awful. Back then, he even dumped the rose


    shortbread cookies that I worked hard to make into the trash. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for


    me to embarrass myself,¡® thought Kisa.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes coldly.


    ¡®So my guess back then was right. From then till now, the rose shortbread cookies she made had


    always been meant for him and not me,¡® thought Gilbert.


    Gilbert tightened his fists by his sides and sneered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to eat something that unptable


    even if you gifted it to me.¡±


    Kisa froze while cooking spaghetti.


    She tightened her grip on the spat and smiled at him slightly, ¡°Is that so? Thank goodness these


    weren¡¯t meant for you then.¡±


    Gilbert side¨Ceyed her icily before turning to leave.


    Kisa pursed her lips and continued making spaghetti as if Gilbert had never appeared.


    Regardless, her mood had still been affected. The atmosphere in the kitchen was no longer as


    harmonious and cheerful as it was at the start.


    Kisa finished cooking the spaghetti very quickly. She even added some sausages and ham to the


    spaghetti.


    When she came out of the kitchen, the children had finished their homework. They were sitting on the


    couch and watching TV.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert sat on the other end of the couch with a gloomy expression.


    Kisa ignored him and set the spaghetti in front of the children with a soft smile, ¡°Eat up. Your Uncle


    Jensen and I are making rose shortbread cookies. Why don¡¯t we have it once you two are done with


    your spaghetti?¡±


    Andrew nced at Gilbert before turning to Kisa, ¡°Ma¡¯am, but daddy hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Your daddy is very selective about his food; the food that I make is not good enough for him,


    Kisa said to the children with a smile.


    However, since her words were meant for Gilbert, they sounded sarcastic.


    Gilbert snorted, ¡°Are you not willing to cook for me, or is your food not good enough for me? You know


    the answer.¡±


    Kisaughed out of anger when she heard the resentful tone of his words.


    She lifted her gaze and looked at the man at the corner of the couch. Then, she snorted,


    You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not willing to cook for you. Besides, who are you to make me cook for you?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you cooking for him?¡± Gilbert nced at the kitchen icily.


    Kisa smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Gilbert red at her coldly. His fists were tightened as if he were about to teach her a lesson the very


    next moment.


    Suddenly, Jensen called out to her from the kitchen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 379

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 379


    Chapter 379 He Just Speaks With a Forked Tongue


    Seeing the two argue, the children panicked.


    One of them dragged Gilbert while the other tugged on Kisa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ma¡¯am. Daddy genuinely wants to help you. He just speaks with a forked tongue.¡±


    ¡°Who says I speak with a forked tongue? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Gilbert was mid¨Csentence when Ada shook his arm vigorously.


    She continued, ¡°Earlier on, you said you wanted to help Ma¡¯am with the cookies. Then you said that


    you wanted to have some once they¡¯re done. Did you forget?¡±


    Gilbert red at the little girl in front of her.


    ¡®This child¡¯s actually making things up so that I can help Kisa with the cookies,¡® he thought.


    Jensen shook his head in amusement before turning around to wash off the flour on his hands. Then,


    he smiled at Ada, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you with your homework.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ada nodded furiously.


    She turned to Gilbert, ¡°Daddy, you must do your best and help Ma¡¯am with the cookies. Don¡¯t let her


    overwork herself.¡±


    Gilbert kept a sullen face and did not respond.


    Andrew turned to Kisa, ¡°Ma¡¯am, daddy¡¯s good with his hands, so he¡¯s the best candidate to help you


    out.¡±


    The children spoke one after another and pushed Gilbert far into the kitchen.


    ¡°The two of you can work on the cookies. Uncle Jensen and I will be leaving now.¡±


    Ada smiled at them and walked out while grasping Jensen¡¯s arm.


    Soon after, only Kisa and Gilbert were left in the kitchen.


    Neither of them spoke, so the atmosphere was dull and awkward.


    Kisa hadpletely lost her mood to bake cookies.


    She forcefully mashed the flower petals in annoyance.


    ¡®I thought he wouldn¡¯t bring the children to stay over today; that¡¯s why I let Jensene over and help


    me with the cookies. If I had known that he wasing over, I would¡¯ve gone to Jensen¡¯s house to


    make the cookies. That way, I wouldn¡¯t even have to see him,¡® thought Kisa.


    Gilbert peered at her back coldly. Momentster, he asked grumpily, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you need to do. It would be even better if you could go outside. This kitchen is small to


    begin with, so you staying would just me down.¡±


    Gilbert could no longer suppress the anger within. He snorted icily, ¡°Me staying here will drag


    down?¡± you down? How about Jensen, then? Why don¡¯t you say that he¡¯s dragging you


    Kisa spun around and stared at him with a straight face, ¡°He¡¯s staying here to help me. But you¡­ You


    would only drag me down. After all, you don¡¯t know anything about all of this!¡±


    Her final sentence brimmed with contempt and disdain.


    Gilbert tightened his fists by his sides so much they were about to shatter. His expression was cold and


    menacing.


    Kisa nced at him coolly. Then, she turned around and continued making rose jam.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth. He red at her so ferociously as if he wanted to burn multiple holes in her


    back.


    Momentster, he finally managed to suppress the intense rage he felt within.


    Gilbert looked at the little balls of dough on the pastry board and wanted to ask Kisa what to do next.


    However, when he thought of her disdainful expression, he immediately gave up on the idea.


    He went to wash his hands before frowning and thinking for a moment. Then, he started kneading the


    dough.


    He rolled the small balls of dough on the pastry board together. After that, he threw them onto the


    board and continued kneading.


    The previous time Gilbert learned to cooked, he had watched a video about pastry¨Cmaking.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He only watched the video briefly, but it said something about kneading and throwing the dough a lot


    would give it more texture.


    While he was in the midst of kneading the dough, he suddenly noticed a few pieces of ttened dough


    pieces that had been set aside.


    He frowned deeply and instantly realized that he had messed up somewhere.


    Just as he was in deep thought, he felt someone yank him by his arm¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 380

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 380


    Chapter 380 This Man Likes To Go Against Others


    It was shocking that a burly man like Gilbert would take a few steps back from that blow ¡°I told you I


    don¡¯t want your help, but you didn¡¯t listen.


    Now, look. You¡¯re just making things worse.


    Jensen had already made the dough and separated them into equal parts.


    All that was left was to roll it thin to make noodles.


    But you had toe and knead everything together again!¡± Kisa roared before he could react.


    ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­¡± She was so mad that, in the end, she had no words.


    She just stared at the man in front of her with a face full of despise.


    Gilbert leaned his back against the edge of the sink and retorted, ¡°I asked you to tell me what you


    wanted me to do, but you didn¡¯t, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    ¡°Y¨Cyou¡­ Get out!¡± Kisa¡¯s face reddened with anger.


    Gilbert was also outraged by the situation.


    He pped the flour off his hands and started to walk outside.


    However, when he was at the door, he hesitated, ¡®Jensen and the kids are still out there.


    It would be humiliating for them to see me get kicked out of here.¡®


    He tightened his fists and turned around to see Kisa redividing the dough into even batches and rolling


    each of them into even thin sheets with a rolling pin.


    Gilbert stood there for a while and felt that he was unneeded.


    He then looked at the kitchen counter full of bottles and cans, a strainer, a blender, and bowls.


    It looked messy.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and started to clean up.


    He first put the finished rose jam and the leftover rose petals aside.


    Then, Gilbert cleaned the strainer and the used bowls and put them into the cab.


    Lastly, he took a rag to wipe the counter clean.


    When he finished, he looked at the spotless kitchen counter and felt a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°This time, she won¡¯t be mad,¡® he thought.


    He put his arms around his chest and leaned next to the fridge.


    He was waiting for Kisa to turn around to see the kitchen counter and praise him for a job well done.


    He waited, and waited, and waited.


    Finally, Kisa was done rolling the dough.


    When she turned around, Gilbert could not help but straighten up.


    However, the woman did not seem to notice the clean kitchen counter.


    Instead, it appeared like she was looking for something


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Gilbert frowned and asked.


    ¡°The rose syrup,¡± Kisa replied.


    Gilbert stiffened at the sound of that and stopped talking.


    He had poured a bowl of dark red liquid down the drain just now.


    Kisa searched high and low but could not find what she was looking for.


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡± She nced at Gilbert inquiringly and asked.


    Gilbert lowered his head without an expression on his face and stayed quiet.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question! You¡¯re the one who rearranged this kitchen counter.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Where did you put my rose syrup?¡±


    ¡°I put it in the sink,¡± Gilbert said casually.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that I¡¯m getting in your way? I¡¯ll be heading out now.


    Call me if you need help,¡± he continued.


    Before Kisa could react, Gilbert had already walked out of the kitchen.


    She stared at his back unfathomably.


    ¡°This man is strange.


    I asked him to get out of here, but he wanted to stay.


    And now he leaves without me saying anything? This man really likes to go against people, huh?¡± Kisa


    thought.


    She then turned around and walked toward the sink.


    She trembled in anger when she saw the


    remaining stters of dark red liquid in the sink.


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper!!!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 381

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 381


    Chapter 381 He Sneaked Into Her Room


    Kisa¡¯s angry roar sounded from the


    kitchen. Andrew and Ada looked at each other and then at Gilbert, who was walking toward them.


    ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am seems to be calling for you.¡±


    Gilbert sat on the sofa in silence. Ada nced at the


    kitchen and frowned. ¡°Daddy, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the kitchen helping Ma¡¯am make the cookie


    s? Why are you out here?¡±


    ¡°The cookies are almost ready. There¡¯s nothing for daddy to do anymore.


    ¡°I


    ¡°Then why does Ma¡¯am sound angry? Did you do something wrong, daddy?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert shook his head expressionlessly and replied.


    ¡°Then why does Ma¡¯am sound angry?¡± Ada puffed her cheeks and looked at the kitchen.


    ¡°She likes getting angry,¡± Gilbert turned on the TV and said casually.


    Jensen lowered his gaze and smiled without making a


    sound.


    After some time, Kisa finally came out of the kitchen with two


    tes of delicious cookies. She nced at Gilbert in disgust and said, ¡°If someone hadn¡¯t gotten in my


    wayN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    just now, I would have been done with these cookies earlier.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about


    daddy, Ma¡¯am? What did he do?¡± Andrewughed. ¡°But daddy said he didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Ada h


    urriedly defended her father before Kisa could speak.


    ¡°Oh, did he now?¡± Kisa sneered. But Gilbert did not react. ¡®Ugh. As if I didn¡¯t know his ways,¡® she thoug


    ht.


    Andrew hurriedly changed the subject when


    he saw Kisa staring at Gilbert. ¡°Wow, Ma¡¯am. These cookies you made smell delicious.¡±


    Anyone likes to be praised. Kisa¡¯s anger dissipated after hearing Andrew¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡± She immed


    iatelyughed. ¡°Then you and Ada should eat up.¡± As she


    spoke, she put one of the tes in front of the two kids, and the other in front of Jensen.


    Ada looked at Gilbert and whispered, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why doesn¡¯t my daddy have one?¡±


    ¡°He thinks my food is unptable, so it¡¯s a


    waste if I give it to him,¡± Kisa replied. Gilbert chuckled with a cold expression. Kisa ignored him and we


    nt to give Jensen a box of cookies that had been packed separately. ¡°You can take this box of cookies


    back to eatter,¡± she said.


    Gilbert stared at the exquisitely packaged box of cookies, and a jealous expression appeared in his eye


    s.


    Ada felt sorry for her father, who did not have any


    cookies, so she took two cookies from the te and gave


    them to him. ¡°Here, daddy. These are for you.¡± Jensen quickly handed the te of cookies in his hand to


    box full of them. Let the children finish their te.¡±


    Gilbert stared at the cookies with hatred in his eyes.


    When did I, Gilbert Kooper, need charity from others just to eat some cookies?¡®


    Kisa saw how gloomy Gilbert¡¯s face


    was. She then handed the te of cookies back to Jensen and said, ¡°I made them for you. What are yo


    haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Eat up.¡±


    Ada pouted and said, ¡°But Ma¡¯am, daddy hasn¡¯t had dinner yet either.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®What does he not having dinner yet have to do with me?¡®


    She ignored Gilbert¡¯s gloominess and smiled at Ada. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still a lot of food in the fridge.


    Ada nced over toward her father sympathetically. She could feel that Kisa liked her uncle but not her


    I do? I really want Ma¡¯am to be my mommy, ¡®she thought. She then looked at Andrew, who sighed helple


    At night, Kisa put Andrew and Ada to sleep as Gilbert


    sneaked into her room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 382

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 382


    Chapter 382 You Were Born Amorous


    Kisa stared coldly at the figure standing at the door. ¡°Get out!¡± she


    said in a low voice, but Gilbert did not budge. Her voice


    grew colder, ¡°I said get out!¡± The man still did not move an inch. Kisa gritted her teeth angrily and got u


    nder the covers, ignoring the man who sneaked into her


    room.


    Kisa was ufortable when she felt the man¡¯s cold gaze prating the nket, but it was not a sur


    prise. No sane person could fall asleep under the silent observation of a weird man standing in the roo


    m. ¡± What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± She turned over, got out of bed irritably, and asked.


    The man did not make a peep. Instead, he moved aside from the entrance, gesturing for her to follow hi


    m. Kisa gritted her teeth, opened the door, and walked out of her room. The man followed right behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. What in god¡¯s name are you doing? Mmm¡­¡± Before she


    could finish her words, Gilbert pushed Kisa against the wall and


    started kissing her. His kiss was domineering and overbearing. It was fierce and uncalled for. He did no


    t even give her a chance to breathe.


    Kisa tried to get away by hitting him, but the man grabbed her hand as soon as she


    raised it. She was ruthlessly imprisoned in the arms of that man. His breath filled her


    mouth, and she felt like she was about to


    copse, but she struggled to no avail.


    After an unknown amount of time, Kisa felt like she was about to die. Her lips felt like it


    was burning. She whimpered in protest, and the man finally let go of her. She leaned against the wall, g


    asping for air. Her breath gradually calmed down after some time. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you say


    I¡¯m disgusting? Why do you keep kissing me again and again if you think I¡¯m so disgusting?¡± Kisa stare


    d at the man in front of her in contempt and asked.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened as he stood in front of her. His tense expression indicated that he was suppres


    sing something inside. His chest heaved violently, and his hands


    were clenched in tight fists. His gloomy appearance was somewhat terrifying.


    Kisa frowned and moved to the side, trying to distance herself from him. However, the man stretched o


    ut his arms and stopped her in an instant. Kisa broke down.¡± What the hell are you trying to do? I


    get that you hate me and want to take revenge on me, but we can do this the civilized way since I¡¯m not


    fond of you either. But what in the world are you doing right now?¡± She growled.


    ¡°Do you really love Jensen that much?¡± The man finally spoke up.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes, I love him. Don¡¯t you


    love Sharon as much? Look at you at the press conference today. You didn¡¯t even care about GK Pictur


    es¡® reputation when you stood up for that woman,¡± Kisa sneered even though she felt unsettled. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t know you were that amorous, Gilbert


    Kooper. First, it was Sara. Then, Sharon. Then in between those two, there¡¯s also the mother of


    your children. I really want to know which of them you truly love. Or do you love them all? You were bor


    n amorous.¡±


    It seemed like Gilbert had feelings for those three


    women. He took great care of Sara and Sharon. And even though the mother of Andrew and


    Ada remained a


    mystery, judging by how much he loves them both, it was clear that he loved their mother too.


    ¡®The only person he does not have feelings for is me. That is why he was so heartless when it came to m


    Gilbert put one of his hands on the wall while he wanted to stroke Kisa¡¯s hair off her forehead with the ot


    her eyes, he stopped. He looked down at her solemnly and said, ¡°You will probably never believe it if I te


    all my life.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 383

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 383


    Chapter 383 I Only Want You


    Kisa sneered. He was right, she did not believe him. And even if what Gilbert said was


    true, the only woman he


    loved would not be her.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa with a deep andplex gaze. There was an


    indescribable emotion behind his eyes. ¡°Do you really love Jensen? Did you fall for him when we were


    young?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯ve loved Jensen since we were young, and I never loved you.¡± Kisa used


    to love this man with her life,


    but


    all she got back was hurt and humiliation. Therefore, she would never admit that


    she had loved this man before.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Then why did you pursue me back then? Why did you have to set me up?¡± Gilbert clenched his fists a


    nd asked. Although Kisa had answered this question multiple times before, Gilbert did not believe


    her. So, she looked at him andughed nonchntly. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    I tell youst time you asked? Jensen was gone, and you became the CEO of GK Pictures. I married


    you just so I could be the wife of the CEO. At the same time, you acted as Jensen¡¯s stand- in. I w


    as killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Kisa knew that Gilbert thought of it as a setup, so she did not


    bother to exin herself any further. She simply gave an answer that she knew would anger Gilbert. Th


    e man¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly, and a frightening look


    appeared in his eyes.


    Kisa met his ruthless gaze and chuckled. ¡°I mean, you


    hate me, right? So is it wrong for me to say that who I love or don¡¯t love has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Gilbert stared at Kisa and did not say a word. Kisa was tired of arguing


    with him. She pushed his chest away and impatiently said, ¡°It¡¯ste.


    I¡¯m going to bed. If you want to act crazy, just do it by yourself.¡± When she was


    about to withdraw her hand, Gilbert grabbed her wrist. He stared at her


    immensely. The emotion behind his eyes was so shocking that Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She looked away and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up the hatred I have for you. I¡¯m


    even willing to forgive you for setting me up. I could forget all of it. If I do all that, c¨C


    can you leave Jensen ande back to be with me?¡± Gilbert was on the verge of breaking down. Every


    not want to be in so much pain. He did not want to care about the past. All he wanted was to spend the


    life with Kisa.


    ¡®But what about her? Is she willing to let go of all this hatred?¡® Gilbert stared at Kisa for a moment. His e


    Gilbert, who hated her that much, would just simply forgive her.


    ¡°What kind of game are you ying, Gilbert?¡± Kisa


    asked. Gilbert was going crazy facing the suspicion of the woman in front of him. He grabbed her should


    I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t care about the past, as long as youe back to me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa asked sarcastically. ¡°What about Sara Mitchell? Don¡¯t you want to meet her anymore?¡± G


    his head. ¡°What about avenging grandma?¡± Gilbert shook his head again. Kisa wanted


    to say something else, but Gilbert suddenly pulled her into his arms and said in a desperate voice, ¡°I don


    I only want you!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 384

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 384


    Chapter 384 We Will Never Be Together In This Lifetime


    This was


    the first time he had truly opened his heart. It was also the first time he fought for what he wanted


    regardless of the circumstances. ¡®If


    she still chooses Jensen after all this, I¡¯ll have to bury this feeling I have for her deep inside my heart, a


    nd I¡¯ll never reveal it to anyone ever again.¡±


    Kisa leaned stiffly in his arms. She


    could not believe a word he was saying. The scene in which he ruthlessly sent her to prison was still


    vivid


    in her mind. The pain and despair from the fire felt like it had just happened the day before. With such d


    eep hurt and grief in her heart, she could not believe him.


    Seeing the woman hesitate, Gilbert spoke again in a firm voice, ¡°Kisa, I can really let go of everything. I


    can even let


    go


    of GK Pictures if you want me to. All I ask is for you toe back to my side.¡± His tone was full of since


    rity and affection. Even though Kisa


    did not dare fall for those words, it was undeniable that she was touched to hear him say them.


    She subconsciously lifted her arms, wanting to hug him back, but when the image of her breathless ba


    by shed through her head, she froze. ¡®This man had


    done so many cruel and heartless things to me. He even killed my child. I cannot be moved by his word


    s. Even if we let go of all


    the hatred between us,


    I could never get over the fact that he killed my child. Never. I would never get together with him again i


    n this lifetime.¡®


    Kisa clenched her fists tightly and pushed Gilbert away. Gilbert¡­¡± She chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t


    care what kind of tricks you have up your sleeves, but we will never be together in this lifetime.¡±


    Frustration and powerlessness shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He smiled grimly, but his heart was achi


    ng. He knew that no matter what he said, Kisa would never go back to him. ¡®Well, of course. She likes s


    omeone else, and she hates me. How could she evere back to me?¡® he thought.


    ¡®I was naive to think that I had a ce in her heart when I never did.¡®


    Gilbert took two steps back, pulling himself away from her. ¡°You¡¯ve be so smart, Kisa. I was giving


    the


    performance of my life, yet you were not fooled,¡± he mocked in a cold voice.


    After he finished speaking, he leaned against the wall with his


    arms around his chest and said, ¡°I thought that you would be swayed by


    my words. Maybe you would fall in love


    with me so that I could humiliate you even more. Maybe even ruin the reputation of J & K Film Group. Al


    Kisa felt a sick feeling in her heart. ¡®I knew it was


    just an act. He just wanted me to get off track,¡® sheughed to herself. ¡®Thank god I didn¡¯t fall for it.¡® But


    understand the pain she was feeling in her heart.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared at the man¡¯s thin eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Is that so? I must say, your acting


    skills are quite good, but unfortunately for you, I don¡¯t have an ounce of love for you. Your words did not


    move me one bit.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. You love Jensen.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s voice was cold and full of hatred. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my wife. So,


    there¡¯s no way for you to be with him without it being cheating in the public eye.¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 385

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 385


    Chapter 385 He Won¡¯t Let Them Have Their Way


    Even though she and Jensen were in love, Gilbert would not let them have their way. He was not happy


    with her machinating against him previously, so he would not let them have their way even if he died.


    Kisa shrugged it off. ¡°Whatever.¡± With that, she turned around and went into the room.


    Gilbert stared at the closed door with cold eyes. He suddenly punched the wall next to him with force. T


    he impact was so great that his fist bled. Blood was trickling down his hand, but


    he did not feel the pain. He smiled morosely, telling himself that he should not have hope for Kisa, that


    they could only be enemies and hate each


    other in this life.


    Mia did not expect Jensen toe. She did not


    even put on her shoes when she went out to greet him. ¡°What brought you here?¡± Mia always seemed t


    o have a light in her eyes when she saw Jensen.


    ¡°I came to see ke,¡± Jensen said, looking away. ¡°Is he asleep?¡±


    Mia did not mind who he was visiting; she was happy that he hade. She


    pulled him inside. ¡°Not yet. He is reading the storybook you brought himst time.¡±


    ¡°I brought him something to eat,¡± Jensen said, holding out the box of cookies Kisa had given him.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Mia curiously wanted to take the box


    from him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jensen subconsciously avoided her hand.


    Mia frowned in amusement. ¡°What is so precious that you can¡¯t even let anyone touch it?¡±


    ¡°It is rose shortbread cookies that Kisa made. They are yummy. You may try themter,¡± He said.


    Mia got the picture. ¡®So it is handmade cookies by that woman. No wonder they were so precious to hi


    m.¡®


    The house was brightly lit. As


    soon as he entered, he saw ke sitting on the sofa. He smiled and walked over, and handed him the


    box of cookies. ¡°I brought you something to eat. Try it.¡±


    ke did not take it. He did not even look up. ¡°Dad, you and


    Mom enjoy it together. I do not want to eat.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips, put the cookies on the coffee table, and smiled gently at ke. ¡°Did something


    bad happen at school?¡±


    ke shook his head


    sullenly. Jensen looked at Mia, and she sighed and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been very happy


    all day, and he hasn¡¯t eaten much of his dinner. I don¡¯t know


    what bothers him, and he won¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Jensen stroked ke¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°Something is already


    bothering you at this age, eh? I wonder how


    many things you would have to face when you grow up,¡± He said as he opened the box of rose shortbre


    ¡± These cookies are delicious. Andrew and Ada


    ate many pieces. Quickly try them.¡± As he spoke, he had taken a piece of them and handed it to him.


    ke furrowed his brows


    and replied with a stony face, Dad, I really don¡¯t want to eat. You can have it to yourself.


    10


    Jensen was a bit disappointed when ke refused, as he had specially brought him the


    handmade cookies by ke¡¯s mother. While thinking so, Mia suddenly snatched


    the cookie from his hand.


    ¡°It is just cookies handmade by Kisa. You make it sound like it tastes better than those


    in the shops. I don¡¯t


    believe they are really that good.¡± Mia said with disdain, then took a bite of it.


    But no one noticed ke¡¯s sullen eyes suddenly lit up. He climbed down from the couch, leaned against


    table, and carefully studied the cookies, which were not aesthetically pleasing and not uniform


    in size. As he picked up one cookie, Mia suddenly spoke.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 386

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 386


    Chapter 386 He Ate What His Mother Made


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat that. It is not good at all,¡± Mia said, frowning with disgust. ¡°It is too sweet. Don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jensen shot her a look. ¡°You are


    the one who doesn¡¯t like sweet things, right?¡± Mia bristled and feigned a move to throw the cookie, whic


    h she had just taken a bite, into the trash. Jensen quickly snatched the cookie from her.


    Don¡¯t waste it if you don¡¯t eat it. Kisa


    put a lot of effort into making it.¡± With that, he gingerly put the cookie in his mouth and ate


    it, not minding that Mia had taken a


    bite. He did not waste even a bit.


    Mia looked at him and felt bitter inside.


    ke picked up a piece of the cookie, took a bite, and knitted his brows together.


    Knowing


    that he did not like sweets too much, Mia said, If you don¡¯t like that, don¡¯t eat. If you are hungry, I will m


    ake you something delicious.¡®


    But ke quickly shook his head and took the entire box of cookies


    in his arms. ¡°I think they are delicious. I like it.


    ¡°I


    Mia looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Delicious?¡±


    ke nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to eat all of them.¡±


    Mia stared at him in puzzlement. As far as she could remember, ke rarely ate sweets. These


    cookies were so sweet, so she could not believe ke liked them.


    But Jensen did not think it was a big deal. He just patted ke on the head and smiled. ¡°If


    you like it, I will have Aunt Kisa make you some more next time.¡±


    ke nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡± Back in his room, he carefully hid the box of cookies inside the drawe


    r. He wanted to keep it safe because it was his mother¡¯s handmade cookies. Resting his chin on his ha


    nds, he looked out the window at the moon and giggled, happy that he had eaten something his mother


    had made.


    In the Case residence, the TV was reying the press conference. Carolyn was staring at the TV with


    her legs crossed while drinking soup from a bowl. As Gilbert spoke for Sharon on TV, she broke


    out in a triumphant smile. ¡± Look, look. Mr. Kooper of GK is still on Sharon¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Mrs. Case. Mr. Kooper likes Miss Case the most.¡±


    ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before Miss Case bes GK¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Mr. Kooper has defended no one like that before. Miss Case seems to be special to him.¡±


    Carolyn became more and more proud of herself


    as she listened to the ttery of the servants. She looked over at


    11


    Sharon, who was silent, and said with merriment, Sharon, do I need to prepare your dowry? What if Mr.


    Kooper suddenlyes to propose to you?¡±


    Sharon looked sullen as if she was suppressing her anger. When she heard what Carolyn said, she cou


    ¡°Sharon, why are you so mad? Mr. Kooper is clearly


    defending you. Even a blind man can see that,¡± Carolyn said, holding Sharon¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Are you


    don¡¯t be in front of me. You can sound Mr.


    Kooper out when he ns to marry you so I can prepare in advance.¡±


    ¡°That is enough. What is going on in your head all day long?¡± Sharon yelled at Carolyn, her eyes redden


    Carolyn was confused. ¡°Why are you throwing such a tantrum? I know you


    are upset that you couldn¡¯t bring that b*tch down this time, but


    you should be happy that Mr. Kooper is defending you. Look, has Mr. Kooper ever defended anyone like

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 387

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 387


    Chapter 387 Please Don¡¯t Hurt Her


    Sharon¡¯s eyes reddened with anger as she stared at the TV. She


    suddenly grabbed a cup and smashed it against


    the TV screen.


    It startled everyone. Carolyn looked at her in horror, thinking Sharon was suffering from a mental break


    down.


    ¡°He is defending me?¡± Sharonughed maniacally. ¡°You will never know; I¡¯m just a tool¨C


    just a tool in his eyes,¡± Sharon said and stormed out, leaving everyone wide- eyed.


    Anthony was insatiable as hey on top of the woman. Before he


    could catch his breath, the phone at the bedside rang. He frowned in disgust and ignored it. The phone


    kept ringing like mad.


    So Lea cautiously said to him, ¡°Anthony, w¨Cwhy don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡±


    When Anthony bellowed, Lea pursed her lips, not daring to make a


    sound. The phone still did not stop ringing. He cursed and only then did hezily get up from


    Lea. He picked up the mobile phone. When he saw it was Sharon


    who called, a look of disgust shed across his face.


    ¡°What a useless piece of sh*t.¡±


    He cursed, got up, and walked toward


    the window while he answered the call. Lea quickly sat up, wrapped her body in a nket, and stared a


    t Anthony cautiously.


    ¡°I know you want that woman dead. What¡¯s the point of panicking? There are plenty of opportunities¡­


    This was an excellent opportunity, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t


    manage to bring her down. So who can me you? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you¡­ Don¡¯t give the excuse


    that she has Jensen¡¯s help; don¡¯t you have Gilbert to defend you?¡±


    Hearing Anthony mention Jensen and Gilbert, Lea clutched the bedding involuntarily. She was almost c


    ertain that the person Anthony was talking to on the phone was Sharon, and the woman he mentioned


    was


    Kisa.


    ¡°Heh. As long as she is still in the entertainment


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    industry, there are plenty of opportunities. Don¡¯t worry. I


    will always help you¡­ Okay, okay. I will definitely help you fix her.¡±


    Atst, Anthony hung up the phone. He did not look at Lea, who was


    on the bed. Instead, he put away the phone and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Lea hurriedly called out to him, ¡°A¨CAnthony.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Only did Anthony remember her presence and nced back toward her. ¡°What?¡±


    Lea got out of bed with difficulty, with the nket still wrapping around her body. ¡°C¨C


    Could you please don¡¯t hurt Kisa? She has


    gone through a lot. Besides, there is no beef between you and her. I beg you. Please don¡¯t hurt her.


    ||


    She begged him with a fearful face.


    ¡°No beef?¡± Anthony let out a sardonicughter as his mind wandered back to the scene in Athadale whe


    Seeing his hostile and vicious eyes, Lea urgently pleaded, ¡°Please have mercy on her! I beg you not to t


    beg you, don¡¯t help Sharon harm her again¡­ Aaaaah¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Anthony grabbed her neck and strangled her. Heughed sarcastically an


    you are to beg me? Speaking of which, you ruined my and Sharon¡¯s ns at the party


    last time. I haven¡¯t even had my revenge on you. I advise you to know your ce; you are just a tool for


    my needs. So get wise; you should know when to shut up.¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 388

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 388


    Chapter 388 Could Something Have Happened?


    With that, Anthony raised his hand and flipped Lea to


    the floor. The nket that covered her fell, and her naked body was in full view of Anthony. He was inst


    antly turned on and climbed on her again.


    Sharon had been staying low profile since her scheme


    was exposed. Thest time at the press conference, Gilbert asked the reporters andizens to give S


    haron a chance. So there were still a lot ofizens who, for Gilbert¡¯s sake, supported Sharon.


    But despite this, Kisa could not be careless. After this incident, she gained a lot of fans. She found that


    many of the haters who had cursed her because of this incident


    turned into her fans because of guilt after the truth


    came out. Now the news about her was all unanimously positive. Nowadays, whenever she


    was on her way to the set, she would encounter fans who sent her flowers, instead of


    haters who pelted her with eggs. For many days in a row, Sharon


    had not created trouble for her. She could finally concentrate on filming without having to deal with the t


    raps that Sharonid for her.


    Today, after she finished work, she hurried to school. Strangely enough, since she and


    Gilbert argued that night, he did not stay in her house anymore. But he still


    left the two children with her. So much so that she now had to pick up the two children


    from school every day after she finished work. Sometimes she had to ask


    Jensen to pick them up when she was shooting toote.


    Kisa really wondered why she had to do this since these two children were


    not hers but the Kooper family¡¯s. If Gilbert did


    not have time to pick up the children, the Kooper family had plenty of people to do that on his behalf. B


    esides, Madalyn loved the children so much. So She could not understand why Gilbert had to leave the


    children with her.


    When Kisa arrived at the school, it had been about twenty minutes since school had ended. All the


    children in the school had been picked up by their parents. As soon as she got out


    of the car, she saw Andrew and Ada standing in front of the school, with the security guard at the gate l


    ooking after them. Only when she walked over she noticed ke was also there. She looked


    around again but


    did not see Mia.


    Kisa bent down and asked ke with puzzlement, Where is your godmother?¡±


    ke shook his head.


    Ada took her hand and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    ke said his godmother didn¡¯te to pick him up today, and he wanted to go to his godfather¡¯s ce


    Kisa frowned, baffled why Mia did note to pick up ke. ¡®This is impossible.


    No matter how I look at it, Mia apparently loves this child very much. How could she


    forget to pick him up? Could something have happened to her?¡® Panicked, she wanted to


    call Mia, but she


    did not know Mia¡¯s phone number. She asked ke, and he just shook his head. She called Jensen¡¯s p


    no one answered. Seeing all three children looking at her with their dark, innocent eyes, Kisa had no cho


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mia leaned against the wall, watching Kisa¡¯s car


    disappear into the distance, a


    touch of sadness shing across her beautiful face. Jensen, who was smoking with his body leaning aga

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 389

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 389


    Chapter 389 2015 New Year¡¯s Eve


    Mia shook her head. ¡°He suddenly told me today that he didn¡¯t want to go home but


    wanted to spend more time with Andrew and Ada and asked me not to pick him up from school.¡±


    A ring of smoke puffed out from his mouth, and Jensen


    said faintly, ¡°I have a feeling that his real purpose is to get close to Kisa, to get Kisa to take him home.¡±


    Mia was stunned. ¡°Do you think he could already know that Kisa is his mother?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? The boy has always been keeping things to himself,¡± Jensen said.


    Kisa opened the door and let the three children in. They were well¨C


    behaved, and upon entering, they all


    spontaneously sat at the table and did their homework. Kisa left her handbag in the foyer, changed into


    slippers, and came over. She got a big headache as she looked at the three of them. It was


    tiring enough taking care of one child, but now she was taking care of three. Thinking


    about Mia, she took out her phone to call Jensen again, but she received a text message from


    him instead.


    [I have just been in a meeting.


    I know about ke. I¡¯m going to be out of town on business for the next few days, and Mia has some th


    ings going on, so ke may have to be in your care for a few days.]


    Looking at the text message, Kisa did not know whether to


    cry orugh. It looked like she really had to take care of the three


    children by herself. She replied with a message.


    ]


    [Go get busy. I will take care of ke for you. Don¡¯t worry.


    After putting away her phone, she took a deep breath and looked at the three children. ke was teach


    ing Ada to tackle a question while Andrew was quietly doing his


    homework. At a nce, it was hard to tell who was older and who was younger among them.


    Kisa asked curiously, ¡°Do you all know your birthdays?¡±


    Andrew said, ¡°Ada and I are twins, but I came out before Ada.¡±


    Kisa nodded with a smile. ¡°And do you know what day you were born?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ada said softly. ¡°Daddy said that Andrew and I were born on New Year¡¯s Eve 2015.¡±


    ¡®New Year¡¯s Eve 2015¡­¡® Kisa felt a pang of pain in her heart as New Year¡¯s Eve of that year reminded


    her of the burning pain of the fire and the unspeakable despair that she had suffered.


    It was also that New Year¡¯s Eve that her baby died. But on that night, Gilbert was blessed with a pair of


    twins, and she found that to be an ironic contrast.


    None of the children noticed the change in her mood. Ada asked ke, ¡°What day were you born?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ke said, ¡°Dad said I was also born on New Year¡¯s Eve 2015.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What a coincidence !¡± Ada eximed in surprise and ran over to shake Kisa¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, ke was born on that day, too. It is amazing. So are we all the same age?¡±


    Kisa smiled at Ada as she tried to shake away her bad mood. ¡°Yes, it is amazing. I don¡¯t know if he is the


    sister.¡±


    ¡°I will be the older brother. I can protect my sister,¡± ke said at once, like a little adult.


    Their kiddish wordspletely healed Kisa¡¯s sad mood. She smiled at the three of them and asked, ¡°W


    ke said nothing but just looked at Andrew and Ada inquiringly. Ada


    said, ¡°We will eat whatever Ma¡¯am makes. Everything Ma¡¯am makes is delicious.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart melted as she heard her sweet talk. At night, she slept with Ada,


    while ke and Andrew slept in the room where Gilbert had stayed before. She could have a good nigh


    In the morning, she woke up to a sounding from the kitchen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 390

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 390


    Chapter 390 He Had a Point


    Kisa frowned. ¡®It is just the three children in the


    house. and me with Ada still sleeping soundly in my arms, and the other two probably still sleeping, too.


    So who could be in the kitchen? Could Gilbert havee over again


    without telling me?¡® With that in mind, she carefully removed Ada¡¯s arm from across her stomach


    and quietly got out of bed.


    The bright morning sun shone into the house. When she stepped out of the room, the sound from the ki


    tchen


    became more and more audible. She walked over in puzzlement


    and found that it was ke. He was busy in


    the kitchen.


    ke saw her and greeted her. ¡°Good morning, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Kisa was startled


    to see the fire on the stove and hurriedly turned it off. ¡°What are you doing? Are you hungry? Come on


    out. Whatever you like to eat, I will make it for you.¡±


    ke shook his head and then deftly turned the fire on again. Kisa saw him stepping on the


    chair and stirring the pasta in the pot with a spat, and her eyes widened in


    shock.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°ke, y-you know how to cook pasta?¡±


    ke smiled thoughtfully at her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you go out and


    rest for a while. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡±


    Kisa was still worried about the boy getting burned and hurriedly said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ke shook his head again. ¡°I can do it. I always make breakfast


    for Mom at home, and sometimes I cook for Dad.¡±


    If she had not seen how much Jensen and Mia loved the boy, she would have wondered if the


    boy was being abused at their ce.


    While Kisa thought, ke said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. My cooking is delicious.¡±


    Seeing how persistent the boy was, Kisa relented. She reminded him,


    ¡°Be careful. If you can¡¯t handle it, call me over, okay?¡±


    ke nodded vigorously.


    Itpletely amazed Kisa. After all, ke was only five years old, still a child. So she was still worried.


    After washing up, she leaned against the kitchen door and watched for a long time. Even though ke


    was still small, he was very skilled at cooking. He not only cooked pasta but also made


    sandwiches. Watching the way he put in the greens and squeezed the sd sauce, even


    heating a jug of milk like a pro, Kisa was in awe, feeling that she was not as good as a five¨Cyear¨Cold.


    ke made the breakfast and brought it to the table.


    Kisa looked at him and asked, ¡°Who taught you how to cook?¡±


    ?


    ¡°Dad,¡± ke said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°He said, if I can


    cook, I won¡¯t die of hunger.¡±


    Kisa was amused but could not deny that he had a point. She went into the kitchen to


    help him bring out the pasta. ¡°Do you enjoy cooking? If you don¡¯t like it, I will


    talk to your godfather and godmotherter.¡±


    ¡°Err¡­¡± ke seemed to ponder about it for


    a moment and then said, ¡°Whether I like to cook or not depends on who I¡¯m cooking for.


    If it¡¯s for someone I like, then I like to cook.¡±


    Kisa frowned, amazed by how mature the way he spoke. Then you-¡±


    ¡°I like Dad and Mom a lot, so I like to cook for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Kisa stroked his head and praised him. ¡°You are such a filial child. Whoever can be your mom an

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 391

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 391


    Chapter 391 Uncle is Better Than Daddy


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw


    those brooding eyes of his, which looked like that of Gilbert. ¡°What is wrong? Did I say something wron


    g?¡± Kisa asked.


    ke shook his head and smiled. ¡°I like you, so I¡¯m happy to cook for you.¡±


    Kisa was touched by what the five¨Cyear¨C


    old said. She liked ke so much that she could not help stroking his cheeks. Jensen once told her tha


    t ke was adopted. But she wondered what parents would want to abandon such a well¨C


    behaved and understanding


    child. She thought she would have smiled in her dreams had he been her child. She hugged him and s


    aid, ¡°I also like


    you very much. You can stay here with me for the next few days. When your godfather and godmother


    come back, I will take you back to them, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°ke nodded obediently. But then he asked, ¡± Can Ie to your house next time?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. You are always wee here and can y here as long as you want.¡±


    ke smiled happily when he heard that. This was the first time Kisa


    had seen him smile so brightly. He would smile politely at people, but that smile did not seem


    real. His happiness must be genuine at this moment. Just then, Andrew


    and Ada came out of their rooms, rubbing


    their eyes at the same time. Kisa could not help but be amused; they were waking


    up at the same time and


    behaving in the same way-they were unmistakably twins.


    ¡°Wow, Ma¡¯am. It is so amazing. You have made so


    much breakfast.¡± Andrew eximed in amazement when he saw the breakfast on the table.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make these. It was ke who made them,¡± Kisa said with amusement.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Andrew and Ada eximed in unison. Ada ran over and looked at ke in disbelief. ¡°Did you re


    ally make all this?¡±


    ke nodded his head. ¡°You can try itter and see if it is good.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Ada was still amazed. ¡°ke, you are amazing, simply better than my daddy.¡±


    ke was a little embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°My dad is even better. He


    taught me all these things.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your godfather our uncle?¡± Andrew asked. ¡°In that case, Uncle is really better than Daddy.¡±


    Ada nodded approvingly.


    Kisa regretted Gilbert was not


    here at the moment, for if he were here, he would have heard what his two children said and been


    upset. She knew Gilbert could not stand it when people said that he was not as good as Jensen,


    especially when it was his own children who said that.


    ¡°Your daddy is also amazing. He ys ball especially well. I like to y with him.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Andrew was deeply skeptical. ¡°But Daddy


    has never yed ball with me. Next time, I want my daddy to y ball with me, too.¡±


    ¡°Your daddy never yed ball with you?¡± ke¡¯s questioning tone seemed to contain a bit of


    glee and excitement.


    Kisa could not figure out what was going on in the children¡¯s minds. She could not stand the three childr


    After the kids went to the bathroom, she prepared them each a te of pasta, then a sandwich, and


    a ss of milk.


    She had just finished getting the breakfast ready for them when ke suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have ch

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 392

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 392


    Chapter 392 I¡¯m Not Blind


    Kisa¡¯s hand gripping the cup froze, and she forced a smile. ¡°I had a child, too. But


    he is not here anymore.¡±


    ¡°And do you miss him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. I miss him. I even miss him in my


    dreams. I wish he were still here. He would be as old as


    you are if he did because he was also born on New Year¡¯s Eve that year.¡±


    She always smiled when facing the child, but deep down inside, her heart ached.


    ke pursed his lips and hugged her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Ma¡¯am. If you miss him,


    you can treat me as him.¡±


    Kisa stared at him in shock, not believing that these words wereing from a five¨Cyear¨C


    old¡¯s mouth. But ke¡¯s good behavior and understanding also saddened her. Other children were still


    growing up under the care of their parents when they were this old. But ke


    already knew how to take care of adults. She patted his back affectionately. ¡°Okay. You can be my child


    if you want.¡±


    ke plunged into her arms with a smile of contentment on his face. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that Mommy still mis


    sed my siblings and me. Poor Mommy; she thought we were gone. I must take


    good care of Mommy from now on.


    After breakfast, Kisa drove them to school and then rushed to the set. Although the day was hasty and


    she was tired, it was fulfilling. She especially liked


    to spend time with these three children. Sometimes, it might look


    as if she took care of these three children, but in fact, they were


    the ones who took care of her. ke, in particr, knew how to take care of people. For


    example, at night, before going to bed, he would bring her a ss of milk,


    just hoping she would sleep well.


    Today, the shooting during the day went extra smoothly. The director suddenly added extra scenes on a


    whim. When it was time to pick up the children from school, Kisa became anxious. It did not help that L


    ea was sick and in the hospital on an IV. Otherwise, Lea could have helped pick up the children.


    As the shooting in the evening was over, the staff gave each person a box of takeout. They had only ha


    lf an hour before the shooting of the night scene started.


    It was a scene on a rainy night. The weather forecast predicted


    there would be heavy rain tonight around 7.00 pm, and this was exactly what they wanted because it s


    aved them the hassle of creating artificial rainfall.


    Kisa was not even in the mood to eat. She went through all the names she knew in her head but still co


    uld not find the right person to pick up the children. Two hours had passed since the


    end of the school day. The Kooper family had sent no one to pick them up. She knew because the


    school had called, telling her that the three


    children were still waiting for her at school. She wanted to take a leave of absence from the director, but


    as everyone was in such high spirits and everything was ready to go, she, as the lead actress, could


    not walk away and waste everyone¡¯s time just like that.


    After


    hesitating for a long time, Kisa called Gilbert. She did not know if he was still in Calthon at the moment. A


    all, she had not seen him for days. But upon


    weighing other options, she found he was the only one who could pick up the children.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures, Gilbert stared quietly and expressionlessly at


    the caller ID on his cell phone


    screen.


    Davian craned his neck and got a glimpse of Gilbert¡¯s phone


    before he said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Kooper, Mrs. Kooper is calling you.¡±


    Gilbert shot him a look. ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 393

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 393


    Chapter 393 In the End, He Compromised


    ¡°Okay.¡± Davian answered respectfully, clutching the


    files and looking at him cautiously, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Gilbert still did not answer the phone. It was apparent that


    he deliberately did not answer the phone, but he seemed to be upset as if someone did


    not answer his call. His expression became even sullener after the phone stopped ringing.


    Davian hated this call. ¡®Before this call came, Mr. Kooper was still quite normal and was


    discussing business with me. But when the call came, his face immediately turned surly. I really don¡¯t k


    now what is wrong with himtely. In the past, he would be in a good mood when his wife called, and h


    e would even reward me when he was on a high. But this time, it is the opposite. When I saw it was his


    wife who called, I reminded him to take the call, thinking that he would be happy. But it seems that I wo


    uld have to pretend not to see anything next time.¡®


    Gilbert leaned back in his chair, tapping the edge of the desk with his fingers while staring with cold eye


    s at the phone screen that had dimmed.


    1


    Davian felt Gilbert had recently be


    erratic again. He¡¯s the one who did not want to answer the phone, but he looks like he is


    expecting another call from his wife.¡¯


    Just as he was thinking, Gilbert¡¯s cell phone suddenly


    rang again. Davian craned his neck and saw that it was Gilbert¡¯s


    wife calling again. He was so happy that he subconsciously reminded Gilbert again, ¡°Mr. Kooper, Mrs.


    Kooper is calling again.¡± He then realized that he should not have made a sound, and he hurriedly lowe


    red his head and took a few steps back, trying to reduce his sense of presence.


    Gilbert said nothing. Just like earlier, he stared at the ringing phone with the same expressionless face.


    As if because ofpulsion, Davian felt anxious and wanted to answer the phone right away when he


    heard the phone keep ringing. He pursed his lips, and


    finally, he could not hold back any longer and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, your wife called twice in a row. I¡¯m afrai


    d she might have something urgent. Why don¡¯t you answer it?¡±


    ¡°None of your business. Get out.¡± Gilbert shot a cold nce at him.


    Davian


    quickly nodded his head. ¡°I will leave now. Call me if you need me.¡± With that, he went out like a bat out


    of


    hell.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After the door of the CEO¡¯s office closed, Gilbert stared at the caller ID on the phone screen for a


    few more seconds, then reached out his hand to pick it up. Just then, the ringing of his mobile phone sto


    woman is freaking impatient, hanging up before the phone finished ringing.¡¯ He pushed the phone


    away in annoyance, then leaned back in his chair to take some shut¨C


    eye with his brows knitted together.


    The CEO¡¯s office was quiet, as his phone did not make noise again after ringing twice. Feeling unusually


    about to fly out of his hand. After a long while, he cursed in a low voice as he finally could not resist the


    compromised and called her back. At all times, there was nothing he could do about her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 394

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 394


    Chapter 394 No One is Left Behind


    ¡°Roy,


    since there are no more scenes for you, can you do me a favor?¡± Kisa had no choice but to ask Roy, as


    she had gone through her contact list and still could not find someone who she could trust to pick up th


    e children.


    Roy was nice and helpful. He smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Whatever you need, just ask.¡±


    ¡°My friend


    has left me with three children to look after, and they are at school waiting for me to pick them up. But I


    still have a few scenes to shoot, so I wonder if


    you could help pick them up for me and bring them to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Which school is it?¡± Roy agreed at once.


    Kisa took out her phone. When she was about to send him the name and


    address of the school, Gilbert suddenly called. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering


    the call.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The man¡¯s tone was indolent and cold, unpleasant to hear.


    Kisa took a breath and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing? Then why did you call me


    twice in a row? Just tell me what it is, and don¡¯t y hard to get here.¡± Gilbert grunted and fiddled with t


    he rubber stamp on his desk. From what he knew about this woman, she would never


    have called him for nothing, let alone twice in a row.


    Kisa choked in exasperation, and then she tried to speak calmly. ¡°It is nothing, really. I just wanted you


    to pick up the children.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, his tone of voice getting even colder


    with a note of resentment. ¡°You still haven¡¯t picked them up at this hour?¡±


    Kisa let out a sneer upon hearing the resentment in his words. ¡°If


    I could get away, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to pick them up.


    ¡°I


    Gilbert was already on his feet, putting on his coat as he walked out the door. ¡°Okay.


    I will go get them now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Kisa had not expected him to do that, and he was bellicose. ¡°I have already


    asked my colleague to pick them up, so you can go on about your business,¡± she said tly.


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°How could you


    just find any Tom, Dick and Harry to pick up the children? Is it because they are not your children that y


    ou couldn¡¯t care less?¡±


    Kisaughed in exasperation. ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less? Aren¡¯t you the one who couldn¡¯t care less when you


    leave your children with me? You know, with our past feuds, I could have hurt them at any time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Roy is trustworthy, or at least I trust


    him. I see nothing wrong with asking him to pick up the children for me.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± When he heard how much she trusted Roy, jealousy rose within him. Gilbert


    fought back his anger and said in a not¨Cto-be¨Cquestioned tone of voice, ¡°When do my children


    need to be picked up by someone else? I¡¯m going to pick them up now.¡±


    Kisa said nothing more. After all, Andrew and Ada were his children. It was best


    if he could pick them up in person and not bother others. The reason she just said what she had said


    was that she was angry and wanted to irk him.


    She thought of ke and said, ¡°It is three children, including ke. No one should be left behind,


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Gilbert answered in a bitter voice and asked no more questions.


    When he walked out of the CEO¡¯s office, Davian hurriedly came up to


    him. ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you still going to spend the night at the office today?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 395

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 395


    Chapter 395 Improper to Have Physical Contact


    Gilbert held that thought for a few seconds and proceeded to shake his head, ¡°Not for tonight.¡®


    Davian could feel his heart burst with joy. It was almost about to make


    him cry. These days, Mr. Kooper worked overtime at his


    company like a maniac. He would take extra shifts every day until 11 or 12 midnight.


    In the end, he opted to sleep right in thepany building. Davian suffered because he apanied


    Gilbert at thepany building for many days. If Gilbert was


    to continue to go all out like this, Davian was afraid that he would go insane.


    On the other end, Roy was looking at Kisa slightly


    expectantly. He asked, ¡°Ms. Kis¨¤, do you still need me to fetch the kids?¡±


    Because Kisa was older than Roy by one or two years hence on all asions at the production set, Ro


    y would call her Ms. Kisa. Kisa shook her head at Roy, ¡°No need, their dad will fetch them. Thanks for t


    he offer, though.¡±


    The glint in Roy¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, but he still gave a warmhearted smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee. If


    you need help from me in the future, you can tell me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Pord. You are truly a wonderful person,¡± Kisa praised.


    At that moment, a sharp, sarcasticugh suddenly appeared. Kisa lifted


    her gaze. From her glimpse, she saw Sharon and Cndina walking toward them, and the


    Sharon had both her arms crossed in front of her chest. She had an attitude of an international diva whi


    le


    smiling at Roy and said, ¡°My assistant sprained her ankles identally. Could I ask this wonderful pers


    on if he would be willing to carry my assistant back to the car?¡±


    Kisa, hearing this, nced at Cndina for a moment instinctively. However, she only saw Cndina h


    anging her head in awkwardness. Both of her legs were firmly nted on the ground. There were no si


    gns of any sprains at all.


    Sharon was apparently trying to put Roy in a difficult position on purpose.


    Roy had a lot of poprity and was at the top of his game at the moment, so Sharon was definitely


    trying to cause a scandal between Roy and Cndina so that Roy¡¯s image and reputation would be


    affected.


    However, Roy seemed to have thought of this point. He stood there, not moving, and smiled politely


    at Sharon, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    It¡¯s improper for me to have physical contact with someone I don¡¯t know. Besides,


    I can see that your assistant¡¯s ankle sprain does not seem that severe. I think Ms. Case could carry her


    to the car.¡±


    Cndina shook Sharon¡¯s arm with her face full of


    embarrassment and gestured for Sharon to stop speaking. However, Sharon ignored her.


    She instantly ridiculed Roy by saying, ¡°Eh? Seems like Mr. Pord¡¯s treatment differs between each


    person. If it was Kisa Becker who opened


    her mouth to ask, Mr. Pords definitely would¡¯veplied, regardless of what favor was asked. In fact


    , if it was Kisa Becker who had sprained her ankle instead, Mr. Pord would¡¯ve carried her to the car v


    oluntarily without her having to say anything.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Tsk, tsk. So, this is differential


    treatment. Who knew Mr. Pord would prefer her, Kisa Becker, and not my assistant.¡±


    Roy¡¯s expression changed, and he warned her,¡± Ms. Case, please refrain from spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡± Sharon faked her cluelessness while looking at him,¡± Then I would like


    Kisa Becker?¡±


    Kisa stood at the side,pletely speechless. Sharon honestly would say anything to humiliate Roy. Ro


    with the respect of an older sister. Kisa needed to find out from which angle Roy seemed to like her.


    Roy¡¯s face seemed to flush red slightly, and he did not speak. Sharon coldly tightened her lips


    into a smile. She then sneered at Roy, ¡°If you want everyone to believe


    that you have no intentions with Kisa, then you should treat everyone equally. Help me carry my assista


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Roy seemed to have never been in such a situation before. For a moment, he did not know how to refut

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 396

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 396


    Chapter 396 Treating Him As Your Little Boyfriend


    Sharon chuckled with her face


    full of sarcasm, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Mr. Pords is about to be a Good Samaritan. You wouldn¡¯t want to


    stop him now, would you? Tsk, you¡¯re truly treating him as your little boyfriend. You¡¯re even stopping hi


    m from doing this.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze and gave a small smile. She then spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Roy is at the top of his ga


    me now. His poprity is so high. Why would he want to carry a lowly assistant into a car? What if he w


    as spotted by a media reporter, and then it gets scribbled out into some nonsense?¡±


    Kisa then continued, ¡°Or perhaps, both of you pulled this stunt on purpose just to attempt to establish r


    tions with him so that you can use him to further your positions?¡±


    Sharon instantly burst outughing as if hearing the world¡¯s funniest


    joke, ¡°You should stop joking. Even though he is at the top of his game, I am an international superstar.


    I don¡¯t need him to further my career.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need him, but that doesn¡¯t mean your


    assistant is in the same situation. Look at her; her legs are fine. Where does it look like she sprained he


    r legs?¡± Kisa answered.


    Cndina, upon hearing this was furious to the point of


    popping her eyeballs out. She then said,¡± I, I,


    I¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t I have a sprained leg? From which angle does it seem I don¡¯t have a sprained leg?¡±


    As she said so, she purposedly


    lifted one of her legs and shown in a hrious stance. Kisa gave a cold chuckle and said to Sharon,


    ¡°Superstar Sharon, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you to stop pampering your assistant too much re


    grly. Look at her; she tried to fake a sprained leg to seduce Roy today. This shows that she has quite


    a few


    tricks up her sleeve. Someday, she might try to overtake you and crawl all over you. Now that would be


    a sight to see.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Sharon said and immediately stared coldly at Cndina.


    Cndina quickly grabbed Sharon¡¯s arm and cried in chagrin, ¡°I would not. Don¡¯t


    listen to her nonsense, Ms. Case. Besides,


    you clearly knew that the sprained leg was your idea. I¡­ I never agreed to it in the first ce, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Sharon growled through gritted teeth.


    Kisa suppressed herugh and spoke, ¡°Turns out your assistant really


    didn¡¯t have a sprained leg, and she even said you came up with the idea. Tsk, tsk, as a


    great international superstar, why would you use such underhanded tactics?¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ who said she didn¡¯t sprain her leg?¡± Sharon replied shakily.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I


    sprained my leg. I really did sprain my leg!¡± Cndina hurriedly agreed as she was afraid that Sharon


    would be angry.


    Sharon sarcastically jeered at Kisa and Roy, ¡°It¡¯s fine that both of you don¡¯t want to help us but is


    it necessary for you to start ndering us indiscriminately?¡±


    At that moment, the


    wire technician and the personnel who worked on the cameras walked past them. These staff members


    had burly towering figures and muscr, rigid bodies.


    Kisa let out a snicker and gave Sharon a deep, meaningful smile, ¡°Oh! So, her leg is really sprained. Th


    en we should really get someone to carry her to the car.¡±


    As she said it, she gged one of the personnel and smiled politely,


    ¡°You there, big fe. The great superstar Sharon¡¯s assistant sprained her leg. Could you help Ms. Case


    carry her assistant back to the car?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be an honor,¡± The staff that


    responded was a big burly man. Even though he smiled kindly, it still seemed very menacing.


    Despite Cndina being reluctant, she couldn¡¯t say a thing.


    Sharon coldly stared at Kisa. Kisa responded with a bright smile and said, ¡°This big fe


    here will be helping you. Both of you don¡¯t forget to thank him properlyter.¡±


    As they spoke, the staff member had already carried


    Cndina and was moving away from


    the production set. Sharon was furious, baring her teeth, ¡°You got me this time!¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa gave her a cynical chuckle, ¡°If you had the energy to think of messed up tricks to harm me, why no


    ¡°Heh!


    You can keep your mind at ease. With Gilbert¡¯s supporting me, even if I shot a film haphazardly and you


    I shot would definitely still surpass yours!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 397

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 397


    Chapter 397 Then We Shall Wait and See


    Kisa gave a cold smile.


    ¡°Really? Then we shall wait and see!¡±


    She then watched Sharon walk away, as the cold smile on her face instantly faded away.


    Roy apologetically spoke to her,.¡± I apologize; just now. I¡­ I truly didn¡¯t know what to do and almost fell


    for their schemes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sharon is very deceitful. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t handle her. However, in the future,


    if you don¡¯t want to do something, just refuse them directly, and it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t be


    afraid to offend them, too,¡± Kisa advised.


    11


    Roy nodded his head fiercely. After a


    long pause, he stared at Kisa¡¯s deep cold eyes and spoke hesitantly, Just¡­ What Sharon just talked ab


    out; I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­?¡± Kisa looked at Roy, puzzled.


    Roy¡¯s ears were glowing red, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s her speech about me liking you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kisa smiled as it dawned on her, ¡°You can be at ease. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. Any person could


    see that you treat me with the respect of an older sister. They¡¯re just thering nonsense.¡±


    Roy¡¯s smile froze, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ ¡°However, no one noticed the glint of disapp


    ointment that shed in his eyes.


    The weather reports were very urate. Sure enough, at around 7 o¡¯clock, the rain started to pour


    down. The


    weather turned cold, and the rain that drenched the body was freezing.


    Kisa was wearing her costume and kneeling before the castle doors.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In this scene, she knelt before the castle doors and begged for the king to show mercy to her best frien


    ds for the segment. Besides the servant girls and Kisa, a group of guards by the castle door was also in


    the pouring rain.


    Allyers of the costume were soaked thoroughly by the rain. The costume, when worn, felt especially


    heavy. Kisa straightened her back and shouted at the castle


    gates, Luna from the Domestic Bureau requests to meet the king!¡±


    ¡°Cut,¡± Mr. Quillen swiftly shouted for everyone to stop. He hurriedly spoke to Kisa, ¡±


    Focus on the emotions. You are trying to plead for your best friend¡¯s sake. Besides showing a cool and


    calm exterior, you must also show a hint of desperation.¡±


    Kisa nodded,¡± Then, we¡¯ll do it again.¡®


    Mr. Quillen looked at the pouring rain and spoke, ¡°This


    rain won¡¯t stop anytime soon. Let¡¯s take a rest. You can first try to build up


    the emotions. We¡¯ll try to do this in one cut, so we don¡¯t waste this rain.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Kisa nodded her head in agreement and took the nket


    given to her by the staff members. She then covers herself in the nket. Lea did note today,


    so there was no one to bring her refreshments. She wrapped herself in the nket and sat on a chair.


    The cold made her whole body shiver.


    Thankfully, ine, who was ying the part of the


    servant, gave her a cup of hot water, ¡°Ms. Becker, you should drink something to warm your body.¡±


    Kisa


    was shocked for a moment and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± She was kneeling in the rain with Kisa just n


    ow, so her body was also drenched.


    ine smiled and said, ¡± My assistant is pouring me a


    ss of hot water right now. Lea did note today, so it must be hard for you, Ms. Becker.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. All of you had it hard, too,¡± Kisa said while taking two sips of hot water, which warmed her


    whole body a lot.


    She smiled at ine while speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s give it our bestter and try


    to do it in one take. Then, everyone can end work early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe you¡¯ll perform splendidly, Ms. Becker,¡® ine praised.


    Kisa lowered her gaze while smiling. A sense of determination sparked through her chest.


    After resting for about ten minutes, Mr. Quillen adjusted the cameras and redid the previous scene.


    11


    Luna from the Domestic Bureau requests to meet the king!¡± Kisa said.


    In Kisa¡¯s small


    apartment, Gilbert was sitting on the sofa, loosely holding his handphone. Frustration filled his handsom


    wide eyes.


    In the end, Ada could not resist asking, ¡± Daddy, why is Auntie Kisa not home yet?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 398

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 398


    Chapter 398 Can We Look For Ma¡¯am?


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and looked at his phone silently. Worry furrowed his brows.


    He had continuously called


    Kisa almost six or seven times, but she had not picked up. There was no clue that she was still shootin


    g her scenes.


    Listening to the sound of rain pouring outside, he grew more frustrated.


    Ada jogged in front of him and asked, ¡± Daddy, can we look for Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, daddy. It¡¯s getting dark outside, and the rain is so heavy. I¡¯m really worried


    for Ma¡¯am,¡± Andrew followed


    up.


    ke silently stared at Gilbert. The calm look made him look like a mini adult man. Gilbert pointed his g


    aze down to see the time; it was almost half past eight.


    He paused for a moment and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you all. If Kisa doesn¡¯te back before n


    ine o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll look for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± The little ones all nodded their heads.


    At the production set,


    the director yelled cut again. Kisa felt her heart was hung by a thread upon hearing him. Fortunately,


    the director smiled broadly and said


    cheerily,¡± Not bad, not bad. This scene was performed


    wonderfully. Especially Kisa¡¯s expressions, they were on point.¡±


    Kisa heard this and ultimately gave a sigh of relief. There were


    total of four scenes done in the rain. Besides the first


    scene, which took three tries, the other three were done in one take.


    Everyone was happy. At that moment, the rain started to


    ease up.


    Mr. Quillen told everyone,¡± Everyone truly worked hard today. We shall rest for a day tomorrow and con


    tinue our shooting the day after tomorrow.¡±


    At this point, more than half of the movie had been shot. The director


    was not rushed and preferred to aim for quality. Lea was absent, so Kisa had to carry her own heavy co


    stume to the changing room to change her clothes alone.


    When she finished changing her clothes, most of the production staff had left. Only a few personnel we


    re still clearing up the scene and filming equipment. She greeted a few staff members and walked out


    of the set alone. Her hair was drenchedpletely. Despite changing into dry clothes,


    a gust of cool breeze still made her shiver.


    She sneezed twice continuously, and her head felt heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but think in self¨C


    mockery, ¡®It seems my body is really weak. It was just a bit of


    rain, and I¡¯m already showing symptoms of getting sick.¡®


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Thinking of all the people in the rain and the many other people carrying film equipment


    and setting up the scenes. ine also apanied her in the rain for so long. They were


    all fine. It seems she was the only one weak. The more


    she thought about it, the more she felt her body was useless.


    Cold breezes came in gusts. Kisa hugged her arms around her body and walked swiftly to


    the parking lot. If the rain continued like this, she was indeed going to get sick.


    With much difficulty, she got into the car. Before she took a rest for a few seconds,


    she suddenly felt that something was off. She gritted her teeth and dragged her exhausted body down th


    of the tires on her wheels were shed.


    It was a no¨Cbrainer that it was manmade.


    She would have thought it was an ident if it was a single burst tire.


    But four of her tires were utterly busted. It was obvious that it was human¨C


    caused. Besides, the person to sh her tires could only possibly be Sharon since


    she had a fight with Sharon a few hours ago.


    She helplessly leaned on the car door. ¡®Great, now I have no way to get home,¡® she thought.


    She was at a filming set. At this time of the day, there would be no one around. If she wanted to g a


    cab, she


    had to walk for half an hour to reach the nearest highway.


    Jensen had supposedly assigned a driver for her, and the driver used to send Lea and her to the film


    sets. However, since she started to care for the two kids, she would send the kids to school every


    day before going to the production set. For convenience¡¯s sake, she had opted to drive herself to work a


    She leaned on the car door, dazed for a moment. Eventually, she sighed with


    resignation and straightened her posture before walking out to the highway.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 399

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 399


    Chapter 399 She Grabbed Onto One Of The Men


    The filming base was huge and had a total of eight entry points.


    Kisa chose the pathway closest to the nearest road via


    GPS. However, this was a small trail, and it rarely had any pedestrians.


    Furthermore, it waste at night and raining. There was not a single person on this trail. But then, this tr


    ial was closest to the exit. The GPS indicated that walking for 15 minutes would lead her to


    the road. By then, she would be able to g a cab.


    After walking for a few minutes, the rain finally stopped, but her body was thoroughly drenched. Her hai


    r was dripping water. She would have slept in the car for the night if it wasn¡¯t for the three kids. After all,


    she promised Jensen that she would take care of ke. She would definitely get home to check on hi


    m.


    The streetlights were very bright, and their light reflected off the wet pavement. The light shone on


    Kisa¡¯s body, making her frail skinny silhouette seem depressing and lonely. After sneezing a


    few more times, she felt cold from head to toe and could not help but hug her arms tighter while


    hastening her pace.


    Suddenly, she saw people walking over. She wiped the rain


    upon hershes and focused her gaze. She found out


    they were men that were dressed like thugs. She felt her chest tighten.


    She subtly moved to the side and quickly forward with her head kept down. She nned to walk past


    them quickly. However, when she walked past the few people, one


    of the men stretched his arm toward him,


    Hey, hottie. It¡¯s sote, yet why are you alone?¡±


    ¡°I


    Kisa¡¯s nerves were


    already tense. When she saw the man suddenly stretch his arm, she immediately stepped back. But sw


    iftly, the few men all quickly surrounded her. Kisa¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    ¡°What do you want to do? This is a public ce. There will be


    people on patrol here at all times,¡± she warned.


    ¡°Cutie, no need to be nervous. We just want to y a game with you,¡± one of the men smiled


    thuggishly as he smoked a cigarette.


    Kisa stared at them intensely. At this point in time, if they wanted toe in, they needed a staff identit


    y card. For thugs like them, the guards would have never let them in.


    ¡®Could this be another one of Sharon¡¯s schemes?¡® Kisa thought.


    As she was thinking, one of the men suddenly stretched out their hand and pushed her for a bit. She im


    mediately fell clumsily into the arms of another man.


    The man held her in his arms and smiled frivolously, ¡°Oh, running into


    a man¡¯s arms so eagerly?¡±


    Kisa was utterly creeped out and started screaming and struggling.


    Instead, the man pushed her toward another third man¡¯s direction.


    Their mockingughter filled the air. Kisa was pushed and passed around by the


    men maliciously, making her head dizzy.


    Suddenly, one of the men


    would hug her and giggle at the others,¡± Even though this woman looks kind of in, she is a celebrity.


    Why don¡¯t¡­ we¡­¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good. Regardless of what you say, she is a person of status. What if¡­¡± One of them r


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Ms. Case already said that she will bear all consequences,¡± the man who sugg


    Another man agreed, ¡°Yeah, yeah. A big celebrity. How many people could not even touch them, and


    today we get to y with a celebrity. This would satisfy you for the rest of your life,¡±


    The few men cackled with malice while discussing. Ultimately, they decided to


    take her to a quiet bush to have their way with her.


    Kisa, upon hearing this was shocked and terrified. She wanted to struggle and run away, but they were


    four


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    strong and powerful men. Even if she had extra limbs, it would not help her escape.


    Not to mention, her body was weak and frail, and she was feeling cold and sick from the rain.


    The four men were all in agreement, and all dragged her to an obscure bush not far away. Kisa


    was terrified and in a cold sweat, but she balled her fists and tried her best to calm herself.


    In a sh, she abruptly grabbed onto one of the men¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 400

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 400


    Chapter 400 Dealing With The Situation


    She tried her best to use a sultry voice to pretend to seduce the man, ¡°If it¡¯s for fun, then why are you


    people holding onto me so roughly for? If you hurt my wrists, then how will we y after?¡±


    The man saw her smile so alluringly that he was frozen for a moment. The other three men were also s


    hocked.


    At that moment, one of the men held her arms while another held


    her waist. The other two men surrounded


    her from behind as they feared she would escape.


    Kisa saw them pause and tried to make a hurt yet coy expression,¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to y th


    ose games with you. I think it¡¯s a public ce, and I¡¯m not that shameless.¡®


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    11


    The four men were shocked to the core


    by her sudden change. One of the men had a grim expression on his face and


    spoke, ¡°Stop your scheming right now and walk with us quickly.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! I can walk on my own!¡± Kisa said,


    expressing hurt as her eyes watered, ¡°Why are you people pulling me. Look, you made my wrist all red


    from the pulling.¡±


    Saying this, she raised her arm in front of one man and smiled, ¡°This good¨Clooking guy is


    alright. Unlike you lot


    who treat people so roughly.¡±


    The man felt like floating on cloud nine from her praises. Even though Kisa was not the kind of woman


    who would take your breath away, her coy smile seemed to have a


    style of its own. Especially with her status as a celebrity and CEO of a bigpany, the praises of


    such a woman would make any man embarrassed.


    The other three men were instantly not pleased. ¡°How were we rough?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were just afraid that you were going to escape, ¡°the other men voiced their displeasure.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you¡¯re joking. Four big


    men like you can¡¯t watch over a single frail woman like me?¡± Kisa pretended tough,¡± Besides, I like


    to y these kinds of games too. Why would I run away?¡±


    The men looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°Then, why did you struggle so fiercely during the start?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you all were heinous ouws and would take my life. That¡¯s why I was scared,¡± Kisa finish


    ed speaking and smiled at them seducingly on purpose. ¡°As long as you treat me gently, don¡¯t hurt me,


    don¡¯t harm my life, I¡¯ll make all of you feel good and happy.¡±


    The few men, upon hearing this, were delighted but still cursed under their breath. ¡°Tsk, you are


    such a lewd


    woman.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s true. She is much more promiscuous than the women we paid to have fun with,¡±


    one of the thugs agreed.


    ¡°Remember to take some picturester. We did have some fun with a superstar. Telling the storyter w


    Kisa ignored their fouled mouths and followed them


    to the corner obediently. This was a ce with artificial hills. with a lot of greenery on the side.


    The few men could not wait and dragged her into the bushes. Kisa smiled alluringly while stopping them


    ¡°It¡¯s no fun doing it one by one,¡± the men said and were unwilling toply.


    Kisa pretended to be worried and spoke, ¡°People are patrolling here during the night. If we want to have


    someone to be on the lookout.¡±


    They still would notpromise. Kisa stifled a smile while saying,¡± If someone patrolling found out, then


    to y.¡±


    Saying this, Kisa also broke for four twigs of different lengths. She held the twigs in her hands and ce


    at them, ¡± Let¡¯s draw lots. Whoever draws the longest twigs gets to go first.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 401

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 401


    Chapter 401 Escape


    The men exchanged


    looks. Suddenly, one of them drew the straws. The other three feared losing, so they hurriedly did so as


    well.


    ¡°Haha!


    Mine is the longest. I¡¯ll do her first,¡± A man with a slender and tall figure was beaming with smiles as he


    got the longest toothpick. The other three turned up their noses at him.


    ¡°What are you so proud of, huh?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Kisa smiled at the three men. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you to keep watch.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on. Just be quick.¡±


    Kisa and the slender man went into the bushes. The man could not contain his lust and tried to hug Kis


    a. Kisa dodged his hands and pretended to be coquettish. ¡°The grass is prickly; you should


    lay on the ground.¡±


    The man was stunned but


    quickly caught on. ¡°Oh, no problem. I¡¯ll be the bottom one.¡± He was so desperate that hey down on th


    e ground quickly.


    Kisa feigned her interest by touching his body. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± She smiled yfully.


    The man was unwilling and asked cautiously, ¡°Why should I close my eyes?¡±


    Kisa turned around, pretending she was shy. ¡°I want to t¨Ctake off¡­


    my clothes. Hurry up and close your eyes. It¡¯s embarrassing for me.


    ¡±


    The man could not resist Kisa¡¯s flirting. In addition, he knew that the other three


    men were keeping watch for him. So, he closed his eyes and was set at ease.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze turned cold once she saw him close his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, or else I¡¯ll have fun wi


    th the next person,¡± Kisa quietly stood up while she talked.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± The man suddenly asked.


    Kisa hastened to reply, ¡°Almost, it¡¯s not easy to take off my innerwear. Don¡¯t you open your eyes.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Theughter from the three men not far away could


    be heard. Kisa slowly moved toward the other end of the bushes. She was on edge, and her heart beat


    fast.


    Kisa¡¯s escape n was an all¨Cor¨C


    nothing approach. She would be in big trouble if this failed. Luckily those men were still acting ordin


    g to her n.


    Kisa ran out of the bushes. Now she had to run through a flower bed to reach the main road. She could


    not take the direct


    route, or else she could easily get caught. So, she had to run through hidden corners to conceal herself


    .


    Kisa thought for a moment and decided to run toward the flowerbed at a slow speed. The ce in front


    of the direction she headed was full of greens and even a forest. Across the green zone was another ex


    it.


    ¡°Babe, are you done? I can¡¯t wait any longer. Are you finished? I¡¯m going to open my eyes now. I¡¯ll assu


    me you¡¯re done if you don¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Huh? Where are you? Oh, sh*t! She escaped! That woman ran away! You guys, hurry up and chase aft


    her!¡±


    Kisa was weak at her knees when she heard theming after her. She leaned on a


    thin tree trunk to take her breath before she ran for her life.


    1/2


    ¡°Motherf*cker, that b*tch tricked me! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson once I catch her.¡±


    ¡°B*tch! She really is crafty. Wait till we¡¯re all done with her!¡±


    The ruthless roars of the


    men could be heard, which made Kisa cry out of anxiety. Kisa ignored the minor scratches caused by th


    human¨Cheight shrubbery.


    The area was dimmed. Kisa could not see anything around, but she could clearly hear the roars of the m


    prayed in her heart, hoping the men would not find her.


    All of a sudden, footsteps were drawing close to her, stepping on the leaves and twigs, making cracking

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 402

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 402


    Chapter 402 It¡¯s Alright, Don¡¯t Be Scared.


    Kisa was about to break into pieces. She got hold of a twig and held onto it tightly. The footsteps were


    getting closer every second, as if the person was next to her.


    Her heart was pounding. She bit her lips, and the hand holding onto the twig could not stop shaking.


    CREAK!


    The sound of footsteps was now directed behind her.


    Kisa was on tenterhooks before she burst out, stood up growling, and stabbed the person behind with t


    he twig. However, it was grabbed by the person.


    A familiar deep¨Ctoned voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Kisa looked at the man


    in front of her dumbfounded. Under the dimmed lights, she could clearly see that the man facing her wa


    s Gilbert. She could see his deep eyes and furrowed brows.


    It was at that moment, Kisa felt her whole body was freed. Her legs gave up, and she was about to


    m onto the ground.


    With an exmation, Gilbert reached out his arms and scooped Kisa into his embrace. His eyes went d


    ark, his voice hoarse when he felt her trembling body. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be scared. You¡¯re okay no


    w.¡±


    Suddenly, the men just now came back looking for her, ¡°Where is she? Where¡¯s the b*tch?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa shuddered in horror, clenched onto Gilbert¡¯s clothes subconsciously, and tucked under his arms.


    Gilbert felt heavy¨C


    hearted as his heart tightened. He patted her back and bellowed in anger, ¡°How dare you touch my wo


    man? Do you still want to live in Calthon?¡±


    ¡°Your woman? Hah, who the hell are you?¡± The man moved forward


    with a sneer and examined Gilbert carefully. The next second, the man¡¯s expression changed abruptly,


    and he staggered backward. ¡°I¨CI¨CIt¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t think he can beat the four of us together.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! He¡¯s Gilbert Kooper, the ruthless Gilbert Kooper. Let¡¯s go!¡± The others were dashing out once


    they realized who they had met.


    A sh of anger crossed Gilbert¡¯s frosty eyes as he squinted and watched the men


    run away coldly, ¡®They are courting death.¡®


    Kisa was so frightened to the point she could not speak. Gilbert sighed and picked her up in his arms,


    walking toward thene beside them.


    His initial n was to bring the three kids along to search for her. However, he found her car broken do


    wn with all four wheels blown up. Hence, he looked for her without dy as he guessed she might use


    this secluded pathway.


    Gilbert felt that things were fishy when the guard said he had no sign of her. That was why he came bac


    Afraid she might encounter danger, he informed the staff


    to search along the other exits while he came looking at the deserted areas. Sure enough, he finally fou


    her hiding in the bushes. He could not dare to imagine what would have happened to her if he had show


    In the parking lot, Andrew and Ada ran out of the car the moment they saw Gilbert carrying Kisa back.¡± D


    Rs Ailight, Dost Be Scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Get inside the car.¡±


    Ada obediently sat back in the car. Andrew opened the passenger door for Gilbert before moving back to


    seat. ke clenched his clothes tightly as he stared at Kisa¡¯s pale face.


    Gilbert carefully seated Kisa. Just as he was getting up, a pair of delicate


    hands gripped firmly on the cket at his chest.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 403

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 403


    Chapter 403 We Are Going Home Now


    Gilbert looked at Kisa and saw her eyes filled with terror and panic. His heart twitched and caused a sh


    arp pain within. He stroked her wet hair and gently talked to her as he tried to remove her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t


    be scared. The kids and I are here now. No one can hurt you.¡±


    However, Kisa


    grasped his cket firmly as if it were her final straw. Gilbert let out a distressing sigh and turned on the


    music in the car. The sound of rxing music made everyone loosen up a little.


    Suddenly, ke stretched his head to the front and said to


    Kisa seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma¡¯am. Mister and I will protect you.¡±


    Kisa blinked her eyes and shed tears. Her hands rxed a little, but she was still trembling. Gilbert gen


    tly wiped away the tears on her face and said tenderly as he


    tried to remove her hands again, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re going home now. Everything will be fine once we re


    ach home.¡±


    Finally, Kisa let go of


    her hands off his cket. Yet she was still frightened and hugged her knees to her chest tightly. Gilbert


    stared deeply at her and shut the car door softly.


    He then started the car. No one talked during the car ride. Music was the only


    sound in the car. Andrew, Ada, and ke felt the heavy atmosphere in the car and sat quietly in their se


    ats. They were filled with questions, and


    at the same time, they were worried about Kisa. But they remained silent.


    The drive was slow. It took approximately an hour to reach the apartment.


    Ada was the first to stand up and asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Daddy, what happened to Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take her upter,¡± said Gilbert, rubbing Ada¡¯s


    head. ¡°Head up with your brother. Go to bed once you take a shower. I¡¯ll take you to school tomorrow.¡±


    Ada and Andrew remained in the same position. At this


    moment, ke said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up! We should let ma¡¯am rest well.¡±


    Andrew and Adapromised and got out of the car after hearing what ke said. Gilbert watched as


    they entered the elevator. He looked up the building to


    their apartment unit. He drew back his attention once he saw the lights were on and looked at the wom


    an beside him.


    Kisa was in a mess, her hair all over her face and her clothes


    still wet. Gilbert stretched out his hand and gently brushed off


    the hair on her face. Gilbert did not wake Kisa up in the slightest. She seemed tired and slept soundly. H


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa¡¯s pale face for a long while before he turned away and leaned on his seat, looking


    ¡®Calm and melodious music was all around the car with Kisa right beside me,¡® Gilbert closed his eyes, se


    ¡°No, back off. Don¡¯t¡­¡± the woman beside gave a sudden shriek.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 404

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 404


    Chapter 404 What Else Do You Want From Me?


    Gilbert opened his eyes instantly and checked on the woman beside him. Kisa appeared to be in a terri


    ble nightmare. Her hands were pping while she shook her head in horror.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes went dark. He held Kisa¡¯s hand, embraced and soothed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now. You¡¯


    re alright.¡±


    Kisa struggled in his embrace for a moment and finally settled down. Gilbert hugged her tightly, broken


    hearted. The usual Kisa in front of Gilbert was like a hedgehog with


    all spikes poked out. Gilbert could not imagine how scared she was today to show such vulnerability be


    fore him.


    Gilbert stroked Kisa¡¯s back, again and again, trying to soothe away her


    fears. Kisa frowned and let out a murmur in agony. After some time, she slowly opened her eyes. She l


    eaned on his shoulders absentminded, feeling the warmth of hisfort. A hint


    of mockery slowly appeared as she raised the corner of her lips.


    She took a deep breath and said monotonously, ¡°Those people¡­ wanted to ruin me.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart trembled, and he tightened his arms around her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°It was Sharon. Those people worked for Sharon.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, his squinted eyes fierce, ¡°Sharon?¡±


    Kisa struggled out from his embrace, sneered, and looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not,¡± Kisa interrupted, afraid to listen to his heartless words. She


    held back her tears and looked out the window, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect


    you to anyways. You wouldn¡¯t even mind if she kills me, right?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile to him was pale and sarcastic. Gilbert wanted to reply, but like his voice trapped in his thro


    at, he could not speak. His silence made Kisa shake her head andughed at herself. ¡°No matter what


    wrong she does, you¡¯ll always let her be. Heck, you¡¯ll even protect her. Am I right?¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath, feeling suffocated by the heavy atmosphere, and said in a deep tone, ¡°That¡¯s


    ¡°Hah!¡± Kisa scoffed, her voice filled with grievances. ¡°Why the kindness now, when you indulged her in h


    Gilbert gradually clenched his fist, the warmth and tenderness in his eyes were gone. He dismissed


    himself, ¡°You yed me and hurt the people around me. I should have torn you to pieces, but I didn¡¯t ha


    ¡®She would not believe any of my confessions, care, and feelings for her. We were enemies after all. Thi


    Kisa turned her face with tears falling uncontrobly. She sobbed out,


    ¡°I expect nothing from you. I never wanted anything from you in the first ce.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 405

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 405


    Chapter 405 You Better Protect Her For Life.


    ¡®Gilbert indulged Sharon in harming me, but on the other hand, he saved and cared for


    me. Is pleasing Sharon my


    life¡¯s sole purpose? As long as Sharon is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if I am harmed or killed.¡® Kisa pursed


    her lips and held back her tears.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anyways, I have to thank you


    for saving me today. After all, you were willing to save me despite us being enemies. It must have been


    hard for you,¡± Kisa said and pushed the car door, wanting to exit the vehicle.


    Gilbert grabbed her hand, ¡°Why must you think like that? I said I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you,


    I said I love you, I care for you. Why must you think that I¡¯m putting on an act and faking it? Kisa, what


    else must I do to make you believe me?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s cold tone held a deep vulnerability and exhaustion within. Kisa too was in a mess. She had wa


    rned herself multiple times to stop crying for this man. But this was the man she once loved with her life


    . How could she just fall out of love?


    Kisa bit her lips tightly, took a breath, and said coldly to him,


    ¡°How many times has Sharon hurt me? When have you not helped and protected her? You tell me, ho


    w could I believe you like this?¡±


    ¡°I protected her because¡­¡± He was about to blurt out the reason, but he swallowed his words when the


    words came to him. ¡®The person Kisa likes is Jensen. She rejected my confession and feelingsst tim


    e. Why should I bring contempt upon myself by telling the same old reason again?


    ¡®If she can¡¯t put down our past, our past grudges could never be resolved. My one¨C


    sided advances andpromises meant nothing but a taunt and scoff to her. What more do I have to s


    ay about this?¡® Gilbert pursed his lips, slowly letting her hand free.


    Kisa saw Gilbert remain silenced till the end and let out a fleer, ¡°I¡¯m


    already used to you always protecting her. Well, you better protect


    her for life, or else I¡¯ming at her.¡±


    Kisa said coldly and got out of the car without


    turning back. She staggered and fell to the ground once she got out of


    the car due to exhaustion. Gilbert was worried and hurried down, wanting to support her, but his hand


    was coldly pushed away by Kisa. Kisa stood up with effort by holding on to the car door.


    The inside of the car was warm, but the outside was full of cool breeze. Kisa wore wet clothes and was


    frightened and drenched in the rain for a long time. She felt very ufortable. Kisa even shivered wh


    en a gust of cool breeze blew. She did not


    look back and walked unsteadily toward the apartment building.


    Gilbert¡¯s fist clenched. He


    looked at the figure with resentment. The feeling he was suppressing within was making him go crazy.


    He gritted his teeth and rushed to pick her up after seeing that the woman staggered.


    Kisa did not struggle, nor did she have the strength. Her eyes had a hint of mockery, and she grinned as


    she watched the man before her.


    It seemed she would not be moved by his actions even if he took his heart out for her. Gilbert absolutely


    The house was hushed as the kids seemed to be asleep. He quietly walked into the bedroom he once li


    He softly closed the door after he saw the kids sleeping soundly. When he turned around, Kisa, who was

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 406

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 406


    Chapter 406 A Terrifying Shadow


    At this moment, the sound of water suddenly came from the bathroom, and Gilbert breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    He walked to the bathroom. As he looked on solemnly at the door, his long fingers brushing gently


    against the door handle.


    A momentter, he leaned against a wall and lit a cigarette. When he finished the cigarette, the sound


    in the bathroom gradually stopped as well.


    Gilbert looked down at his toes, and his thoughts went back to their first night together.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Kisa, rx¡­. Yes, just like that¡­¡±


    Although he knew Kisa had set him up for that night, he still treated her like she was a treasure and


    gave him all of his gentleness and patience. While, she, too, still remembered the tenderness that


    night.


    As the memories of the past swirled in his mind, that scene of that night appeared in his mind.


    A self¨Cdeprecating smile then appeared at the corners of his lips. ¡®That night, her eyes were deep as


    she looked at him and yed along with me. Did she take me for Jensen?¡®


    He snuffed out the cigarette butt, and a look of resentment appeared between his brows.


    The bathroom door opened.


    Kisa then walked out of it dressed in her bathrobe.


    Gilbert saw her delicate ankles and the scars from the scratches caused by the branch of her calf.


    His gaze turned gloomy as he wanted to grab her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Yet, the woman seemingly did not see him as she walked straight to her room. His fingers only


    managed to touch the corner of her robe.


    Gilbert watched as the woman walked back to her room and closed the door behind her.


    He let out a bitter snort before putting his hand away. ¡®She¡¯s totally ignoring me now, huh.¡® He


    straightened himself up and went outside.


    Hearing the sound of the main gate outside opening, Kisa slowly walked over to the window.


    Soon, the man walked out of the building.


    She quietly watched as he drove away, with no expression on her face. It was only until the car had


    disappeared into the night did she turn around andy on her bed.


    Kisa did not know whether it was because she did not have dinner or because she was caught in the


    rain, she felt weak. Shey groggily on the bed but did not manage a sound sleep. She felt so cold


    even when under the quilt, but her body was clearly very hot.


    Kisa curled up in the nket, lucid at times, in a daze at times. When she was in a daze, she felt like


    she was dreaming as countless images appeared in her mind. Some were happy, some were painful,


    some were bitter, but there were no sweet ones.


    When she woke up again, she looked at the darkness before her as an inexplicable fear gripped her


    heart. She pulled the quilt tight as cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    Suddenly, someone opened her door.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 407

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 407


    Chapter 407 Be A Good Girl, Take Be Medicine


    It sounded like a demon from hell.


    The strength exerted on her neck increased and she gradually found it more and more difficult to


    breathe.


    Just as she thought she was about to suffocate to death, her body was suddenly shaken with force.


    ¡°Kisa, wake up! Kisa¡­¡±


    Kisa suddenly woke up, and beneath the dim light, she saw Gilbert looking at her anxiously.


    At this moment, she had forgotten about all of her grievances against him as that lingering fear still


    gripped her heart.


    She threw herself into his arms, trembling all over.


    ¡°There¡¯s a shadow, a ck shadow¡­ a ck shadow¡­¡±


    Gilbert hugged her tight and said, ¡°No, you were just dreaming. That shadow is just the fear hidden in


    your heart.¡±


    Kisa shook her head, her body trembling.


    Gilbert did not say anything as he just stroke her back again and again.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Kisa¡¯s trembling lessened somewhat.


    Gilbert gently pushed her away, and noticing the abnormal blush on her face, he inwardly spat.


    He then raised his hand to touch her head, and sure enough, it was frighteningly hot.


    Kisa hugged herself as her dry lips trembled, ¡°So cold, so, so cold¡­¡±


    Gilbert got up and Kisa immediately grabbed his arm.


    She looked at him fearfully, as if she was grasping onto a life buoy as she tugged him tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go,


    I¡¯m scared. Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    She had seemingly forgotten that the man before her was the man she had hated all her life.


    Gilbert had aplicated look in his eyes as he gently patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not leaving.


    I¡¯m just going to get some water.¡±


    However, Kisa did not seem to listen as she held his hand tightly.


    Gilbert stroked her wet hair as he consoled her, ¡°I¡¯m just going to get water for you. You¡¯ll get better


    after having a sip.¡±


    Kisa looked at him in a daze, her eyes somewhat hollow.


    He pursed his lips as he broke free from her grasp.


    He quickly walked out of the room, poured a ss of warm water before taking the hair dryer and the


    medicine he went out to buy earlier.


    By the time he got back to the room, Kisa sat motionlessly there.


    He did not know whether it was because she was sick, but at this moment she looked particrly


    fragile and vulnerable, not unlike a fragile porcin.


    Gilbert strode over and brought the medicine and water before her as he said, ¡°Be a good girl, take the


    medicine.¡±


    Kisa had a nked look on her face and did not move.


    He patiently repeated himself, ¡°Be a good girl, take the medicine.¡±


    Kisa still did not move.


    His eyes sank for a moment before he shoved the medicine into his mouth and then took a big gulp of


    water.


    Immediately after, he grabbed her waist, pulled her head back and locked onto her mouth as he fed her


    the medicine one by one.


    Kisa was stunned for a good while before she realized what was going on and immediately pounded


    him on the shoulder.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 408

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 408


    Chapter 408 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Not Going Anywhere


    Gilbert stroked her wet and cold hair as he said with a somewhat admonishing tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    sleep only after drying your hair? Be careful of catching a headache.¡±


    As he said that, he plugged the hair dryer in, lifting her hair up as he blow¨Cdried her hair.


    Kisa did not say a word but her fingers held onto the quilt tightly.


    She really thought he had left just now.


    ¡®If he hadn¡¯te back just now, was I going to die from that asphyxiating fear just now?¡®


    Thinking of that dream earlier, she could not help but to shudder and feeling colder all over.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert patiently blew her hair dry. No one spoke as the only the sound of the hair dryer echoed across


    the


    room.


    After a while, his long fingers easily passed through her hair. Only when it was clear to him that every


    strand of her hair was dry, did he turn the hair dryer off.


    As he put it aside, he held his hand out and pushed the stray strands of her on her face to the back of


    her ear as he asked, ¡°Are you tired? Want to sleep?¡±


    Kisa shook her head in silence.


    Although she was in a daze now, that dream had really scared her and it would be difficult for her to fall


    asleep again.


    Gilbert held her shoulder and leaned her against the headboard. ¡°Have some rest then.¡± As he said


    that, he got up.


    Kisa asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    At this juncture, she was both flustered and helpless, weak, and pitiful.


    Even if he was her nemesis, the person she hated the most, she still hoped that he could stay with her


    a moment longer.


    That nightmare struck fear in her and she did not want to spend this long night alone.


    No matter what grudge Gilbert was nursing against her, no matter how much he resented her, his heart


    softened upon seeing her like that.


    He smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    The man¡¯s smile caused her heart to tremble.


    She looked away and stared at the slightly shaking curtains in a daze.


    Gilbert looked at her side profile before turning around and lifting the quilt up.


    Kisa was taken aback and immediately retracted her leg, but the man quickly grabbed onto it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯ve been scratched in many ces. I¡¯ll medicate them so they¡¯ll heal a bit faster.¡±


    Normally, she would have rejected the man¡¯s kindness, or even toss a few venomous jabs his way. But


    today, perhaps because of her illness, she did not want to speak, so she let him apply medication on


    the wounds on her leg.


    She leaned weakly against the headboard, the difort causing her to frown a little.


    Chapter 408 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Not Going Anywhere


    Seeing her frown, Gilbert could not help but to be gentler in applying the medicine.


    He then asked her, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Kisa closed her eyes slightly and did not say anything.


    But a momentter, she shook her head.


    Gilbert pursed his lips before continuing to apply medicine on her.


    Although there were many scratches on her calf, the wounds were not deep.


    Gilbert medicated each and every single one of the wound, and when he was done, he said, ¡°Cover


    yourself up once they¡¯ve dried up.¡±


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 409

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 409


    Chapter 409 The One She epts Is He, Gilbert Kooper


    Gilbert acquiesced. He put the medicine away and then sat quietly beside her.


    Kisa did not say anything. She only gave him a nce before closing her eyes.


    After ten plus minutes, Gilbert gave the wounds on a leg a careful inspection. After seeing that the


    medicine had already dried, he put the quilt over her leg.


    However, when he did that, the woman did not react all.


    ¡®Has she fallen asleep?¡®


    As he thought of that, he came before her and called out to her.


    She did not respond.


    He could not help but to chuckle a little.


    ¡®You¡¯re so exhausted and yet you said you don¡¯t want to sleep.¡®


    But what he did not know was, the reason she could sleep so soundly was because he was by her


    side.


    He gently held her body andid her down.


    After putting the quilt over here, he stood up and wanted to go to the sofa to sleep. But just as he got


    up, the woman grabbed his hand.


    She looked at him with misty eyes, her hoarse voice sorrowful and helpless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Gilbert looked at her dazed eyes and could no longer suppress the feelings in his heart. He suddenly


    leaned over and kissed her on the lips, his tali body instantly covering hers. He kissed her in a frenzy,


    his hand even slipped into her clothes. But the moment his fingers touched her burning hot body, his


    senses finally reined in his impulse.


    ¡®What am I doing? She¡¯s still sick, how can I do this to her?¡®


    He lifted himself off her, his dark eyes staring at the woman under him.


    ¡®She did not refuse me just now.¡®


    He pursed his lips and cautiously asked, ¡°Can you tell who I am?¡±


    Kisa looked at him in a daze, her chest heaving violently.


    After a good while, she smoke, her voice dazed and confused, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Gilbert.¡±


    When he heard her saying his name, Gilbert felt a surge of joy that he could not put to words.


    Regardless of the fact that she did not refuse him because she was sick and slightly delirious, but that


    moment, she was willing to ept him.


    When he thought of that, his heart was a mess.


    He looked down and kissed her forehead, his voice hoarse. ¡°Sleep tight. I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡±


    Kisa nodded in a daze before closing her eyes.


    Gilbert was ted and pecked her on the lips again before lying sideways beside her, his long arms


    holding her tight in his embrace.


    Hugging her tightly as if he had the satisfaction of obtaining the world. Yet, the woman in his arms had


    already fallen asleep. She was in such a deep sleep that she did not even move in his arms.


    At night, she was sweating all over, as she mumbled about, iming to be hot for a while, and


    cold another while.


    When she was hot, she even kicked the quilt aside.


    Gilbert could only stay by her side to cover her up again.


    When she was cold, she would squirm her way into his arms.


    How he wished she would keep being cold.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audioExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 410

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 410


    Chapter 410 Seemed to Be a Pipe Dream


    There was nobody besides Kisa, and the entire house was silent.


    Kisa raised her arm and put it on her forehead. She stared nkly at the ceiling. The chaotic and


    ambiguous scenes fromst night appeared in her mind. She felt a little irritable.


    ¡®Both of us are mortal enemies. Things that happenedst night mean nothing. Although I was


    unconsciousst night, I could also deeply feel his gentleness and patience. He obviously hates me so


    much. But why did he treat me so wellst night? Is it because I¡¯m pitiful? Or he deliberately disguised


    deep love to make me lose my heart purposely?¡®


    The more Kisa guessed, the more irritable she was.


    She shook her head to shake off those disturbing thoughts. Then, she sat up with her weak body.


    ¡®At this time, the kids should have gone to school, and he should have gone to thepany.¡®


    Kisa endured the dizziness in her head, got out of bed, and walked out slowly. She skipped dinnerst


    night and had been sick. She was excessive fatigue and weak at this moment.


    She leaned on a cab and panted hard after she walked into the living room. Suddenly, she saw a


    shadow moving in the kitchen before she could catch her breath.


    She frowned and looked carefully. ¡®It¡¯s Gilbert!¡®


    She could not tell if she was feeling irritable or pleased. She leaned on the cab and had a


    complicated mind.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert cooked five to six dishes in the kitchen for two hours. He looked at the dishes with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, he saw a weak woman leaning on the cab when he was walking out with dishes.


    He was startled. He quickly put the dishes on the dining table and rushed over to help her. ¡°You¡¯re


    awake. Are you feeling better?¡±


    Kisa frowned and said, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡®The icy tone is exactly the same when she is about to hurt my feelings in usual. It seems like the


    vulnerable and defenseless woman is no longer there. The gentle and well¨Cbehaved Kisa who needed


    me all the time seemed to be a pipe dream.¡¯


    Gilbert put away his upset and said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked for you. Go over and taste some.¡±


    Kisa was weak and had no intention of arguing with him. She just let him help her to sit in front of the


    dining table.


    Gilbert ran into the kitchen again and brought out other dishes. There were five dishes and a soup. All


    of them looked delicious. But he has never cooked before.


    Suddenly, Kisa thought of what ke said that day. She looked at Gilbert. She pursed her lips and


    asked, ¡® Do¡­ you like to cook?¡±


    Gilbert was stunned for a moment. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Technically, I don¡¯t like to cook.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    ¡°But it depends on who I¡¯m cooking for I¡¯m willing to learn to cook, and I also like to cook for some


    people.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s answer was simr to ke¡¯s answer that day.


    Kisa¡¯s heartbeat could not help but speed up a bit when facing his deep¨Cset eyes. She looked down


    and stopped thinking about it. She just ate silently.


    Gilbert stared at the way she ate, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. ¡®Although she¡¯s still


    indifferent, at least she didn¡¯t keep hurting me with every sentence as usual.¡®


    Gilbert took a spoon and filled a bowl with soup. He gave her the soup and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re weak.


    Drink


    some soup to make up.¡±


    Kisa remained silent.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 411

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 411


    Chapter 411 It¡¯s Hard to Be a Celebrity


    Kisa stopped eating. She rejected the invitation. ¡°You can go by yourself. Why do I have to go?¡±


    Gilbert felt annoyed that she never took the initiative to care for their children. But on second thought,


    she did not know the children belonged to her. It was reasonable that she did not care so much about


    them.


    The anger in his heart dissipated instantly without a trace when thinking of this.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He said to her in an injured tone, ¡°I barely sleptst night. I was afraid of idents by driving out like


    this, so I asked you to go together.¡±


    The bits and pieces of Gilbert taking care of herst night came to Kisa¡¯s mind again.


    Kisa¡¯s mind wasplicated, but she still said, ¡°Ask Davian to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Davian has to work. He has to handle everything when I¡¯m not in thepany.¡±


    Kisa was about to say something else. Gilbert sighed suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of autumn, and the


    weather is getting colder. The children¡¯s clothes are not ready for the season, especially ke¡¯s. He


    has nothing, even the toothpaste, and toothbrush for washing. He was still wearing Andrew¡¯s clothes in


    the morning. That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll go after the meal,¡± said Kisa in a t tone. She did not want to listen to his long¨Cwinded


    words.


    Gilbert smiled instantly, ¡°I¡¯ll get changed first. Take your time to eat.¡±


    Kisa stared at his excited back and felt he could switch his anger or happiness in the instant.


    ¡®He was so happy when I just promised him to buy things for the children together with him. I still don¡¯t


    get this man.¡®


    Kisa wore a casual tracksuit to go out. She also wore a cap, a mask, and sunsses.


    Gilbert looked at her suited up. He shook his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going out, but you asked for it,¡± Kisa snorted sullenly.


    Gilbert smiled and pulled her into the car. ¡°You just recovered from illness. You will be more refreshed


    when you go out for a walk.¡±


    He went around the front of the car and sat in the passenger seat after pressing Kisa into the driver¡¯s


    seat. He leaned his head against the car window and smiled at her. ¡°You drive us there. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    ¡°Where¡­ should I go?¡±


    ¡°Well, we only want to shop for the kids. You can decide where to go.¡± He closed his eyes and leaned


    against the car window to rest after speaking.


    Kisa stared at him nkly.


    He was wearing a light gray thin sweater today. His short hair was slightly messy and casual. He was


    not as harsh and cold as usual but more casual andzier.


    Kisa retracted her gaze and started the car quietly. She did not notice the corners of his mouth slightly


    curving in a beautiful arc at that moment.


    Kisa checked the navigation. Finally, she decided to go to the nearest department store.


    They arrived at the parking area of the department store in about half an hour. Kisa parked the car and


    turned to look at him. She saw he was sleeping soundly, and there was even a slight snoring.


    She pursed her lips. She just got out of the car quietly without waking him up. She knew that he did not


    sleepst night.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 412

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 412


    Chapter 412 There Are All Kinds of People Nowadays


    Gilbert panicked suddenly upon seeing the seat next to him was empty. He hurriedly got out of the car


    and looked around. This is a parking lot next to a department store.


    ¡®Is it that she went shopping for the children herself as she saw me fall asleep?


    With that thought, Gilbert quickly took out his phone and called her.


    There was no answer to the first call, and her phone was off for the second call.


    He gritted his teeth bitterly.


    ¡®Terrible! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to go shopping with me. Is it necessary to forget him in the car?


    She doesn¡¯t even answer the call and deliberately turns the phone off now.¡¯


    Gilbert suppressed the resentment in his mind and walked into the mall angrily.


    Kisa walked into a famous brand of children¡¯s clothing store. A staff quickly greeted her with


    enthusiasm. ¡°Miss, are you buying clothes for your child? How old is your child?¡±


    Kisa looked around the store and said, ¡°Five years old.¡±


    ¡°Is that a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°I want both boy and girl clothes.¡±


    The staff got a few styles to show her immediately after listening. There are few styles for boys, but


    many for girls. There are all kinds of skirts.


    Kisa walked around the girls¡¯ clothing area for a while. Finally, she picked five skirts, two sweaters, and


    three coats.


    She chose several suits ording to the staff¡¯s introduction for boys¡¯ clothes.


    In total, there were more than 20 clothes for three children. They piled up on the cash desk as high as


    a


    hill.


    The cashier was overjoyed. After scanning the code, she put them into a paper bag and smiled at Kisa,


    ¡± There is a total of 158,000 after the discount.¡±


    Kisa nodded. She wanted to take out her phone from her pocket and nned to scan the code to pay.


    But she did not expect her pocket was empty.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Her heart began to lurch.


    She felt in her pockets carefully but still could not find her phone.


    Suddenly, she thought someone inexplicably bumped her hard when she just came out of the bathroom


    Is it my phone being stolen at that time?¡¯


    The smile on the cashier¡¯s face gradually became colder when she saw Kisa could not find any money.


    She began to wonder if Kisa was a psycho as Kisa wrapped tightly. The cashier looked Kisa up and


    down. The more she looked, the more she felt that Kisa was abnormal.


    She said impatiently, ¡°A total of $158,000 Are you paying with a credit card?¡±


    Kisa nced at the packaged clothes and felt embarrassed. She said to the cashier, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my


    phone is gone. I don¡¯t have a wallet with me. I¡­¡±


    The cashier took the well-packed clothes rudely and took them out one by one before Kisa could finish


    her words. She hummed disdainfully, ¡°How can you buy clothes without money? It¡¯s really annoying


    that we have to introduce them to you for so long, and we need to put them back now.¡±


    Other staff also showed unpleasant faces while seeing this.


    ¡°Exactly! Why do youe to buy clothes without money? Your phone was gone, and you didn¡¯t bring


    your wallet? There¡¯s no such coincidence.¡±


    ¡°True! What are you? Keep wasting our time and enthusiasm.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! There are all kinds of people nowadays!¡±


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 413

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 413


    Chapter 413 Who¡­ Are You Saying Have No Money?


    A familiar cold voice suddenly came from above Kisa¡¯s head before she could react.


    ¡°Who¡­ are you saying have no money?¡±


    The staff were stunned. They stared at him with joy and awe.


    ¡°M¨CMr. Kooper!¡±


    Gilbert looked at them with a chuckle. ¡°Who are you saying has no money just now?¡±


    The staff who pushed Kisa said quickly, ¡°It was this sneaky woman. She picked a bunch of clothes, but


    she has no money to pay for them. I think she must have just escaped from the mental hospital.¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert took Kisa in his arms as soon as the female staff finished.


    The few staff instantly widened their eyes and looked at him in horror.


    ¡°M¨CMr. Kooper, what are you doing? I¨CIsn¡¯t she crazy?¡±


    Gilbert chuckled coldly. ¡°I never know my woman was someone penniless or even mentally¨Cill. You are


    amazing!¡±


    The chuckle made all the staff in the store so frightened that their legs went weak.


    The staff said quickly, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry, Mr. Kooper. We didn¡¯t know she was your woman. Every month,


    there would be one or two people who would choose a bunch of clothes but have no money to pay for


    them. W- We thought she was the same.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Kooper, she covered herself tightly in broad daylight. You can¡¯t me us for thinking she was


    mentally ill.¡±


    The staff¡¯s voice gradually faded, and all of them stared at Gilbert in horror.


    Gilbert¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I think with your attitude just now, there are no positions in Calthon that are


    suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Kooper!¡±


    The few staff were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean we would never find a job in Calthon in the future? He cut off our livelihood. We


    heard the rumors about Mr. Kooper being cruel and ruthless. They turn out to be not just rumors.¡®


    The staff were crying and so anxious that they did not know what to do.


    Kisa looked at them and suddenly recalled the hardships she had faced because of her hideous face


    when she was looking for a job five years ago. ¡®They didn¡¯t cross the line. It was because I lost my


    phone and had no money to pay.¡±


    Kisa tugged at Gilbert¡¯s sleeve.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert lowered his eyes to look at her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Let me know how you want me


    to punish them.¡±


    The few staff looked at Kisa with pieading in their eyes.


    Kisa said softly, ¡°I picked out many clothes for the kids. Go and settle the bill.¡±


    ¡°But they¡­¡±


    At 10% boying Have No Money?


    ¡°This happened because my phone was missing and I had no money to pay. Their reaction was


    justifiable. You shouldn¡¯t be at odds over this.¡±


    ¡®It turns out that her phone is gone. No wonder she didn¡¯t answer my call. Gilbert¡¯s mood suddenly


    improved a lot while thinking of this. He strode to the cash desk and threw a card directly at the cashier.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 414

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 414


    Chapter 414 I Won¡¯t Let My Woman Be Mistreated


    ¡°The shopping experience in your shop is terrible. I won¡¯t let my woman be mistreated. I think I will go


    to another shop.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, Mr. Kooper. Children¡¯s clothes are all simr in style. You can buy them at any store.


    Since you are here, why don¡¯t you buy it all here at once?¡± the cashier said and looked at Kisa.


    The cashier softened up at the thought of Kisa having put in a good word for her and her colleagues.¡±


    Please excuse our ignorance. We apologize. It is almost the end of the month, and we have not hit our


    sales target yet. Since you have not bought enough, why don¡¯t you continue to select a few more


    pieces here, saving you a lot of hassle while helping us out?¡±


    Gilbert leaned against the cashier counter and smiled. He fiddled with the credit card in his hand and


    looked at Kisa like he was watching a show. He was expecting Kisa to help out these people with


    kindness. But Kisa suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Kooper is the one who will pay the bills. He can go to whichever


    shop he wants. It is not up to me.¡±


    The cashier was disappointed, but she still maintained a smile. ¡°It is okay. You are wee to visit our


    shop next time. We have thetest and the best fashion in town.¡±


    Kisa said nothing and looked at Gilbert. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gilbert smiled, carried the clothes with one hand,


    and wrapped around her shoulders with the other as they walked out.


    The shop assistants saw them out respectfully. ¡°Take care, Mr. Kooper. Pleasee again.¡±


    Once outside, Kisa pushed Gilbert¡¯s hand away from her shoulder. Gilbert hissed. ¡°So are you


    discarding me after use? You weren¡¯t this snobby when I helped you keep up appearances.¡±


    Kisa lowered her baseball cap and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What brought you here?¡± She had only been


    shopping for an hour, and then he showed up. She thought he would have slept for at least two or three


    hours.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, they might have bullied you,¡± Gilbert said coldly.


    ¡°They couldn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t have bought those clothes, but just left.¡± She then frowned. ¡°I have lost my


    phone.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will buy one for youter.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I will buy it myself.¡±


    Gilbertughed sardonically. ¡®Why can¡¯t this woman let me save face as a man?¡®


    ¡°My contact list is on the phone. Now that the phone is lost, and my contact list is gone, too,¡± she said


    sadly.


    Gilbert saw her sullen look and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about Jensen¡¯s number? I will give it to youter.¡±


    ¡°No, I remember his number.¡±


    It was just a casual remark, but the man¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Oh, you still remember his number,


    huh?¡± His voice reeked of mockery and jealousy.


    Kisa looked at him, baffled. ¡°I have always remembered his number. What is wrong with that?¡°


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 415

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 415


    Chapter 415 He Has Terrible Fashion Taste


    Gilbert stopped in his tracks and held back his feelings of surprise before saying calmly, ¡°D-Did you say


    you remembered my number?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What is the problem?¡±


    ¡°W-When did you start remembering it?¡± His started to sound nervous.


    ¡°I can¡¯t recall.¡± Kisa did not think the question was important at all. She said casually, ¡°I remembered


    your number a long time ago, probably from when we got married.¡± It was about the year they got


    married when she kept staring at his number but never dared to dial it. After looking at it for a long


    period, the number was ingrained in her head. She now felt ironic at the thought.


    Gilbert looked away, a smile shing across his face. ¡°There is a children¡¯s clothing store up ahead.


    Let¡¯s go in. These few clothes aren¡¯t enough for three children,¡± he said light-heartedly, taking the lead


    by walking in the children¡¯s clothing store.


    Kisa frowned and stared at him from behind, wondering why he was in a good mood again. Is it just


    because I said I remembered his number? But did he really care about that? Back then, I cooked for


    him, made clothes for him, and even waited for him toe home every night, but he didn¡¯t even


    appreciate it. I cannot believe that he is so happy just because I remember his number.¡¯


    While she was thinking, Gilbert had already reached the entrance of the children¡¯s clothing store and


    was waving at her. ¡°Come on over.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa cut the thought from her mind and walked over. This floor was mostly upied by well-known


    children¡¯s clothing brands, and each shop was massive. Gilbert first brought her to the girls¡¯ section.


    The girls¡¯ clothes were nice, with bright colors and a variety of styles. Kisa liked every one of them.


    Gilbert¡¯s reaction was even more nuts; he asked the shop assistant to wrap up every piece of clothes


    that she had picked up or taken a look. Before they had even started selecting them, a dozen sets of


    clothes had been packed for them.


    Kisa felt amused and said, ¡°If you buy too many clothes. Ada won¡¯t be able to wear all of them. Kids


    grow up fast, and these clothes will be obsolete before she can wear them all. What a waste.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. ¡°Ada is wearing them, not me.¡±


    ¡°1


    ¡°I will tell her you picked all these clothes for her, and she will like every single one of them.¡±


    Kisa stopped talking. She thought that although he was a CEO, he should not be so wasteful. Not


    daring to continue shopping for girls¡¯ clothes, she went to the boys¡¯ section, where clothes had less


    variety of styles and were less colorful.


    Gilbert looked around. He picked up a piece of dark yellow leather jacket and said, ¡°Andrew will look


    good in this.¡±


    Kisa only nced at it and had no words for it, only thinking that Gilbert had a terrible fashion taste.


    The leather jacket was old-fashioned, not to mention that the color was that kind of old dull yellow.


    Andrew had fair skin and he would look countrified in it. She hurriedly shook her head and picked up an


    ink blue sweater. ¡°Andrew will look good in this.¡±


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 416

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 416


    Chapter 416 Unique Aesthetics


    ¡°Hey, hey, look over there, that leather jacket that the man is holding. I really can¡¯t understand my


    husband¡¯s fashion sense; he bought that little leather jacket. I told him it didn¡¯t look good, but he


    insisted on buying and argued with me, and guess what?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Later, my son came back from school and saw the little leather jacket. The first thing he said was,


    ¡®Who is this jacket for? It is so ugly. I pity the kid for having to wear such an ugly jacket.¡¯ His father was


    petrified in ce, but did not dare to say that the jacket was for my son. I just burst outughing.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Your husband¡¯s fashion taste is like no other.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Shh! Look, that man has also picked that little leather jacket. Tsk, such a good-looking man, yet


    he has such a lousy fashion taste.¡± The two women whispered to each other as they walked to other


    areas.


    Kisa could not hold back herughter. She looked at the shop assistant. ¡°Tell me again, does this


    leather jacket he has picked look good?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Well¡­ Some people think it looks good, some people


    think it doesn¡¯t. We can¡¯t draw an absolute conclusion. Hey, Mr. Kooper, I will leave you and your


    girlfriend to it for now. Call me if you need something.¡± The shop assistant went away in a huff.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa and could feel that she was in a good mood, although she wrapped herself up


    like a


    mummy.


    Kisa snickered as she looked at him. ¡°Do you still want to buy that little leather jacket?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure Andrew will like it.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa tried not tough. ¡°Well then, let Andrew get to know your unique aesthetic.¡± With that, she went to


    pick out a few more outfits for ke.


    Gilbert watched on with tenderness as she carefully picked out clothes for the children. ¡®If not for all the


    things that have happened, we would have been a happy family of four today. I have always longed for


    this kind of happiness, and could even put aside all my hatred and obsessions for it. However, she is


    the one who refuses to let go of past grudges.¡¯ He raised his hand, wanting to touch her back, but as


    his fingertips came into contact with her clothes, he lowered his hand.


    Kisa looked back at him subconsciously. ¡°What?¡±


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to remind you to pick out a few more pieces.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa felt that there was something strange about him today, not at all aggressive as usual, but


    with an air of sadness. But she thought it must be her illusion, because such a cold and heartless


    person like him would never be worried about anything.


    After picking out the clothes, Kisa went to another shop to pick out some toiletries for ke. After she


    had done the children¡¯s shopping and was ready to go home, Gilbert brought her to the cell phone


    store.


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 417

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 417


    Chapter 417 His Face is a Symbol of Privilege


    When they entered the store, Gilbert had the most expensive andtest phone brought to Kisa to try.


    His face was a symbol of privilege; from the moment he entered the store, the shop assistants were


    scrambling to serve him, and everyone was eager to speak to him.


    Kisa was squeezed aside. I hate shopping with this man. He doesn¡¯t even bother to wear a mask or a


    hat, as if he is afraid that people wouldn¡¯t recognize him as GK¡¯s CEO.¡® She did not bother to try the


    phones, so she spoke to him across several people, ¡°I don¡¯t want to try them. I¡¯ll just take this.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try the others? We have othertest models of the other brands. Take a look, and if you


    like them, take them back with you.¡±


    Kisa quickly shook her head. ¡°This one will do.¡± She gestured to Gilbert with her eyes, telling him to


    pay.


    Gilbert enjoyed the feeling of spending money on a woman. But the premise was that the woman had


    to be her.


    After buying the phone, Kisa wanted to go home. She said to Gilbert, ¡°I can see you are.very sober


    now and don¡¯t need me to drive, right? If you still want to continue shopping, then you may continue. I


    will take a taxi.¡±


    Gilbert was upset and hurriedly tugged at her. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t she like shopping with me? It is not like we


    can have such a pleasant atmosphere like this every day.¡® He checked his watch. ¡°The kids will finish.


    school soon. We can mooch around for another hour or so, just in time to pick them upter.¡± He could


    see her frown, even with sunsses on her face. Gilbert spread out his hands. ¡°Okay, okay. If you want


    to go home, then go. But if the children ask about youter, I will tell them you did not want to pick them


    up.¡±


    Kisa was teed off. ¡°What if they get upset when you say that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about them, so why do you care if they are upset?¡±


    He sounded so caustic that it antagonized Kisa. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I have never seen a


    father like you.¡±


    ¡°And I have never seen a mother like you, either.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at him in shock. ¡°W¨CWhat did you say?¡±


    Gilbert realized what a gaffe he had made. Looking at the woman¡¯s shocked expression, he almost


    wanted to tell her the identity of the two children. But the thought of her using the children to threaten


    him caused him to hesitate. He was afraid that she would use the children to retaliate against him, and


    that the children would be harmed. Therefore, he decided to keep the children¡¯s identity to himself. He


    cut the thought from his mind and said to her in a faint voice, ¡°I mean, you are always so mean to the


    children and won¡¯t be a qualified mother in the future.¡±


    Listen to the rest of the chapter in audio

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 418

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 418


    Chapter 418 My Girlfriend Has a Good Fashion Sense


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s not fight, okay?¡± Gilbert rarely softened his tone to coax others, but


    something was different about him today. He just liked to go shopping with her like a normal couple,


    and he could lower himself and apologize to her as long as it did not ruin the mood.


    Kisa said in a muffled voice, ¡°Am I the one who wants to argue with you? You always sound harsh.¡±


    Gilbert bowed his head, not retorting.


    Kisa saw this and thought she might as well vent her long¨Csuppressed anger. ¡°You¡¯ve always been


    difficult to reason with, erratic, callous, pushy, and spiteful. You are no way close to Jensen.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face had already started to darken when he heard the first part of the sentence, but when he


    heard the second part, his lost his coolpletely. He could tolerate it when she demeaned him, but


    not when shepared him to another man. He gritted his teeth and red at her. But he had to


    soften his attitude if he wanted to continue to hang out with her. Taking two deep breaths, Gilbert


    smiled at her and said, ¡°Have you had enough? You aren¡¯t angry now, are you?¡±


    Kisa did not make a sound, but just looked at him in amazement because it was rare to see him not


    getting offended. Had she scolded him like that on normal days, he might have grabbed her by the


    neck and shouted at her. While she wondered what made this man suddenly have a change of heart,


    he suddenly grabbed her hand and took her back into the mall. ¡°Go with me to shop for some more


    clothes if you are no longer angry.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we bought enough for the children? They now have more than they can wear.¡±


    Gilbert looked back at her. ¡°It is for me.¡±


    Kisa frowned with contempt. ¡°You shop on your own.¡± She tried to pull her hand back, but he tugged at


    her, literally dragging her into the mall.


    When they came to the men¡¯s section, Gilbert smiled at her and said, ¡°You have a good sense of


    fashion; help me pick out some clothes.¡±


    Kisa scoffed. ¡°Aren¡¯t all your clothes made to order? Drop the act already.¡±


    Gilbertughed. ¡°Can¡¯t I buy clothes from the mall although I usually wear custom¨Cmade clothes?


    Besides, buying here also helps with their business. So why not?¡±


    The shop assistant quickly fell all over Gilbert. ¡°Mr. Kooper, you are really nice. There are really few


    CEOs like you who are handsome and kind¨Chearted at the same time. Mr. Kooper, I really admire you


    so much.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes. ¡®If Gilbert was kind¨Chearted, there would be no more evil¨Chearted people in this


    world.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what kind of clothes are you looking for? I can rmend some to you.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just let my girlfriend pick.¡±


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± When the shop assistant heard this, she looked up and down at Kisa with envy.


    ¡®Fortunately, I have wrapped myself up like a mummy today. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have withstood such


    gawking. I just didn¡¯t expect Gilbert to be so shameless in calling me his ¡°girlfriend.¡± Forget it. I will not


    harp on the issue with him since no one else knows who I am anyway.¡® In order to finish the shopping


    early, Kisa kept her mouth shut and went straight to pick out clothes for him. She did not care what


    style he preferred, but just took a few sets of clothes and tossed them at him.


    The shop assistant said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Kooper, your girlfriend has just randomly picked out some


    outfits. Why don¡¯t I choose for you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 419

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 419


    Chapter 419 I Want You to Choose


    ¡°No, my girlfriend has a good fashion sense,¡± Gilbert said, and took the sets of clothes to the fitting


    room.


    Kisa sat bored on the couch and waited for him, getting more and more restless. ¡®It is a matter of


    course to pick out clothes for the children, but what is he doing here all of a sudden?¡®


    When she picked up a magazine and had just flipped through a couple of pages, the shop assistant


    suddenly said to her with a jealous look on her face, ¡°Miss, you are lucky to have such a VIP like Mr.


    Kooper as your boyfriend, but there must be a limit to petnce. Mr. Kooper is so nice, you must not


    take it for granted.¡±


    Kisa smiled and said nothing. ¡®I¡¯m not only Gilbert¡¯s ¡°girlfriend,¡± I¡¯m also his rightful wife. But is this


    really a good thing?¡¯


    At this moment, the door of the fitting room opened, and Gilbert came out of it wearing a smoky gray


    shirt and ck suit pants. When Kisa picked out the clothes, she just did it randomly and casually


    checked the size. But Gilbert was in shape and looked so ssy in those ordinary clothes. The shop


    assistant next to him looked stunned.


    Gilbert smiled at the shop assistant. ¡°What do you think? I said my girlfriend has a good fashion sense,


    right?¡±


    The shop assistant was surprised and smiled. ¡°You are in good shape, Mr. Kooper. If you could be our


    model, our business would be booming like no other. But I know that¡¯s definitely not possible.¡±


    ¡°I will not try on the others. Just wrap up everything that my girlfriend chose.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    After the shop assistant left with the clothes, Gilbert walked up to Kisa and said with a smile, ¡°Go pick


    out


    a tie for me.¡±


    Kisa sneered at him. ¡°There are so many ties around. You can just choose one.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head and said with determination, ¡°I want you to do so for me.¡±


    Kisa took a breath with exasperation and nodded. ¡°Okay, just a moment, please.¡± Coming to the tie


    disy cab, Kisa picked out a dark red tie, which did not go well with most colors, so it was very


    difficult to match clothes. A wrongbination would ruin the entire look. A mischievous smile shed


    in Kisa¡¯s eyes as she walked up to him with the tie. ¡°This one. This one looks good.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her, and through her sunsses, he could almost see the evil grin in her eyes.


    ncing at the tie with a tricky color in her hand, he just snickered. ¡°Okay, this is the one. Put it on for


    me.¡±


    Kisa did not hesitate. She stood on tiptoe to tie his tie. As she came closer, her familiar fragrance


    instantly drifted into his nostrils. His heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously raised his hand,


    wanting to take her into his arms. But she backed away from him all of a sudden and said to him in a


    muffled voice, ¡°Done.¡± Gilbert felt a fleeting sense of disappointment. He could not help but feel upset


    by how quick Kisa¡¯s action in tying the tie.


    Kisa deliberately picked that color of tie to tease him, but she did not expect that he looked so good in a


    smoky gray shirt with that tie.


    Gilbert nced down at the tie knot and smiled at her. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Kisa huffed and said


    nothing. He went in front of a mirror, took a look at himself, and nodded. ¡°You have a good fashion


    sense. This tie


    is excellent.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa secretly gritted her teeth. ¡®It must be the color of the shirt matching the color of the tie. Had he


    been


    wearing a shirt of a different color, it would have turned out ugly.¡® She felt better with this in mind.


    After buying a bunch of clothes, Gilbert paid someone to bring the things to his car. Once in the car,


    Kisa looked at the time. ¡°It is time to go pick up the children, right?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 420

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 420


    Chapter 420 Let¡¯s Pretend Today is Just a Dream


    Gilbert nodded and started the car straight away.


    Kisa held the newly bought phone and felt strange and unbelievable, wondering why she and Gilbert


    could spend the afternoon shopping together with no problems considering the longstanding feud


    between them. What she felt even more incredible was that she even picked out clothes for Gilbert and


    he bought her a cell phone. She shook her head and thought, ¡®Forget it. It is just for today. I will forget


    all the hatred today, but tomorrow we will still be enemies.¡®


    Gilbert saw her remain silent in the car for a long while and could not help but ask, ¡°Something bothers


    you? Or are you tired?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, staring at the new phone in her hand, and said, ¡°I will pay you back for the


    clothes I picked out for the three children and the money for the phone when I get back.¡±


    Gilbert frowned instantly. ¡®Why does she have to be so antagonistic?¡® He gripped the steering wheel


    tightly and said nothing.


    Kisa ignored him again, just bending her head and fiddling with her new phone. Just then, she


    suddenly saw a familiar¨Clooking phone sitting on the central console next to her. She took the phone


    and looked at it, then at her own phone. They were the same brand, the same model, and the same


    color. She looked up involuntarily at Gilbert. ¡°Howe your phone looks exactly like my new phone?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± Gilbert looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it. But you picked that phone out yourself,


    so I guess we have the same taste.¡±


    Kisa had no words. ¡®Screw thattest model. He has used this phone for who¨Cknows¨Chow¨Clong.¡® She


    thought it was normal to use the same phone as everyone else, but using the same thing as this man


    just made her sick to her stomach. Especially since he was the one who bought it. She leaned against


    the car window and looked at the man¡¯s perfect side face broodingly without saying a word.


    But Gilbert was enjoying her stare. He drove the car and maintained a very sensible speed, all the


    while keeping a straight face.


    When they arrived at school, it was five minutes before the end of the school day. Gilbert did not get


    out of the car, but just leaned back and waited quietly. After a while, he said to Kisa, ¡°Let¡¯s go in


    together and pick them upter. I think they will be very happy.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was filled with fatherly tenderness as he thought of the two children¡¯s happy faces. It


    confused her every time she saw this. ¡®To say that he doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father, but he really loves


    his two children. To say that he is a good father, but he could bring himself to kill his own child. So in


    the end, it is just a matter of like and dislike.¡±


    As her mind was drifting away, Gilbert suddenly asked, ¡°What would you like for dinner? We will take


    the children out.¡± His voice was gentle and natural, with none of his usual poignancy.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and said faintly, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert took out his phone and browsed through it, then smiled. ¡°There is a nice restaurant. I will take


    you guys to try itter.¡±


    She felt him odd today, but she dismissed it as a dream in which they had forgotten their differences


    and were a normal pair rather than giving it any further thought. With this mind, she felt more at ease.


    After all the other children had left, Kisa got out of the car and followed Gilbert into the school.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 421

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 421


    Chapter 421 I''m Her Mommy


    Not long after walking into the schoolpound, she heard a familiar child''s cry. It sounded aggravated


    and exasperated.


    "Who says | don¡¯t have a mommy? My mommy is the best."


    "That is funny. Where is your mommy? You say your mommy is the best, then howe she has


    nevere to pick you up?"


    "My daddy said that you and your brother are children without a mommy."


    "My daddy also said that you are all illegitimate children. You might not even be the children of the


    Kooper family.¡±


    "Haha, a child without a mommy is pathetic. Ada, you are so pathetic. Haha."


    Kisa followed the voice and saw a few mischievous little boys mock Ada, who gritted her teeth and


    clenched her fists in exasperation. She red at the boys, her eyes red, but still holding back her tears.


    Kisa felt a pang of pain inside her upon seeing this. She subconsciously looked over at Gilbert, who


    was standing still with his hands digging into his pockets. So she grunted in anger, "Why don''t you


    intervene when your daughter is being bullied?"


    Gilbert lowered his eyes. ¡°Other children always mock her for not having a mommy. Even if | intervene


    this time, they will still mock her next time, unless..." he looked at Kisa, "her mother appears.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and looked at Ada again. The girl was angry and aggrieved, and those tears were


    swelling in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Ada pushed the little boy who mocked her the most, and the boy


    fell to the ground. Defiant, he immediately got up and pushed Ada back. Kisa saw this and panicked.


    But before she could rush over, Ada had already been shoved to the ground.


    Ada pouted sadly. Her voice was choked with sobs as she said, "| have a mommy. | really have a


    mommy."


    "Haha, where is your mommy, then? | have never seen her. Call your mommy out if you have a


    mommy.¡±


    Kisa could no longer bear to see this and yelled at the boys, "I''m her mommy! How dare you bully my


    daughter?"


    Ada, who had been holding back her cry, burst into tears as soon as Kisa appeared. The little girl got


    up from the ground, plunged into Kisa¡¯s arms, hugging her and crying her heart out. "I told you | have a


    mommy. | have a mommy."


    Kisa patted her on the back, heart-breaking. She then snapped at those boys, "How dare you bully my


    daughter? If you all learn this bullying behavior at such a young age, | can''t fathom what kind of person


    you all will grow up into," Kisa said sternly. "Apologize to my daughter.¡±


    The boys refused. At this point, a parent came over and said in an arrogant and domineering tone of


    voice, ¡°Who are you? Why do you want my son to apologize?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With the parent backing him up, the boy who pushed Ada got arrogant again. He tugged on his


    mother¡¯s sleeve and pointed at Ada. "Mommy, she just pushed me.¡±


    "Huh? She pushed you? Did you hurt yourself?" The mother asked and hurriedly checked the boy''s


    body. A momentter, she yelled at Ada,


    "Apologize to my son now. Don''t think that just because your father is the CEO of GK, you can do


    whatever you want. | would even say that my son''s father is also the lord of Calthon, if you ask me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 422

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 422


    Chapter 422 The Broke Woman from Nowhere


    As the woman''s voice was sharp and savage, Ada hid behind Kisa in fright.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa looked coldly at the woman. "It was your son who bullied my daughter first. Only then did my


    daughter push him. Besides, she pushed my daughter, too."


    "Your daughter?" The boy''s mother sneered as she stared at Kisa.


    Kisa stood upright, unppably. She was not afraid of the woman''s gaze anyway, as she was so tightly


    wrapped. The woman sized Kisa up and snickered, ¡°It ismon knowledge that Mr. Kooper''s two


    children have no mother. And where are you from? How dare you im to be the mother of this child?¡±


    At this moment, several more female parents came over. The female parent, who self-proimed to be


    the wife of the "Lord of Calthon," pulled at those female parents and sneered at her. "Hey, hey, hey,


    look at this woman. She ims to be Ada''s mother. Can you believe it?"


    "Huh? Is that true? Haha, of course not. Everyone in town knows that Ada and Andrew don''t have a


    mother. I don''t believe they can just make a mother out of thin air.¡±


    "Absolutely. Maybe she is some broke woman from nowhere wanting to be famous. Tsk, this so-called


    upscale kindergarten has such lousy security. How can any random person be let in?¡±


    "Yeah. Look at this woman wrapped up like a mummy. She is probably sick. Yuck! She had better not


    be a psycho.¡±


    Kisa ignored their taunts and said, "Your children bullied my daughter. Tell them to apologize to my


    daughter.¡±


    "Haha... Did I hear you right? You are a crazy woman who came out of nowhere. Who gives you the


    right to ask my son to apologize?"


    "Absolutely. Who are you?" One woman reached out to pull her hat.


    Kisa quickly took two steps back and said in a bitter voice, ¡°I''m asking you: Will your son apologize to


    my daughter?"


    "Don''t even think about it. Even if Mr. Kooper were in front of us today, we wouldn''t let our son


    apologize.¡±


    "Is that so?" Gilbert suddenly appeared behind Kisa like a ghost as soon as the woman''s voice trailed


    off.


    It startled the women. One of the women stammered in fear, "M- Mr. Kooper, w-when did you arrive?¡±


    "I have always been here. Can''t you see?" Gilbert grunted and let out a yful, sarcastic smile. "I got it.


    You all were talking with your nose in the air.


    There is no wonder you all couldn''t see a small GK''SCEO like me."


    "Of course not, Mr. Kooper. What are you talking about? You are well known. How dare we slight you?"


    "Hehl" Gilbert chuckled, but the look in his eyes sent a chill up their spines.


    Those female parents did not dare to make a sound, and they all looked to the ¡°Lady of Calthon" as the


    bellwether. The "Lady of Calthon" did not disappoint them; she smiled at Gilbert and said, " Mr. Kooper


    must be joking. You are the CEO of GK. Even my husband, the mayor of Calthon, has much respect for


    you."


    "Heh, good that you know. Since even your husband, the mayor of Calthon, has much respect for me,


    why haven''t you?"


    The "Lady of Calthon" froze for a second when she heard this. She said that as a polite remark to


    remind Gilbert trying to scare him off. She did not expect that Gilbert''s reaction was not at all what she


    had expected.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 423

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 423


    Chapter 423 You All Bullied My Wife and My Daughter


    Gilbert smirked and looked nonchntly at the "Lady of Calthon".


    At first, the "Lady of Calthon" was still arrogant, but after being stared at, she started to lose courage.


    But as a person of status, she could not lose face in front of the other female parents. Otherwise, she


    could not face the people in the parent group and elite circle next time. She smiled at Gilbert. "Mr.


    Kooper, what do you mean by that?¡±


    "Literally. Don''t you understand?"


    The ¡°Lady of Calthon¡± deliberately yed dumb. "I really don''t understand."


    Gilbert chuckled. "Really? I didn''t know that the ''Lady of Calthon'' was so illiterate that she couldn''t


    understand such simple words.¡±


    "You!" The "Lady of Calthon" was enraged. The other female parents tried hard not tough.


    Embarrassed, the "Lady of Calthon" quickly turned to Kisa. "Oh, Mr. Kooper. I forgot to tell you that this


    crazy woman from nowhere impersonated the mother of your daughter."


    "Really? She isn''t impersonating the mother of my daughter; she is indeed my daughter''s mother.¡±


    Those women were wide-eyed upon hearing what Gilbert said.


    Even Ada looked at him in surprise. But Gilbert just smiled. "So, you just taunted my woman, and your


    son bullied my daughter. I won''t tolerate this.¡±


    The few women who were less hard-headed said, "Sorry, Mr.


    Kooper. We didn''t know she was the mother of your child. We didn''t mean to offend her. Hope you


    won''t take it personally."


    "Absolutely, Mr. Kooper. Quarrel among children is normal. Hope you won''t bear a grudge against the


    children."


    "Is that so?" Gilbert sneered. "1 just heard your children say ''my daddy said¡¯. I didn''t know that you all


    had been talking about my personal affairs at home. You guys have probably been mocking me in front


    of your children all this while. Otherwise, how else would your children have the guts to bully my


    daughter?¡±


    "It is not like that, Mr. Kooper. We didn''t..." A few women panicked at once. "Mr. Kooper, please don¡¯t


    misunderstand. How dare we mock you at home behind your back?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you and Daddy mock him yesterday, saying a woman had cheated on Gilbert and that


    his two children were not his?"


    "Yeah, Mommy. You and Daddy alsoughed at Gilbert the other day. I remember... Mm..."


    Before the two boys could finish their sentence, their parents covered their mouths and looked at


    Gilbert with fearful eyes.


    Gilbert looked at them with a smile and an icy expression in his eyes. "My children are not mine? Heh."


    The man''s chuckle sent a chill up the women''s spines, and they all looked at the "Lady of Calthon" for


    help. The "Lady of Calthon" coughed twice and put up a front. "Mr. Kooper, don''t go too far. We respect


    you and let you save face. Besides, it is just a trivial matter. Why do you have to hold on to it?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "A trivial matter? Heh!" Gilbert sneered. "You all bullied my wife and my daughter, and you call it a


    trivial matter?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 424

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 424


    Chapter 424 Back Up


    "Mr. Kooper, there''s no need for you to blow things out of proportion. How could you call it bullying? It''s


    merely banter among children.¡±


    "Since you don''t think it''s a serious matter, you should apologize to my wife. You should also get your


    son to apologize to my daughter.¡±


    The "Lady of Calthon¡± was defiant. She red at Gilbert, "My husband is Calthon''s..."


    "Mhm, the mayor of Calthon was elected by the Chamber of Commerce,¡± Gilbert said while patting


    Ada''s head.


    He continued coolly, ¡°It''s been three years now, hasn''t it? It seems like we''ll be needing a new mayor


    for Calthon.¡±


    The "Lady of Calthon¡¯s¡± expression instantly paled upon hearing his words.


    "You... Stop running your mouth. My husband..."


    "Back then, your husband stood in front of my doorstep and begged me many times. I pitied him, so I


    nominated him to the Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, it seems like he''s been making a fool of me behind my back. He''s been living toofortably


    for the past three years, hasn''t he?"


    The ¡°Lady of Calthon" paled even more.


    When the other parents saw her expression, they thought in unison that it was over for the "Lady of


    Calthon."


    All of them rushed to apologize to Kisa.


    "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Kooper. We were ignorant and had offended you. Please forgive us."


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Kooper. We shouldn''t have made fun of you that way. It was ignorant of us to not


    recognize you. We won''t co it again in the future,¡± another one of the parents said while hurriedly


    nudging her son.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Ada. If you ever bully Ada again, I''ll surely teach you a lesson.¡±


    "Why do I have to? Ada doesn''t have a mom; that¡¯s what you and dad said... Mmph!"


    The mother quickly covered her son''s mouth. Then, she turned to Gilbert with a panicked and awkward


    expression.


    Gilbert chuckled, "You''ve been running your mouth in front of your children, huh?"


    The mother turned ghostly pale and did not dare to meet Gilbert''s gaze. She merely smacked her son''s


    shoulder, "Be good. Hurry up and apologize to Ada."


    In the end, the few boys apologized to Ada under the intimidation of their parents.


    Ada was a kind-hearted child. She happily waved at the few boys and said, ¡°Alright, I''m not mad at you


    all anymore. But in the future, you all shouldn''t say that I don''t have a mom."


    "They surely won''t, Miss Kooper. Look, your mom¡¯s right here. We surely won''t dare to say such a thing


    in the future,¡± one of the parents said while carefully observing Gilbert''s gaze.


    Gilbert snorted before shifting his icy gaze toward the "Lady of Calthon.¡±


    The "Lady of Calthon¡± did not waver. She snorted coldly, "I refuse to believe that my husband, the


    mayor of Calthon, would be afraid of a CEO from a littlepany.¡±


    Then, she dragged her son away angrily.


    Gilbert gazed icily at her retreating figure before narrowing his eyes dangerously.


    Meanwhile, the other few parents trembled in fear as they watched. They all made a silent prayer for


    the "Lady of Calthon.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The parents did not dare to stay any longer as Gilbert''s aura was overbearing.


    After they bade their goodbyes to Gilbert, they dragged their sons and bolted out of the school as if


    they were escaping.


    After the parents left, Kisa threw Gilbert a disdainful look, "If you backed Ada up at the very beginning,


    things wouldn''t have gotten this messy.¡±


    ¡®If this man had backed Ada up at the very beginning, then I wouldn''t have to do so. That way, I


    wouldn''t have to undergo those women''s ridicule,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Gilbert shed Kisa a meaningful smile, "If I spoke up at the very beginning, then they wouldn''t have


    the chance to know that Ada has a mom too.


    What would happen if they made fun of Ada for not having a mom?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 425

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 425


    Chapter 425 Swear


    "Hehe..."


    Ada quickly hugged Kisa''s waist before she and Gilbert finished their conversation.


    She said happily, "Mommy! I really have a mom now! Ma''am''s actually be my mommy. This is


    amazing! I''m so happy.¡±


    Kisa felt a mixture of emotions seeing Ada''s beaming face.


    She patted Ada''s head and said lowly, "I was backing you up; that''s why I lied about being your


    mummy. You should continue calling me Ma¡®am in the future."


    Ada''s smile fell instantly. She pouted and said aggrievedly, "Why don''t you want to be my mommy? Do


    you not like me?"


    "Certainly not,¡± Kisa smiled while wiping away the tears on Ada¡¯s face. She said softly, "Of course I like


    you. It''s just that I can¡¯t be your mom."


    "Why is that?" Ada frowned at her. She could not understand why Kisa refused to be her mom if she


    liked her.


    Kisa felt resigned and said, "Because I''m not the person who birthed and raised you. What''ll happen to


    your real mom when she returns? Wouldn''t she be sad when she finds out that you''re calling someone


    else mommy?"


    The child replied stubbornly, ¡°I don''t care. You''re my mommy.¡±


    Kisa facepalmed and turned to Gilbert for help, hoping that he could exin a thing or two to the child.


    However, the man casually turned away as if it were none of his business.


    She red at him viciously before turning back to Ada and softening her gaze.


    "Be a good girl, Ada. Let¡¯s make a pact: if your real mom doesn''t return in three years, then I''ll be your


    mom, okay?"


    Ada frowned, "Three years? That long?"


    Kisa feigned disappointment, "What''s the matter? Do you not want to make a pact with me?"


    Ada was torn, "I do, but three years is so long. Can''t we change it to half a year?"


    Kisa looked awkward.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®This child is good at bargaining,¡¯ she thought.


    She shook her head, "Nope, three years. If you disagree, then we''ll call it off. I''ll remain as I am."


    "Alright, alright, three years it is!"


    Even though the child had agreed to Kisa''s pact, she had an angry expression as if she had been


    ripped off.


    Kisa could not help but feel amused.


    ¡®Regardless, this pact is just to coax Ada. Three years is a long time. By then, she might''ve forgotten


    about this pact, or her real mother might''ve returned,¡¯ she thought.


    At this thought, she felt an inexplicable sense of sadness and disappointment.


    Gilbert peered at her subtly, ¡°It''s best you don''t lie to children!"


    Ada turned to Kisa angrily upon hearing his words, "Ma''am, you weren''t lying about the pact just now,


    right?"


    Kisa side-eyed Gilbert in annoyance before turning to Ada with a smile.


    "Of course I wasn''t. I meant every word I said. How could I possibly lie to you?"


    "Then swear that you''re not lying."


    Kisa stared at Gilbert viciously.


    ¡®It''s all his fault. I had managed to coax Ada, but he had to butt in,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa was faced with Ada''s earnest and stubborn gaze, so she had no choice but to swear. Otherwise,


    Ada would not give in.


    She smiled at Ada, "Alright, alright. I swear that if I was lying to you, then I''ll... I''ll..."


    Then, she purposefully paused to think before continuing, "Then I''ll never be able to get married."

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 426

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 426


    Chapter 426 I''d Hurt Anyone but Him!


    Gilbert snorted sardonically, "You call that swearing an oath?"


    Kisa red at him, "Then you tell me, what exactly is swearing? Do I have to swear that I''ll die a


    thousand deaths to qualify it as an oath?"


    ¡®How heartless of this man. He knows that I was coaxing his daughter, yet he¡¯s still being so persistent,¡¯


    she thought.


    Ada quickly shook her head and hugged Kisa''s leg, "I don''t want you to die. Don''t swear an oath like


    that.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and suppressed the anger she felt within.


    ¡®If it weren''t for Ada, I really would''ve flipped out in front of him,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert crossed his arms across his chest and said casually, "Swear on Jensen if you have the guts."


    Kisa frowned deeply.


    "Why do I have to bring Jensen into my oath? You''re truly a cruel person. You''re always taking every


    opportunity to hurt Jensen."


    Gilbert huffed coldly, "I''d hurt anyone but him!"


    "Then why''d you ask me to swear on Jensen''s name?"


    "It didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to see if you genuinely meant what you said to Ada."


    Gilbert snorted and continued, "Don''t you care deeply about Jensen? Swearing an oath only works


    when it''s someone that you care about, right?"


    Kisa gritted her teeth. She wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when she saw Ada looking at her with a sincere and hopeful gaze, she forced herself to


    swallow her anger.


    Gilbert smiled coldly, "This is how you should swear your oath: if you''re lying to Ada, then you''ll never


    be with Jensen for the rest of your life.¡±


    Kisa red furiously at him and did not respond.


    Gilbert peered at her furious expression and chucked, "What''s the matter? Are you scared of swearing


    an oath like that? Or was your oath to Ada just now a lie?"


    "Ma''am..." When Ada heard his words, she instantly turned to Kisa with a sad expression.


    Her clear round eyes brimmed with tears; it made Kisa feel bad.


    Kisa gritted her teeth and snorted icily, "What''s there to be scared of?"


    Then, she raised her hand and swore, "If I, Kisa Becker, am lying to Ada, then I''ll never be with Jensen


    for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡®I never thought of getting together with Jensen anyway, so an oath like that wouldn''t affect me,¡¯


    thought Kisa.


    Meanwhile, the man who stood in front of Kisa had a glint in his eyes that resembled a triumphant


    smirk.


    This was when Andrew and ke ran in one after another.


    Kisa promptly remembered that the other two children were also there.


    She peered at the children curiously, ¡°Where did you two go? Ada has been here for ages."


    Andrew responded, "ke and I went to the washroom.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa nodded, ¡°Alright. Let''s go.¡±


    Suddenly, Ada tugged Andrew''s hand and said excitedly, "Andrew! Ma''am and I made a pact.


    Andrew was curious.


    "What pact?"


    ke stared at Ada unblinkingly.


    "Ma¡®am said that she''ll be our mommy if our real mommy doesn''t return in three years,¡¯ Ada responded


    happily.


    Andrew''s eyes lit up. He immediately hugged Kisa''s arm, "Is that true, Ma''am? You''re willing to be our


    mommy after three years?¡±


    Kisa felt troubled and facepalmed.


    "I initially intended to coax Ada, but now things are now getting out of hand,¡¯ she thought.


    ke peered at Kisa in high spirits, "Ma''am, as an adult, you need to keep your word and not lie." 1


    ¡®Um...¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She was genuinely speechless.


    ''Why is ke saying the same thing as Gilbert,¡¯ wondered Kisa.


    Ada giggled, "Ma''am wouldn''t lie because she''s already sworn an oath."


    Kisa quickly changed the topic when she saw the children¡¯s enthusiastic expressions, ¡°Alright, alright.


    Let''s hurry up and leave before they close the school gates."


    "Mhm," Ada and Andrew responded.


    Then, Kisa walked out of the school with Ada and Andrew''s hands in hers.


    She took two steps before promptly realizing that something was amiss.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 427

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 427


    Chapter 427 Blood Is Thicker Than Water


    Kisa turned around perplexedly. As expected, she saw ke standing behind, unmoving.


    The small child stood there silently. Even though he had a calm expression, his dull eyes had


    disappointment hidden within.


    Kisa felt a twinge in her heart.


    She smiled at ke and said softly, "Don''t just stand there? Come along.¡±


    "Yeah, ke. Come along."


    "Come, ke. Let''s go home together.¡±


    Ada and Andrew both reached out their hands toward him.


    ke stared at them fixedly. Suddenly, he broke into a huge smile. His smile seemed to have a hint of


    He walked over briskly. Suddenly, Gilbert reached out to grab his hand, "Stick with us and make sure


    you don''t get separated.¡±


    ke nodded furiously and gripped Gilbert''s hand tightly.


    ¡®Daddy''s arm is so huge and warm. 1 wish I could hold his hand like this forever, he thought.


    ke could not help but lift his head to look at Gilbert.


    When Gilbert felt ke''s gaze on him, he looked down at him out of reflex, ¡°What''s the matter?"


    ke shook his head and said happily, "Uncle Gilbert, your necktie looks really nice."


    "Is that so?" Gilbert looked at Kisa¡¯s back meaningfully.


    "Kisa bought me this necktie. She has good taste, right?"


    "Uh-huh. Ma''am has good taste. This necktie really suits you.¡±


    "She also bought you lots of clothes. She also bought you daily necessities."


    "Re-really?" ke looked at him in shock His tiny face looked touched.


    Gilbert saw his expression and could not help but feel sad. After all, a five-year-old should not feel


    touched because of such a thing.


    He patted ke''s head, "Don¡¯t worry about it. From now on, live well with Andrew and Ada. You''re


    Jensen Kooper''s stepson, which makes you my nephew, do you understand?¡±


    ke did not answer but nodded silently.


    ¡®How could I be your nephew? Daddy, when will you know of my existence?¡¯ thought ke.


    The child had a lot going on in his head.


    I want to unite with Mommy and Daddy, but I''m scared; I''m worried that I''ll trouble dad. Whatever. Being


    able to live with Daddy and Mommy like this is more than enough for me,¡¯ ke thought.


    Jensen leaned against the car window and stared as the family of five walked out of the school


    compound.


    A bitter smile slowly formed on his lips.


    Mia blew a smoke ring and said casually, "ke seems to be


    happier with them. You were worried for nothing."


    "ke''s personality is aloof; he doesn''t like interacting with others. I initially thought that he wouldn''t be


    used to being around them.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Hah. Haven''t you heard of the saying blood is thicker than water?


    "Blood is thicker than water?" Jensenughed before thinking of his childhood days.


    ¡®It seems like the saying blood is thick than water had never been applicable in my life. If not, why


    would my father treat me that way?¡¯ thought Jensen.


    Mia smiled lightly, "This is good too. This way, it''ll be easier when he returns to his birth parents in the


    future.¡±


    Jensen shifted his gaze and started the car in silence.


    Mia peered at his gloomy side profile and chuckled, "If ke likes being with his birth parents, there¡¯s


    no use feeling defiant. We should show up a littleter and let ke have fun for a few more days."


    Jensen remained silent. However, Mia could tell from his gloomy side profile that he was feeling


    incredibly depressed.


    ¡®Everyone says that Jensen is good-tempered, soft-spoken, and tender-hearted. On the other hand,


    there''s Gilbert, who''s temperamental, cruel, and ruthless. To me, this man in front of me is much


    crueler and heartless than Gilbert,¡¯ thought Mia.


    "My father... He''ll being here soon.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 428

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 428


    Chapter 428 Stop Doing Dumb Feel-Good Things


    Mia was stunned, "Mr. Kooper is visiting? For what?¡±


    Jensen shook his head, "He never tells me any of his ns."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Then again, he''s never treated me like I was his son. So why would he tell me about his big ns?" he


    continued in a self- deprecating tone. Mia pursed her lips. She promptly reached out to grip his cold


    hand and said lowly, "Don''t say that. Mr. Kooper still cares about you a lot."


    Jensen snorted and retracted his hand. He asked sarcastically, " Since when did you start defending


    him? Did you forget how he treated you back then?¡±


    Mia thought of their past and smiled bitterly, "You can''t put the entire me on Mr. Kooper. After all, I


    did it voluntarily. I can sacrifice myself as long as it helps you.¡±


    Jensen tightened his grip on the steering wheel out of reflex. Then, he said coldly, "I''m Jensen Kooper.


    I haven''t fallen to the extent where I need a woman to sacrifice herself in exchange for power and


    status. In the future, stop doing dumb feel-good things.¡±


    The smile Mia tried to keep on her face eventually stiffened.


    She pinched the cigarette that was almost burned out. Then, she said monotonously, "How heartless of


    you. Even though things didn''t work out, my feelings for you were genuine. Was there a need for you to


    scorn at me?"


    Jensen did not respond.


    Mia gazed at his perfect side profile and smiled lightly. She continued watching him, but tears started


    welling up in her eyes.


    She hurriedly turned away and looked out the window.


    ¡®In the end, the heartless man still has a heart that¡¯s as cold as ice. I don''t think I''ll ever be able to melt


    his heart of ice,¡¯ thought Mia.


    "Kids! I bought you all lots of clothes. Come and see if you like them."


    After hearing Kisa¡¯s words, the children quickly came over to look at their clothes.


    Andrew took out an ochre-colored leather jacket from a paper bag. He unfurled the jacket and was


    momentarily stunned,


    "Ma¡¯am, you bought this too?¡±


    Kisa nced at Gilbert, who was standing aside. She smiled, "Your daddy bought it. How is it? Do you


    like it?¡±


    Andrew frowned and said disdainfully, "Daddy has bad taste. I was wondering why Ma''am would buy


    such a color. It doesn¡¯t look good at all. It''s unfashionable!"


    Then, he set the leather jacket aside.


    Gilbert was speechless, "When did you ever like the clothes I bought you in the past? You''re so young,


    yet you''re so picky. Who did you inherit such a trait from?"


    Kisa looked at them from head to toe.


    ¡®He inherited such trait from you, of course. Who else is as picky as you?¡¯ she thought.


    ke stared at the leather jacket for a long time. Then, he suddenly went over and hugged the jacket


    to his chest.


    "Uncle Gilbert, I really like this jacket. Could I please have it?" he said to Gilbert.


    Gilbert perked up, "You like it?"


    ke nodded furiously, "I like it. I think it looks really nice.¡±


    The child put on the leather jacket as he spoke.


    ke had fair, clear skin and deep-set facial features. When all this was coupled with his short, neat


    bob, the ochre-colored leather jacket did not look unfashionable on him at all. On the contrary, it was


    inexplicably fashionable.


    Kisa could not help butment to herself, ¡®This goes to show that all apparels need to be tried on to see


    if they look good when worn.¡¯


    When Gilbert saw how good the leather jacket looked on ke, he immediately felt cocky, "Are you still


    going to call the jacket ugly?"


    "It''s ugly. It''s awfully ugly. But ke¡¯s handsome; that''s why the jacket looks good on him.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 429

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 429


    Chapter 429 Sons Were Bom to Torture Their Parents


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ke lowered his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Uncle Gilbert has a good eye, mummy. This


    jacket looks really good." The kid would have been a show-off if someone else had praised him, but he


    just felt embarrassed when his mother praised him.


    Gilbert was overjoyed by the little guy''s words. He took ke in his arms and said with a smile, "If only


    you were my son." ke was shocked. He lowered his head as the corner of his lips curled into a huge


    smile.


    ¡®Daddy, didn¡¯t you say before that sons were born to torture their parents? Why do you want another


    son to torture you now?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡®You''re different. You were born to torture me, but ke is so well- behaved and sensible, it''s obvious


    that he was born to treat his parents well."


    Andrew snorted and ignored Gilbert. Kisa, on the other hand, was amused. Gilbert stared at how happy


    she was; his heart overflowed with warmth. All of this was like a dream, a beautiful and happy dream.


    ''1 wish this couldst forever.¡¯ But dreams were meant for sleep.


    Gilbert woke up in the middle of the night. He stared at the slender figure standing in front of the


    window. After a while, he snuffed out the cigarette butt in his hand and walked over quietly. He leaned


    against the window, and looked at Kisa¡¯s face that was hidden in the shadows. "Were you happy


    today?" He asked in a low voice.


    Kisa let out a long sigh and said coldly, "It doesn¡¯t matter if I was happy today. What happened today


    was only for today. We''ll still hate each other tomorrow." Her words were harsh. Gilbert clenched his


    fists and asked, ¡°Isn''t it better if we get along like today?


    Why are you refusing to let go of the past? Even I can let them go. Why can''t you? You''re doing all this


    just to provoke me, aren''t you?"


    I can turn a blind eye to all her evil schemes. I can forgive her for hurting grandma. I can let go of


    everything, but why can''t she do the same for me? Is it because I¡¯m not the person she loves?¡¯


    Kisa stared at the man, who was full of resentment, and sneered, "I can let go of the fact that you sent


    me to jail and even the fact that you set me on fire...¡±


    Gilbert frowned. "I set you on fire? I¡ª"


    "I can forgive you these two things, but I will never forgive you for killing my child."


    Gilbert frowned even harder. "I killed your child???" He asked in disbelief. ¡®Looking back at the incident,


    it does seem a little unusual. But does she really think that I started the fire? Am I really that heartless


    in her eyes?"


    "Gilbert, you saved me when we were younger. So I can ignore everything you try to do to hurt me and


    treat it as repaying you for saving my life. But I can never forgive you for killing my child," Kisa said as


    she looked at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "No, wait,¡± Gilbert said eagerly. "Why do you think that the child is dead? Even a ferocious tiger doesn''t


    eat their own cub. No matter how vicious I am, I will never kill my own child.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 430

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 430


    Chapter 430 She Was Pregnant With Triplets


    Kisa snickered, but tears kept falling. That child was like a taboo. She did not want to be reminded of


    the incident, but since the man refused to admit it, she had to speak up. "I still remember the feeling of


    that child being taken out of my stomach to this day. I saw the doctor put the child, whose skin had


    turned purple, in a white cloth. And there, hey motionless. T-then... They said that the child was not


    breathing. I saw it with my own eyes. They covered him with a white cloth. I saw it with my own eyes,


    Gilbert. How are you going to get out of this?" Kisa broke down in tears with grief.


    Gilbert just stood there as if he was just struck by lightning. Their children were obviously fine. Andrew


    and Ada were fine. So who was the child she saw?


    Back then, Gilbert rushed to the prison when he learned that there was a fire and that Kisa had died in


    the fire. When he arrived, the prison was burned into ruins. The dean handed him two babies. He said


    Kisa was about to give birth when the fire broke out. Everyone only cared about the two newborns


    during the chaos. When they thought of her, the fire had already engulfed her.


    ¡®Now that I think about it, many things don¡¯t add up about the fire. Who was the child she saw? Could it


    be that she was pregnant with triplets?¡¯ Gilbert''s heartbeat increased when he thought about it.


    He looked into the woman''s red eyes and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t set the fire, and I didn¡¯t hurt our


    child." Kisa turned away and sneered; her tear-stained face was full of grief and disbelief. Gilbert


    grabbed her shoulders and said, " Believe it or not, I will look into this matter.¡±


    "Enough!" Kisa pushed him away and yelled. " No matter how you decide to investigate, the child died


    at your hands, at I will never forgive you for it." After speaking, she gave him a sad and resentful look


    and returned to her room.


    Gilbert fell to the sofa; his feelings were a mess. ¡®Why does she firmly believe I was the one who set


    the fire? There must be something I''m not getting. Also, who was the one who rescued her back then?


    That guy must know something. I asked Davian to find out who that person was, but he found nothing.¡¯


    Gilbert clenched his hands in secret. T must look into this.¡¯


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, Gilbert woke up early to make breakfast. He greeted the three children and asked them


    to eat up. Not long after, Kisa came out of her room. The happiness they experienced from getting


    along yesterday was short-lived. Today, Kisa had returned to her usual cold and resentful self.


    "Ma¡¯¡®am,e quick. Daddy made your favorite sandwiches," Ada called out to Kisa. "Coming..." Kisa


    replied in a low voice. She was always kind and gentle to the children.


    After washing up, Kisa acted like Gilbert was invisible. She greeted the three children with a smile and


    went out the door with a sandwich. She opened up to Gilbert about the child for the first time everst


    night. The more the tragic incident came to mind, the more deeply she hated the man.


    So much so that she could no longer sit with him to have a meal at the table. She told herself that


    yesterday was just a dream. Now that she is awake, she must return to reality and face the hatred


    between them.


    The three children stared at each other when the front door shut. " Daddy, did you make Ma¡¯am


    angry?" Ada asked Gilbert furiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 431

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 431


    Chapter 431 I Won¡¯t Have a Mommy Anymore


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert replied as he continued to eat breakfast.


    Ada did not believe him. She pouted her lips and retorted, ¡°Ma¡¯am was fine yesterday. You must¡¯ve


    bullied her. Why else would she not look happy this morning?¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Eat your breakfast. I¡¯ll drive you to school once you finish.¡± It was


    obvious that Gilbert was angry, so Andrew kept quiet obediently.


    On the other hand, ke buried his head in his breakfast without a word.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am is going to be my mommy in three years. Stop bullying her, Daddy. If she gets mad and runs


    away, I won¡¯t have a mommy anymore!¡± Ada warned Gilbert with an angry and serious look on her


    face.


    Gilbert grabbed a tissue and casualty wiped his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t run away,¡± he said in an


    extremely stern tone.


    After that, Gilbert got up and went to the balcony to smoke. Ada looked at her father angrily, and said to


    the two older brothers, ¡°Daddy is mean. He must¡¯ve bullied Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Andrew nodded hurriedly at her words. ¡°Yeah, Ma¡¯am was so happy yesterday.¡±


    ke did not say a word. He nced at Gilbert¡¯s back, and a hint of sadness filled his small heart.


    Kisa picked up Lea on the way. ¡°Are you feeling better? You can take a few more days off if you want


    to,¡± Kisa said with concern.


    ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯m your only assistant. How would you manage on the set without me? Besides,


    I¡¯m feelingpletely fine now,¡± Lea replied. She opened the newspaper she had bought this morning.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lea cried out in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something interesting in the


    entertainment section today?¡± Kisaughed. Lea shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s about Gilbert Kooper.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. ¡°What about him?¡± she asked casually with a smile.


    ¡°Reporters caught him shopping with a mysterious woman yesterday. He was disying public


    affection with this woman. They visited a children¡¯s clothing store, a men¡¯s clothing store, and a mobile


    phone store. Tsk, they¡¯re iming that this mysterious woman is Mr. Kooper¡¯s new girlfriend, and that


    he intends to make her the mother of his children. Some people are even specting that this


    mysterious woman is the real mother of Mr. Kooper¡¯s two children.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea carefully took a nce at Kisa¡¯s facial expressions after she finished speaking, but she saw that


    Kisa was driving calmly. It was as if she was not bothered by the news.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t she have an emotional entanglement with Gilbert Kooper?¡® Lea wondered to herself.


    ¡°K¨CKisa, aren¡¯t you mad?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be mad?¡± Kisaughed.


    ¡°Well¡­ It seems that Mr. Kooper has a new girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kisa replied like it was irrelevant news.


    Lea looked at her suspiciously, and after a long while, she widened her eyes. ¡°Ah! Kisa! That


    mysterious woman¡­ is you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What a rich imagination you have,¡± Kisa said calmly.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t you?¡± Lea did not believe it.


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡±


    Seeing that Kisa was firm with her answer, Lea sullenly said, ¡°Oh¡­ If only it were you.¡± As she said


    that, she took out her phone and was shocked when she saw the headlines posted by major tforms.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 432

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 432


    Chapter 432 The Mysterious Woman


    ¡°Oh my god, today¡¯s entertainment section is filled with news about Mr. Kooper¡¯s visit to the mall with


    his new girlfriend. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s even more popr than an international superstar,¡± Lea eximed.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing. Part of Gilbert¡¯s fame came from being the CEO of GK Pictures.


    Moreover, he went shopping with a ¡°mysterious woman¡± yesterday. The media liked to pry into the


    private lives of public figures, so it was not a surprise that he was all over the entertainment news. But


    Kisa did not expect that a reporter would secretly photograph them when they went to the mall


    yesterday.


    ¡®Thank god I covered myself up yesterday. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in so much trouble right now.¡®


    Lea was still shocked by the news. ¡°Mr. Kooper is so famous that the stores he visited are filled with


    people today. Tsk, look at this mobile phone store. It¡¯s so crowded.¡±


    Kisa shook her head amusedly. ¡®It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the reincarnation of some immortal deity or something.


    Why are people so hyped up?¡® she thought.


    At the Case family residence, Carolyn was drinking a ss of milk and scrolling through her phone.


    She could not stop smiling. ¡°Sharon, I see you went out with Mr. Kooper yesterday. No wonder you


    didn¡¯t reply when I asked where you were.¡±


    Sharon gripped the ss tightly in her hands, her eyes staring at the photos on her phone screen.


    Carolyn did not notice how strange she was acting and continued tough to herself, ¡°Tsk. No offense,


    Sharon, but why¡¯d you cover yourself up that much? Even if only half of your face were exposed, the


    netizens would stop throwing guesses randomly and know that the mysterious woman in the picture is


    you.¡±


    As she said that, she put her hands under her chin, and said longingly, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t stop picturing you


    as the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. Then I would be the mom of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife. Oh, I¡¯m


    so happy!¡±


    ¡°Sharon, don¡¯t you think that Mr. Kooper is being too secretive? He should just dere to the world that


    you¡¯re his new girlfriend, and stop being so mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I know. He must be doing this on purpose, so that the viral news will increase your poprity¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Sharon yelled, unable to bear with Carolyn¡¯s daydreaming anymore. ¡°How can you be so


    sure that the mysterious woman was me?¡±


    ¡°Who else would it be if it not you?¡± Carolyn chuckled. ¡°Who else could be worthy of Mr. Kooper other


    than you?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be that b*tch, Kisa?¡± Sharon gritted her teeth and growled.


    Carolyn was stunned for a moment. ¡°How could it be her? There¡¯s no way it¡¯s her!¡± she snorted in


    disdain. ¡°Why not? It is her. It¡¯s that b*tch!¡± Sharon roared as she flipped the dining table violently.


    Carolyn was taken aback. She quickly got out of the way and yelled at Sharon, who ran out of the


    house,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?! Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Kisa was in the toilet on set. As she was about to wash her hands, she bumped into Sharon. However,


    she pretended to not see her and proceeded to wash her hands.


    She was surprised when Sharon did not go into the stalls but instead started washing her hands beside


    her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Did shee in here on purpose to talk to me?¡® As Kisa was thinking about it, Sharon started talking


    to her.


    ¡°How were the four men I got for you that night, sis? Were they enough to satisfy you?¡±


    At first, Kisa said nothing and just continued washing her hands. Then she lowered her gaze, smiled,


    and said softly, ¡°Look me in the eyes, and I¡¯ll tell you if I was satisfied.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 433

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 433


    Chapter 433 He¡¯ll Get Back at You for pping Me


    Sharon¡¯s lips curled in arrogance as she turned around, leaned against the sink, and looked at Kisa


    with her arms around her chest. ¡°I specifically hired those four men just for you. All of them are


    rtively strong, so you should have been pretty satisfied. I can hook you up with a few more guys if


    you feel lonely.


    Kisa nodded and chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I was satisfied.¡± After Kisa said those words, she raised her hand to


    p Sharon across the face.


    SLAP!


    The p sounded crisp. Sharon was stunned. It took her a couple of seconds to react. She held her


    reddened face and stared at Kisa with bloodshot eyes. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± she yelled. ¡°You¡¯ve


    made my life hell over and over. Why wouldn¡¯t I hit you?¡± Kisa snorted.


    ¡°You b*tch!¡± Sharon roared, raising her hand to p Kisa back. Kisa grabbed her wrist instantly and


    sneered, ¡°Hit me, and I¡¯m not afraid to kill you.¡± After that, she pushed the woman forcefully. Sharon


    slipped and hit her lower back on the sink. She screamed and fell to the ground in embarrassment. ¡°H-


    how dare you do something like this to me on set!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Kisa squatted in front of her andughed. ¡°Let me tell you right now, I recorded our


    whole conversation earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. Of course, you can go out with your red and swollen face of yours and


    try to tell people that I hit you. I¡¯m sure that not long after that, the fact that you hired four men to bully


    me will make it to the news. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the b*tch then.¡±


    Sharon stared at Kisa in disbelief. She did not expect her to be so good at retaliating.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. You can try,¡± Kisa chuckled lightly.


    Sharon gritted her teeth in hatred and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I will tell Gilbert about this? He¡¯s always


    had a soft spot for me. He¡¯ll definitely get back at you for pping me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Kisaughed as if she had heard the biggest joke ever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the news today?


    Don¡¯t you know that that ¡®mysterious woman¡® in the papers is me? Did you not see it? Gilbert shopped


    with me the entire day yesterday. He even begged me to be the mother of his children. Do you


    still think he¡¯d get back at me for pping you?¡±


    ¡°N¨CNo¡­ T¨CThat¡¯s impossible¡­ How could he ask you to be the mother of his children? How is


    that possible?!¡± Sharon broke down and yelled at Kisa recklessly.


    ¡°You can ask him if you want,¡± Kisa said casually.


    Sharon stared at her and gritted her teeth. ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯ve won this time, but don¡¯t get too excited.


    There¡¯s a reason Gilbert wants you to be the mother of his children, and it certainly isn¡¯t love!¡± she


    roared.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he likes me or not. It¡¯s still an honor to be qualified to be the mother of his


    children, unlike you.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Sharon was furious but struggled to get up because of the heavy ancient costume she


    was in for the show. As soon as she tried to get up, she fell to the ground again in embarrassment. At


    the same time, a few women who came into the bathroom could not help but whisper among


    themselves when they saw her on the ground.


    Sharon was so enraged that she stared at the gossiping women and yelled, ¡°What are you staring at?!


    Do that again, and I¡¯ll find someone to gouge out your eyeballs!¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s really evil of you.¡±


    ¡°What kind of international superstar are you? Gross.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. If I have to keep staring at her stic face, I¡¯m going to puke!¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Sharon¡¯s face flushed in anger.


    Kisa then smiled triumphantly at her and sneered in her ears¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 434

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 434


    Chapter 434 You Covered Yourself so Well Back Then


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Concede defeat. What you desire is beyond your reach and what I despise the most. You will never


    beat me in your lifetime.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, and she said grimly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Five years ago, I could


    put you in jail, and now I also can kick you out of show business and out of Gilbert¡¯s sight.¡±


    ¡°It was you. It was you who set me up back then.¡±


    ¡°Heh. So what if it was me? I do not mind telling you that the night you slept with Gilbert was also part


    of my n. Otherwise, how could I get rid of both you and Sara? I had a chance only when Gilbert, left


    with a broken heart, despised you and Sara.¡±


    Kisa squinted her eyes. ¡°You really covered yourself so well back then.¡± She remembered that Sharon


    of that year was timid and pitiable, always following behind them, not daring to speak out loud. Never


    did Kisa expect she had been scheming against her from the beginning.


    Sharon sneered. ¡°Tell Gilbert all you want and see if he will believe you. So what, even if he wants you


    to be the mother of his children? It is just a plot to bring you and the J & K Film Group down.¡±


    ¡°Heh! Why should I tell Gilbert this? I will discover the truth myself and let him see your evil face with


    his eyes.¡± Gilbert refused to believe her five years ago, and he would not believe her now. Instead of


    begging him to believe her, she thought she might as well find out the truth and let him see for himself.


    Sharon smiled smugly. ¡°Then go ahead and find it out. Don¡¯t forget that the Kooper family is on my


    side.¡± Kisa looked down. Madalyn¡¯s attitude toward her now was a sore spot in her heart. Madalyn


    could not have done this to her for no reason, and she had to find out why. She sneered at Sharon,


    saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself too soon. Now that Jensen is helping me, I¡¯m sure we can find


    out what happened back then.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Kisa sneered at her, then turned and walked out. Once out of the restroom, she thought for a while,


    then took out her phone and dialed Jensen¡¯s number. He quickly answered the call.


    Jensen¡¯s warm voice soon came through. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    ¡°Can you help me find out about the prison fire five years ago?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think Gilbert did it?¡±


    ¡°I just think the fire is a bit strange, so I have to ask you to investigate it for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Wait for my call.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kisa became deep in thought. ¡®I have always thought that Gilbert hired


    someone to set the fire in prison to kill her and her baby. Afterst night¡¯s talk with him about the


    incident, things did not add up. After all, Sharon had set so many traps for me to get rid of me back


    then, and she wouldn¡¯t want to let go of such a wonderful opportunity when I was in prison. Sharon was


    likely behind the prison fire incident. No matter what, the truth will prevail, eventually.¡® Kisa decided that


    if Gilbert did not start the fire, she would forgive him. But if it were indeed him behind the incident, then


    she would hate him until the day she died.


    Sharon was still sitting on the floor, gritting her teeth so hard that she almost crushed her teeth. After a


    long while, she took out her cell phone and made a call.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 435

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 435


    Chapter 435 Bigshot


    ¡°Hello?¡± The voice on the other end of the line soundednguorous and cynical, with a hint of


    yfulness.


    Sharon was pissed, and she cursed. ¡°All you know is womanizing. There are so many b*tches like Lea


    out there. Why do you have to spend all day and night with her?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Sharon¡¯s body was shaking with anger. ¡°What losers have you hired the other night? They


    didn¡¯t even get a chance toy their hands on Kisa. You said you would help me get rid of that b*tch,


    but now you don¡¯t even bother showing up. Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten our agreement.¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t mention those four men.¡±


    Sharon was bewildered. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen to the men who dare to touch Gilbert¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°W¨Cwhat do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you what. Those four men are basically all wasted and are now drawing theirst breath.


    Gilbert might already know that you are behind what happened that night.¡±


    A chill crept up her spine. Sharon shivered and said, ¡°No, no. You had a hand in what happened that


    night.¡± ¡°Heh. Look at you. You want to get rid of that woman yet do not have the guts to do it yourself.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be a bigshoting to lend us a hand


    later.¡±


    Sharon wondered. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It is a secret. Haha¡­¡± Anthonyughed and hung up the phone.


    Sharon was puzzled. ¡®A big shot? As far as I remember, there don¡¯t seem to be any big shots. The only


    one who is considered prominent is Kohen. Kohen is obviously on that b*tch¡¯s side. What is Anthony


    trying to pull here?¡® She cursed in annoyance and then got up from the floor. When she returned to the


    set, Arie shrieked in the loudest voice that even Kisa could hear from afar.


    ¡°Yikes, Sharon. What happened to your face?¡±


    Sharon shot an indignant nce at Kisa, who returned her sneer.


    Cndina also came over, holding Sharon¡¯s arm and asking anxiously, ¡°What happened to your face,


    Sharon?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? It is just a fall.¡±


    Kisa rested on the chair and listened to Sharon¡¯s answer with a sneer in her mind. ¡®Sharon must have


    thought I had just recorded what was happening. I was just bluffing, yet she really believed it.¡®


    Arie stared at Sharon¡¯s face for a long while and then deliberately said, ¡°Oh, Sharon. The bruises on


    your face don¡¯t look like they¡¯re from a fall. They look more like you were beaten up. Tell me who hit


    you, and I will get you justice.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Who has the guts to hit you, Sharon? You are an international superstar.¡±


    ¡°That is enough. When I say I fell and hurt myself, I mean I fell and hurt myself.¡± Sharon yelled at


    Cndina in annoyance.


    Cndina shut up at once, but Arie would not stop. ¡°Come on, Sharon. Who hit you? Tell me unless


    you have something to hide.¡±


    By now, the crowd had slowly gathered.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa leaned back in her chair and read the newspaper absent¨Cmindedly. Lea came over and asked her


    in a whisper, ¡°Did you hit her, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa smiled at her, and Lea nodded knowingly, covering her mouth with stifledughter.


    SLAP!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 436

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 436


    Chapter 436 Unwilling to Beg Him


    Suddenly, the crisp sound of a p came from nearby, apanied by Sharon¡¯s hissing tirade. ¡°Who


    are you to ask questions here? I said I just fell. Is there a problem here?¡±


    Kisa put down the newspaper and turned her head to look. Arie was staring at Sharon with her hand


    covering half of her face, looking indignant yet cowardly.


    She pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. As for the past two days, she had forgotten about her promise


    of talking to Gilbert on her behalf. It irritated her at the thought of Gilbert. She did not want to beg that


    man, but she owed Arie for these five years. She kneaded her temple and thought, ¡®I will see what


    transpires tonight. I would bring it up if Gilbert stays at my ce again tonight. I will talk to himter if


    he doesn¡¯t


    The shots were getting smoother and smoother now, and it had already reached the second half of the


    shooting. Mr. Quillen estimated if things went with no hups, the shooting would bepleted in


    another half a month.


    Kisa had time to pick up her children as she finished work at 4 p.m. As she and Lea were walking


    outside the set, Sharon suddenly walked past them with a proud expression on her face. She was still


    looking defeated and resentful at noon, but now she was disgustingly smug, with one hand on her hip


    and the other holding her phone in front of her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Open your eyes and see what Gilbert sent me.¡±


    Kisa nced at it. As if Sharon had deliberately erged the text font on her phone, she got a clear


    view of the text message with just a casual nce. [Come to my vi after work. I have a surprise for


    you.]


    The sender was Gilbert. Kisa sneered with her eyes lowered, knowing that Gilbert had prepared a


    surprise for Sharon. ¡®No wonder this woman is so self¨Csatisfied.¡®


    ¡°You should understand now, right? The person Gilbert cares about most is always me. So what, even


    if he knew I was the one who hired the four men that night? He still forgives me and has even prepared


    a surprise for me.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Kisa could not care less, her face expressionless.


    Sharon snorted. ¡°I know you are upset. Well, you can pretend all you want.¡±


    Kisa snickered. ¡°Why should I pretend? I told you I didn¡¯t care about what you wanted. Gilbert is


    everything to you, but he is nothing to me.¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s disdainful look, Sharon was not too happy. ¡°Keep pretending all you want. You used to


    tell me you used to love him very much.¡±


    ¡°You know that was before. Now I have Jensen. So, why should I care about a heartless man like him?¡±


    Sharon was disappointed when she did not see the sadness and jealousy on Kisa¡¯s face. She grunted,


    grabbed her phone, and walked away.


    Kisa disdainfullyughed as Sharon left. ¡°Look how much you have to lower yourself in order to love


    Gilbert. A little surprise can even make you feel so self¨Csatisfied. Gee, I feel sorry for you. I wish you


    the best of luck with that man.¡±


    With that, she even covered her mouth and tried hard not tough. Sharon could not be more upset


    than this as Lea tried hard to suppress herughter.


    Sharon¡¯s face contorted from anger. ¡°Thank you. Wait until I tell you what the surprise is, and don¡¯t be


    jealous then.¡±


    Kisa just replied with a sneer. ¡°Yeah. I will be waiting.¡±


    After Sharon walked away, Lea spoke to Kisa cautiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 437

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 437


    Chapter 437 Surprise


    ¡°Mr. Kooper has a surprise for that b*tch. Aren¡¯t you upset, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°What is there to be upset? Come on. It is time to pick up the children


    from school.¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s carefree attitude, Lea stared at her and spread out her hands helplessly. ¡°Okay, I was


    apparently overthinking it.¡±


    Sharon arrived at Gilbert¡¯s vi with great enthusiasm. The house was usually unupied, so there


    was no maid. The door was ajar, and there was a car parked on the porch. The same one Gilbert


    usually drove. Thinking that Gilbert was waiting for her in the house at this moment, her heart was


    excited. She hurriedly took out the small makeup mirror from her handbag, did some touchup, and then


    walked into the courtyard.


    As she came in front of the door, she smiled, pushed the door open, and walked in. Although it was not


    yet dark, the curtains around the house were drawn, so it was dark. The living room table was lit with


    candles, next to a bouquet of bright roses, as well as a few dishes of delicious¨Clooking food. It looked


    like a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Sharon felt ttered when she saw this. She looked around joyfully and saw Gilbert sitting by the


    window. ¡°Gilbert.¡± She called out in a sweet voice as she walked over with brisk steps. ¡°Gilbert, you


    have prepared this candlelight dinner for me?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Gilbert nodded with a faint smile on his face. ¡°So, do you like it?¡±


    Sharon nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡± She squatted in front of him, held his arm, and whispered, ¡°I knew


    you still had me in your mind. This candlelight dinner is your confession to me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gilbert stared at the glowing woman in front of him, and a sh of disgust crept across his face, and he


    laughed and chuckled. ¡°I have other surprises for you besides this candlelight dinner.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sharon¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You will see if you go to that room.¡± Gilbert pointed to a room across the hall.


    Sharon kissed the back of his hand excitedly and then ran impatiently to that room. Disgusted, Gilbert


    took out a tissue and wiped the lipstick mark on the back of his hand. He wiped it repeatedly, looking


    careless, but his action was vigorous until there was no trace of lipstick on the back of his hand.


    ¡°Aaaaaah!¡±


    Suddenly, a scream came from the room. Gilbert slowly looked up and saw Sharon lying on the door


    with a frightened look on her face. Before she could run back out, the men in the room dragged her


    back in.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. Gilbert, help me. Gilbert¡­¡±


    Gilbert slowly got to his feet, chuckling as he threw the tissue into the trash can and then walked


    toward the room. Four men grabbed at Sharon, who kept screaming as she stared in horror at the men


    who appeared in the doorway. ¡°Gilbert, what does this mean? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to


    surprise me?¡± Gilbert smiled, looking unconcerned. ¡°This is a surprise for you. What do you think? Do


    you like it?¡± Sharon¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She shook her head in horror. ¡°No. It can¡¯t be. You


    couldn¡¯t possibly do this to me, Gilbert.¡±


    Gilbert leaned against the door frame and looked at her with a smile. ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t care how you


    pick on Kisa or frame her, but you shouldn¡¯t have gotten someone to vite her dignity.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 438

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 438


    Chapter 438 Stop Quibbling, You¡¯re Finished!


    ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t.¡± Sharon shook her head vigorously.


    Gilbert sneered, ¡°You¡¯re as good as dead. Who are you still trying to fool?¡± He said, signaling the four


    men to continue. The four men quickly pinned Sharon down to the ground.


    Sharon broke down and screamed in terror. ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t do this. Help me. Don¡¯t do this. I-I was


    wrong. I admit I hired someone to vite her dignity that night. Gilbert, I was wrong. I was wrong.


    Please, let me


    go.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the woman¡¯s sobbing face nonchntly. After a while, he said to the four men, ¡°All


    right, you can stand down now.¡±


    Sharon hurriedly crawled to Gilbert¡¯s feet. She could not even care less about her torn cor as she


    grabbed his pants and cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to vite that woman¡¯s dignity. It is just that she is too


    obnoxious. Really, Gilbert, I just couldn¡¯t control my anger. But you said before, no matter what


    mistakes I made, you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Gilbert leaned over slightly and sneered at her. ¡°Even if that woman is too obnoxious, she was once my


    woman. Do you think I would allow someone else to vite the dignity of my woman?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI was wrong.¡± Sharon cried out in terror. ¡°I was really wrong.¡± She said, her eyes narrowed. ¡°Actually,


    I did that because of you. You are so protective of her, but she only has Jensen in her heart.¡± Gilbert


    straightened up and lit a cigarette, not bothering to look at her. Sharon hurriedly continued. ¡°I told her


    today that you had prepared a surprise for me, but she was not upset and wished us a lifetime of love


    and happiness. I asked her why she wasn¡¯t upset, and she said she had Jensen and no reason for her


    to get upset¨Cah!¡±


    Before Sharon could finish her sentence, Gilbert kicked her to the ground. His face looked grim, and


    even the smoke he exhaled reeked of intimidation.


    Sharon gritted her teeth, plucking up her courage, and said, ¡°Gilbert, I really feel bad for you. Why do


    you still care about a woman who has set you up repeatedly, hurt your grandma, and even love another


    man? I just wanted to teach her a lesson that night. I didn¡¯t really want those guys to vite her dignity.


    It was all for you,¡± Sharon said with tears and sincerity.


    But Gilbert just sneered. ¡°So what? She is my woman, after all. You made it a mistake to hire those four


    men to harm her.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For the sake of our long acquaintance, today is a lesson for you. If you dare to use such dirty means


    against her again, I don¡¯t mind making you pay back ten times what you do to her.¡±


    Sharon shuddered, chills and fear crawling up her spine. But deep down inside, she was still full of


    jealousy and hatred. ¡°Gilbert, I-¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight,¡± Gilbert said with disgust.


    Sharon did not dare say anything, even though she did not ept this oue. She got up from the


    floor, looking like a mess. After walking a few steps outside, she suddenly grabbed her torn clothes,


    looked back at Gilbert, and said cautiously, ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t just go out like this. Can you lend me your


    clothes?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± The man grunted, his voice not loud but reeking of intimidation.


    Clenching her hands with hatred, Sharon finally walked out of the vi. As soon as she emerged, a


    camera at the corner of the wall rapidly snapped photos of her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 439

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 439


    Chapter 439 Did You Fight with My Uncle?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is my daddying over today?¡±


    Kisa silently put the three children¡¯s school bags away. Thinking of the man who was surprising


    Sharon, she whispered, ¡°Your daddy won¡¯t being over today.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ada answered in a whisper, feeling Kisa was in a bad mood today. Andrew, ke, and she


    obediently took their homework and went to their desks.


    Kisa felt a touch of constion when seeing their well behavior and understanding. She smiled at the


    three of them and said, ¡°What would you like for dinner? I¡¯m going to make it for you now.¡±


    Ada thought for a moment and said, ¡°I would like to have baked pork ribs with potatoes.¡±


    ¡°What about Andrew?¡±


    ¡°I would like lemon butter salmon.¡±


    Kisa looked at ke again. ¡°What about you?¡± ke was the most subtle and least talkative of the


    three children. Whenever she saw ke, she would unconsciously feel sorry for him.


    ke smiled gently. ¡°I would like whatever you cook. I like all the food you cook.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa patted him on the head and said to the three children. ¡°Do your homework while I cook.¡±


    The ingredients in the fridge were fresh and plentiful, and all were purchased today. Gilbert might be a


    scumbag, but he never failed to treat her and his two children well. The salmon had been filleted,


    wrapped in stic wrapper, and ced in the refrigerator. She took them out, washed them, seasonedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    them a little, and let them sit. Then she prepared the pork ribs and potatoes and other ingredients. After


    almost half an hour of work, ke suddenly came in.


    She was puzzled and smiled. ¡°Dinner is not ready yet. Are you hungry?¡±


    ke shook his head. ¡°I have finished my homework. I want to help you.¡±


    The more Kisa saw ke, the more she liked him. This little boy was not only filial but also very


    diligent. She took some garlic to him. ¡°Then you can help me peel the garlic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± ke nodded, took the garlic, and went to the side to peel them.


    Kisa looked at him with gentle eyes for a long time, then turned back to the stove and started to cook


    the dishes. Baked pork ribs with potatoes and lemon butter salmon were not difficult to cook, as she


    had made them before. Besides these two dishes, she also prepared two vegetables and a tomato


    soup. ke gave her the peeled garlic and then stood beside her, looking like he was about to say


    something.


    Feeling strange, Kisa looked at him. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you and Uncle have a fight?¡±


    Kisa was stunned and shook her head. ¡°No. What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is a nice man. Andrew, Ada, and I would love you to be with my uncle.¡±


    Kisa looked embarrassed, thinking ke understood nothing but was enthusiastic about setting her


    and Gilbert up. She looked at him and said with a serious tone, ¡°Children don¡¯t understand things about


    adults.


    ke pursed his lips. ¡®I might not understand, but I simply want Dad and Mom to be together.¡® ¡°Well, go


    out now, and be careful. Don¡¯t burn yourself. When dinner is ready, I will call you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± ke said and walked out with his head low.


    Kisa watched on thoughtfully as ke went. ¡®He hasn¡¯t spent more than a few days with Gilbert and


    me, so why is he so concerned about me and Gilbert¡¯s rtionship?¡¯ She shook her head in


    amusement.¡® Forget it. What intention can a child have?¡®


    Kisa had made four dishes and one soup. As soon as she served the food, Gilbert came back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 440

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 440


    Chapter 440 Treat This Heartless Scum So Nicely


    ¡°Wow, daddy, you¡¯re back!¡± Ada came up to greet Gilbert joyfully.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert gently stroked her little bun of hair. ¡°Have you been good today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Andrew and I have been well¨Cbehaved today.¡±


    ke got up and said to Gilbert, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, Ma¡¯am just made dinner, and we haven¡¯t even started


    eating yet. So why don¡¯t you eat with us?¡±


    Andrew ran into the kitchen to get a set of tableware, and Kisa was not very happy when she saw this.


    She leaned back in her chair and grinned. ¡°You guys better not worry about him and just eat. He must


    have already eaten.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Gilbert suddenly spoke, his voice mixed with a hint of pity.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare a surprise for the woman tonight? Didn¡¯t you have a candlelight


    dinner with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Gilbert said. ¡°I just didn¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat it, so who is to me?¡± Kisa snorted and sat up straight to serve the three children.


    Ada pouted and looked up at Gilbert. ¡°Daddy, are you sure you haven¡¯t eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure, and I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Ada brought him to the table and said to Kisa, ¡°Ma¡¯am, my daddy is starving. Could you please let


    daddy eat with us?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Ada. I didn¡¯t prepare your daddy¡¯s meal.¡± Why give that man food when he has gone to surprise


    other women? Why should I serve him and undervalue myself?¡®


    Ada pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give my share to Daddy.¡±


    ¡°And my share.¡± ¡°And mine, too.¡± Andrew and ke said in unison.


    Kisa had no words. ¡®Why do these three little children have to be so nice to this heartless scum? She


    was exasperated.


    ¡°Daddy, you sit down.¡±


    Ada sat Gilbert down at the table and put her te of food in front of him. Kisa watched on, and her


    eyes burst with anger. As if that was not enough, Andrew and ke also brought their tes of food to


    Gilbert. Kisa red at him. ¡°The three kids are growing up, and you want them to go hungry?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips, lowering his head, and returned each of the three tes of food to them.


    Ada became anxious. ¡°Daddy, you have to eat. I don¡¯t want daddy to go hungry.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and patted her on the head. ¡°Good girl. I can just eat some vegetables.¡±


    ¡°How will that work? Daddy is so big. A little bit of vegetables won¡¯t be enough for you. I¡¯m the smallest


    here, and I can make do with little food,¡± Ada said and pushed her te of food to Gilbert.


    Kisa could no longer stand it and said to the three children, ¡°Hurry and eat. There is still your daddy¡¯s


    food


    in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ada did not believe her and tried to get off the chair.


    Kisa grunted in frustration. ¡°You sit still while I serve your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ada nodded happily and sat back down.


    Kisa went quickly into the kitchen, and when she came out again, she had a massive te of food in


    her hand, a dinner that was more than the four of thembined.


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say there was no food for me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 441

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 441


    Chapter 441 Don¡¯t You Have Long Hands?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t meant for you originally.¡± Kisa mmed the te of food on the table with force, her face


    expressionless. ¡°I made extra just in case the three children wanted seconds. Besides, the leftovers


    would be my meal for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It is unhealthy to eat overnight food too often.¡±


    ¡°It is not for you anyway. Why do you have to be so concerned? Besides, I don¡¯t n to give the kids


    leftover food either.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gilbert smiled, lowered his head, and dug in.


    The three children looked at each other, and then they, too, tucked in. ¡®Ma¡¯am is in a bad mood today,


    so we shouldn¡¯t make her angry,¡® they thought to themselves.


    Seeing that the three children only ate the meat, Kisa shook her head helplessly and put some sd


    on Andrew¡¯s, ke¡¯s, and Ada¡¯s tes.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert nced up and smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡±


    Kisa had no words. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    The three children looked at Kisa warily, not daring to make a sound. Ada took the sd from her te


    and quietly put it on Gilbert¡¯s te.


    Kisa grunted. ¡°Ada, mind your own business. Otherwise, I won¡¯t cook for you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ada pouted and took back the sd.


    Gilbert smiled, patted Ada on her little hair bun, then reached out and picked up the other dishes. He


    was pleasantly surprised as he put it in his mouth. There was no denying that the food that Kisa cooked


    was delicious and fragrant but not oily. He could not help but eat more of it with gusto.


    Kisa looked at him sideways for a long time, and she sneered in her mind. ¡®When we first got married, I


    cooked for him and waited for him toe home for dinner every day. But he never bothered to try a


    single bite of my cooking. Now, who is he trying to please by making this expression?¡® She did not


    know whether Gilbert was starving or just a deliberate act. He finished the massive te of food and all


    the sd and drank two bowls of tomato soup.


    Looking at the empty tes and bowls on the table, Kisa snorted sarcastically at Gilbert. ¡°Looks like


    you have put a lot of effort into preparing the surprise for that woman. Look how hungry you were.¡±


    ¡°It is just because you cook well, nothing else.¡±


    Kisa grunted. ¡°Pretentious.¡± With that, she got up, wanting to clean up, but Gilbert went to do it instead.


    Kisa let him be and sat still while Gilbert diligently cleaned up the table and did the dishes. He turned


    into a good family man at the moment. After he finished doing the dishes, he went to the bathroom to


    get ready the bath water for the children.


    Kisa sat on the couch and snickered. ¡®He is obviously a mean¨Cspirited scum, but he is trying to act like


    a good family man in front of me. Who is he doing it for?¡®


    The three children were exceptionally well¨Cbehaved. After bathing, they went to bed. Gilbert even


    washed the three children¡¯s clothes while Kisa sat on the couch watching TV like a queen. After


    finishing everything, Gilbert sat down next to her and gasped gently. Kisa moved aside slightly, as just


    the thought of the surprise he had nned for Sharon today made her feel sick to her stomach. She


    would rather the man stay with the woman tonight. At least he would note back to annoy her.


    ¡°I had a big surprise for Sharon today.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 442

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 442


    Chapter 442 Satisfying His Sense of Aplishment


    Gilbert was the first to open his mouth when he saw Kisa was not talking.


    Kisa sneered, ¡°Really? Then I really have to congratte you guys; always so in love. Let me give you


    a suggestion.¡± Gilbert stared at her as she let out a nonchnt smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just divorce me to


    make a clean break and marry that woman? I¡¯m sure she will be thrilled. It will be more useful than any


    surprise.¡±


    ¡®I told her today that you had prepared a surprise for me, but she was not upset and wished us a


    lifetime of love and happiness. I asked her why she wasn¡¯t upset, and she said she had Jensen and no


    reason for her to get upset.¡® With Sharon¡¯s words echoing in his ears, Gilbert¡¯s face darkened, and he


    fought back his emotions and asked, ¡°You are really not angry at all that I surprised that woman?¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°Why should I be angry? You can surprise whoever you want. Why should I be upset?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯m surprising her with?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s unconcerned look finally upset him. He rolled over and pinned her to the couch, snarling in


    frustration. ¡°Would you be upset if Jensen had prepared a surprise for another woman?¡±


    Kisa frowned in annoyance. ¡®I can¡¯t stand this man for bringing Jensen into everything.¡®


    ¡°Say something,¡± Gilbert impatiently yelled when Kisa had been silent for only a few seconds.


    Kisa was so offended that she said, ¡°Yes if Jensen had prepared a surprise for someone else, I would


    have been upset. But for you, why should I be upset? You¡¯d better divorce me and marry that woman


    so she doesn¡¯t keep hurting me because of you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her with hatred and anger, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Kisa was afraid of that expression. She pushed him away and sneered in her mind. ¡®He prepared a


    surprise for another woman and returned to get mad at me. He is sick!¡® She shot him a bitter nce,


    then got up and was ready to return to her room, but then she suddenly remembered Arie. She


    stopped in her tracks and wrung her hands. ¡®If only I had remembered this during dinner, I would have


    made a deal with him for a meal and not begged him. Now, he and I don¡¯t see eye to eye. How do I


    even speak to him?¡® She nced at Gilbert, sitting on the couch, only to see his sullen face. She bit her


    lower lip. ¡®Should I bring the matter up today? If not today, then when else?¡® She decided during the


    day that she would talk to Gilbert about it as soon as he came back tonight. Kisa stared at him


    morosely for a long while and thought, ¡®Did he want to see me angry and sad by mentioning his


    surprise for Sharon? After all, men are also vane and want to make women sad and jealous to satisfy


    their ridiculous sense of achievement and self¨Cimportance.¡®


    While thinking, she pursed her lips, then said to him, ¡°A¨CActually, I¡¯m still quite sad inside.¡±


    Gilbert turned to look at her. ¡°What?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kisa pondered for a while and said, ¡°I said¡­ I¡¯m actually quite sad that you prepared a surprise for


    Sharon.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 443

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 443


    Chapter 443 You¡¯re Jealous of Her Too?


    The sullen expression on Gilbert¡¯s face vanished. The speed of change was as quick as lightning. He


    stood up at once and held her shoulders, slightly emotional. ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous of her too?¡±


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh.¡± Kisa nodded her head haphazardly. She thought she could say whatever she wanted as


    long as he was happy.


    Without the dismal look, he looked at her with affection. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were


    upset? I thought-¡±


    ¡°What is the point of telling you earlier? What if you use it to mock me?¡±


    ¡°You fool.¡± Gilbert sighed softly, and he suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Kisa was wide¨Ceyed as she could vaguely sense he was doting on her. ¡®It is an illusion. It must be an


    illusion.¡® She told herself in her mind. ¡°So¡­¡± Kisa pushed him away gently, ¡°You are not angry


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°Then you just said you cared about Jensen-¡±


    ¡°That was a lie. I said it on purpose to piss you off.¡±


    The gloom had gone entirely from Gilbert¡¯s face, and he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not


    mad anymore.¡±


    Kisa saw he was smiling, so she asked, ¡°Do you remember Arie?¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Yes. Why?¡±


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t get along with Sharon and wants to join the J & K Film Group, but she has signed a


    three- year contract with GK Pictures. If she unterally terminates her contract, she will lose her


    poprity and have to pay hugepensation. So¡­¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face slowly sank again, and he half smiled. ¡°So you just said you were upset and jealous, but


    that was just for cajoling me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kisa was startled and yed dumb. ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say that to cajole you.


    I was talking to you about Arie. Why are you bringing this up again?¡± ¡®He is damn intelligent, knowing


    what I¡¯m up to so quickly.¡¯


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Gilbert suddenlyughed, and hisughter was bitter, which frightened Kisa. She looked at him and


    stopped talking. He turned around and sat back down on the couch, looking even more sullen, Kisa


    gritted her teeth. ¡®It is really not a good time to talk to him about Arie today. After what happened to


    Howardst time, I¡¯m not going to ask any favor from him again.¡¯ She saw Gilbert sneer and knew he


    would not easily agree to her request. So she said in a faint voice, ¡°All right. Forget it if you disagree. I-¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You mean, you want GK to void the contract so that not only will she go free, but GK will also have to


    compensate her?¡±


    Kisa shook her head in a panic. ¡°No, no, no. No need for you to paypensation. The main thing is to


    set her free and hope you nullify that contract.¡±


    ¡°Heh! You are concerned about other people¡¯s affairs. First Howard, now Arie.¡± His tone of voice


    carried his usual ridicule, making her uneasy.


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say that at all.¡±


    However, as soon as she turned around, Gilbert suddenly pulled her back, stared at her cold and


    irritated


    expression, and said in a faint voice, ¡°I will grant your request. When she finishes shooting her current


    film, she will have nothing to do with GK anymore.¡±


    Kisa stared at him in surprise. ¡°A¨CAre you saying this for real?¡± She still could not believe that he had


    suddenly be so nice to talk to.


    Gilbert snorted. ¡°Tomorrow, I will ask Davian to tear up the contract in front of her. You can tell if it is


    true or not.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 444

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 444


    Chapter 444 He¡¯s A Man, After All


    Feeling that Gilbert was about to get angry, Kisa decided to stay silent and not push the issue any


    further. She merely smiled and said to him, ¡± Thanks.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert coldly huffed and furrowed his menacing eyebrows. Kisa faked a smile as she broke loose from


    his grip,¡± It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be returning to my room first. You should rest early too.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled and spoke to her from behind,¡± Are you only going to treat me decently when you


    need something from me?¡±


    He had felt something off when Kisa started treating him so well. Turns out she had something to ask of


    him. She had been like this from the start. Her kindness toward him had always harbored hidden


    intentions behind it. This was the part of her he hated the most, yet it was the part of her that he was


    the most helpless against.


    Kisa stopped in her tracks and did not speak. Gilbert then pulled at his tie irritatingly. He leaned back


    onto the sofa and quietly stared at the maroon tie in his hands. His furrowed brows lightened up a bit in


    the end. At least she had picked out a tie for him.


    Although that day¡¯s happy, peaceful moments seemed like a passing facade, it had really happened.


    He let out a sigh of relief and closed his weary eyes.


    The next day, Kisa was in shock as she read the newspaper. Lea had brought it with her and gave it to


    Kisa. She walked toward the kitchen to see the man who was busy making breakfast.


    She whispered softly to Lea,¡± What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Lea shook her head, ¡°I have no idea either. I was shocked too after reading the article.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze and looked at the newspaper at hand ¨C ¡®International superstar Sharon Case


    spotted looking disheveled at a vi, suspected to have been harassed.¡¯ The huge headline seemed


    blinding. Below, the headline was apanied by a few pictures.


    In the photos, Sharon was holding on to her cor, looking frustrated and angry. Her hair and clothes


    were a mess. From the looks of the pictures, it seemed like she had been assaulted by someone. The


    news articles also brazenly spected that a mysterious man might have assaulted Sharon, and that


    the vi was allegedly Gilbert¡¯s private vi.


    Kisa scrunched her eyebrows tightly while she thought to herself,


    ¡®That¡¯s weird. Around that time yesterday was when Gilbert went to give a surprise to Sharon. What did


    Gilbert do to her that made her so frustrated and angry? She even rushed out of the vi in such a


    messy


    state.¡®


    Lea sneaked to the side of Kisa¡¯s ears and whispered quietly,¡± Kisa, didn¡¯t Sharon tell us smugly that


    Mr. Kooper was about to give her a surprise yesterday? Why was she in such a state on the news


    today?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, her face still shocked. Lea stretched her neck to peer into the kitchen and asked


    in a hushed tone, ¡°Do you think Mr. Kooper might¡¯ve molested her?¡±


    Kisa instinctively rebuked,¡± Impossible!¡± Sharon could not wait to crawl onto Gilbert¡¯s bed. If Gilbert


    really wanted to do something to her, she would have been delighted; why would she leave the vi in


    that state?¡±


    Her appearance gave the impression of someone chased out of the vi after being bullied.


    Seeing Kisa looking so sure, Lea pouted her lips,¡± What makes you so sure? Don¡¯t judge a book by its


    cover. Don¡¯t just look at Mr. Kooper¡¯s handsome appearance; he¡¯s a man after all, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Gilbert would never molest Sharon,¡± Kisa emphasized again. She wasn¡¯t sure about his other matters,


    but she was definitely sure of this.


    At that moment, Gilbert walked out of the kitchen carrying a hearty breakfast.


    Lea quickly shut her mouth, not daring to say a word.


    Kisa calmly folded the newspaper and ced it in front of Gilbert¡¯s seat. The newspaper headline and


    pictures were facing him, clearly visible as he lowered his gaze.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 445

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 445


    Chapter 445 No Such Thing As A Free Lunch


    The man gazed toward the newspaper as she predicted.


    However, the calmness on his face was unexpected to her. Even though he was not the one that


    reduced Sharon into that state, Sharon was still an artist from GK Pictures despite what they say. He


    did not even have a reaction when having such a scandal.


    Kisa was starting to doubt whether Gilbert cared about GK Pictures¡¯s reputation. Gilbert put the


    breakfast for the three kids in front of them first before asking Lea, ¡± Have you eaten?¡±


    His politeness was unsettling. Lea subconsciously shook her head and sat up warily. Gilbert passed


    her a sandwich and a ss of milk.


    Lea was ttered, but she gaped at him with a wide¨Ceyed expression. She hurriedly shook her head,


    ¡°No, no, no need, no need, no need¡­¡± Lea saying ¡°no¡± repeatedly showed that she was shocked to the


    core. Gilbert found it funny. And portioned Kisa¡¯s breakfast with adept movements while speaking


    nonchntly, ¡°Why? Does the breakfast I made seem that difficult to swallow? Letting you eat then


    seemed to shock you very much.¡±


    ¡°No, no, It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Lea shook her hands and answered anxiously,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Mr. Kooper¡¯s breakfast tastes terrible. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t deserve to eat the breakfast you


    handmade, sir.¡± Gilbert lowered his gaze and put the newspaper aside. He chuckled in good nature,¡±


    You are a guest. Since you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, then dine with us together. It¡¯s only natural to do


    so.¡±


    Leaughed awkwardly as her heart filled with embarrassment. This was due to her bad¨Cmouthing


    Gilbert with Kisa just now.


    ¡°You all should eat first. The custard tarts are just about ready.¡± He spoke as he wiped his hands with


    graceful movements, then proceeded toward the kitchen.


    Lea quickly stuck to Kisa¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Kisa, I take back what I just said. Mr. Kooper is truly a


    polite and courteous gentleman. I think we must¡¯ve misunderstood him before this.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes at Lea. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a free lunch. Lea; a breakfast


    made her change her views on Gilbert instantly. Gilbert walked back swiftly with a tray of custard tarts


    in his hands.


    He put them before the children and spoke gently, ¡± Be careful. They¡¯re still hot.¡±


    Lea looked on nkly as she felt more and more sure that Gilbert was the epitome of a good man.


    Until they left theplex, Lea would not stop praising Gilbert in the car. ¡°Kisa, Mr. Kooper is truly a


    good man. He¡¯s handsome and rich. He treats you and the kids with tenderness. Honestly, she has yet


    to make any principal mistakes. You shouldn¡¯t divorce him. He really is nice. If I had a husband like


    that, I¡¯d even smile in my sleep.¡±


    The more Lea spoke, the more she admired her. Kisa asked while putting on a false smile, ¡± What¡¯s a


    principal mistake?¡±


    ¡°Uhm¡­ like cheating, domestic violence, and those kinds of stuff.¡±


    ¡®Domestic violence? Does always choking her and screaming while threatening to kill her count as


    domestic violence? Or does the fire from five years ago count as domestic violence? No, the fire from


    five years ago is considered murder! As for cheating¡­¡® she thought.


    Kisa smiled coldly. He had Ada and Andrew with another woman when she was still his wife. Is that


    considered cheating? He still has an ambiguous rtionship with Sharon, does that count as cheating?


    ¡®Sigh, Lea is still looking at this superficially,¡® Kisa thought. It is valid from the surface; Gilbert seemed


    so dazzling and dashing. However, only by living through it physically would you know how heartless


    and


    ruthless Gilbert was.


    ¡°Eh? Kisa, how do you view Sharon¡¯s scandal?¡± Lea Asked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 446

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 446


    Chapter 446 Gilbert Was Taking Revenge On Her?


    Kisa pulled her thoughts back. She was thinking of the photo. Sharon seemed furious and flustered,


    which made it look very odd. Gilbert prepared a surprise for Sharon during that time, which wasn¡¯t a lie.


    However, the surprise was not a treat but a punishment.


    ¡®Could it be that Gilbert was taking revenge on Sharon for that night? As she thought about it here, she


    then quickly shook her head.


    That was impossible. The subject of the matter should be reversed. Gilbert hated her and always sided


    with Sharon. How could he possibly retaliate against Sharon for her? After not getting any results from


    thinking for a long time, she simply chose to not think about it.


    Either way, this issue was not rted to her at all. Lea searched for any information andments on


    the news during the journey.


    She spoke to Kisa, ¡°Kisa, that¡¯s not good. A big crowd ofizens arementing on all tforms,


    saying the vi is Gilbert¡¯s. They even said Sharon was wearing her clothes like that when she exited


    Gilbert¡¯s private vi, so she must¡¯ve done¡­ the deed. Many otherizens said that if Gilbert did not


    take Sharon¡¯s hand in marriage, he should be ashamed to be a man.¡±


    Sigh, how could this be? Once the news gets out, the whole world will know Mr. Kooper had an intimate


    rtionship with Sharon. If the two of them did not get married, Mr. Kooper and GK Pictures would be


    humiliated to death.


    However, Gilbert and GK Pictures being attacked badly will bring many benefits to J & K Film Group.


    But then, his character was not bad. I wish theizens would stop cursing him,¡® Kisa thought. Kisa


    drove the car emotionless.


    Based on theizens¡®ments, this news seemed to be produced by Sharon herself to force Gilbert


    into marrying her. However, seeing the furious and flustered expression in the photos, Kisa did not feel


    like that was the case.


    She held onto that uneasy feeling when reaching the production set.


    Upon reaching the entrance, she saw arge group of reporters blocking it. Kisa furrowed her brows


    and turned around to pull Lea to one side and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go in from the side door. It¡¯ll be another


    unavoidable pile of problems if we are seen by those reporters.¡±


    As she finished speaking, someone screamed at the top of their lungs, ¡°Kisa, Kisa Becker has arrived.¡±


    Thus, almost in a sh, the group of reporters all came and surrounded them.


    The first reporter asked, ¡°Ms. Becker, as the ex¨Cwife of Mr. Kooper, Mr. Kooper and Ms. Case had such


    a scandal. What are your thoughts about it?¡±


    Kisa smiled courteously,¡± Since everyone knows that I¡¯m his ex¨Cwife, then regardless of whom he


    wants to be with, whatever he wants to do is none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, so what you¡¯re saying is Mr. Kooper is the person that toyed with Ms. Case?¡± One of the


    reporters asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Everyone, please refrain from starting rumors,¡± Kisa still had a light smile while


    looking


    at the reporter. ¡°Everyone, please make room. I have to go in and start filming.¡±


    At that moment, another person shouted, ¡± Sharon Case is here; Ms. Case has arrived.¡±


    In that timeframe, the reporters all moved toward and crowded Sharon.


    Sharon, as the female lead of this news article, was aware that her outing would be surrounded by


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    reporters. Hence, she sensibly brought her bodyguards. Even though the bodyguards were blocking,


    they still could notpletely stop the onught from the reporters


    ¡°Ms. Case, what did you experience in that vi? Why did youe out of it in that state?¡±


    Sharon sobbed, half frail and half timid while speaking. Mr Kooper said he wanted to surprise me and


    told me to go to his private vi And then and then

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 447

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 447


    Chapter 447 That Woman Doesn¡¯t Care About Me!


    Sharon¡¯s hesitant look validated all the reporter¡¯s spections.


    ¡°Ms. Case, are you saying that the vi belongs to Mr. Kooper?¡± Another reporter asked.


    Sharon hung her head with her face full of embarrassment and did not say a thing. Her expression only


    stoked the reporter¡¯s imagination further.


    ¡°Ms. Case, what did you and Mr. Kooper do in the vi?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case, Mr. Kooper obviously did the deed with you. Does he have any ns on marrying you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case, what exactly was Mr. Kooper¡¯s surprise?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, all of you should stop asking me. If there is any question, then asking Mr. Kooper himself would


    be better,¡± Sharon replied, all bashful¨Clike.


    This way, even if she did not say anything, everyone would deem that she and Gilbert had done some


    shameful acts in that vi. Looking at her convincing facial expressions toward the reporters, she felt


    even surer that the news had all been orchestrated by Sharon herself.


    However, she still could not figure out why Sharon had looked so angry and flustered standing outside


    the vi in those pictures.


    ¡®Unless Gilbert really chased her out? But wasn¡¯t he preparing a candle¨Clit dinner with a surprise


    specially for her at the time?¡®


    She quietly lowered her gaze and told herself to stop guessing. These types of wild guesses would only


    ruin her state of mind.


    In the GK Pictures¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Gilbert silently watched the live feed of the reporter¡¯s onught on


    Sharon. Davian gritted his teeth angrily,¡± Mr. Kooper, I¡¯ve told you early on that Sharon is a


    troublemaker. Look at this, using just a few sentences and some fake expressions, she made you look


    like an animal in human clothing. It¡¯s so frustrating!¡±


    Gilbert twirled the pen in his palm absent¨Cmindedly without saying a word. Davian was anxious and


    asked him,¡± Mr. Kooper, what do we do now? At this rate, you can¡¯t refuse to marry her anymore.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡±


    The live camera suddenly switched to Kisa¡¯s face. In the footage, her expression looked calm, with a


    hint of a smile. It looked as if she had no association at all with the people the reporters had asked her


    about


    Sure enough, Kisa had never cared for him at all. Even though he was having a scandal with Sharon


    spreading, she did not seem to care.


    At that moment, even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to acknowledge the truth in front of him.


    ¡®That woman doesn¡¯t care about me!¡®


    Crack! The pen in his hand was broken in half.


    Davian was startled and hurriedly looked at him. However, he only saw formerly tranquil Mr. Kooper


    with an expression sullen face darker than the shadows.


    He warily spoke to Gilbert, ¡± Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t get mad. I have passed this matter to the PR department


    to handle. I believe¡­ I believe that it won¡¯t escte into a major problem.¡± When he finished, Davian


    felt a little guilty.


    ¡®The problem this time was truly major. It was entirely associated with the image and reputation of Mr.


    Kooper. Unless Mr. Kooper were to marry Sharon just like when he married the madam then. However,


    if


    Mr. Kooper wanted to marry Sharon, he would¡¯ve done it earlier. Why wait until this moment?¡® Davian


    thought.


    Gilbert threw the broken pen into the rubbish bin and spoke casually, ¡°Let the PR department stop their


    work.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Davian paused,¡± You really n to marry Sharon to solve this issue?¡±


    Gilbert smiled coldly, ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Davian shook his head immediately,¡± Then, Mr. Kooper, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I have my own n to solve this,¡± Gilbert finished speaking, and his gazended on the footage, then


    onto the calm¨Clooking woman¡¯s figure. He felt waves of difort and frustration in his heart.


    He opted to switch off the television and lie back on the sofa to rest his mind. Davian stole a nce at


    him, not daring to speak, then quietly retreated away.


    The reporters bombarded Kisa and Sharon with a ton of questions. However, they both kept silent until


    the end. After seeing that they could not get anything from asking the two women, the reporters slowly


    dispersed.


    As the two of them walked into the production set together. Sharon gave Kisa a triumphant smile, ¡°Hey,


    Gilbert is going to marry me soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll invite you to the wedding. You¡¯re his ex¨Cwife after all,


    it¡¯d be boring if you didn¡¯t attend.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 448

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 448


    Chapter 448 There Are No What-ifs


    Kisa pulled her lips into a smile,¡± That¡¯s great. If you¡¯re inviting me, I¡¯ll definitely go!¡±


    Hearing Kisa say this, Sharon grew even more smug.


    ¡°Heh, did you know that the surprise Gilbert gave mest night was super romantic? It was a candle¨Clit


    dinner full of sweet talk.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa chuckled sarcastically,¡± Howe the situation I saw was you being driven out?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What are you thering about? Gilbert treats me so gently. Why in the


    world would I be driven out?¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then did Gilbert lie to me?¡± Kisa questioned in turn purposely.


    Sharon¡¯s expression turned white for just an instant before she quickly said, ¡± That¡¯s right, he lied to


    you. He did lie to you. He might¡¯ve wanted to deceive you and nned to make you fall for his


    affectionate scheme.¡±


    ¡°If it was truly like you said, he wouldn¡¯t want to marry you now. What a shame, you risked your honor


    and reputation for this show, yet you might not get the result you want,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°You shut your mouth!¡± Sharon roared in exasperation, then dragged her assistant to turn around and


    walk


    away.


    When they had moved away far enough, Lea said in disdain,¡± Sharon still wants to show off in front of


    you. Look at her when she ran away in panic. It¡¯s obvious that she is guilty. Judging from what I see,


    Gilbert definitely won¡¯t marry her.¡±


    The sh of guilt Sharon had showed just now was proof that Gilbert¡¯s ¡®surprise¡® for her yesterday was


    not a happy one. Otherwise, she would have been so smug right in her face today. Noticing this point, a


    sh of happiness grew in Kisa¡¯s heart out of nowhere.


    Sharon took this opportunity to go to the washroom. She looked around and made sure no one was


    around before quickly dialing Anthony on her phone,¡± Will your n really work? Will Gilbert really


    marry me?¡±


    Anthony ced his legs on the coffee table and smiled nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not Gilbert. How would I


    know if he would really marry you or not?¡±


    ¡°But you hired people to take pictures of me in such a ridiculous state yesterday and created this type


    of news. Wouldn¡¯t my reputation be ruined if Gilbert decides not to marry me? You should¡¯ve discussed


    this with me before doing this,¡± Sharonined.


    ¡°Heh, even if I¡¯d discussed it with you, you would¡¯ve agreed to my methods, no?¡± Anthony rebuked.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Sharon tried to respond.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just wait. Gilbert can only marry you. Otherwise, he and his GK Pictures will be cursed


    terribly.¡± ¡°What if¡­ What if he doesn¡¯t want to marry me?¡± Sharon asked.


    ¡°There are no what¨Cifs!¡± Anthony yelled.


    Sharon still wanted to say something, but Anthony directly hung up the phone in annoyance. She tightly


    held onto the phone as she felt weak in her chest.


    ¡®If Gilbert really did not marry me, wouldn¡¯t my reputation and honor be destroyed for good? No, no,


    no¡­ For GK Pictures¡¯s reputation, he¡¯s got to marry me. Didn¡¯t he marry Kisa, that skank, for those


    same


    reasons in the first ce?¡¯


    Sheforted herself with those thoughts until her anxious heart calmed down a little.


    In an unfortunate coincidence, Kisa and Sharon entered the production set together and ended work at


    the same time. Someone who didn¡¯t know better would have assumed that they were filming the same


    movie.


    Walking out of the set, Kisa saw Gilbert leaning on the hood of a car nearby. Lea lowered her head to


    chuckle dubiously, ¡± Kisa, Mr. Kooper must be looking for you. You can go home with him then. I¡¯ll be


    fine going home by myself.¡±


    Before Kisa could open her mouth, Sharon suddenly dashed out from beside her and rushed toward


    Gilbert.


    ¡°Gilbert, did youe to fetch me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 449

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 449


    Chapter 449 Why Should I Foot The Bill?


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lea instantly made a spitting sound and spoke to Kisa,¡± Look at that woman. She¡¯s smiling like a


    subus. Her voice line is filled with a deathly cringe. Do men like this kind of thing? Kisa, when you


    talk to Mr. Kooper, you should do it like this. Mr. Kooper would definitely spoil you to no end.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. Where did Lea find the confidence and such certainty?


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze skipped over Sharon and looked at Kisa. Before he could say anything, a swarm of


    reporters popped out from nowhere and immediately surrounded him and Sharon. Sharon chuckled


    smugly.


    Under the pressing questions of the reporters, she would not believe that Gilbert would not marry her.


    Kisa did not want to join the crowd and was prepared to leave.


    Lea quickly held onto her, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let us watch this first and see how Mr. Kooper will exin the


    news today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about it?¡± Kisa said, uninterested. With the time in hand, it would be better to go


    home to sleep.


    ¡°Come on, please? Just treat it as keeping mepany,¡± Lea said and roughly dragged her into the


    crowd. The two rted parties Sharon and Gilbert were present right now, so the reporters were not


    paying much attention to Kisa. The reporters all rushed to interrogate Gilbert in quick session.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you have any ns on marrying Ms. Case?


    ¡°The reporters got pictures of Ms. Case walking out of your private vi disheveled. Please give us an


    exnation.¡±


    ¡°You and Ms. Becker have divorced. Are you willing to make Ms. Case the next wife of the CEO of GK


    Pictures?¡±


    The reporters kept asking question after question without end. Sharon felt proud deep inside but spoke


    with a kind voice,¡± All of you should stop asking Mr. Kooper about this. Don¡¯t rush to assumptions


    based on a few pictures. Mr. Kooper didn¡¯t ask to marry me. He invited me over yesterday because


    he¡¯d prepared a surprise for me.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case, was Mr. Kooper the only person with you when you were in the vi?¡±


    Gilbert gave a meaningful look toward Sharon. Sharon suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, there had been more than one person. Gilbert had prepared four other men for her. When


    she thought about it now, she still trembled in fear.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I would like to ask, are you nning to marry Ms. Case?¡± The reporters were mainly


    concerned with this question.


    From time to time, Kisa looked into the crowd at the men with a soft smile. ¡®If he promises to marry Ms.


    Case now, he¡¯ll definitely be forced marry her no matter what!¡®


    Under repeated questioning from the reporters, Gilbert amusedly asked, ¡°When did I say I was going to


    marry Ms. Case? May I know where you got this news from?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed drastically, looking at Gilbert desperately,¡± Gilbert, you¡­ you shouldn¡¯t


    be like this. My, my reputation, my¡­¡±


    Gilbert looked at her coldly.


    Even though you are an artist under mypany, your reputation is already ruined. Why should I foot


    the bill?¡±


    ¡°No, I. Yesterday, at the vi, I¡± Sharon stammered.


    ¡°Did I do something to you yesterday?¡± Gilbert asked in return


    The noise and chaos surrounding the two of them caused the conversation between them to be


    completely inaudible Kisa could only see Sharon¡¯s panicked expression change frequently.


    The reporters asked Gilbert another question,¡± If you don¡¯t n to marry Ms Case; then how do you


    exin Ms Case walking out of your private vi in such a flustered state? Your actions would


    unavoidablynd you a reputation as an irresponsible yboy.¡±


    Gilbert spoke out of humor, Who said the vi belonged to me? Do all of you have proof that I was in


    the vi at the time?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a single sentence, he left everyone shocked and speechless Sharon seemed to be shaking


    unsteadily, and her face was as white as paper .

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 450

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 450


    Chapter 450 Mr. Kooper is Really in Love With Kisa


    Lea joyfully shook Kisa¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you hear that, Kisa? The news today has nothing to do with Mr.


    Kooper. He did nothing to that woman.¡±


    ¡°So what? I didn¡¯t believe he would do anything to that woman in the first ce.¡±


    Lea looked embarrassed, wondering why Kisa was bing increasingly self¨Cpossessed these days


    as if nothing could stir her emotion.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you mean by that? Isn¡¯t that vi under your name?¡±


    ¡°I transferred the vi to someone else a few days ago, and it was no longer in my name yesterday. If


    you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out.¡±


    The reporters looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°You mean you weren¡¯t even in that vi yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not my house, why would I stay there?¡±


    There was an uproar, and everyone looked over at Sharon with curious eyes. Sharon broke down and


    shook her head, her face pale. ¡°No, Gilbert. You can¡¯t do this. Yesterday you clearly¡­.¡±


    ¡°I clear what? Or did I do something to you yesterday? I dare you to tell the reporters clearly.¡± His voice


    was mellow and pleasant, but there was an icy undertone.


    Sharon was so scared that she did not dare to say a word at the thought of how ruthless Gilbert had


    been yesterday. The reporters had already started to condemn her.


    ¡°Miss Case, in that case, you were fooling around with another man in that vi, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Mr. Kooper who did something to you, why didn¡¯t you say it clearly in the beginning? Are


    you trying to use this to force Mr. Kooper to marry you?¡±


    ¡°As a popr artist, how could you not behave yourself and use your reputation to frame Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Faced with the reporters¡® usations, Sharon only shook her head and broke down, crying. ¡°No, no, I


    didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    But the reporters did not buy her tears.


    In the distance, Anthony ruthlessly stubbed out his cigarette, and his nted eyes looked savage. ¡®Heh,


    Gilbert has some tricks up his sleeve. He still can¡¯t be brought down.¡¯


    ¡°A¨CAnthony,¡± a woman called out to him from behind him.


    Anthony squinted with a vicious look in his eyes as he spun around and strangled her precisely by the


    throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t nt you next to Kisa simply to be her assistant. Have you forgotten everything I entrust


    you with?¡±


    Lea¡¯s face instantly turned a vivid purple. She shook her head vigorously and spoke with difficulty, ¡°I¨CI


    haven¡¯t forgotten¡­.¡±


    Anthony grunted and let her go. Lea dropped to the floor on one knee, coughing badly. He kneeled and


    asked her in an icy voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Kisa for so long, and you haven¡¯t brought me any useful


    information. I wonder which side you are on.¡±


    ¡°O¨COf course, I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°Heh. Then why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance when Gilbert transferred that vi to someone else?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about it, and neither did Kisa. No one can guess what¡¯s in Mr. Kooper¡¯s mind.


    Really.¡± As Anthony sneered with a vicious look in his eyes, Lea continued. ¡°But I-I can see that Mr.


    Kooper is really in love with Kisa.¡±


    Anthony took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. ¡°A better opportunity wille soon.


    You¡¯d better think about which side you are on these few days.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lea? Lea¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 451

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 451


    Chapter 451 You Wish


    Just then, Kisa¡¯s call came from not far away. Lea¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at Anthony


    nervously.


    Anthony lowered his voice and said, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lea hurriedly came out of the corner.


    Seeing Leaing out of the corner just as she arrived, Kisa came up to meet her. ¡°Why did youe


    over here without a word? I have been looking all over for you.¡±


    Lea let out an unnatural smile. ¡°Nature¡¯s call. I was looking for adies¡® room.¡±


    Kisa nodded without giving it a second thought. ¡°And did you find it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I found it.¡± Lea tugged at Kisa¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on. Are the reporters still interviewing Mr. Kooper


    and Sharon?¡±


    ¡°The reporters are slowly dispersing. There is nothing to see.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s go home, then. You have to pick up the childrenter.¡±


    Kisa nodded, and before she left, she suddenly saw a bruise on Lea¡¯s neck. Startled, she hurriedly


    flipped open her cor and asked, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡±


    ¡°N¨CNothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lea hurriedly put her cor back up. ¡°My ne just got knotted up, and I


    pulled it off. I guess it was the ne that bruised my neck.¡±


    Kisa stared at her, feeling that Lea was strange and the bruises were too thick to be caused by


    nes. ¡®Why did Lea lie to me? Is there something she is hiding from me?¡±


    Lea panicked and brought Kisa to the side of the road. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is almost time for school to end.¡±


    Kisa stopped and said, ¡°Lea, you go home. I want Gilbert toe with me to pick up the children.¡± Lea


    was delighted. ¡°Sure. You should have gone with Mr. Kooper to pick up the children. I will leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After seeing Lea leave, Kisa turned around and hastened toward the corner from where Lea


    hade out. There was no one there but only two cigarette butts on the ground. The cigarette has


    not been wholly extinguished, still emitting a thin plume of smoke. ¡®Lea doesn¡¯t smoke, so whose


    cigarette butt are these? Who was she here with, and why was she hiding it from me?¡®


    ¡°Kisa.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly called out to her as she was about to take a look inside. Kisa turned around and saw


    Gilbert standing two meters away from her with his hands digging into his pockets. She walked past


    him and nced at the entrance to the set, where the reporters had dispersed, and Sharon was sitting


    on the floor, visibly breaking down. She walked up to Gilbert with a faint smile. ¡°Sharon is your most


    important artist. If she is ruined, GK will lose a lot. Why don¡¯t you marry her so neither of you will lose


    anything? How nice.¡±


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s calm and shallow smile, Gilbert wished he could strangle her. But his excellent self-


    control made him resist the urge. He snorted. ¡°You want me to marry her that badly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so that we can have a clean break. How nice.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert squinted with a ruthless look in his eyes. ¡°That is a good idea.¡± With that, he tugged on her arm.


    Kisa was startled. ¡°What are you doing? People are around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into trouble?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife. What trouble can I get into?¡± He said, dragging her toward the car.


    As soon as they left, Anthony came out from a secluded corner. He stared grimly at Gilbert and Kisa as


    they left backs and sneered. ¡°Just wait and see. Someone will hit you where it hurts.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 452

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 452


    Chapter 452 Like a Bear With a Sore Head


    Sharon¡¯s eyes burst with anger and jealousy as she watched Gilbert drive away with Kisa in his car.


    Cndina cautiously said, ¡°Sharon, what should we do? Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t want to marry you.


    Wouldn¡¯t your reputation be ruined?¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up.¡± Sharon angrily pushed her to the ground and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of


    yourself. Let me tell you, even if my reputation is ruined, you still cannot take my ce.¡±


    Cndina¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°What are you talking about? I have never thought that way. I-¡±


    ¡°Oh, Cndina. If you have thought that way, just say so. What are you afraid of? I saw you


    comining about this international star with other actresses in thedies¡® room. Why are you afraid to


    say anything in front of her now?¡± Arie suddenly appeared behind them, her arms crossed in front of


    her chest with a smug look on her face.


    Cndina¡¯s face instantly changed. ¡°You b*tch. Don¡¯t spew-¡±


    SLAP!


    Before she could finish her sentence, Sharon pped her hard across the face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you will


    only be a lowly assistant for the rest of your life, so don¡¯t get any dirty ideas, or I will kick you out of this


    circle.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Sharon. I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Cndina covered half of her face with a hand and pointed at Arie


    with the other, crying in defense. ¡°It is her. She is lying.¡±


    Sharon looked at Arie coldly.


    With her arms folded, Arie looked smug. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you think you are still the


    international star you used to be? If this scandal continues, you won¡¯t be able topare yourself to


    me, let alone remain an international star.¡±


    ¡°You are here to pick a fight?¡± Sharon snorted coldly and raised her hand to p Arie.


    Arie hastily dodged and then sneered. ¡°You¡¯d better not do this. I¡¯m about to join the J & K Film


    Group, where a bright future awaits me. Don¡¯t me me for being ungrateful when I hit stardom.¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you think GK is a supermarket where you cane and go as you like? Don¡¯t you even


    bother to check who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m insignificant, but Kisa has a lot of weight in Mr. Kooper¡¯s heart. With one word from Kisa, GK has


    voluntarily voided my contract and let me go scot¨Cfree,¡± Arie said as she leaned closer to Sharon and


    sneered. ¡°You can never beat Kisa.¡±


    ¡°B*tch. I will rip your mouth off, b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Sharon, don¡¯t be like this. Sharon¡­¡± Cndina hurriedly stopped Sharon, who was almost mad.


    Arie gave Sharon a smug smile and left in style.


    In the car, Kisa tugged at her seatbelt with boredom. She nced at Gilbert¡¯s face from the side, which


    looked grave, and asked casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you surprise that woman? How did it end up this way?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know what my surprise was for her?¡±


    Kisa tightened her seat belt and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Gilbert gritted his back teeth in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to know, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa choked in anger and turned to look out the window, not wanting to talk to him again. ¡®He is


    always cranky, like a bear with a sore head.¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re almost done with this drama, right?¡± Gilbert suddenly casually asked just as the situation


    tensed up.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa replied in a low voice, ¡°What has that to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I had to schedule the filming, location, and progress of the Goddess of My Adoration


    filming to coincide with your drama¡¯s release date?¡±


    Kisa smiled with her eyes lowered. ¡°Sharon is an international superstar, far more famous than I am.


    You are trying to use her fame to undermine me and my drama, aren¡¯t you? It is a pity that your n


    has still gone wrong. Sharon has had a series of scandals, and this one is even worse. I¡¯m afraid it


    won¡¯t be her drama that undermines mine, but the other way round.¡±


    Gilbert gripped the steering wheel tightly and pursed his lips in silence. After a long while, he said, ¡°You


    can think what you like.¡± His tone had a touch of resentment in it as if Kisa had misunderstood him.


    Kisa looked out the window, not bothering to reply to him.


    Just after picking up the children, Jensen called her on the phone.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 453

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 453


    Chapter 453 Found the Mystery Man


    Kisa had been waiting to hear from Jensen for many days. Upon seeing Jensen¡¯s call, she felt a sense


    of happiness. She took the phone and went to the balcony to answer it.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and looked icily at her. He had just glimpsed the caller ID; it was Jensen.


    ¡®Does she have to be so happy when Jensen calls her? Her beaming face is eye¨Cring indeed.¡±


    ke put his school bag away, then trotted back to the doorway to help his uncle carry the groceries.


    Why are you standing at the doorway, Uncie Gilbert?¡±


    Gilbert nced at him, then at Kisa, and said to him, ¡°Your dad called your ma¡¯am. Do you want to talk


    to your godfather?¡±


    ¦°


    ke shook his head and spoke his mind with simple logic. ¡°If Dad wanted to talk to me, he would


    have asked Ma¡¯am to give me her cell phone, but Ma¡¯am has been holding the phone, so Dad¡¯s call


    must be for her, not me.


    Gilbert was speechless. ¡®Great. Now I can¡¯t even fool a five¨Cyear¨Cold. At first, he thought of letting


    ke. distract the two, preventing them from talking on the phone like they were two lovers separated.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ke looked at Gilbert and whispered, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, are you upset?¡± When Kisa answered the


    phone, he noticed Gilbert had been frowning like no other. So he wondered if Gilbert did not like his


    godfather calling Kisa. He tilted his little head and thought for a second, then said, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, do


    you want to know what Dad and Ma¡¯am are talking about?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gilbert categorically refused and carried the groceries into the kitchen.


    ke asked him again, ¡°Do you want me to ask Ma¡¯am? I will just say I ask because I miss Dad.¡±


    Gilbert stopped dead in his tracks, then spun around and smiled at ke with a highly avuncr smile


    Sure, go ahead and ask if you are okay with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± ke nodded repeatedly and scampered to the balcony as if he had a heavy responsibility.


    Ada looked at Gilbert with disdain. ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you ask Ma¡¯am yourself instead of letting ke


    do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook for you guys, right? So I don¡¯t have time to ask,¡± Gilbert said frankly, carrying two


    large bags of groceries into the kitchen. Ada poked her tongue out mischievously from behind him.


    ¡°Kisa, didn¡¯t you ask me to look into the prison fire five years ago?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her voice tensed up as she asked, ¡°Yes. Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t find out anything about the fire.¡± Kisa¡¯s heart sank, only to hear Jensen say, ¡°But I found


    the mystery man who saved you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa asked excitedly. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He is in another city and has been busytely. So I will arrange for him to meet with you sometime


    later.¡±


    ¡°Great¡± Kisa tried hard to choke back her excitement. ¡°Jensen, thank you. You have helped me so


    much.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Jensen rubbed the photo on the table. ¡°Your business is my business. There is


    no need to say thank you between us.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jensen grabbed the photo with a heavy heart. In the photograph was a


    baby whose skin had turned purple.


    Mia looked at him for a long time and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 454

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 454


    Chapter 454 Cut His Finger


    Jensen lowered his eyes, drawing back any emotions left in his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°That is


    the only way.¡±


    Kisa had just hung up the phone when she saw ke staring at her. It startled her for a second before


    she asked in bafflement, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what did Dad say to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh, how did you know it was your Dad calling?¡± Kisa wondered as she remembered she didn¡¯t


    mention Jensen¡¯s name just now.


    ¡°Uncle Gilbert told me. He said that Dad called you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was him.¡± Kisa instantly knew that it was Gilbert who had sent the boy. She patted ke on the


    head and said gently, ¡°Your dad said nothing to me, just some personal matter. Be a good boy in the


    meantime. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be a good boy,¡± ke said and dashed back into the kitchen.


    Gilbert was cutting meat when he saw keing in. He did not ask but waited for ke to tell him.


    ¡°Uncle Gilbert, Ma¡¯am said that Dad said nothing to her. She also said that what Dad said to her was


    personal.¡±


    ¡®Personal? What is so personal that she can¡¯t even tell the child? Besides, Jensen rarely calls. So why


    didn¡¯t he care to ask about ke¡¯s situation when he called?¡®


    ¡°But after Ma¡¯am received a phone call from Dad, she seemed to be in a good mood. When she


    answered the phone, it was a bit like she was so happy that she was going to cry.¡±


    ¡®So happy that she was going to cry? Isn¡¯t that tears of joy? What kind of sweet talk did that man tell


    her that made her so happy?¡®


    GASP!


    Gilbert cut his finger because he was distracted. He gasped as he quickly looked at his finger, only to


    see a wound in his middle finger, and blood was oozing out of it.


    ke saw the situation and eximed, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, you are hurt. I will go tell Ma¡¯am.¡± He ran out in a


    sh. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Ma¡¯am, Uncle Gilbert cut his hand! Ma¡¯am, Uncle Gilbert is hurt, bleeding a lot. Ma¡¯am,


    where are you, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Instead of Kisaing, it was Andrew and Ada who rushed in. Not wanting to worry the two children,


    Gilbert spun around and rinsed the wound on his finger under the running tap. But the blood just kept


    flowing as if it was unstoppable.


    Ada looked at him in fright. ¡°Daddy, what happened to your finger?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a little minor cut. Don¡¯t worry. Go out with Andrew and continue with your homework.¡±


    ¡°Let me see if it¡¯s really just a minor cut.¡±


    Ada did not believe him. Gilbert washed the blood off his finger again before showing it to Ada for a


    fleeting second, then hid his hand behind his back and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±


    Ada pursed her lips and frowned. ¡°Be careful not to cut your finger again.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Gilbert responded with a smile and watched the two children walk out of the kitchen before he breathed


    a sigh of relief and took his hand back out. The blood was freely flowing again, dripping to the floor.


    Before he could rinse the blood off, Kisa suddenly appeared in the kitchen doorway. She nced at his


    bloody finger, not ignoring the fact that all five of his fingers were still intact. She then said carelessly,


    ¡°What? Did you cut your hand?¡± Gilbert did not answer, he just turned around and silently rinsed the


    blood off his hands. Kisa walked in, grabbed a mop from the corner, mopped the blood off the floor,


    then leaned against the sink and watched him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 455

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 455


    Chapter 455 Gloating


    ¡°Come on, let me see. Did you cut off your finger?¡± Kisa sounded like she was gloating over his


    misfortune.


    Gilbert was enraged. ¡®She wishes I had cut off my finger. Is she that disgusted with me?¡¯ Turning off the


    faucet, he hid his injured hand and said sulkily, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ke was screaming like you had cut your finger off.¡± Kisa looked apathetic. ¡°Don¡¯t make a


    mountain out of a molehill as a man. Look how scared ke is. He is almost crying.¡± Gilbert used to


    use her of exaggerating things. Now it was her turn to return the favor.


    Gilbert looked grave as he clenched his hands at his side. Because of using too much force, blood


    oozed out of the wound and dripped onto the floor again.


    Kisa nced down at the blood on the ground and grunted in disgust. ¡°Can¡¯t you quickly get your finger


    bandaged? Blood is dripping everywhere, and I must clean up after you.¡± It sounded like she did not


    feel sorry for him but only disgusted and indifferent.


    Gilbert was terribly upset. If Jensen were the one who was hurt at the moment, Kisa would most likely


    cry and be distraught. Seeing her take the mop to clean up the blood on the floor, he immediately


    snatched the mop over with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will clean up after myself. I won¡¯t bother you the


    slightest even after I have died,¡± he said in a huff as he mopped the blood off the floor.


    Seeing his injured fingers staining the mop handle red with blood, Kisa snatched the mop away from


    him in disgust. ¡°You have stained the mop handle with your blood. How can I use this mop next time?


    Fine, fine. Get out of here and don¡¯t disturb me while I cook. The children are hungry.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s disdainful attitude stabbed him like a knife. He looked at her, clenching his jaws with indignation.


    Kisa saw him standing in front of the stove with a resentful look. She could not help but say, ¡°Why are


    you still standing here? It is just a minor cut on the finger. Do you want me to bandage it up for you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Gilbert yelled indignantly, spun around, and walked outside.


    She stared at the blood on the floor, snickering as she shook her head. ¡®Hadn¡¯t he always taunted me


    about my injuries? I will return all those taunts to see if he feels good about it.¡¯


    ¡°Daddy, I have bandages. Let me put one on you.¡± Andrew stood in front of Gilbert with a pack of


    bandages and stared anxiously at his bleeding finger.


    ke also found the first¨Caid kit. He opened the box and said to Gilbert, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, why don¡¯t I put


    some medication on it and bandage it up?


    Gilbert sat on the couch, elbow resting on his knees, letting his injured hand hang in mid¨Cair while


    cing a garbage can on the floor. The blood was all dripping into the trash can. He gritted his teeth,


    stared at his injured finger, and thought to himself, ¡®Howe I didn¡¯t cut off a whole finger? Would she


    have felt sorry for me if I had cut off a whole finger? No, she wouldn¡¯t. That woman is more cold¨C


    blooded than anyone else. I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid if I chopped off my entire hand.¡®


    Kisa had been busy in the kitchen for an hour and finally finished cooking four dishes and a soup.


    When she came out with the dishes, she was startled by what she saw.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 456

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 456


    Chapter 456 Are You All Under a Freezing Spell?


    Gilbert and the three children were sitting silently on the couch. Kisa put the food on the table and


    asked them with amusement, ¡°What? Are you all under a freezing spell?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her with a sullen face and said nothing.


    Andrew jumped off the couch and ran up to Kisa. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Daddy¡¯s finger has lost a lot of blood.¡±


    Kisa nced at the Band¨CAid in his hand and asked, puzzled, ¡°A bandage won¡¯t stop his bleeding? It is


    not like he has a disease that won¡¯t stop bleeding.¡±


    Gilbert let out sardonicughter. ¡®Look how disgusted and sarcastic she is.¡® He clenched his fists in


    sudden anger, and the wound that had stopped bleeding bled again.


    Andrew shook his head at Kisa and said, ¡°Daddy won¡¯t use the bandage.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kisa gave a sarcasticugh. ¡°He is certainly a CEO of a certain prestige. Even when he had a


    minor cut on his finger, he had to summon his private doctor over and bandage the wound. Otherwise,


    how can he show his prestigious status?¡±


    The kids did not understand Kisa¡¯s sarcasm, but Gilbert did. His face darkened.


    ke then said with a sudden realization, ¡°No wonder Uncle Gilbert wouldn¡¯t let me bandage him. He


    wants his personal doctor to dress his wound.¡±


    As if Kisa¡¯s mockery was not enough, ke¡¯s words were literally adding insult to injury. Gilbert was so


    indignant that he stared at Kisa, not having the strength to smile. ¡°Think what you want.¡±


    ¡®There it is again. Gilbert is always like this. He always causes a lot of trouble but makes it seem like


    others owe or misunderstand him. It is just a minor cut on his finger. Even if he had cut a chunk of flesh


    off his finger, a couple of bandages would have fixed it. Yet he lets the children worry about him. What


    an attention seeker.¡®


    ¡°Well, you all don¡¯t have to worry about him. The wound is not deep. Come over and eat,¡± Kisa said,


    returning to the kitchen to bring out the rest of the food.


    ke frowned at Gilbert and said, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, your finger is bleeding again, and you don¡¯t want me


    to bandage it for you. Why don¡¯t you ask your personal doctor to dress you up now?¡±


    ¡®Na?ve ke. He really thinks Gilbert wants his personal doctor to dress his wound. I think he is just


    trying to seek attention so that all eyes would be on him and everyone would feel sorry for his minor


    injury.¡® Kisa tried hard not to show sarcasm and said to the children, ¡°Come and eat. The food is getting


    cold.¡±


    The children still did not move. One was holding the bandages, the other was carrying a first¨Caid kit,


    and Ada was hugging her daddy¡¯s arm with a sad face. Kisa was left speechless. She then said to


    Gilbert, What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have to let the children starve with you?¡±


    Gilbert was exasperated. He took a deep breath and grabbed the bandages from Andrew, then took


    two and ripped them open haphazardly, finally putting them on his injured finger summarily. The


    bleeding stopped immediately.


    Kisa grinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it over now? What was the big deal?¡±


    The three children looked at each other, with Ada saying, ¡°Daddy, you should have put a bandage


    earlier. You have bled so much for nothing.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 457

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 457


    Chapter 457 You Better Not Cry Tonight!


    Andrew nced into the garbage can and shook his head like an adult. ¡°You lost so much blood for


    nothing. What a shame.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gilbert, please take care of yourself next time. If you can quickly stop the bleeding, then stop the


    bleeding as quickly as you can. Don¡¯t wait for others.¡± ke also sounded like an adult as he lectured


    Gilbert. ¡°Dad often told me we need to help ourselves and never hope for others to help us.¡±


    Kisa could not help but burst out in a burst of stifledughter. She had never thought that Gilbert would


    be lectured by three five¨Cyear¨Colds today.


    Gilbert was frustrated. He stared at Kisa¡¯s smiling face and said intimidatingly, ¡°I dare you tough


    again.¡±


    Kisa was not afraid of him. She provoked him by saying, ¡°So what if Iugh? My emotion is mine to


    control. I canugh if I like, so what?¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯d better not cry tonight.¡±


    His ambiguous tone startled Kisa for a moment, and she stopped saying another word. ¡®What a


    shameless man. We are at loggerhead, yet he still shamelessly keeps an ambivalent attitude toward


    me.¡¯ She served the food on the table and called the children to eat.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert sulked on the couch alone for a long while before sitting at the dining table. He got angry again


    because there was no tableware ready for him. ¡®Forget it. I will not eat. I¡¯m pissed.¡¯


    However, when ke saw himing, he immediately went to the kitchen and brought him a set of


    tableware. Andrew also thoughtfully fetched him some food on his te. Ada even picked out the meat


    for him. The thoughtfulness and filial piety of the children touched Gilbert.


    Kisa sneered in her mind upon seeing this. ¡®This man is a proper scum, but I must admit that his two


    children are superb. As for ke¡­¡® She was heartbroken. ¡®If only ke were my child.¡¯


    At night, Ada, who had always slept with Kisa, insisted on sleeping in the room with her two brothers.


    Even more outrageous was that Andrew and ke had made the bed on the floor. When she went to


    their room, the two boys sat on the floor reading books while Ada yed with a doll on the bed. Seeing


    that they had arranged themselves so well, Kisa did not have to worry about them and just told them to


    go to bed early before returning to her room.


    As she walked through the living room, she saw Gilbert sitting on the couch with a sullen look on his


    face. She hesitated for a moment before she asked, ¡°Where are you going to sleep tonight? Or are you


    going to leaveter?¡± Gilbert still had that icy look, as if the world owed him a debt. Kisa ignored that


    and said, ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, please close the door.¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and looked at her with steely eyes. ¡°Do you want me to leave so badly?¡±


    ¡°Nuts, you can leave if you want. I don¡¯t care about you,¡± Kisa said and went into the room. When she


    closed the door behind her, a thought came to mind, and she quietly locked the door, as she was afraid


    that Gilbert would sneak into her room in the middle of the night. Feeling much safer with the locked


    door, she fell asleep after lying in bed for a while.


    She vaguely heard the sound of the door lock turning during the night. Since she had locked the door,


    she did not give it a second thought. She turned over and went back to sleep.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 458

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 458


    Chapter 458 I Won¡¯t Get a Divorce


    Suddenly, the other side of the bed she was sleeping on sank, which jolted Kisa out of her sleep as she


    tried to sit up reflexively. Before she could react, a powerful force pulled her back. She shrieked as the


    weight came down on her, along with the familiar scent drifting into her nostrils.


    Enraged, she gritted her teeth and snarled, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just walked in.¡± The man¡¯s voice was mellow and low, like he was holding back some emotion.


    Kisa struggled to push him away. ¡°Impossible. I locked the door, and you have no key. You couldn¡¯t


    havee in.¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure I don¡¯t have a key?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa was desperate. ¡®So he has already quietly duplicated the key? How despicable! D*mn!¡® She


    pushed against his chest in anger. But he came down harder on her, their faces so close to each other


    that she could smell his hot breath blowing all over her face, causing her face to blush. ¡°What the hell


    do you want?¡± She yelled angrily, for losing sleep, as Gilbert held her tightly underneath him. Even in


    the darkness, she could see the dangerous glint in his eyes. She yelled in desperation, ¡°What the hell


    are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°What did Jensen tell you on the phone that made you so happy?¡± Not only did Gilbert not let go of her,


    he even questioned her.


    Kisa was stunned for a couple of seconds before she replied nonchntly, ¡°What he said to me is none


    of your business.¡± Before she uncovered the truth about the prison fire, she would not tell Gilbert about


    the man who saved her life.


    ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡± Gilbert scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you forget you are still mine, Gilbert¡¯s wife. How


    dare you say it¡¯s none of my business when you are tantly flirting with another man on the phone in


    front of my eyes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife? Heh!¡± Kisa burst into a peal of sardonicughter. ¡°Let me ask you, have you ever


    thought of me as your wife for one second?¡± Gilbert said nothing, but she could feel his scorching yet


    icy gaze. She reached for the light switch on the headboard. The switch flicked with a click, and the


    wall light above the headboard came on. She looked straight up, and her eyes collided with his dark,


    burning eyes. She sneered at him. ¡°Our marriage was reluctant from the beginning. You have never


    regarded me as your wife, and I have never regarded you as my husband. I don¡¯t care about your


    private life. So why do you use this marriage to restrict me? Seriously, Gilbert, let¡¯s get a divorce. Don¡¯t


    you think this type of rtionship is incestuous?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± Gilbert red at her as he slowly spelled it out to her.


    Kisa snickered. Just as she was about to say something, Gilbert suddenly kissed her on the lips. His


    kisses were passionate and dominant. As Kisa dodged and fought back, his muffled words, wrapped in


    hot breath, came into her ears.


    ¡°You are my wife and should fulfill the duties of a wife,¡± Gilbert said, his hands quickly burrowing


    through underneath her dress.


    Kisa was rmed and scrambled to stop his hand. She avoided his dominant kiss as she gasped,


    ¡°Gilbert, y¨Cyou can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    But he ignored her resistance and tantly caressed her body with his hand.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    Chapter 459 I Only Have Feelings for You


    Kisa screamed and held his wayward hand down, her eyes red with shame and anger. "Gilbert, stop it."


    "Didn''t you say I never thought of you as my wife? At this moment, I treat youpletely as my wife.


    Shouldn''t you satisfy me as a wife should in this regard?"


    Because of her resistance, a hint of anger appeared on Gilbert''s face. Kisa looked at him in fright.


    When she looked back, there were only two times when they had made love. Once was a setup when


    Gilbert was delirious and took her for someone else. The other time was when he forced himself on her


    to humiliate her.


    They have been married for so long yet have never really gotten genuinely intimate. It was sad and


    ironic when thinking of the past. But now, with so many grudges and hatred between them, it was


    impossible for her to love him.


    As she was lost in thought, Gilbert''s hand broke free from her grasp and continued to caress her.


    Feeling his frenzy and eagerness, Kisa simply stopped struggling and asked him sarcastically, "What


    feelings did you have when you did such a thing with me?" He ignored her, still buried in her neck. Kisa


    bore with the strange sensation in her body and murmured, "I don''t understand. Can you have feelings


    for someone you don''t love?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gilbert finally stopped and looked up at her with a lurid, frantic look in his eyes. He said in a hoarse


    voice, "In this life, I only have feelings for you."


    ¡®Tonly have feelings for you. What a sweet word.'' People loved sweet talk but did not even dare to


    explore the truth in this sentence. The kisses that fell on her body slowly became tender.


    Looking at him on top of her in a daze, Kisa could not help but ask,


    "Gilbert, do you love me?"


    Gilbert looked up at her again with an affectionate look in his eyes.


    An untimely ringtone rang just as he was about to continue. The ringing broke up the hormone-charged


    atmosphere in the room, killing their passion.


    Gilbert cursed in frustration and red at the woman beneath him with jealousy. "Is that Jensen


    again?"


    Kisa looked at him with an innocent face. "It is clearly your phone that is ringing." Although they both


    had the same phone and ringtone, she clearly remembered that she had turned her phone off and was


    now charging it.


    Gilbert froze, and without saying a word, he rejected the call, cutting off the ringing. His eyes were still


    burning with passion as he stared at the woman beneath him. "Let''s continue."


    Kisa was about to refuse when the phone rang again. As Gilbert grabbed the phone in a huff, Kisa


    glimpsed the caller ID ''Sharon'' on the phone screen before he powered down the phone.


    She put her robe, which Gilbert had torn open, back on andughed sarcastically. "It was Sharon. Why


    didn''t you answer it?"


    Gilbert casually tossed the phone aside, then threw her down on the bed again. Kisa, however, was no


    longer in a state of ecstasy.


    She was now sober, her mind shing vividly with all the grudges between Gilbert and her. As she


    pushed back against him, he pressed her hands above her head in displeasure. "What are you doing?


    Weren''t we having a good time just now?"


    ''Wasn''t it just a phone call? Why did she suddenly be a different person again? Had I known this


    would happen, I would have turned my phone off at the beginning.''


    ¡°Sharon is looking for you."


    "So what?" He said with annoyance beforeing back down to kiss her.


    "Gilbert... Gilbert... Gilbert..."

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 460

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 460


    Chapter 460 The Responsibility of a Wife


    A faint scream suddenly came from downstairs.


    Kisa said to the stiff man above her half smilingly, ¡°It seems like the soundproofing isn¡¯t good here.


    The window was half open. A breeze came in and sent the screams more clearly into their ears.


    Gilbert¡¯s face was dark, and his body was tense and depressed.


    Kisa held him and sat up. She puffed at him elegantly on purpose. ¡°Look. She is so obsessed with you.


    She evenes here to look for you. Sigh. Send her away in a hurry. Otherwise, all the neighbors will


    be awakened by her, and others willin about me tomorrow¡­.¡±


    Gilbert blocked her lips suddenly and kissed her fiercely before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert bit her maliciously.


    Kisa was in pain and pushed him away. She frowned and yelled, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    There was a burning pain on her lips. She touched it with her finger and felt the blood on the tip of her


    finger.


    She took two breaths and stared at the man in front of her angrily. ¡°Are you a crazy dog?¡±


    Gilbert pinched her waist fiercely and said with a deep tone, ¡°There¡¯s a long time ahead of us. We¡¯ll


    continue next time. Don¡¯t try to escape the responsibility of a wife.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Gilbert let go of her with a chuckle. His eye darkened a bit while looking at the ce where she opened


    her cor.


    The shouting downstairs was horrible that the surrounding neighbors even started toin. Gilbert


    cursed inwardly. He gritted his teeth and turned to walk out.


    Kisa stared at his back angrily. She sorted out her messy clothes after his figure disappeared at the


    door. She touched the bite mark on her lips. She was mad at how she could be confused by his rhetoric


    and even asked him if he loved her. She felt ridiculous when thinking of that question now.


    ¡®Gilbert would hate me, be angry with me, and be disgusted with me, but he would never love me. This


    is the truth that I understood many years ago. Why did I forget it just now? Luckily, Sharon suddenly


    called when I asked him if he loved me. If not, he might humiliate me again.¡®


    Kisa got out of bed and walked to the window after shaking off the troublesome thoughts in her mind.


    The cold breeze blew in and brushed her hot face, making her feel more awake. She stood by the


    window as she looked downstairs slowly.


    Sharon knelt on the ground, raised her head, and kept shouting Gilbert¡¯s name downstairs. Gilbert


    soon came out of the hall downstairs. Sharon climbed onto him and hugged his legs as soon as Gilbert


    appeared.


    Kisa sneered. ¡®Sharon is afraid of the scandal. That¡¯s why she is here to beg Gilbert. Finally, the day


    this evil woman had to kneel and beg for help arrived. It¡¯s such a pleasant scene. I must enjoy it.¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Kisa hurriedly went to the cupboard and poured a ss of red wine. Then, she took some snacks and a


    thick cushion before approaching the window. She sat on the cushion and enjoyed the scene


    downstairs


    with some snacks in her hands.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    Sharon hugged Gilbert¡¯s leg tightly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she looked like a drunk. Gilbert


    raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He was mad as soon as he remembered this woman ruined the good mood. He wanted to kick her to


    death immediately, but his excellent upbringing made him resist the urge abruptly. He tore off his tie


    irritably and scorned the woman on the ground, ¡°What are you howling here for in the middle of the


    night?

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Chapter 461 My Remark


    "Gilbert, why? Why would you say that to the media? I''m an artist under GK.GK will have the biggest


    loss when my reputation is ruined.Why do you have to do that? Boohoo..."


    Sharon''s cries were full of grievances and usations.


    There was also a deep sense of jealousy and hatred.


    "Why?"


    Gilbert chuckled lightly.He slightly narrowed his eyes, full of indifference.


    "You have to ask that yourself.You only got into trouble if you found someone to take pictures of your


    disheveled self, trying to set me up.Of course, you have to ept the consequences since you made


    the evil n.What''s wrong with that?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Sharon shook her head hastily.


    "I didn''t hire anyone to take those photos.I also didn''t find the media to set you up.I don''t dare to do


    that.It''s true, Gilbert.Please, you have to trust me."


    Gilbert hummed.He leaned over and looked coldly at the tear- filled woman in front of him.


    "Do you dare to say you didn''t use the media andizens to force me to marry you, nor did you hire


    someone to take the photo or didn''t n this?"


    "I..."


    Sharon stopped talking immediately.


    Gilbert said with disgust, "Get out of here immediately if you still want to be in showbiz!"


    "No, Gilbert."


    Sharon held his legs tightly as she uncontrobly cried, "Back then, Kisa also plotted against you and


    used the power of the media andizens to force you to marry her.


    Why are you willing to marry her but not me?"


    Gilbert sneered and said to her word by word, "Do you think you areparable to her?"


    Sharon waspletely desperate and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Gilbert, you...can¡¯t do this to me."


    Gilbert leaned over, raised her chin, and said in a cold tone, "As I have said previously, you''re just a


    stepping stone for Kisa.Do your part since you are the stone.I''ll pamper you naturally in front of others if


    you do your part well."


    "Gilbert..."


    "Go away! Don''t me me for being rude to you if you let me hear you crying here again."


    Gilbert shook her off, turned around, and walked into the apartment.


    Sharon stared at him, her teary eyes red as blood.


    "You forced my hand.If I, Sharon Casper, cannot get you, Kisa will have to dream about having you for


    herself! When he returned, Gilbert saw Kisa happily sitting by the window, drinking and eating


    snacks.He leaned against the door amusingly.


    "You really made yourselffortable, staying upstairs."


    Kisa leaned against the windowzily.


    "The scene downstairs was so pleasant.Of course, I would want to sit down and enjoy it."


    Her tone was sarcastic.


    Gilbert''s eyes darkened as he walked closer.He sat down opposite Kisa.


    Kisa generously poured him a ss of red wine immediately.


    "Jensen had been collecting this wine for several years.You''re in luck tonight."


    ¡®Jensen this, Jensen that.She addressed him so affectionately.She set his contact profile affectionately


    as Jensen, and my profile is always Gilbert Kooper"


    "Hey!"


    Kisa put the wine in front of him.She leaned against the window and sighed deliberately at him, "Why


    don''t you apany and coax her when that woman cried at you that way? It''s sote.Don''t you feel


    worried about letting her go back alone?"


    Gilbert red at her angrily.Then, he raised his head and gulped the wine.


    ¡®I don''t like her speaking to me in this tone.I don''t like it"


    Kisa clinked sses with Gilbert''s as she saw him staying silent.She simpered as she continued, "I''m


    so curious.This situation is simr to the time I set you up.Why are you willing to marry me instead of


    Sharon, who is closely rted to GK?"

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Chapter 462 Wasted


    Gilbert sneered.He put the wine ss on the floor and leanedzily against the window like her.He


    tapped on the ss window silently.


    After a long time, he looked at Kisa mockingly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Would I fall into the same trap twice?" Kisa understood.She said casually,


    "So, I''m quite lucky.Fortunately, I''m the first to set you up that way.Sharon would probably be the wife of


    the GK president by now if she had set you up before I did."


    Although her tone was casual, it contained a bit of self-deprecation, which made people who heard it


    inexplicably irritated.


    Gilbert was mad but held back his anger.He quietly emptied the wine, then stretched his hand out in


    front of Kisa, wanting her to refill the wine ss.


    Kisa shot him a disgusted look.


    "It''s a waste to have you drink such a good wine!"


    Gilbert grew even more furious.


    ¡®It''s merely a bottle of wine Jensen gave her, yet she treasured it preciously.She can''t bear it when I


    want to have more.


    This is outrageous!¡¯ Gilbert snorted coldly, "I''ll give you a case of wine just like this."


    "I don''t need it."


    Kisa snorted disdainfully yet picked up the wine and filled it up for him.


    "I don''t want you to give me anything.What you give feels different."


    "Can you ept what he gave with a clear conscience?"


    Gilbert''s face turned dark with fury.He realized he could not properly talk to her as time went on.Her


    every word drove him mad.


    Obviously, he could have taken the children back to the Kooper family residence to live a quality life,


    but he liked to be here.


    Sometimes, he even wondered why he was so adamant about staying here.


    Kisa filled her ss up again.She shook the empty bottle and said reluctantly, "It''s emptied that


    quickly."


    Gilbert was angry upon seeing her, cherishing the wine that much.


    Gilbert snatched the bottle from Kisa''s hands.


    In the next moment, Kisa screamed and saw him taking a photo of the wine bottle, punched numbers


    into the phone, and rang up someone, all in a swift motion.


    "Hello?"


    Davian''s drowsy voice could be heard when the call connected.


    Gilbert replied coldly, "I sent you a photo of a wine bottle.Get me a case of this wine immediately.The


    variety, year, and brand must exactly be the same."


    "Did you hear me?"


    "Y-Yes.But Mr.Kooper..."


    Davian''s pleas suddenly came from the other end of the phone, "Can I do it tomorrow? It''s three o''clock


    in the middle of the night.How can I get you the wine now?"


    "Why should I pay you high wages when you can''t even get me a case of wine?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daviany in bed, depressed.


    ¡®What''s gotten into Mr.Kooper again? Why do I have to get the bad end of the stick whenever


    something gets on his nerves? Boohoo!"


    "I remember thepany just hired a young guy recently.He is quick and flexible with epting work.If


    you don''t have the energy to do the job as my assistant, I''ll..."


    "Yes, yes.I have the energy!"


    Davian was so frightened that his sleepiness immediately disappeared after hearing Gilbert was going


    to rece him.


    Kisa squinted at the man beside her.


    She could imagine Davian''s panic and fear while listening to his voice over the phone.She snatched


    Gilbert''s phone while thinking of Davian, who had previously helped her.


    ¡°Davian?¡±

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Chapter 463 Mr.Kooper''s Bad Taste


    Davian, wearing pants, suddenly heard Kisa''s voice.He was so happy that he could listen to the sound


    of an angel.He picked up his phone quickly.


    "Yes, it''s me.Ma¡®am, is that you?"


    "Yes."


    "Ma¡¯am!"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian pleaded before Kisa could say anything, "Please talk to Mr.Kooper and ask him not to go


    crazy.It''s sote.Where can I get so much wine? Besides, this wine is rare.Boohoo..."


    "I know.Mr.Kooper was only joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    Davian was stunned and asked in disbelief, "R-Really?"


    "Yes.He was drunk and joking with you.Go to sleep."


    Davian''s face turned white.


    ¡®Is that such a funny thing? Mr.Kooper''s bad taste makes people feel speechless"


    Davian felt uneasy when he thought of Mr.Kooper trying to rece him.


    ¡®Although Mr.Kooper is crazy sometimes, the sry of a special assistant to the president is high"


    He asked suspiciously, "Is Mr.Kooper just teasing me? Can I go back to sleep?"


    "Yes, sleep tight."


    Davian could not feel at ease at all.


    "Well, Ma''am.Please return the phone to Mr.Kooper.I have to confirm with him."


    "All right."


    Kisa nodded in response, then returned the phone to Gilbert.


    Gilbert snorted at her and took the phone.


    "Mr.Kooper, are you just teasing me? C-Can I get back to sleep?"


    Gilbert remained silent.


    Kisa couldn''t help tugging at his sleeve.


    Gilbert lowered his eyes and stared at her fair hands.He hummed to the phone after a while, "Yes."


    "Oh, all right.I''ll continue to sleep then."


    "Go ahead."


    "You said it.I''m really going to bed."


    "Yes."


    "Mr.Kooper, about the neer you mentioned...."


    Gilbert cut off the phone as he could not stand Davian''s long- windedness.At the other end, Davian sat


    dumbfounded on the edge of the bed.


    "Mr.Kooper suddenly hung up the phone.What does this mean? Can I keep my special assistant


    position? Oh, it''s over.I can''t sleep"


    Davian sprawled on the bed; his face was confused and worried.Kisa looked at the man in front of her


    angrily.


    "Why do you scare him when everything was just fine?"


    "How am I scaring him?"


    "He had been with you for many years.Would you fire him just for a case of wine?"


    Gilbert sneered andughed at himself, "How do you know I won''t? After all, I am the most ruthless


    person!"Kisa looked right into his eye.


    "You...won''t."


    Although she did not deny he was heartless, she was sure he would not fire Davian for a case of wine.


    Gilbert raised his head and chuckled, "It seems like I''m notpletely ruthless in your eyes."


    "Okay, this wine thing is over.I won''t take it even if you really did get a whole case of this wine."


    "Because the wine was not given by Jensen, right?"


    Kisa gave an irrelevant answer, "Anyway, I just don''t want what you give me."


    She raised her ss and clinked Gilbert''s after she spoke.


    "Why bring so much nonsense? Just drink."


    She took a big gulp after she finished talking and violently choked from drinking too fast.Gilbert frowned


    profusely.


    "I remember before, you don''t have a habit of drinking."


    "You know as well...Cough.It was before and now.Cough.Now I drink."


    Kisa had never drunk with Gilbert this way before.


    Although they were having a good time now, the mood felt different.


    Kisa felt a bit sad while thinking of it.


    Kisa raised her ss to drink again before she finished coughing.


    Gilbert frowned.


    He reached out and snatched her ss over.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Chapter 464 Call Me Darling


    "You have just learned to drink.Why are you drinking so much?"


    Kisa disliked Gilbert''s caring tone of voice the most.To her, Gilbert''s caring attitude toward her always


    seems pretentious.


    "That''s none of your business?"


    She grunted as she reached for the ss.


    Gilbert moved the ss out of her reach.


    As she rose to grab the drink, Gilbert tilted his head and downed the remainder of the wine.


    Kisa was furious.


    "That is mine!"


    "So what if it is yours? Can''t I drink it?"


    Kisa gritted her teeth and reached out for Gilbert''s ss instead.


    Sensing her motive, he quickly picked up his ss of wine and gulped it down in one go.


    Kisa could not be more furious.


    "You are wasting it.Give me back my drink!"


    Gilbert snickered.


    "It''s a waste for people like you who know nothing about wine."


    Kisa''s cheeks flushed as the alcohol from the wine started to kick in.He stared at her sullenly, not


    batting an eye.


    "Do you like this wine?"


    Kisa was transfixed for a few seconds before nodding her head.Gilbert could not help but take her


    hand.


    "Tomorrow, I will buy you a case, okay?" His voice softened without him realizing it.


    "No."


    Kisa pulled her hand back.


    "As I have said before...I-I won''t ept anything from you."


    She sounded drunk, her cheeks flushing, and her eyes were almost out of focus.He picked up the


    bottle again and took a look.


    ¡®This wine has a high alcohol content.No wonder she got drunk so easily"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He retook Kisa''s hands.


    "Why don''t you want it? I''m your husband.You should ept what your husband gives but not others,


    understand? "His voice turned softer.


    "Husband? You are my husband?"


    She started babbling, seemingly totally drunk.


    Gilbert smiled like a gentleman.


    "Yeah, I''m your husband.So call me darling."


    "Darling."


    She was obedient and called him "Darling" when she was drunk.


    Her voice was soft, tinged with drunkenness, causing Gilbert to swallow involuntarily.He looked at her


    lustfully, the desire in his eyes as if he was going to devour her whole.He pulled her into his arms.


    "Call me that a few more times. I like to hear it."


    "Darling, darling, darling..."


    "Say, I love you."


    "I love you, darling."


    Gilbert could no longer hold back and came down abruptly on her with his kiss. It was passionate and


    gentle, but Kisa, still intoxicated, could not breathe.


    She hit him on the shoulders, and he reluctantly let her go.


    "What is wrong?"


    Seeing Kisa''s blushed cheeks and her dark and shiny eyes, Gilbert gritted his teeth to resist the urge in


    his body.


    "What is it?"


    "I-I''m going to sleep," she said, yawning with her mouth wide open, and then staggered out of his arms.


    As soon as she left his embrace, Gilbert felt a sense of emptiness.


    Seeing her wobble and almost fall over, he hurriedly got up to help her.


    "Who...Who are you? Go away. I want to sleep."


    Gilbert was upset and amused by her forgetfulness-after she had just called him ¡®Darling" she turned


    around and asked who he was.


    Kisa was really drunk.She kept pushing Gilbert away as she headed for bed.


    Suddenly, she tripped over her leg and fell, pulling Gilbert altogether onto the bed.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Chapter 465 Fingers Interlocked


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The two looked at each other, one drunk, the other deeply affectionate.


    Gilbert slowly moved toward her.


    Just as his lips were about to touch hers, she suddenly closed her eyes and let out a loud snore.


    Gilbert pulled away in amusement.


    ¡®She couldn''t have fallen asleep any timelier than this" He got up, set Kisa in afortable sleeping


    position, and covered her up.


    Through the quilt, he held her tightly in his arms. He could only hold her hand through the quilt at the


    moment.


    Otherwise, he really would not be able to resist taking advantage of the opportunity to make love to her.


    When he thought of Kisa calling him ¡®darling¡¯ and even saying ¡®I love you¡¯ to him, it filled his heart with


    joy and tenderness.


    Although she only said it while drunk, it still thrilled him to hear it. He even wished the time could stay


    still forever, so he could always have her like this.


    He stared at Kisa''s sleeping face as if he could not get enough of it.


    After a long while, he held her hand up with their fingers interlocked.


    Then, he picked up his phone and took a few pictures of their interlocked fingers and a few more


    pictures of him and her.


    After that, still, with one hand holding hers with fingers intertwined and the other holding the phone, he


    admired the images he had just taken.


    In the photo, the both of them look like a loving couple that only death could do them apart.


    Looking at it, he suddenly forced a smile with a touch of self-deprecation on his face.


    He knew that this was only an illusion.


    When she woke up, they would still hate each other to their guts, and they would never be a loving


    couple.


    He put away the phone and held Kisa tightly in his arms, burying his head in her neck.


    "Just this one night is better than the daily confrontation," he murmured sadly.


    The following day, Kisa woke up with a terrible hangover.


    She looked at the cushion by the window and thought for a long time


    but only remembered that she and Gilbert had two sses of wine, but she could not remember what


    happened afterward.She shook her head vigorously, then went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Looking in the mirror, she tugged at her cor and looked at it, feeling a little panicky.


    ¡®Last night, we didn''t do something foolish, did we? If we did, our rtionship would be awkward-


    looking neither like enemies nor a couple"


    She cut it from her mind and patted her face with cold water.


    When she hadpletely calmed down, she then headed outside the room.


    ¡®Alcohol ruins things; I mustn''t simply drink with anyone next time."


    As she came out of the room, the three children were fully dressed and sitting at the dining table,


    reading books while waiting for


    Gilbert getting the breakfast ready.


    When they saw her, they greeted her, "Good morning, Ma''am!"


    "Good morning."


    Kisa smiled and walked over.


    Just then, Gilbert came out of the kitchen and ced breakfast in front of each of them.


    Kisa stole a nce at him to see if he had any unusual expression.


    As much as she tried to make it subtle, he still discovered her gaze. Gilbert looked at her.


    "What is wrong?"


    Kisa hurriedly shook her head, ready to tuck in.


    Gilbert hurriedly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What is wrong?"


    She was puzzled.Without a word, he turned around and went back to the kitchen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 466

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 466


    Chapter 466 The Miso Soup He Cooked


    When he came out again, he had a small bowl of soup in his hand. He put the


    soup in front of Kisa and said with a natural expression, ¡°This is the miso soup I


    cooked for you. Drink it before you eat breakfast. Otherwise, your stomach will


    get upset, and your head will hurt.¡±


    Kisa looked at the muddy soup in front of her and was a little creeped out.


    ¡°D-Did you say this is miso soup?¡± she swallowed and frowned as she pushed


    the soup back to him. ¡®It is muddy, like poison. Who dares to drink it?¡¯


    Gilbert saw her disgusted look and was not too happy. Despite having never


    cooked soup for anyone in his entire life, he purposely followed the video tutorial


    to make such a bowl of miso soup because he was afraid she would wake up


    with a hangover. But she did not like it. Gilbert brought the bowl of soup in front


    of her again and said, ¡°I cooked this for you myself. It is not hot. Drink it. it


    Kisa frowned, not able to hide the disgust on her face. ¡°I appreciate your


    kindness. Didn¡¯t you also drinkst night? You drink it.¡±


    Kisa was about to push the bowl of soup back again when Gilbert pushed


    against it with a finger, stopping the bowl in ce. ¡°Drink it.¡± Hemanded in


    a low voice.


    Kisa was exasperated. ¡°I will not drink it. You have ruined the miso soup and still


    have the nerve to ask me to drink it. What if it is poisonous?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, you see if it is poisonous,¡± Gilbert said as he picked up the bowl of soup


    and took a mouthful. He then pushed the remaining half of the soup to her.


    ¡°Take a good look. Have I been poisoned?¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡®He has lousy cooking skills, yet still forces


    others to drink them. No one is more thick-skinned than he is.¡±


    Seeing Kisa still dare not drink the soup, Gilbert softened his tone. ¡°Drink it. It is


    good, and it is also for the good of your stomach. Haven¡¯t you just recovered?¡±


    Kisa was not used to hearing him speak with such a concerned tone. She


    lowered her head and held the bowl of soup. ¡°Do you really want me to drink it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to drink this soup because I cooked it, but you have just


    recovered from your illness recently. I¡¯m worried¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will drink it. I will drink it now.¡± She could not stand to hear Gilbert


    say such words of concern. It crept her out when a man who hated her to the


    bone and caused her so much pain suddenly became concerned about her. She


    hurriedly held up the bowl of soup and poured it down her throat lest Gilbert


    would nag her again. The soup was muddy, as if poisonous, but the taste was


    excellent. Kisa drank it all in one gulp, then looked at him with surprise. ¡°This


    soup¡­¡±


    ¡°It tastes good, isn¡¯t it?¡± He snorted with a smug look on his face.


    The three children beside her snickered as Kisa pouted and put the empty bowl


    aside.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am must be scared of taking medicine,¡± Ada said.


    Gilbert chimed in. ¡°You¡¯re right. She had resented taking medicine since she


    was a little girl. She had to eat candy after taking medicine every time.¡±


    Kisa looked at Gilbert, amazed by how well he could still remember those


    childhood trivia.


    Andrew covered his mouth and snickered. ¡°That is the same as Ada. She also


    has to eat candy after taking medicine each time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kisa looked at Ada in surprise and amusement. ¡± Maybe it is


    because girls like candy.¡±


    Gilbert nced at Kisa and the children with mixed emotions inside him. He told


    himself that unless Kisa returned to him sincerely, he would never tell her the


    identity of these two children. Gilbert never knew if Kisa would use the children


    against him. For the children, he did not dare to take the slightest risk.


    After breakfast, Gilbert drove the children to school while Kisa volunteered to


    take care of the dishes. After cleaning up, she was about to leave the house


    when the doorbell rang

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 467

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 467


    Chapter 467 He Built You a Grave


    Kisa subconsciously went to open the door and was stunned to see Davian


    standing outside with a case of wine in his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she


    asked.


    Davian came in past her and put the wine on the table. ¡°Have you forgotten that


    Mr. Kooper has asked me to send a case of wine over? Here you go. Where is


    Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Kisa could not believe that Gilbert really asked Davian to bring a case of red


    wine over. She felt more and more that Gilbert was a bit childish.


    Davian took the wine out, set it up for her, and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Well, you take the wine back. Didn¡¯t I tell you Mr. Kooper was joking with you?¡±


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Kooper. This wine is so rare that I had to go to many ces


    before I managed to buy a case. I don¡¯t want to lose my job to someone else.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°All right, but you have to


    answer a few questions.¡±


    Davian was puzzled. ¡°Sure, Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°What was Gilbert doing five years ago when the prison fire started?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago?¡± Davian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper was at


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s side. I clearly remember it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    else decorated their homes and was cheerful,


    but the Kooper residence wasn¡¯t. Mr. Kooper was at his grandma¡¯s bedside


    without saying a word. I suggested taking you out first to spend the New Year


    and then returning you to the prison only after the New Year, but he said


    nothing.¡±


    Kisaughed self-deprecatingly. ¡®Gilbert hates me the most. No way he would


    bring me out of prison.¡¯ ¡°He felt happy after he learned about my death, didn¡¯t


    he?¡±


    Davian shook his head. ¡± He didn¡¯t seem very happy, but he built you a grave


    and even kept watch over your tombstone for days and nights without eating or


    drinking.¡±


    ¡®A few days and nights at her tombstone? That sounds inconceivable to me.¡¯


    ¡°Madam, what else do you want to ask?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously shook her head.


    ¡°Then I will leave now. Could you please put in a few good words for me in front


    of Mr. Kooper if it is convenient for you?¡±


    Kisa nodded. As Davian was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something


    and hastily called out to him. ¡°Do you know who Andrew and Ada¡¯s mother is?¡±


    Davian¡¯s expression froze. After a while, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You have worked for Mr. Kooper for so long, and he entrusts you with handling


    most of his affairs. I can¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know about such an important


    thing as who the mother of his children is.¡± Kisa was skeptical. Others might not


    know it, but it was unusual that even Davian did not. Besides, she was curious


    about why Gilbert hid the mother of his two children.


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Kooper. Don¡¯t overthink. When the time is ripe, you will know the


    mother of Mr. Kooper¡¯s two children.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Why should I wait until the time is ripe? You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I have a lot of things to do. I have to go now.¡±


    Kisa tugged at him. ¡°But you know when Andrew and Ada were brought back to


    the Kooper family, right?¡±


    ¡°T-They were brought back to the Kooper family on New Year¡¯s Eve five years


    ago.¡±


    ¡®Five years ago, on New Year¡¯s Eve? Wasn¡¯t that the day Andrew and Ada were


    born? So they were taken back to the Kooper family as soon as they were


    born?¡¯ She was confused, but all her thoughts pointed to a bold presumption.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 468

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 468


    Chapter 468 Release


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Kooper, I really have to go.¡± Davian fled as if he was afraid of


    identally saying something he should not say.


    Kisa furrowed her brow. ¡®Davian hasn¡¯t told the whole truth about the identity of


    Andrew¡¯s and Ada¡¯s mother. He knows who the mother is. But just why did he


    refuse to tell me?¡¯ She wrung her hands as the bold spection kept lingering


    on her mind. She did not dare to think about it, fearing that it was just an


    unrealistic hope of hers. ¡®When the shooting of the drama is over, I¡¯m going to


    verify it if there is a chance. No matter the oue, I could at least stop thinking


    about it.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Mrs. Kooper suddenly asked me who Andrew and Ada¡¯s mother


    was.¡±


    ¡°How did you answer?¡± Gilbert flickered the ashes off the cigarette in his hand.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I told her I didn¡¯t know. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything without your


    permission.¡± Davian then pursed his lips in hesitation. ¡°To be honest, Mrs.


    Kooper treats Andrew and Ada very well, and they also like her very much. Why


    don¡¯t you just tell Mrs. Kooper that she is their mother?¡±


    ¡°She used the children before. If I tell her the truth, there is no guarantee that


    she won¡¯t use them against me.¡±


    Davian wanted to tell him that Kisa would not do that, but then he was unsure.


    After all, Kisa and Gilbert were not on the same side now, and she was now with


    Jensen. So he sighed and said nothing more.


    Gilbert leaned back in his chair, his brow knitted together mncholily.


    Sharon¡¯s scandal has been festering. Many spections were flying around on


    major entertainment tforms. Some people even said that Sharon had


    be a mistress and so did not deserve to be a superstar; others noted that


    Sharon had a mystery boyfriend who dumped her and set up a scheme to let


    Gilbert take over her after getting bored with her. The scandalsted for a month


    until the end of the Goddess of My Adoration shooting.


    During the month, Sharon was the target of public criticism. The media was


    scrambling to report her scandal, including her checkered past, whether or not


    they were true. As a result, Sharon¡¯s image and reputation werepletely


    ruined. Manyizens suggested GKput Sharon on the bench. However, GK did


    not take any measures in response to this matter. In the past, if Sharon had


    done something wrong, GK would have held a press conference to apologize or


    rify immediately. But this time, it was utterly silent. Not only was GK silent, but


    Sharon was also surprisingly quiet. Not only did Sharon stop creating trouble for


    Kisa, but she also did not even try to provoke her. This was out of Sharon¡¯s


    usual modus operand!. So Kisa wondered if Sharon was secretly nning a


    more sinister scheme.


    As the film crew finished shooting Goddess of My Adoration, The Legend of


    Luna also came to a wrap. The filming for the two dramas was wrapped up two


    days apart but were released on the same day.


    The day The Legend of Luna premiered, Kisa was highly nervous.


    After all, it was her first drama, and both Jensen and Kohen had high hopes for


    her. Other things aside, she did not want to disappoint anyone as far as this


    drama was concerned.


    Lea did not even watch the drama as she kept scrolling through thements


    and ratings. Not only did she check up on the reviews andments on The


    Legend of Luna, but she alsopared it to that of Goddess of My Adoration.


    ¡°Kisa, not good. Not good.¡± Kisa was watching the drama when Lea suddenly


    tugged at her sleeve.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked her in a tense voice, ¡± What¡¯s not


    good?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 469

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 469


    Chapter 469 The Scourge


    ¡°It is Goddess of My Adoration,¡± Lea said, holding the tablet in front of her.


    ¡°Look, although the two dramas were released on different tforms, both of


    which are major ones. Goddess of My Adoration has just garnered over ten


    million views, while yours has as high as two hundred million.¡±


    Kisa was somewhat relieved. At first, she thought The Legend of Luna was


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    performing poorly.


    ¡°And your rating was 8.6, to begin with, while Goddess of My Adoration was 3.4,


    and all the people down there were cursing Sharon and her drama. Tsk¡­¡± Lea


    said. ¡°I pity other actors who have worked so hard. I just don¡¯t understand;


    Sharon¡¯s reputation has gone to the dogs, yet Mr. Kooper hasn¡¯t put her on the


    bench. Instead, he let her finish the drama and released it on the same day as


    yours. Isn¡¯t he inviting trouble?¡± Lea had many questions in mind.


    But Kisa just smiled. She did not think Gilbert was a fool. She knew men like


    Gilbert would not make such a mistake in the business world. He probably had


    his n when he was determined not to put Sharon on the bench and even


    released Goddess of My Adoration on the same day as The Legend of Luna;


    just that no one could figure out why he did that.


    In the Kooper residence, Sharon was crying in front of Madalyn, who nced at


    her with disgust. ¡°How could you still have the nerve to cry? You have ruined


    GK this time. GK has never had a drama with such a low rating and such a low


    viewership. I don¡¯t care if you ruin your reputation, but the problem is you have


    taken GK¡¯s drama down with you.¡±


    ¡°It is not like that, Mrs. Kooper Sr.,¡­¡± Sharon cried. ¡°This is all Gilbert¡¯s n. He


    deliberately ruined my reputation to ent Kisa¡¯s perfection. He used me to


    help that woman and the J & K Film Group.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Madalyn was so angry that she stomped her


    cane on the ground.


    Sharon quickly said, ¡°This is what Gilbert told me personally. Even my scandal


    was Gilbert¡¯s doing. You heard what Gilbert said to the pressst time; he would


    sacrifice anything for that b*tch, including GKyou worked so hard to build.¡±


    Madalyn was so furious that her expression changed. ¡°Scourge, what a


    scourge!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., Gilbert won¡¯t listen to anything I say now. He only listens to


    that woman. But that woman is bent on thinking that Gilbert is behind the prison


    fire. She set up the J & K Film Group, and approached Gilbert, Andrew, and Ada


    to seek revenge. If this continues, Gilbert will die at her hands.¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± It flustered Madalyn to hear the word ¡®die¡¯, especially when


    Sharon mentioned her precious grandson. She red at Sharon sternly. ¡°Are


    you saying Kisa thought Gilbert was behind the prison fire?¡±


    Sharon nodded in apprehension. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ That is what that b* tch told me.


    She said she would kill Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°How dare she!¡± Madalyn rose to her feet and pped the table. ¡± Over my


    dead body if she wants to kill my precious grandson.¡±


    ¡°But that woman haspletely bewitched Gilbert. What can we do?¡±


    Madalyn narrowed her eyes. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I have a way of making Gilbert


    change his mind.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 470

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 470


    Chapter 470 You Have Be Arrogant Now


    Sharon was secretly pleased. Even if she could not get Gilbert to love her, she


    would not let Kisa have it.


    Kisa could now enjoy a rare moment of freedom, even after the drama was


    wrapped up. She and Lea stayed at home and watched dramas every day. She


    watched her drama with extra seriousness and was always thinking about


    improving her acting skills.


    One day, Lea saw something funny andughed out loud. She came up to Kisa.


    ¡°Look at thements for the Goddess of My Adoration today. I¡¯mughing my


    head off.¡±


    Seeing Lea¡¯s hrity, Kisa could not help but be curious. She paused the video


    she was watching and leaned over to look at Lea¡¯s tablet.


    [The female lead¡¯s acting skill is garbage. Her face must have had stic


    surgery to look that creepy.]


    [Ahh! I think her face job must have gone horribly wrong; her chin looks like a


    hoe.¡±]


    [The female lead is disgusting. I heard she peed in their pants when abducted.


    Tsk, goddess, my foot! She is sickening.]


    The thirdment had received hundreds of replies, all discussing what


    happened to Sharon during her abduction and how she peed in her pants.


    There were all kinds of spections. It embarrassed Kisa to read it. She knew


    Sharon would be distraught if she read this. But then again, she wondered how


    people knew about the story of her abduction and peeing in her pants. After all,


    Sharon and Howard were the only ones at the scene. While Howard went mad,


    and Sharon was not about to divulge to anyone about it, Kisa wondered who


    leaked that embarrassing story.


    Lea was stillughing. ¡°Kisa, did you see that? They said her chin looked like a


    hoe. I can¡¯t helpughing.¡±


    Kisa tossed the tablet back to Lea and said amusedly, ¡°You have read every


    singlement of this drama, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much. Thosements are so funny. They even say the woman peed in


    her pants during the abduction, which is kind of nonsensical but hrious.¡± As if


    something came to mind, Lea said afterward, ¡°Hey, you were abducted along


    with herst time, weren¡¯t you? You should know if she really peed in her pants,


    right?


    Kisa lowered her eyes and smiled faintly without saying a word. She still felt sad


    and angry at the mention of that abduction. ¡®That Gilbert, choosing to save not


    me but Sharon at that moment of danger, proves that he really did not care


    about me at all. But all this time, his behavior seems to suggest that he has


    feelings for me. I can¡¯t understand what is on his mind anymore.¡¯ Kisa took a


    breath, feeling terrible. ¡®Forget it. Whoever he cares about, it has nothing to do


    with me.¡¯


    Sheid back down and was about to resume the drama when Madalyn called


    her on the phone. Kisa¡¯s face turned grave as she knew things had changed,


    and Madalyn must be up to something when she called.


    The phone rang for a long time. Lea looked at Kisa curiously. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you


    answering?¡±


    Kisa hesitated for a long time before finally answering the phone when it rang


    for the second time.


    Madalyn¡¯s cold, stern voice came through. ¡°You have be arrogant now,


    eh?¡±


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 471

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 471


    Chapter 471 A Minute Late


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were downcast, and she was silent. ¡®Madalyn is really up to no good; I could tell by the tone


    of her voice. It is as if she is facing an enemy.¡®


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°You think you are so good now that you¡¯re a superstar? How dare you be so arrogant toward me?¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s voice turned harsher the longer she spoke.


    Kisa pursed her lips before she asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about, Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Madalyn snorted. ¡°Meet me alone at the teahouse on West Avenue in half an hour,¡± Madalyn


    said in a stern,manding tone of voice that allowed no one to retort before hanging up.


    Lea saw Kisa¡¯s expression and was worried. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and stared at the dimmed phone screen. Something bad happened every time


    Madalyn contacted her. She wondered if there was a secret plot against her again. She was hesitant to


    go when Madalyn suddenly sent her another message.


    [I wanted to talk to you about the prison fire five years ago. Come if you are interested.]


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the content of the text message. ¡®Back then, when the fire


    happened, Madalyn was in aa and could not possibly know about the fire. That is unless she was


    also secretly investigating the incident.¡® Thinking of this, she hurriedly got up to change her clothes.


    ¡°Kisa, are you going out? Do you want me to apany you?¡± Lea asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°No. I will be back soon,¡± Kisa said and quickly changed her clothes. She put on her hat and mask as


    she walked outside. West Avenue was near her ce, a 20¨Cminute drive. George was already waiting


    for her at the entrance of the teahouse. She masked herself so well that George did not recognize her


    until she came up and said hello. ¡°Hey, George.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper? Mrs. Kooper Sr. is waiting for you in the private room on the second floor. Hurry and go


    up.¡± Kisa nodded and hastened inside. There were few customers in the teahouse.


    When Kisa entered the private room, Madalyn looked down at her watch. Seeing Kisa, she grunted


    meanly, ¡°You are a minutete.¡±


    Madalyn used to be so kind, so much so that no matter what she had done wrong, Madalyn would


    never reprimand her. Now, she was only a minutete, and Madalyn was displeased. Kisa could still


    not understand what had made the kind and lovable Madalyn turn out like this. She sat opposite


    Madalyn and asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me by asking me toe?¡±


    Madalyn signaled the waitstaff to brew tea but said nothing. She did not seem to be in a hurry to say


    anything but just watched patiently as the waitstaff brewed and served her a cup of tea. She took a sip


    and said, ¡°The tea is freshly brewed. It smells great. Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±


    Kisa was not in the mood for tea, but she did not press Madalyn to exin about the fire. She knew no


    one could stop Madalyn if she wanted to talk, and no one could make her talk if she did not feel like


    talking.


    After Madalyn finished her tea, Kisa picked up the teapot and poured another cup for her. Madalyn took


    another sip and looked at Kisa¡¯s hat and mask. ¡°Is that how you are going to talk to me?¡±


    Kisa hurriedly took off her hat and mask. Madalyn snorted before getting down to business.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 472

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 472


    Chapter 472 The Man I Love is Never Him!


    ¡°Did you always wonder if Gilbert was behind the prison fire?¡±


    Kisa did not answer but asked instead, ¡°Did Gilbert tell you that?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who told me. I asked you toe here today just to tell you that Gilbert was


    behind the prison fire.¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Madalyn sneered, ¡°I¡¯m Gilbert¡¯s grandma, and


    he cares most about me. It was you who caused me to fall into aa, so Gilbert¡¯s hatred for you was


    obvious. He had beenpassionate toward you by setting you on fire.¡±


    ¡°You know very well that it wasn¡¯t me who caused you to fall into aa.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what? As long as Gilbert thinks it was you.¡± Madalynughed.


    Kisa felt a chill running up her spine. Judging by Madalyn¡¯s tone of voice, she apparently knows who


    exactly injured her, but she deliberately keeps it to herself and makes everyone think I have done it.


    She really hates me so much. But why?¡®


    ¡°The other day, Gilbert told me he had someone set fire to burn you alive in prison to avenge me, but I


    didn¡¯t expect you to have survived.¡±


    Kisa secretly clenched her hands and said nothing.


    Madalyn nced at her and sneered, ¡°But Gilbertter told me that even if you are still alive, it doesn¡¯t


    matter because he has thought of a better way to get back at you. Don¡¯t think, even for a moment, that


    Gilbert is interested in you simply because he has stayed at your ce these days. Let me tell you; he


    approached you, clinging to you, just so you would fall into his trap. The day you fall in love with him


    will be when your despair begins.¡±


    Listening to what Madalyn said, Kisa was filled with grief and anger. She tried to hide her emotions and


    smiled at Madalyn. ¡°What a coincidence! Gilbert deliberately approached me and treated me well to


    trick me into falling in love with him and then taking revenge on me. I have been keeping him at arm¡¯s


    length, ying hard to get with him, and even asionally, flirting a bit with him to trick him into falling


    in love with me and then taking revenge on him. It seems we are both thinking of the same thing.¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Madalyn scoffed angrily.


    Kisaughed sardonically. ¡°Do you mean it is okay for Gilbert to get back at me in such a dirty way, but


    I¡¯m not allowed to cheat on his feelings?¡±


    Madalyn red at her. After a long while, she suddenly let out a sinister smile. ¡°Well, it depends on


    which of you falls for it first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint you and Gilbert because the man I love is never him.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°That is the rule of the game; whoever falls in love first loses, and the one who never parts with their


    emotions will never fall into this kind of emotional trap. I have never loved and will never love Gilbert, so


    this kind of trap won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Madalyn sneered, ¡°You are in love with Jensen, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who I am in love with has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But I remember you told me many years ago that you loved Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I lied to you because I wanted to be the wife of GK¡¯s CEO. Would you have forced him to marry


    me had I not lied to you? I think I have you to thank for my marriage to Gilbert.¡± Kisa said these words


    that


    were against her feelings to agitate Madalyn. But strangely, Madalyn was unruffled and poured the tea


    down her throat. Kisa respectfully refilled her cup. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., is that why you asked me toe


    here today?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 473

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 473


    Chapter 473 Thanks for Being Here


    ¡°What else do you want to hear if not this?¡± Madalyn said.


    Kisa shook her head and let out a half smile. ¡°Thank you for telling me this. At first, I only suspected


    Gilbert. But now I¡¯m dead sure that it was him after hearing what you said. Tell Gilbert I will take


    revenge, and I want an eye for an eye.¡±


    ¡°What a big mouth you have here. I will not let you hurt Gilbert even a bit. Also, Gilbert could have killed


    you back then, yet you are still ying this kind of rtionship game with him. Don¡¯t you feel


    disgusted? If you are capable, fight him squarely instead of ying this false rtionship game.¡±


    Kisa did not respond.


    Madalyn hissed and got to her feet. She held her cane and said in disgust, ¡°You should have died in


    your mother¡¯s womb and saved others the trouble.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously clenched her hands. The scene of her mother kneeling in the rain, yelling at her,


    came to mind. ¡®Why do you have to exist in this world? How much better it would be if you didn¡¯t exist!¡®


    ¡®Even my mom thought I shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. But what harm has my existence done to them?


    Why is no one willing to tell me? They me and dislike me, but no one knows that I¡¯m innocent and


    know nothing.¡®


    She bit her lower lip. As Madalyn pulled the door open, she could not help but ask, ¡°What harm has my


    existence done to you?¡±


    Madalyn stopped in her tracks, clutching her cane in anguish. After a long while, she took a deep


    breath and said, ¡°When it is time for you to know, you will know.¡± With that, Madalyn left.


    Kisa leaned back in her chair and looked at the wood carvings on the ceiling, her eyes welling up. ¡®I


    have done nothing wrong. Why do they all resent me so much? Even my mother asionally showed


    me her disgusted look. What have I done wrong?¡®


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., how are things?¡± Sharon rushed up to ask Madalyn as soon as she came back


    downstairs.


    Madalyn ignored her and handed George the recorder in her hand. ¡°Get someone to process this


    recording.¡±


    George looked in a predicament. ¡°Do we have to do this, Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    Madalyn frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you even listen to me anymore?¡±


    George quickly bowed his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mean that, then do as I say. It is not like I¡¯m going to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Mrs. Kooper Sr. isn¡¯t doing anything to that woman but just wants Gilbert to see that


    woman


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    for what she really is. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to help that woman.¡±


    George shot Sharon a look and asked Madalyn, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., are you returning to the Kooper


    residence now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you find someone to process the recording as soon as possible.¡±


    George nodded and helped Madalyn to walk outside. Sharon watched them leave, and when they were


    far away, she burst into hideousughter before walking upstairs.


    ¡°You b*tch, I will p you!¡± Sharon cursed and raised her hand to p Kisa in the face as soon as she


    pushed open the door. Kisa was quick in her reaction, and she got up at once. The next thing Sharon


    knew was a p across her face, and her hand froze in the air.


    Kisa took two steps back and looked at Sharon with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood. Thanks foring


    over to be my punching bag.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 474

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 474


    Chapter 474 That is Karma


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Sharon was so angry that her body was shaking.


    ¡°I feel a lot better after pping you,¡± Kisa mocked.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Sharon hissed, picking up the kettle on the table and sshing it at Kisa. The water was boiling


    hot, with steam rising as Sharon emptied it from the kettle. It would cause serious burns when the skin


    came into contact with it. Fortunately, Kisa had dodged in time, and the boiling water sshed onto the


    chairs in front of her and the wooden floor. Sharon was probably not careful as the boiling water


    scalded her. She immediately threw away the kettle and cried in pain.


    Kisa came out from behind the chair and saw Sharon nursing her hand, the back of which was red. She


    said sarcastically, ¡°That is karma, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sharon red at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were more sinister and vicious than anyone else, b8tch.¡±


    Kisa stared at Sharon expressionlessly and let her curse all she wanted.


    ¡°Why did you tell others about our abduction?¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment, then realized what Sharon meant. Sharon was probably talking about


    the incident where she peed in her pants in fright. Kisa folded her arms in front of her chest and


    sneered, ¡°If our positions were swapped, you would have taken a loudspeaker and announced such a


    scandal of mine to the world. What right do you have to hurl usations at me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Sharon was furious. ¡°I know. You are jealous that Gilbert saved me. Since Gilbert could


    set fire to you and the illegitimate child in your womb five years ago, he has not the slightest feelings for


    you. You can stop trying to seduce him. But I really feel sad for you. You still have hope for the man


    who has ruthlessly burned you and your baby in prison. How would you face your dead child?¡±


    Kisa listened to what Sharon said, her face expressionless. But she had a gut feeling that something


    was wrong, wondering why Madalyn and Sharon repeatedly emphasized that Gilbert was the one who


    was behind the prison fire. The more they spoke about that, the more abnormal Kisa felt. A thought


    came to mind, and she said to Sharon, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr. also told me that Gilbert was behind the prison


    fire, and I believed it. But now that you are repeating it, I¡¯m a little suspicious.¡±


    Sharon frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I suddenly think that the person behind the prison fire was not Gilbert but you.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face copsed, and she shook her head vigorously. ¡°Stop framing me for that. I know you are


    lying to yourself, refusing to believe that Gilbert was cruel and heartless to you. Heh, you are really a


    pitiful and pathetic woman.¡± With that, she grabbed her handbag and ran out in a huff, not bothering to


    continue arguing.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa sat back in her chair with a frown. She was just testing Sharon on purpose. Seeing her panicked


    reaction, she was even more suspicious that Sharon was involved in the fire. ¡®If Gilbert was behind it,


    why did Madalyn tell me about it? In fact, Madalyn is so disgusted with me she cannot wait for Gilbert


    to take revenge on me. So why would she tell me all those secrets? It seems like Madalyn was telling


    me those things on purpose. But what was her intention?¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 475

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 475


    Chapter 475 Re-encountering Howard


    She rubbed her aching temple and cautioned herself to stop guessing. Besides, Jensen had already


    found the mystery man who had saved her; in time, she could learn something from him. She would not


    take what Madalyn had said seriously, but she would notpletely rule out Gilbert¡¯s suspicions,


    either. She would wait and see how things would unfold, eventually.


    To clear her mind, Kisa did not return to her ce immediately but wandered along the road. It was


    almost four 4.00 pm when Kisa texted Lea to help her pick up the three children. She did not know


    when Gilbert would take Andrew and Ada back to the Kooper family. Since they had been with her for


    over two months, she would feel sad if they left.


    The air was cool today, with no wind and clouds. Leaves covered both sides of the street, making the


    scenery deste. Kisa pulled her cor closer as she walked silently along a quiet trail full of leaves.


    Suddenly, someone ran out of a courtyard and hugged her tightly, shocking her. Before she knew what


    had happened, two more figures rushed out of the same courtyard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back in. I don¡¯t want to be locked in. You guys go away, go away¡­¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The voice sounded familiar. Kisa frowned and looked over, only to find that it was Howard. She had not


    seen Howard for a long time. He had gained a little weight and no longer had that fake gentle smile on


    his face. Now he looked a little childish. Kisa looked and found that next to her was the side door of a


    mental hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did he scare you?¡±


    One staff member apologized to Kisa, and the other came up, wanting to pull Howard away. But


    Howard grabbed at her arm, unwilling to let go no matter how hard the staff member pulled him.


    Kisa¡¯s arm hurt and reddened from Howard¡¯s sp. She helplessly said to the staff, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll


    handle it.¡± Then Kisa said gently to Howard, ¡°Why won¡¯t you go back in?¡±


    Howard shook his head vigorously. ¡°It is not fun inside. It is not fun at all.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go in with you, and we can y.¡± Kisa thought briefly and said, ¡°How about ying


    superstars?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Howard jumped up and down with joy. ¡°I like superstar games. I want to y it.¡±


    And so Kisa sessfully coaxed Howard back into the mental hospital. But just as she was about to


    leave, Howard grabbed her again.


    ¡°You said you were going to y superstars with me. You shouldn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Kisa could do nothing about him and said, ¡°Fine, fine. You are a superstar. Look, there is a stage there.


    Go up there and perform. I will be your audience, okay?¡±


    Howard immediately climbed onto the stage and started acting and talking to himself. Kisa could not


    understand what he was saying. She just pped her hands and cheered. Suddenly, Howard pointed


    to a TV screen andughed, ¡°Haha¡­ I know that woman. I tied her upst time, and she was so


    scared that she peed in her pants. Haha¡­ Her acting skills are not as good as mine. She peed in her


    pants, haha¡­¡°) Kisa looked to the side and was surprised to see a 40¨Cinch LCD TV mounted on the


    wall next to her. She did not notice it at first because the volume was too low. Howard kept pointing at


    Sharon on the TV and saying that Sharon had wet her pants.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 476

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 476


    Chapter 476 I Like This One Best


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa suddenly understood. ¡®No wonder Sharon¡¯s embarrassing story about wetting her pants is all over


    the Inte.¡®


    The sky quickly darkened this early winter and was alreadypletely dark by 7.00 p.m. when Gilbert


    arrived at the Kooper residence. The living room was well¨Clit. As he walked in quickly, he was relieved


    to see Madalyn sitting on the couch. He walked over. ¡°Grandma, are you all right?¡±


    Madalyn grunted while holding her cane in her hand. ¡°You are back atst. How long has it been since


    you have been back to this house? I think that woman has held you spellbound.¡±


    Gilbert had no words when he saw his grandmother so angry. ¡°Grandma, next time you want me to


    come back, you can tell me directly. Why do you always have to lie that you are sick? It is ominous to


    curse yourself like this.¡±


    ¡°Tell you directly?¡± Madalyn was furious at the mention of this. ¡°When have you ever listened whenever


    I asked you toe back? Would you havee back if I hadn¡¯t cursed myself like that?¡± As Gilbert


    loosened his tie and sat down on the couch across from her, Madalyn frowned in distaste. ¡°When will


    your fashion sense improve? You are the only one who wears a dark red tie with an ink¨Cblue suit. It is


    awful. Throw that tie away. It has a terrible color.¡±


    Gilbert kneaded his tie and shook his head. ¡°No, I like this one best.¡±


    Madalyn rolled her eyes. ¡°It is really awful. Ask George.¡±


    George giggled. ¡°I¨CIt looks alright, as long as Mr. Kooper likes it.¡±


    Madalyn shook her head in disdain and then stopped dwelling on the tie. She ordered the maid to


    serve Gilbert a bowl of soup.


    Gilbert leaned back leisurely on the couch. ¡°Grandma, did you call me back tonight for something?¡±


    Madalyn was agitated again. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you back even if there is nothing? Isn¡¯t this your home?¡±


    Seeing that his grandmother was so offended, Gilbert got up and went behind her, giving her a


    shoulder massage while saying with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I will feel bad if you fall sick


    because of anger.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t know that you still cared about me,¡± Madalyn grumbled, but her eyes were all smiles.


    ¡°Of course, I care about you, Grandma. You are the closest person in the world to me,¡± Gilbert said.


    George looked on and was filled with emotion, happy that Madalyn and Gilbert were fine after so many


    things had happened. Thinking about Kisa and what happened today during the day, George could not


    help but feel a bit sad.


    ¡°I met with Kisa today,¡± Madalyn suddenly said.


    Gilbert suddenly paused halfway through his massage. ¡°Why did you see her all of a sudden?¡± His


    voice unconsciously tensed up.


    ¡°Heh. Don¡¯t be so nervous. I did nothing to her. I just tested her out.¡±


    Gilbert frowned. He disliked the word ¡®test¡®. After all, it contained too much distrust. ¡°Why did you test


    her for no good reason?¡±


    Madalyn was not too happy upon hearing the displeasure in Gilbert¡¯s tone. ¡°I have only tested the


    woman a bit, and he shows me that expression. He really cares about her.¡® Not only was she not


    happy, but she was also worried. Now, no matter how she looked at the rtionship between Gilbert


    and Kisa, his


    grandson was obviously the one who was more deeply in love.


    She looked at George. ¡°yback the conversation between Kisa and me today for Gilbert to hear.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 477

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 477


    Chapter 477 Falling for Her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Gilbert looked tense. ¡°Grandma, what do you want to do again?¡±


    Madalyn held back her anger. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. Just letting you see that woman¡¯s true


    character.¡± After saying this, she was still disgruntled. ¡°You think I will harm you?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said nothing.


    George put a recorder on the coffee table With the button turned on, Kisa¡¯s voice came out from the


    recorder at once.


    ¡°I have been keeping him at arm¡¯s length, ying hard to get with him, and asionally flirting a bit to


    trick him into falling in love with me and then taking revenge on him.¡±


    ¡°The man I love is never him.¡±


    ¡°But I remember you told me many years ago that you loved Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I lied to you because I wanted to be the wife of GK¡¯s CEO. Would you have forced him to marry


    me had I not lied to you? I think I have you to thank for my marriage with Gilbert.¡±


    Gilbert listened quietly to the conversation on the voice recorder, his face unusually calm.


    Madalyn thought he did not believe it and eagerly said, ¡°You should recognize that woman¡¯s voice. I


    didn¡¯t lie to you, nor did I y any tricks. These are her own words. I recorded the conversation to let


    you understand she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you brought a voice recorder to meet her because you expected her to say these words,


    didn¡¯t you?¡± Gilbert asked indifferently with his arms crossed.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Madalyn was offended. ¡°Are you saying that I set her up just for her to


    say this?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing.


    Madalyn was so exasperated she stomped her cane on the floor. ¡°Well, Gilbert, when was thest time


    you doubted me for that woman? I would give up my life for you. How could¡­ how could you doubt


    me?¡± Madalyn said, crying with aggrievement.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, apologize quickly to Mrs. Kooper Sr. She did this for you. In this world, anyone can harm


    you, but not Mrs. Kooper Sr.,¡± George said,


    Gilbert got up and put his arm around Madalyn¡¯s shoulders. He believed his grandmother would not


    harm him, as she was the person he loved most. ¡°Come on, Grandma. I didn¡¯t doubt you. I was wrong


    to say that.¡± He coaxed her in a soft tone.


    Madalyn said indignantly, ¡°I brought the voice recorder to test her love for you, but it turned out to be


    what you just heard¨Cshe never loved you. In the end, it is also my fault. Had I not trusted her and


    forced you to marry her, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her and been unable to extricate yourself. This is


    all my fault.


    Madalyn sounded remorseful and regretful toward the end of the sentence.


    Gilbert could not bear to see his grandmother ming herself and said in a deep voice, ¡°It is not your


    fault. I would have married her even if you hadn¡¯t forced me to.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked sadly at her grandson, who never showed his


    emotions.¡± So, you were already interested in her at that time?¡± I should have known it! My grandson


    has been the most stubborn¨Cno one can force him to do what he doesn¡¯t want to. What should I do


    now? My grandson has fallen for that woman.¡¯


    Gilbert gently patted Madalyn¡¯s shoulder and suddenly got up. ¡°Okay, Grandma. It¡¯ste. You get some


    rest.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Madalyn anxiously asked as she saw him heading out. ¡°Are you going to find


    that woman again?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 478

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 478


    Chapter 478 Sticking it to the End


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Madalyn was about to say something more, but Gilbert had already walked out, leaving Madalyn


    holding her cane in grief. ¡°George, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., let him be. You know he is headstrong and will stick it to the end when he loves


    someone. So why break them up?¡±


    Madalyn shook her head and said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Had that thing never happened, I could


    have agreed to them being together. Now that the thing is standing between them, it will kill Gilbert


    when he finds out the truth, and that pain is no less than being separated from that woman. So I can


    only try to prevent them from being together now.¡±


    George was still none the wiser. ¡°Which thing are you talking about, Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    Madalyn waved her hand and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to mention the past, but Gilbert


    should never be with her in this life.¡±


    George sighed sadly.


    When Gilbert heard the recorded conversation on the voice recording, he might look calm on the


    outside, but deep down inside, he had taken it all in. ¡®The man she loves is never me. Heh! Then who is


    the person she has always loved? Jensen?¡¯ It did not matter if his grandmother set up the conversation


    to be recorded. He was determined to ask Kisa himself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After having a shower, Kisa felt less exhausted. Howard had gone insane, not recognizing who she


    was. Though he had lost his mind, he still had an obsession with bing a superstar, insisting she


    ys the superstar game with him for hours, which really exhausted her. She finished her shower and


    just got out of the bathroom when her phone rang. It was Jensen calling, She dried her hair a bit, then


    rushed to answer the phone.


    ¡°Kisa, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No. The drama is a wrap, so I¡¯m quite free these two days,¡± Kisa said.


    Jensen was silent for a bit and then said, ¡°I¡¯m back from a business trip, and I¡¯m at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Really, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Hearing the joy in Kisa¡¯s voice, Jensen said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of asking you toe to pick me up. Is it


    convenient for you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Lea is here today. She can look after the children.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, a smile inadvertently broke out on his face. Mia nced at Jensen and


    said sarcastically, ¡°Really? Shaun came early to pick you up. He has been waiting for you here for over


    two hours. Do you have to ask her to pick you up?¡±


    Jensen took off his sses, kneaded his forehead, and said to Shaun, ¡°Take Miss Fallon back home.¡±


    ¡°Aye.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mia was enraged. ¡°I know. You just want to be alone with that woman. But don¡¯t forget, she is


    Gilbert¡¯s woman, and they have been spending time together all this while. You-¡±


    ¡°Let me drive you home, Miss Fallon.¡± Shaun hurriedly brought Mia, tugging at Mia when he saw


    Jensen¡¯s


    darkened face.


    Mia was so exasperated that she took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t care about you anymore. You can


    wait here if you want.¡± After Mia finished, she dragged Shaun away in a huff.


    Shaun quickly looked back at Jensen. ¡°We are leaving now, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Jensen nodded with his eyes closed. In the lounge, he leaned against the seat with a sentimental look


    on his face. Mia was right. He purposely asked Kisa to pick him up to spend quality time alone with her.


    The night in the early winter was chilly. Kisa wore a long, lightweight down jacket and a white woolen


    hat. When she was about to leave the house, she suddenly saw the new scarf she had bought on the


    couch. After thinking for a second, she took it with her.


    Gilbert had just arrived downstairs when he saw Kisa walking out of the lobby.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 479

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 479


    Chapter 479 Let Me Hug You For a While


    Even if Kisa covered herself from top to toe, Gilbert could recognize her instantly. ¡®The weather has


    turned colder. Where is she going at this hour?¡® While he was thinking, Kisa got into her car and drove


    off. With no time to think, Gilbert turned the car around and followed her.


    It was almost 9.00 pm, and there were still many people and cars on the street.


    Gilbert was following Kisa¡¯s car closely, afraid to lose her. After about half an hour, Kisa¡¯s car drove


    toward the airport. It puzzled Gilbert. ¡®Why is she going to the airport at this hour? Is she going to


    another city to attend some event? If she is going to an event, why isn¡¯t her assistant following her?¡® He


    followed her into the parking area of the airport. Kisa got out of the car and went straight toward the


    arrival hall. She also made a phone call while walking. Gilbert frowned. ¡®Is sheing to pick up


    someone? Is the person that important for her to pick him up personally at this hour?¡® Suppressing his


    curiosity, he hurriedly got out of the car and followed her.


    ¡°Jensen!¡±


    With the location Jensen had told her, Kisa finally found him in the lounge on the second floor. Jensen


    checked his watch. ¡°You arrived pretty fast.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I had to be quick to pick you up.¡± Kisa chuckled and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell


    me when you were boarding the ne so that I could have picked you up earlier and you wouldn¡¯t have


    had to wait?¡±


    ¡°It is okay. That is fine.¡± While speaking, he suddenly got up and took her in his arms.


    Kisa froze. ¡°Jensen, you¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°It has been a long time. Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    Kisa nodded stiffly. She felt Jensen was a bit strange when he returned from this trip.


    Not far away, Gilbert red at the two embracing each other, his fists clenched at his side. ¡®Heh! So


    she is here to pick up Jensen. No wonder! Look at them. They look like a pair of lovers who have been


    separated for a long time and can¡¯t wait to embrace each other. The person she loves is never me.


    Even if Grandma had those words recorded by setting Kisa up, they were all genuine. The one she


    loves is never me but Jensen.¡®


    ¡°Jensen, have you had dinner?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jensen reluctantly let go of Kisa and smiled. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat together. I have not eaten either.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jensen smiled gently.


    As the two of them were walking out of the airport, Kisa suddenly remembered the scarf she had put in


    her handbag and hurriedly took it out. ¡°Now that the weather has turned cold, and the night is chilly, put


    this scarf on.¡± She tiptoed and wrapped the white scarf around Jensen¡¯s neck.


    Jensen looked down and rubbed the white scarf with a smile. ¡°Did you knit it?¡±


    Kisa quickly shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I can knit a scarf too, but I¡¯m not very good at it. Do you


    want it? If so, I will knit one for you when I have time. It is not difficult anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    In the distance, Gilbert took off the tie around his neck andughed self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡®She is so


    thoughtful of giving a scarf to Jensen, but she wouldn¡¯t even help me pick out a tie. This is the


    difference between us, and even this tie was chosen only because I forced her to. To think I still


    treasured it and


    wore it every day. Now, it is ironic to think about it.¡® He narrowed his eyes and threw the tie into the


    trashcan.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 480

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 480


    Chapter 480 I¡¯m No Saint Either


    Kisa drove Jensen to a restaurant serving Lyonnaise cuisine. She unbuckled her seat belt and smiled


    at Jensen. ¡°The food in this restaurant is good. Gilbert took the kids and me here once before. You can


    try it.¡± Jensen smiled. ¡°Good, I like Lyonnaise cuisine.¡±


    Kisa smiled and got out of the car. ¡°Did you have a pleasant trip?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Gilbert watched quietly as the two walked into the restaurant together, his grip on the steering wheel


    tightening.


    Kisa had reserved a private room. She took off her mask, took a deep breath, and sighed. ¡°This is


    much morefortable.¡±


    Jensen looked at her with amusement. ¡°It is tiring to be an artist, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It is alright. Fame and inconvenience always go hand in hand.¡±


    Jensen smiled and looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡°By the way, I have watched the premiere of your


    drama. It has a high viewership, rating, and great public praise. Kohen is pleased with your


    performance.¡± Kisa was relieved upon hearing what Jensen said, but she remained modest. ¡°I¡¯m d I


    didn¡¯t let you guys down.¡±


    ¡°In contrast, GK¡¯s drama had a poor showing. I think GK will lose a lot of money this time. You have


    dealt a heavy blow to Gilbert this time. Are you happy?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kisa nodded her head. Of course, she could not be happier, as her drama had be a hit. Not only


    did she live up to the expectations of those who helped her, but she could also get back at Sharon and


    Gilbert.


    The food was served. Kisa had ordered a bottle of red wine for Jensen. He poured a ss for himself


    and smiled at her. ¡°I drink to you. Congrattions on the sess of the drama.¡±


    Kisa quickly poured herself a ss of juice. ¡°I have to driveter. I¡¯ll just have a ss of juice instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, ke is doing fine at my ce, so you don¡¯t have to worry, but if Miss Fallon wants to take


    him home, she can pick him up anytime.¡±


    Jensen looked at her. ¡°What do you think of ke?¡±


    ¡°ke¡­¡± Kisa smiled at the mention of the boy. ¡°He is very obedient and very respectful. I like him very


    much.¡±


    Jensen nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d that you like him.¡±


    ¡°His thoughtfulness really shows sometimes. He¡¯s so sensible that it is heartbreaking. I have often


    wondered how his parents could bear to abandon such a good child.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s eyes were downcast as he forced a smile. ¡°Maybe his parents had no choice.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think they should abandon their child, no matter what. It is a good thing ke met you and


    Miss Fallon. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what would have happened to him when he was so small.¡±


    A touch of self¨Cdeprecation shed in his eyes, which were still downcast. ¡®In fact, I¡¯m no saint, either,¡®


    he said in his mind. ¡°Kisa, since you like ke so much, let ke stay at your ce for a few more


    days. Will he trouble you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Kisa quickly shook her head. ¡°ke is very helpful, often helping me with housework.


    Having him stay with us is no trouble at all. It is just that ke is staying at my ce for so long, and


    I¡¯m afraid Miss Fallon will miss him.¡±


    ¡°It is alright. Mia will miss him, but if ke likes to stay at your ce, Mia will respect his choice. The


    boy has never had any friends, and now he has Andrew and Ada as friends. So I hope he can spend


    more time with them. Who knows, his personality will slowly be more cheerful?¡±


    Kisa felt increasingly sorry for ke. She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about letting ke stay with me. I will


    take good care of him.¡±


    Jensen smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. I like the boy as much as you do.¡±


    The sad look in Jensen¡¯s eyes faded. ¡°By the way, the mystery man who saved your life hase to


    Calthon.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 481

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 481


    Chapter 481 Watching a Movie


    Kisa froze for a second, then slowly put down her cutlery and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is he?


    Can you¡­ can you arrange for me to meet with him?¡±


    Jensen hid the emotion in his eyes and said, ¡°He is here because of work and may be a little busy.


    Don¡¯t worry. He will meet you soon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Kisa was surprised. ¡°He will meet me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jensen nodded his head, picked up the cutlery, fetched her some pork ribs, and said, ¡°He is also


    a sessful investor. He told me he wanted to invest in a drama and wanted you to be the female


    lead. So he will meet you when the timees, both for business and private purposes.¡±


    Kisa nodded, somewhat curious about this mysterious person who saved her. But she was more


    curious about how Jensen had found him. She looked at Jensen. ¡°How did you know he was the


    mystery man who saved me back then?¡±


    ¡°He told me.


    Kisa became more and more curious. ¡°He told you?¡±


    Jensen was a bit amused seeing her surprised look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s eat, and I will slowly tell you.¡±


    Kisa smiled awkwardly and took a piece of pork rib.


    Jensen took a sip of wine, leaned back in his chair, and smiled at her. ¡°I was discussing business with a


    partner when I was introduced to a person named Mr. Tanner. He learned I was your manager, so he


    told me about the prison fire. Then I found out that it was he who saved you.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he save me?¡±


    She heard that the fire was so massive that the entire prison burned into ruins. Since the fire was so


    fierce, trying to save her from it must not be easy. She wondered what she had to do with Mr. Tanner


    from him to risk his life to save her.


    Seeing her doubts, Jensen said, ¡°You may ask Mr. Tanner the reason when you see him.¡±


    Kisa nodded, but because of the matter, she was a little absent¨Cminded.


    Jensen fetched her some more food and smiled. ¡°Come on, eat. If I had known it would affect your


    mood, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kisa forced a smile. ¡°I just have many questions in my mind, and I¡¯m eager to figure it out.¡±


    Jensen looked at her quietly for a long while, then suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Kisa was stunned and subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go watch a movie after dinner?¡±


    ¡°Watch a movie?¡± Kisa was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back from a business trip? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I just suddenly want to go watch a movie with you.¡±


    Seeing that Kisa said nothing, Jensen said again, ¡°But it is okay if you don¡¯t feel like going. We can go


    next time. Let¡¯s go home after dinner.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I can¡¯t sleep anyway, so let¡¯s watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°Great. I will check right now which movies are showing today.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa responded absent¨Cmindedly, still thinking about the mystery man.


    Outside the restaurant, Gilbert sat in his car, never stopping smoking. He red at the entrance of the


    restaurant, his eyes grim. He lost track of how long he had been waiting when the two finally came out


    of the restaurant. Even though Kisa was wearing a hat and a mask, he could still feel that she was in a


    good mood. ¡®Heh, when she was with me, she was always so reluctant and edgy. She can be so


    jubnt when she is with Jensen.¡® Gilbert repeatedly told himself that although the woman liked Jensen,


    she still had some affection for him. But seeing the difference between the woman¡¯s treatment of him


    and Jensen, he finally understood that he was only deceiving himself.


    The two soon drove away in their car. Gilbert ruthlessly stubbed out his cigarette and turned his car


    around to follow them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 482

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 482


    Chapter 482 Did You Think I Wouldn¡¯t be Angry?


    ¡®They are not going back home at all. They have only been apart for a short while, yet they are already


    so attached to each other.¡® Gilbert was mad at the thought of it.


    Finally, the car Gilbert was tailing stopped in front of a movie theater. Gilbert parked across the street


    and watched the two walking side by side into the cinema. They were like a couple in love, and it hurt


    his eyes to see this. ¡®She has never watched a movie with me. I didn¡¯t realize it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t


    like to watch movies, but she had to watch it with Jensen.¡®


    ¡°There is only one sci¨Cfi movie left at this point. Are you interested?¡± Jensen said after checking the


    movies on his phone. ¡°If we had arrived ten minutes earlier, we might have been able to catch a


    romance movie. If you don¡¯t feel like watching sci¨Cfi, we can just go for a walk along the riverbank.¡±


    ¡°Come on, since we are here, we will definitely watch it,¡± Kisa said with amusement. ¡°Besides, sci¨Cfi


    movies are great. I enjoy watching them.¡±


    ¡°That is great. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Jensen said, holding her back in a gentlemanly manner as they walked


    toward


    the cinema.


    Kisa looked at his gentle side face and felt it was heartwarming. She felt Jensen was considerate, like a


    big brother, making her feel extra reassuring and dependable.


    Gilbert saw Kisa¡¯s expression as she looked at Jensen, and he thought Kisa admired Jensen. Quietly


    watching the two enter the cinema affectionately, he punched the steering wheel and pulled his hair


    frustratedly, his knuckles covered in blood. ¡®Kisa, I really shouldn¡¯t have been too kind to you. Did you


    think I wouldn¡¯t get angry and do anything to you? Heh!¡® He let out a grim smile, his grave eyes looking


    terribly ruthless.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The next morning, Lea woke up at 6:30 a.m. and walked out of the room, still yawning with her mouth


    wide open. Before she could finish her yawn, a man sitting on the couch startled her. He was quiet, his


    eyes bloodshot, and his face sullen. The coffee table was cluttered with bottles of wine, and the air


    lingered with the choking smell of smoke. It would have been a disaster if the three children had seen


    this mess. She hurriedly opened all the windows and cleaned up the coffee table full of beer bottles and


    an ashtray. Lea felt the man was so intimidating that she almost dared not breathe. Her hands were


    shaking when she cleaned up the coffee table.


    After a long while, she nced at the ghastly¨Clooking man and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper, w¨Cwhat


    is wrong?¡± She felt it was strange. ¡®Aren¡¯t Mr. Kooper and Kisa getting along well all along? What


    happened that caused Mr. Kooper to look so gloomy and scary?¡® Seeing Gilbert leaning back on the


    couch and saying nothing, Lea warily said, ¡°I¨CI will go wake Kisa up.¡±


    After knocking several times on the door, there was no answer. But Lea could not stand to see Gilbert¡¯s


    terrible mood. Kisa was the only person who could handle the situation. ¡°Kisa, if you don¡¯t answer, then


    I wille in.¡± In desperation, she reached to open Kisa¡¯s room door without consent. She was


    stunned after she opened the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 483

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 483


    Chapter 483 Kisa Spent the Night with Jensen


    Kisa was not in her room. The bedding on the bed was neatly folded, and at a nce, it was clear that


    Kisa had stayed out all night. Lea wondered why Kisa had note home all night. When she thought


    of Kisa telling her she would pick up Jensenst night, she suddenly thought of something and


    eximed in surprise, ¡°No way. Kisa spent the night outside with Jensenst night?¡± After saying that,


    she realized she had made a blunder. She hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at Gilbert anxiously.


    But Gilbert did not pay any attention to her and just leaned back on the couch with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the three children came out of their rooms in tandem. Ada saw Gilbert on the couch and


    went over to him. ¡°Daddy, when did you get here?¡±


    Thinking that Gilbert was in a dark mood and afraid it might affect the children, Lea hurriedly pulled Ada


    over.


    Ada was puzzled. ¡°Auntie Lea, what is wrong?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°N¨CNothing. Your daddy just came over, and he is a little tired. So let¡¯s not disturb him. You guys go


    wash up, and once you¡¯re done, I will take you out for breakfast and then drive you to kindergarten,


    okay?¡±


    Ada nodded obediently but still looked at Gilbert with a worried face. ¡°Daddy looks exhausted.¡±


    Andrew took her hand. ¡°Then don¡¯t disturb Daddy. Let¡¯s go wash our faces and brush our teeth.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Watching Ada and Andrew go to the bathroom to wash up, Lea finally breathed a sigh of relief. But


    ke was still staring at Gilbert with an odd look on his face. Lea asked, ¡°What is wrong, ke?¡±


    ¡°Is Ma¡¯am still sleeping?¡±


    Lea was startled for a moment and said, ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s not wake her up, okay?¡±


    ke nodded and looked at Gilbert for a second before gingerly going to the bathroom.


    After Lea took all three children out, Gilbert slowly opened his eyes and released a terribly bitter smile.


    Kisa woke up with Jensen¡¯s jacket over her body. She rubbed her sore eyes and adjusted the seat


    upright. The morning sun was warm and dazzling. She pushed the door open, got out of the car, and


    saw Jensen sitting on a stone pier, not far away, smoking. Kisa took her jacket, walked over to him, and


    draped her jacket over him. ¡°It¡¯s chilly in the morning. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Jensen stubbed out his cigarette and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This scarf you gave me is very


    warm. I don¡¯t feel cold at all,¡± he said, and took off his jacket and draped it over her body. He then held


    her hand again with a smile. ¡°Look, my hand is warmer than yours.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s hand was indeed warm. Kisa said nothing more but asked, ¡°Are you going back now?¡±


    ¡°Well, I will go back after breakfast. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You haven¡¯t slept well. Go


    home and get some sleep.¡±


    Kisa nodded and turned around to go to the car. After watching the moviest night, she was getting


    more and more energetic and did not feel like sleeping at all. Jensen suggested they go to the river for


    a walk, and they ended up chatting in the car. They talked about everything, about their childhood,


    about what happened to each of them after they were separated when they were young. They talked


    almost all night until Kisa fell asleep.


    It was Jensen who drove them back.


    When they arrived at Kisa¡¯s ce, Kisa got out of the car and gave Jensen the jacket. ¡°You go home


    and


    get some rest too.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will let you know as soon as I hear from Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two smiled at each other and walked into the apartment lobby together. At this hour, the children


    were off to school. Kisa assumed no one was in the house.


    She entered the house, took off her down jacket, and headed for the bathroom.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 484

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 484


    Chapter 484 You¡¯re a Sore Loser


    The hot water washed over the body and rinsed away the fatigue. Feelingfortable, Kisa stood


    under the showerhead for a long time before turning off the water heater. Wrapping a towel around her,


    she went to the dressing mirror and picked up the hair dryer hanging on the wall to blow¨Cdry her hair.


    Her hair was so thick and long that it took a while to dry. Turning off the hair dryer, she tightened the


    towel around her body, opened the bathroom door, and walked outside.


    The house was quiet, perfect for sleeping, She yawned, picked up her phone, and leisurely headed to


    her room. Once inside, she first went to draw the ckout curtains. Once she drew the curtains, the


    room instantly turned dark. She turned around and fumbled to turn on the light beside the headboard.


    The light that was turned on shimmered in a soft, warm yellow light. She went to the closet, unwrapped


    the bath towel, and then searched through the cupboard for a robe. Suddenly, she heard the faint


    sound of someone breathing.


    She tensed up and looked around nervously. She was shocked to see someone standing by the door


    of the room. It was no one else but Gilbert. Reflexively, Kisa pulled a shirt to cover her body and red


    at him in annoyance. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out.¡± She had not seen him when she just came


    in, so she wondered when he came in. He was like a ghost.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Gilbert ignored her exasperation and walked toward her. As he approached, Kisa got a good look at his


    face, which was grim with bloodshot eyes. He had obviously been drinking and reeked of alcohol, with


    a hint of menace.


    Kisa subconsciously stepped back. ¡°W¨CWhat is wrong with you?¡±


    Gilbert had been courting hertely, never getting angry with her, let alone looking so dreadful now.


    ¡®What is going on? Is it because my drama has beaten Sharon¡¯s and cost him a lot of money that he


    came after me? Thinking of this, Kisa said, ¡°I won fair and square. Sharon¡¯s drama is showing poorly


    because of her own issues. I didn¡¯t y any tricks behind her back. So you should ept defeat. Don¡¯t


    make me think you are a sore loser.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled, but it was colder than the frost in the winter. His bitterly sad eyes lingered on her


    body, making her shiver ufortably.


    She covered her important parts with her clothes and said furiously, ¡°Get out. We will talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°You spent the night out with Jensenst night. What have you done?¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was low and


    hoarse to the point of being intimidating.


    Kisa did not expect him to bring up Jensen out of the blue. She wondered how Gilbert knew about


    Jensen. While she was wondering, Gilbert suddenly grabbed her arm and yanked her hard, pressing


    her hard against the closet. The clothes covering her body fell off with a jolt. She tried to reach for it,


    but Gilbert held down her hands. In this position where Gilbert restrained her, Kisa only felt offended


    and embarrassed. Her face blushed, and her body was awash in shame. She red at the man in front


    of her with shame and anger. ¡°What is wrong with you again?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 485

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 485


    Chapter 485 You Are One Bad Woman


    ¡®He¡¯s crazy,¡® Kisa thought. ¡®He¡¯s getting angry for no reason.¡®


    ¡°Tell me, what did you and Jensen dost night?¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth and asked, his voice getting


    deeper.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. What are you getting so mad for?¡± Kisa replied, confused.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t do anything? Hah,¡± Gilbert sneered. Didn¡¯t you pick him up at the airport? Didn¡¯t you


    guys grab some food, watch a movie, and¡­ have sex?¡±


    ¡°You were stalking me?¡± Gilbert¡¯sst two words did not register in Kisa¡¯s head. All she could think


    about was that this man had followed her the night before. She was disgusted. ¡°Are you crazy? Why


    did you stalk me?¡±


    ¡°Why would you care if you guys really didn¡¯t have sex?¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°Sex? Is that what¡¯s all in that dirty mind of yours?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gilbert was trembling in anger, his hand almost breaking Kisa¡¯s wrist. Kisa was in so much


    pain. that she wanted to scream. She bit her lower lip and stared at the man in front of her. ¡°Whether


    you believe it or not, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that a lonely man and a widow, who have feelings for each other, spent the night


    together but didn¡¯t do anything naughty? Hah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe me or not, but we¡¯ve never been as nasty as you imagined us to


    be!¡± Kisa yelled angrily. However, Gilbert did not believe a word she said. The smell of alcohol and


    danger that emanated from his body made her feel unsettled.


    Kisa was imprisoned by his posture. All she wanted to do was escape. She struggled vigorously, trying


    to pull her wrist away as she yelled at Gilbert angrily, ¡°Let go of me! There¡¯s nothing between us


    anymore. Why are you still questioning me like this? Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, let me go. Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa¡¯s resistance and struggle annoyed Gilbert even more. His head was


    pounding, and his temples were throbbing. He felt like he was going crazy whenever he thought of Kisa


    being with Jensen.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve been very happy to have him on top of you, right?¡± He stared at her with bloodshot,


    animal- like eyes and asked. Kisa shook her head hastily. Although her heart was full of anger and


    resentment, she did not want to argue with him anymore. She knew that Gilbert was in a highly


    unstable state, especially because he was drunk. Anything she said would just agitate him. She looked


    at him in fear, and her voice became much softer than before as she said, ¡°Gilbert, please stop. Let me


    go¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really love Jensen that much?¡± Gilbert asked as tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°No,¡± Kisa quickly


    shook her head and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? If¡­ If you guys had been together from the start, I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be fighting


    for you like I am right now. But why did you have to mess around with me before getting it on with him?


    You are one bad woman, Kisa Becker.¡±


    Kisa was sad. She felt wronged. ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around with you, and I didn¡¯t get on with him. I didn¡¯t do


    anything,¡® she said, choking up.


    ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Gilbert sneered. ¡°I¡¯m hurt and battered because of you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡®I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been hurt and battered,¡® Kisa thought. Her wrist was still hurting in Gilbert¡¯s hand.


    She tried her best to lower her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Just let go of me first, okay?¡±


    Gilbert did not budge. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me, Gilbert. Please let go of me,¡± Kisa said as she bit her lower


    lip in pain. Gilbert loosened his grip slightly when he heard that, but he was still holding on to her wrist.


    It did not hurt that much anymore.


    At that moment, the phone Kisa had dropped on the ground suddenly rang.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 486

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 486


    Chapter 486 | Grant You Your Wish


    Kisa lowered her gaze and realized it was Jensen calling. ¡®He may be calling about the guy who saved


    my life,¡¯ she thought. She then unconsciously pushed Gilbert away and knelt to pick up her phone.


    However, when she was about to answer the call, he snatched the phone off the ground.


    ¡°Give me back my phone,¡± Kisa said as she tried to get it back.


    Gilbert looked at the caller ID and mocked, ¡°Look at yourself. Why are you so on edge about his call if


    there¡¯s really nothing going on between you two?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s because¡­¡± Kisa shut her mouth immediately after that. ¡®I cannot let him know about this.


    After all. I don¡¯t know who started the fire yet, and he¡¯s still a potential suspect. If he were the one


    behind all this, he would definitely cause trouble for the person who saved my life.¡®


    ¡°What? Why did you stop?¡± Gilbert¡¯s expression became colder when he saw that Kisa had stopped


    talking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to youter. Just give me back my phone first.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Gilbert let out a coldugh that made Kisa¡¯s spine shiver.


    ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t act like this. I won¡¯t answer his call. We can talk about it, okay? Just calm down first,


    okay?¡± Kisa said as she backed away in fear.


    ¡°Since you want to answer his call that much, then I will grant you your wish.¡± Kisa trembled when she


    saw the coldness in Gilbert¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll finally give up when he hears us moaning in


    pleasure?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa started to have a meltdown. ¡°You can¡¯t humiliate me like this!¡±


    Gilbert nced at her expressionlessly. He picked up the call and casually threw the phone onto the


    bed. Meanwhile, Kisa rushed over to the bed, wanting to hang up the phone. But before her hand


    touched the phone, Gilbert pushed her onto the bed with his body. Kisa hit him and desperately


    struggled to get Gilbert off, but the man was not in his right mind at that moment. He held her down and


    thrust his hips regardless of how much Kisa was squirming.


    Kisa bit her lips, trying hard not to make a sound.


    ¡°Come on, moan for me. How can he hear how much fun we¡¯re having if you don¡¯t make some noise?¡±


    Gilbert said maliciously.


    Kisa stared at him but stayed quiet. No matter how hard the man thrust, she remained silent. Her lips


    turned pale and bled from the biting, but she still would not utter a sound.


    Gilbert was angry, but he gained some sense back when he saw the tears pooling in Kisa¡¯s eyes. He


    softened his movements and reached out to wipe her tears, but Kisa turned away from him in disgust


    as her eyes filled with hatred.


    Gilbert withdrew his hand. He was no longer hesitant, nor did he pity Kisa one bit. All he did was feed


    into his lust. ¡®No matter what I do, I will never have a ce in her heart. Dominating over her is better


    than nothing. After all, she already hates me. It¡¯s fine if I make her hate me a little more,¡® he thought.


    When he was finished, his head hurt even more. He nced at the woman whose back was turned to


    him. He reached out to touch her but stopped halfway through the motion. After a long time, he


    withdrew his hand, got up, and walked to the bathroom.


    Kisa bit the back of her hand as her tears fell onto the pillow, leaving stains. ¡®It¡¯s always been like this.


    That man has never pitied or cared for me. All he does is bully me and humiliate me. I hate him. I really,


    really hate him!¡®T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she heard water running, she grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and walked slowly into


    the bathroom.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 487

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 487


    Chapter 487 He Still Lost The Bet


    Gilbert turned the tap on and washed his face with some cold water. He pressed his hands onto the


    sink as he looked into the mirror. He had a self¨Cdeprecating smile as a pair of bloodshot eyes stared


    back at him. ¡®What have I be? All this for a woman?¡® He felt a sort of sick satisfaction with what he


    had done to Kisa earlier, but he also deeply regretted his actions at the same time. ¡®I told myself I would


    never touch that woman like that again, but what did I just do?¡¯


    Gilbert¡¯s temples throbbed. He hit the sink irritably, adding a new wound to his already injured knuckles.


    Water was still dripping from his messy hair. He stared at the mirror for a long time before walking out


    of the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door mmed open. A fruit knife flew toward Gilbert at the speed of light. He


    did not dodge. Instead, he just watched the woman try to stab him with hatred stered across her


    face. It seemed like he was betting with himself that she would not actually be heartless enough to stab


    him in the chest. If I get this right, then there¡¯s hope for our rtionship. If I¡¯m wrong, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll


    just lose my life, he thought.


    When the tip of the knife pierced through his skin, heughed in a self¨Cdeprecating manner. Turns out I


    lost. I¡¯ve never won this bet, have I? I can¡¯t believe that she would actually be so cruel. But I guess


    grandma was right, I don¡¯t have a ce in her heart.¡¯


    The tip of the knife prated Gilbert¡¯s skin bit by bit. The pain he felt from his chest instantly spread


    throughout his body. He swayed unsteadily. Kisa let go of the fruit knife and quietly looked at the blood


    that was flowing out of his chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get out of the way?¡± Kisa asked as she smiled


    destely.


    ¡°Do you really want me to die that much?¡± Gilbert lowered his eyes, shook his head, and chuckled.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kisa replied without hesitation. Her face was expressionless.


    Gilbert was disappointed. He pulled the knife out of his chest, and more blood gushed out, staining a


    large area of his shirt red. He staggered up to Kisa and handed her the knife with blood all over his


    hands. ¡°Then stab me again. Deeper this time. If you¡¯re lucky, maybe I¡¯ll die instantly.¡±


    Kisa refused to take the knife, but Gilbert tried to force it into her hands. One was adamant in giving it,


    while the other did not want it. During their struggle, the knife fell, and the blood from the knife stained


    the wet floor red.


    Kisa started getting anxious when she looked at the blood. ¡°What? You¡¯re not trying to kill me now?


    Didn¡¯t you want me dead?¡± Gilbert sneered.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°If only I could get away with murdering you, then I would stab you a hundred times more.¡± The hatred


    behind her voice was impossible to ignore.


    Gilbertughed in disappointment. ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re not trying to kill me now. You¡¯re just afraid to


    go to jail.¡± After he finished, he stopped looking at her and staggered outside. Suddenly, a loud noise


    sounded. Gilbert seemed to have bumped into something. Kisa did not dare turn around. Instead, she


    just clenched her fists.


    It was not until she heard the sound of the front door opening and closing that she weakly fell to the


    floor. She looked at the blood¨Cstained fruit knife lying on the ground, hugging her knees in a fetal


    position as she burst into tears.


    For a moment, she hated Gilbert so much that she wanted to kill him andmit suicide afterward. But


    she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. As the knife pierced through his chest, she had felt frightened again,


    and her whole body was trembling. She hated how weak and helpless she was.


    As Gilbert staggered out of the apartment, he saw Jensen leaning against the opposite door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 488

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 488


    Chapter 488 You Have My Blessing


    Jensen was smoking a cigarette. There were many cigarette butts near his feet. Gilbert nced at him


    and chuckled, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡±


    ¡°You *sshole!¡± Jensen hit Gilbert in the jaw after he said that, but Gilbert did not dodge. He took the


    punch. and fell to the ground, battered. Jensen then threw the cigarette away, rushed over, and


    grabbed Gilbert by the cor. ¡°How could you treat her like that? There¡¯s really nothing going on


    between us!¡± said Jensen as he went for two more punches.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    Jensen was silent. He stared at Gilbert fiercely and thought, ¡®This is the first time I¡¯veid a hand on


    you. If you weren¡¯t my brother, I would kill you right here and now.¡®


    Seeing that he was not answering, Gilbertughed. There was a hint of sadness behind hisughter.


    ¡°You have my blessing, okay?¡±


    Jensen frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You have my blessing. You and her¡­ I wish¡­ I wish you a happy life together¡­¡± A huge smile was


    stered on Gilbert¡¯s face, but his eyes were filled with sadness. His lips were pale, and his gaze


    looked dead.


    Jensen stared at him intently and saw blood seeping through his suit. His heart sank. He hurriedly tore


    Gilbert¡¯s coat off and saw it was all red. ¡°What happened?¡± Jensen choked on his breath and asked.


    ¡°She wants me dead¡­¡± Gilbertughed as tears filled his eyes. ¡°You have my blessing, Jensen. You


    have my blessing¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital right now.¡± Jensen sounded tense. He quickly carried Gilbert and


    rushed to the lift. Jensen panicked as more blood gushed out of Gilbert¡¯s chest. He rushed him to the


    hospital as quickly as possible. When they arrived at the hospital, Gilbert waspletely unconscious,


    and he was sent to the emergency room.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Jensen leaned against the wall outside and waited. He looked calm on the surface, but underneath it


    all, he was feeling all sorts of pain. He took a deep breath and looked out the window to see the sun.


    When they were young, he and Gilbert loved lying under the warm winter sun. Gilbert had liked to draw,


    while he had liked to read. Once, he even secretly drew Jensen reading a book. Gilbert was very


    talented. His artwork was very realistic and still well¨Ckept by Jensen. But the past remained in the past.


    They could never go back to those peaceful and happy times again.


    Jensen had never wanted to hurt his brother. Even though he had some resentment and hatred toward


    him and wanted to take revenge against him and the entire Kooper family when he got back, he still


    wanted to save his younger brother at that critical moment.


    Madalyn rushed to the hospital immediately while George and Sharon tagged along. ¡°How is he


    doing?¡± Madalyn asked as soon as she saw Jensen.


    J


    ¡°They¡¯re still resuscitating him,¡± he replied and shook his head. Madalyn pursed her lips. It was heart-


    wrenching to see someone her age pretending to be calm in a situation of panic. George helped her to


    the chair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kooper Sr. Mr. Kooper will be fine.¡±


    Madalyn did not say a word. Her hands were tightly holding onto her cane. She had waited like this


    years ago when her son and daughter¨Cinw were sent to the emergency room, but they never came


    out alive. She lowered her head and tried to suppress her emotions.


    Suddenly, Sharon walked up to Jensen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 489

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 489


    Chapter 489 I identally Stabbed Him


    ¡°What happened, Jensen? How did Gilbert get hurt?¡± Sharon asked, but Jensen kept quiet.


    Sharon got angry and impatient, ¡°Well? Say something. How did he get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI identally stabbed him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way it was you,¡± Madalyn looked at him with her clouded eyes and said. ¡°You would never


    do anything to hurt Gilbert, let alone take his life.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s trust in Jensen formed a lump in his throat. He felt a little sad and self¨Cdeprecating. Then, he


    snickered, turned his gaze out the window, and remained silent.


    ¡°It must be that woman. Kisa¡¯s the one who stabbed Gilbert, right?¡± Sharon rolled her eyes and said


    angrily. Jensen did not reply, which then made Sharon even more sure of her suspicion. ¡°That woman


    is vicious. She messed with GK Pictures, and now she¡¯s trying to take Gilbert¡¯s life? I¡¯ll call her now and


    ask her why she did that. I¡¯ll call the police and have her arrested. This is murder we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Sharon said as she took out her phone to call Kisa.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, just when she was about to dial her number, Jensen snatched her phone away in an instant.


    CRACK!


    Her phone shattered as Jensen smashed it to the ground. Sharon was stunned. ¡°Jensen, you¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new pher, but don¡¯t you dare call Kisa or the police on her. If not, I¡¯ll smash every


    single phone you have.¡±


    Although Jensen had always been the gentle one, he was even more terrifying than Gilbert when he


    was mad. Sharon resentfully took two steps back and said, ¡°Jensen, that woman almost killed Gilbert.


    How can you still stand up for her? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s more important to you than your own brother.¡±


    Jensen looked at her and chuckled, ¡°Kisa¡¯s your sister, your biological sister. Don¡¯t tell me that a man is


    more important than your own sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon was at a loss for words. She was dissatisfied but did not dare say anything else to Jensen.


    She had always been afraid of him. Even though he had the best temper among them, Sharon was still


    scared of him for no apparent reason.


    ¡°How can those two things be the same? My sister is a vicious person. Even if I care about her, I can


    never protect her against my own morals, can I?¡± Sharon gritted her teeth and unwillingly said.


    Jensen sneered in disgust when he heard that. Sharon felt embarrassed. Seeing that Jensen would not


    be moved by her words, she decided to go to Madalyn.


    ¡°Grandma, this is the second time Kisa has stabbed Gilbert. She almost killed him thest time to save


    herself. You must not spare her this time. Otherwise, Gilbert would be dead¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Madalyn shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me. I will take care of this matter.¡±


    Sharon looked at her with a resentful look on her face. She did not dare make a sound, but her heart


    was full of rage. ¡®When I be the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO and a part of the Kooper family, I¡¯ll


    teach this old woman a lesson,¡® she thought.


    The four of them waited quietly outside the emergency room. After some time, the doors to the


    emergency room opened.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 490

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 490


    Chapter 490 He Is Not in Fatal Danger


    Madalyn hurriedly rose to her feet to meet him. Due to her impatient movements in addition to her older


    age, Madalyn almost fell from her stumbling footsteps. Fortunately, Jensen quickly held onto her.


    Madalyn anxiously asked the doctor, ¡± How is my grandson?¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s wounds are deep, and the new wound is right on the position of the old injuries with


    major blood loss. Thankfully, we were able to save him in time. He won¡¯t be in any life¨Cthreatening


    danger, but his body will be frail. He would need to recuperate for a while. ¡°Upon hearing the first half of


    the sentence, Madalyn almost fainted from all the panic.


    After hearing the final half of the statement, she finally let out a deep sigh of relief. Jensen¡¯s strained


    nerves also slowly rxed. Gilbert was immediately pushed out of the sick ward. His face was pale as


    paper and seemed to have no hint of vigor.


    Madalyn sat at the side of the sick bed, caressing the back of Gilbert¡¯s hand repeatedly. Her aging eyes


    were filled with distress.


    Jensen leaned by the window, watching quietly. His heart had a strange feeling, a little bit of jealousy


    and a little bit of envy. The only time that he could receive that warmth from Madalyn was when he was


    sick. Hence, during his childhood, he would frequently wish to get sick. Sometimes, he would crouch in


    cold water just to get ill.


    Thinking about it now, he felt that he was indeed pitifully petty then.


    George the butler nced at Gilbert and spoke to Madalyn,¡± Madam Kooper Sr., the master is fine. You


    can finally be at peace. In a moment, I will be handling the discharge procedures to allow him to


    recuperate at home. Besides that, I have informed Kelvin to let him check up on the young master


    again more thoroughly.¡±


    Madalyn nodded her hair while stroking Gilbert¡¯s forehead, ¡°Fortunately, Gilbert is fine. Otherwise, I


    wouldn¡¯t know how to bear it when I¡¯m at such an old age.¡±


    Seeing the few people deliberately not mentioning Kisa, Sharon was afraid Kisa would be free of


    me. She quicklyined to Madalyn, ¡°Honestly! Gilbert just walked through Hades¡® gates, but


    Kisa


    wouldn¡¯t even show her face here. From what I see, she intentionally wants to take Gilbert¡¯s life. If it


    was not for Jensen sending Gilbert to the hospital in time, I¡¯m afraid he would have died by Kisa¡¯s hand


    this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Ms. Case. The madam knows what she¡¯s doing regarding this issue. You should


    instead refrain from talking too much.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that Gilbert didn¡¯t deserve this. He had always protected that woman, but what did he get


    instead? Madam Kooper Sr¡­,¡± Sharon held onto Madalyn¡¯s arm and spoke angrily, ¡°This time, you


    have to punish Kisa heavily. You should not show her mercy so lightly this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already known,¡± Madalyn softly replied to her soundly but surprisingly was not


    cross. George the butler also felt puzzled since Madam Kooper Sr. had always deeply resent Kisa. Kisa


    had hurt the young master badly. She was supposed to be very angry. However, Madam Kooper Sr.


    was unusually calm. Seeing Gilbert not being in any life¨Cthreatening danger, Jensen stayed in the sick


    ward for a while and soon left. He did not look for Kisa but merely sent Kisa short messages ¨C He was


    not in life- threatening danger.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kisa sat by the bed like a puppet. She quietly looked at the contents of the message, her face without a


    trace of emotion. The curtains in the room were pulled tightly shut, and the room was pitch ck. The


    dim light from the cell phone on her face made her seem eerily frightened.


    She stared at the phone for a long time, then only she replied with a message. She only asked Jensen


    to fetch the three kids after school on time. She also requested Jensen to look after the three kids


    appropriately for the next two days. She turned off her phone andy on the bed after sending the


    messages. She covered her whole body under the sheets as if this act would make her feel safe.


    Gilbert was in aa for a day and night before waking up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 491

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 491


    Chapter 491 Already Heartbroken


    He woke up, and Kelvin was the first thing that caught his eye. Kelvin had both his hands in his pockets


    while leaning by the window.


    Seeing him awake, Kelvin could not help but mock him, ¡°Can¡¯t you take care of your body properly and


    let me have some fun out there for a few days?¡±


    Gilbert stared at the ceiling emotionlessly, without making a sound.


    If it wasn¡¯t for both his eyes that were opened wide, no one would have known he was awake.


    ¡°I heard your injuries were caused by Kisa stabbing you again?¡± Kelvin asked.


    Gilbert still did not make a sound.


    Kelvin eximed with a sigh and raised his feet to walk toward him.


    ¡°That woman and these injuries are truly destined for each other. I wonder if she would stab you at the


    same ce for the third time.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t.¡± He finally spoke. His voice was so gravelly that his ears would hurt.


    Kelvin quickly poured a cup of water for him. Yet when water was passed in front of him, he turned his


    head without a hint of gratefulness. Kelvin huffed angrily, ¡± If you don¡¯t want to drink it, fine then!¡±


    After a long pause, he continued to make fun of him,¡± How would you know if she wouldn¡¯t stab you in


    the same ce a third time. I¡¯m telling you, as long as you love her more and more profound than her,


    the one getting hurt will always be you. Actually, I used to be in favor of the two of you. But now, I think


    both of you should cut yourselves offpletely. I don¡¯t want to see you die young.¡±


    ¡°What Kelvin said is not wrong.¡± Madalyn suddenly pushed through the door walking in.


    She walked to the side of the bed while holding her cane. She then stared at her precious grandson


    dearly and spoke solemnly, ¡°If a woman can stab you twice in a row, that proves that she either has


    never kept you in her heart or is born cruel. I see that for both qualities, Kisa has them all. Do you still


    want to stay so


    stubborn?¡±


    Even though she really hated Kisa for hurting her precious grandson this time, this time was


    undoubtedly an excellent chance for her dear grandson to lose give up on Kisa. Hence, she would


    rather not fuss about Kisa this time and let her darling grandsonpletely get over her.


    ¡°I¡­ will not stay stubborn anymore,¡± Gilbert spoke calmly; his pale white face showed no emotion.


    Kelvin stared at him with furrowed eyebrows. He kept feeling that Gilbert had changed into another


    person after waking up this time. He chuckled, ¡°If you practice what you preach, then that¡¯s more like


    it.¡±


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll walk the talk.¡± Upon seeing the lifelessness and devastation in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, Madalyn


    felt pleased deep down.


    It seems this time Gilbert was definitely hurt by Kisa deep enough.


    Madalyn held onto Gilbert¡¯s hand and spokepassionately, ¡± If you can think this through, then it¡¯s


    all right. Grandma will introduce you to a betterdyter. She¡¯ll be better than that woman a hundred


    times more. By then, you¡¯ll get better and slowly forget about that woman.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± Madalyn did not expect Gilbert to actually agree. She felt happy deep down and said, ¡±


    Until then, we will fetch Ada and Andrew back. We¡¯ll live well together as a family. We won¡¯t mention


    that woman ever again, alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Seeing that her dear grandson would answer her in a well¨Cbehaved manner regardless of


    what she says. Madalyn looked at Kelvin ecstatically.


    But Kelvin¡¯s heart was slightly heavy. Gilbert was clearly dead inside. In this case, even if he was alive,


    Kelvin was afraid he was just a walking corpse with none of his former glory.


    ¡°Uncle, my aunt isn¡¯t at home?¡± Ada was unhappy today. Not only did she not get to meet Kisa today,


    but she also felt that her dad was acting weird.


    Jensen touched her tiny head and said, ¡°Your aunt is at home, but she is exhausted. She wants to rest


    for two days, so we should not disturb her ¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ada eximed.


    ¡°Then what about my daddy?¡± Andrew looked at him, ¡°Where did my dad go? Why didn¡¯t he fetch us


    today?


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Your daddy¡­¡± Jensen hesitated for two seconds and smiled, saying, ¡°Your dad is overseas on a


    business trip and will return in a few days.¡±


    Andrew nodded his head, but he also felt unhappy in his heart, ¡°Every time daddy goes overseas, he


    would tell my sister and me. This time he didn¡¯t say it. Did daddy forget?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too busy, Daddy might have no time. Don¡¯t think about it too much, Andrew. Eat your meal


    quickly.¡± Andrew pouted his lips and silently ate his meal. ke furrowed his brows and stayed silent


    for a while. He then suddenly dragged Jensen to a room¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 492

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 492


    Chapter 492 Take Good Care of Yourself


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± ke looked at Jensen, ¡°Did something happen to Uncle Gilbert and Aunt Kisa?¡±


    Jensen scrunched his brows thoughtfully, ¡± Why would you think that way?¡±


    ¡°In the morning, Uncle Gilbert wasn¡¯t acting right. His expression wasn¡¯t good. He also reeked of a


    strong booze smell. Besides, Aunt Kisa would be home every day, but she wasn¡¯t this morning.¡±


    Jensen was helpless. Without a doubt, this kid¡¯s mind was very sensitive.


    Generally, children at this age would not have noticed these details, but he caught them. He took ke


    by the hand to the side of the window and spoke to him earnestly, ¡°You should stop imagining these


    things. Your uncle and aunt are fine.¡±


    ¡°Then are they having a quarrel?¡± ke asked.


    Jensen kept quiet this time. ke looked at him, upset, ¡± Dad, I don¡¯t want Uncle Gilbert and Aunt Kisa


    to argue. I wish they could live together happily.¡±


    Jensen asked him with mixed feelings,¡± You really like them, right?¡±


    ke nodded his head heavily, ¡°They are my favorite people besides dad and mom. Dad, can you


    make my wishe true and let Uncle Gilbert and Aunt Kisa be together?¡±


    Jensen was quiet for a while and smiled lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Even though he was smiling, those words hid


    manyplicated emotions.¡±


    Kisa slept for two days and two nights non¨Cstop at home. When she woke up blurry, she was not sure


    what day it was. She only felt her heart lingering with heavy sorrow. She stared nkly wide¨Ceyed for


    quite a while. Then did she stretch out her hand to find the switch to turn on the wallmp?


    She got up to get out of bed. Her legs had a wave of ache and weakness, almost making her fall. She


    stood on the ground to limate for a long while, then proceeded to the window slowly. She pulled the


    curtains on the window open.


    It was a cloudy, rainy day. A cold rain drizzle created even more waves of depression within her heart.


    She leaned on the window and stared nkly at the gray¨Cwhite horizon. Her straight face showed a


    glint of cluelessness. After a while, she gently slumped down to sit. She picked up her phone on the


    bedside table and turned it on. She had slept for two days and two nights, but her phone did not show a


    message or a phone call.


    She chuckled a bit. It really felt like being isted from the world. ¡®This feeling is quite lovely,¡® Kisa


    thought.


    After thinking for a bit, she gave Jensen a call. Jensen quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°How is it? Are you feeling a bit better now?¡±


    Kisa spoke in a cheery tone, ¡± I¡¯m fine. What about the three kids, are they behaving themselves?¡±


    ¡°Very well behaved. You don¡¯t need to worry about them,¡± Jensen replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Kisa rubbed the cloth on her bedside table and spoke in a low tone, ¡°Did the mystery


    man who saved me send you any messages?¡±


    Jensen held tightly to the photo in his hand, and a glint of struggle shed between his brows.


    After a long time, he spoke sincerely, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kisa immediately sat her body straight,¡± What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He invited you to meet up next Saturday The time and venue have been set already¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will be there by then


    ¡°No problem, I will apany you on that day.¡±


    Mhm. Then if there are no problems, I will hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Kisa


    ¡°Mmm?¡±


    ¡°Never mind. You¡­ take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Finishing the call, Jensen slumped onto his office desk, exhausted.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He used his hands to support his forehead and stared intensely at the pictures on his desk. ¡®When the


    timees, you¡¯ll definitely hate me, right?¡® He thought.


    Shaun looked on from the side and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Boss, you don¡¯t need to be so guilt¨Cridden.


    You¡¯ve already helped her a lot. Besides that, you even saved her and the child in her womb. Even if


    one day she finds out that you did those things, I think she wouldn¡¯t me you and has no right to


    me you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 493

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 493


    Chapter 493 Introduce a Girl to Him


    Jensen twitched his lips in self¨Cmockery. The person with the most right to me him in this world was


    Kisa herself, because she was the only person besides his mother to have treated him well, but he was


    doing things that were harming her.


    In the Kooper mansion, Madalyn organized the servants to make a table full of delicious dishes. She


    even kept Kelvin and Gracie over for a meal at the Kooper residence.


    As for Sharon, when Gilbert was hurt those few days, she was always at the Kooper residence taking


    care of Gilbert. Hence during mealtimes, she would also be by the dining table. With the additional


    people, the Kooper house was a little livelier. However, this type of liveliness was still less cheerful


    without the sound of children.


    Madalyn spoke to Gilbert,¡± Your injuries are almost healed. In two more days, go fetch Ada and Andrew


    back. I¡¯ve missed them so much recently.¡±


    Gilbert lightly nodded his head.


    Sharon took the opportunity to say,¡± That¡¯s right, always throwing the kids at that woman is not the


    solution too. Who knows if Kisa can take good care of the kids.¡±


    Once Sharon said this, Madalyn got anxious again. She couldn¡¯t wait to bring the kids right then. She


    was just about to call for the butler, George. Kelvin quickly chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s wait two more days for


    Gilbert to recoverpletely. Then we let Gilbert fetch the kids. They might not be willing to return if we


    let George go there. I watched the two kids grow up, too; they are very stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam Kooper Sr. Kisa is attentive and takes good care of Ada and Andrew. If Ada and Andrew


    weren¡¯t livingfortably there or unhappy staying there, they would¡¯ve asked to return here earlier,¡±


    Gracie immediatelyughed while continuing the sentence.


    Sharon furrowed her brows andughed sarcastically,¡± How long have you and that woman known


    each other that you would know she was attentive? Heh, then you should tell me, from which part did


    you see her attentiveness?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s tone was slightly aggressive. Gracie¡¯s smile froze, and she hung her head without saying a


    word.


    Kelvin got angry and ced his cutlery down while huffing coldly at Sharon,¡± You should refrain from


    targeting my Gracie. If Gracie thinks Kisa is attentive, so what? However sloppy Kisa is, she would


    definitely be more attentive than you. You wouldn¡¯t have forgotten how you took care of Ada and


    Andrew five years ago, did you? Why would Andrew be sick every few days if it wasn¡¯t for


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon stuttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Madalyn shouted in a low voice frustratingly.


    your carelessness?¡±


    She gave a nce at Gilbert but saw Gilbert eating his meal emotionlessly. He was oblivious to their


    conversation. She sighed softly and said, ¡± Then we will wait for Gilbert to healpletely, then Gilbert


    will fetch the kids home.¡±


    Kelvin huffed at Sharon in a cocky manner. Sharon got angered and gritted her teeth in silence. At that


    moment, Madalyn suddenly spoke to Gilbert, ¡°Gilbert, I have an old friend. Her granddaughter is the


    same age as you. She was always overseas before this. Recently, she came back. I just met her two


    days ago. The girl is not bad, courteous, and beautiful.¡±


    Hearing this, Sharon thought in her mind,¡® That¡¯s not good.¡¯ She gripped her cutlery tightly as rage filled


    her heart. This old hag wouldn¡¯t be introducing girls to Gilbert, is she?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sure enough, she heard Madalyn continue to speak to Gilbert,¡± You seem to have your injuries healed


    just about right. How about you meet the girl tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert replied without hesitation.


    Madalyn felt happy and said immediately. The girl is truly nice and doesn¡¯t mind that you have two kids.


    If the both of you see eye to eye, then try to mingle properly. If it seeds, you should get married by


    theing year.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gilbert answered.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 494

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 494


    Chapter 494 He Knows the Truth


    Gilbert drank his bowl of soup and replied softly. Madalyn was ecstatic beyondpare and quickly


    poured another bowl of soup for him.


    But Sharon grew restless and spoke to Madalyn, worried,¡± This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. Gilbert was


    just hurt by that woman. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too much of a hurry to introduce a girl to him immediately


    right now? Why don¡¯t we let Gilbert settle down before discussing it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Kelvin suddenly chuckled, ¡± His type of condition requires a new


    rtionship to wash away the sorrow in his heart. If this new rtionship works out, I believe Gilbert


    will definitely cheer up very quickly. In the future, he would be more and more joyful.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­,¡± Madalyn repeatedly nodded, ¡°What Kelvin said is reasonable, so Gilbert, you must meet up


    with the girl tomorrow. I will give you the time and venueter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Regardless of what Madalyn was saying or even what anyone said, Gilbert would always


    answer with no expression, like a soulless puppet.


    Madalyn was so overly happy that she did not notice his unusual behavior. Kelvin, however, was


    worried sick. This was not a good sign. He shook his head and sighed,¡® I hope that Gilbert is only


    depressed for the moment¡­ Please don¡¯t ever truly let your heart die.¡±


    Sharon was still upset about the issue of Madalyn introducing a girl to Gilbert. Hence, when mealtime


    ended, she followed Madalyn to the backyard. Madalyn naturally knew what Sharon was thinking in her


    mind.


    She watered the flowers by herself while ignoring Sharon.


    In the end, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam Kooper Sr., why are you so eager to introduce a


    partner for Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wish for Gilbert toe out of his sorrow as soon as possible?¡± Madalyn asked back.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that why you want to introduce another woman to him?¡±


    Madalynughed in mockery,¡± Not introduce another woman to him? You wouldn¡¯t think I would let you


    live with Gilbert for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Why can¡¯t I?¡± Sharon asked.


    Madalyn sneered, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare let a murderer who wants to kill me be together with my precious


    grandson.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed drastically,¡± Madam Kooper Sr., you¡­ you must¡¯ve made a mistake. The


    one who wants to kill you has always been Kisa, no?¡±


    Madalyn chuckled lightly. She absently watered the flowers,¡± You really thought I wouldn¡¯t know the


    murderer who caused me to be in a vegetative state?¡±


    Sharon was sacred till her face was pale white. She smiled stiffly, ¡± Madam Kooper Sr., you¡­ you¡¯ve


    must¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not yet senile,¡± Madalyn turned around to face her, ¡± Back then, it was you who kicked


    me down the stairs.¡±


    Not far away, Gilbert stood stiffly by the corner. He pulled the corner of his lips in a fake smile. His eyes


    were filled with self¨Cmockery and sadness. After a while, he silently turned around and left.


    Sharon had already slumped to the ground, scared, ¡± You¡­ you¡­ since you already knew, why did


    you


    use Kisa of hurting when you woke up?¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°I have my own reasons, and they are irrelevant to you.¡±


    Sharon quickly kneeled before her, her voice trembling,¡± Madam Kooper Sr., I beg of you, I beg of you


    to not tell this incident to Gilbert. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose back then. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Madalyn sneered, ¡± As long as you stay well¨Cbehaved and don¡¯t be a nuisance, I naturally will not tell


    Gilbert about this incident.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll definitely behave,¡± Sharon nodded repeatedly.


    Madalyn asked again,¡± Then do you think my introducing a partner to Gilbert is correct?¡±


    ¡°Correct, what you suggested is correct,¡± Sharon answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; you can stand up now. The weather is getting colder and colder. I will be heading back


    into the house to rest,¡± Madalyn finished speaking and nced at Sharon in disdain. Then only she


    entered back into the house.


    Sharon pulled at the grass on the ground, grief¨Cstricken. She had worked so hard to remove that


    wench, Kisa, but it wasn¡¯t done so another woman could take her sess from her. If the woman


    beside Gilbert could not be her, then no one can be the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO.


    She deviously squinted her eyes and suddenly pulled out her cell phone to call Kisa.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 495

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 495


    Chapter 495 Invite For A Meal


    Kisa had not stepped outside of the house for many days. These days, her phone had surprisingly not


    rung. Besides sleeping, she would eat for the whole day and be starting to be more and more unwilling


    to socialize with people.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    That night, Jensen brought the kids over. The kids were happy to see her, and Kisa showed a long-


    awaited smile. Jensen even bought a lot of cooking materials over.


    When the kids arrived, her mood was instantly better, and she carried the vegetables to the kitchen to


    be cooked. ke came in to assist her while Jensen was in the living room, telling Ada and Andrew a


    story. Kisa took out the ingredients she wanted to use first and left the others for ke to sort into the


    refrigerator.


    ke¡¯s movements were adept. From a nce, it was apparent he frequently did these chores for his


    family. Her gaze on ke grew softer and softer. Sometimes she was envious of Mia and Jensen for


    having such a well¨Cbehaved and mature son.


    ¡°Aunt Kisa, will Uncle Gilbert being over?¡± ke suddenly asked when he finished sorting the


    ingredients.


    Kisa paused for a bit and smiled stiffly,¡± He won¡¯t being over.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± ke replied, slightly disappointed, and hung his head while helping her choose the


    vegetables. Kisa pursed her lips and did not say anything again. At that moment, the phone that had


    not rung for a few days suddenly rang. Hearing that ringtone, Kisa still felt a little unfamiliar with it. The


    call sign showed that it was Sharon. She instinctively furrowed her brows and paused a bit before


    picking up the phone. ¡°Are you interested in having a meal tomorrow? Just you and me,¡± Sharon


    asked.


    7


    Kisa turned around and leaned on the basin. She lightly chuckled, ¡°You really don¡¯t give up. What


    scheme have youe up with this time to hurt me?¡±


    ¡°This time, I sincerely want to invite you for a meal. Besides, it will be in a public area. You wouldn¡¯t be


    afraid of me, would you?¡±


    Kisa sneered out loud, ¡°You think I would be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Thene over. Tomorrow at 11 in the morning. At Southcity Cafe.¡± Sharon, upon finishing what she


    said, hung up her phone.


    Kisa scrunched her eyebrows and thought, ¡®Sharon was perfectly fine and would never invite me to eat


    with her for no reason. I¡¯m afraid that woman is thinking of ways to plot against me again.¡®


    However, at this point Kisa was no longer scared of her at all. She put her phone to the side and


    continued to cook their meal. She did not make a big deal out of the phone call.


    While they were eating, Ada mentioned Gilbert.


    ¡°Finally, we get to see Aunt Kisa today. Ada is so happy. It would be great if daddy was here too,¡±


    Kisa¡¯s motion from eating paused slightly. She struggled with the issue deep within her heart, then


    spoke to Ada and Andrew, ¡°Both of you also have lived here for quite some time. Why don¡¯t we let your


    uncle send both of you home? I believe your great¨Cgrandmother really misses both of you,¡±


    As Kisa¡¯s voice ended, the two kids immediately had tears well up in their eyes. Just then, they were


    still in such a jolly state but were full of grievances now.


    Ada could not even eat his food. His childish voice sobbed, ¡°Aunt Kisa, I don¡¯t want to go back. I just


    want


    to stay with you.¡±


    Andrew said, ¡°I also don¡¯t want to go back. I want to stay together with daddy and Aunt Kisa.¡±


    ¡°But your daddy won¡¯t being here anymore in the future. Both of you ultimately will need to return


    to your daddy¡¯s side, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ada and Andrew immediately stopped talking. ke also felt upset with them. He quietly tugged at the


    edge of Jensen¡¯s shirt below the table.


    Jensen twitched his lips and smiled. He lifted his gaze and spoke to Kisa, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. If the


    Kooper family wants them to return home, they would naturally send someone to fetch them. If they


    never send someone over, then let them stay here. They can be buddies with ke.¡±


    Kisa did not agree yet did not disprove. She only dipped her head and ate her meal quietly.


    Ada and Andrew were still pouting their lips, unwilling to eat their food.


    Jensen swiftly smiled at them, ¡± Your Aunt Kisa has agreed to let both of you continue living here. Why


    don¡¯t you quickly eat your food?¡¯


    Then only Ada and Andrew picked up their utensils to continue eating their food. Kisa nced at them;


    her heart was filled withplicated emotions.


    During the next day¡¯s morning, Kisa initially forgot Sharon had invited her to a meal. Only when Sharon


    gave her a call again, did she finally remember it.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 496

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 496


    Chapter 496 Why Can¡¯t I Show It Off?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon¡¯s sarcasticugh sounded once the phone call was connected. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. Are you


    scared to meet up for a meal in broad daylight?¡±


    Kisa looked at the time and realized there were still 15 minutes left before it turned 11 o¡¯clock. ¡®Seems


    like Sharon¡¯s really desperate to have me attend this meal.¡®


    Kisa smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not even time yet. Why are you in a rush?¡±


    ¡°I was just afraid you didn¡¯t have the guts to show up.


    ¡°Just wait and see. I have nothing else left but guts,¡± Kisa hung up the phone call with a sneer. ¡®I really


    want to see what game Sharon is ying.¡±


    The sun was shining bright outside today.


    Kisa wore light denim jeans and a loose designer sweater, looking casual and stylish at the same time


    Southcity Cafe was about a twenty¨Cminute drive from her ce. It was a high¨Cend restaurant as well


    as a cityndmark on the city¡¯s south side. The restaurant was only essible to members. Regr


    people would be unable to dine in because membership was limited, and only those with high social


    status could apply.


    Well, the story of Kisa¡¯s membership was quite ironic. Gilbert applied for membership for her some time


    ago in hopes that she would bring the children to dine there often. However, she had never used it


    before. ¡®If Sharon didn¡¯t set the meeting in this restaurant, I might have never used this membership in


    my life. The ambiance in the restaurant was graceful and peaceful. Kisa went up to the second floor


    ording to the table number given by Sharon. There were not many people dining on the second


    floor, so Kisa could see Sharon sitting by the window.


    Kisa walked over with a faint smile and sat facing Sharon. After taking off her hat, she asked Sharon


    with slight scorn, ¡°How rare is it for you to invite me for a meal without purpose?¡±


    Sharon put on a fake smile. ¡°We are sisters. Don¡¯t make me look like a scheming woman.¡±


    Kisa mockingly smirked. ¡°What do you want to eat? This one¡¯s on me. Let¡¯s not waste the membership


    Gilbert applied for me.¡±


    The smile on Sharon¡¯s face was gone. She gritted her teeth and snorted, ¡°Gilbert applied for a


    membership for you?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a diamond card,¡± Kisa looked meaningfully at Sharon¡¯s golden card. ¡°It seems to be prettier than


    that golden card of yours. Do you want the diamond card? I could give it to you.¡± Kisa smiled calmly.


    Sharon¡¯s face instantly darkened. She kept her golden card and sneered, ¡°Stop showing off, could


    you? It¡¯s just a card.¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? I have the right. You were flexing a golden card. So why can¡¯t I show off my diamond


    card? Plus, Gilbert got it for me. Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame not showing it off to you?¡®


    Sharon was trembling in rage. She was so furious that she wanted to flip the table. But she gritted her


    teeth and suppressed her anger in concern that she was in public. ¡°Show off all you want. It¡¯s not for


    long. ¡± said Sharon with a sneer.


    ¡°Oh really, that¡¯s better than you, who have nothing to show off.¡± Kisa gave Sharon a half smile and


    called a waiter to take their order.


    Sharon could only conceal her fury. After Kisa finished ordering the food, Sharon said curtly, ¡°Do you


    know why I invited you here?¡±


    Kisa remained silent, casually ying with the flowers on the table. Sharon sniggered, ¡°Because


    Gilbert ising hereter.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 497

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 497


    Chapter 497 Gilbert¡¯s Blind Date


    Kisa froze, but she did not show it out. ¡°Oh really, you invited him too?¡± Her heart felt a seizing pain


    thinking back of the man¡¯s sharp and merciless humiliation that day. She plucked off the flower petals


    and gently rubbed the petals between her fingers. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t be here since you invited him. I


    shouldn¡¯t be interrupting you, right?¡±


    At that moment, Kisa really wanted to run away. She had no intentions of meeting Gilbert. She had no


    idea how she should face Gilbert. If she knew Sharon invited Gilbert, she would have never attended


    today.


    Sharon looked at Kisa and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You should be here. Or else, how will you see your


    ex- husband going on a blind date?¡±


    ¡®Blind date?¡¯ While wondering, a familiar figure suddenly walked over from the stairs. Kisa got tensed,


    and her fingers squeezed the petals in her hand. Her stunned gaze met with Gilbert¡¯s cold eyes, but as


    if he didn¡¯t see her, Gilbert looked away with not even the slightest difference of change. She felt the


    man had somewhat changed in a few days.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Mr. Kooper,¡± A woman suddenly called Gilbert. Her voice was sweet, ethereal, and gentle.


    Kisa followed the voice and saw a beauty with a nice body shape standing and waving at Gilbert a few


    meters away.


    Kisa looked for a few seconds, then turned away from them and stared at the flowers on the table.


    Sharon snickered and whispered, ¡°Do you know who thatdy is?¡±


    Kisa remained silent. Sharon said, ¡°She¡¯s the blind date arranged by Mrs. Kooper Sr. What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± Kisa smiled at her. ¡°They look good together.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Hah! Didn¡¯t you just brag about the diamond card applied by Gilbert? Look, he¡¯s now with a woman on


    a blind date. He doesn¡¯t care about you either.¡±


    Kisaughed, ¡°I never said that he cares for me.¡±


    Sharon snorted, ¡°Did you know who cared for Gilbert while he was hurt?¡±


    ¡°It must be you,¡± Kisaughed casually. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Logically speaking, you poured your heart out


    for Gilbert. Shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Kooper Sr. match the two of you? Why would she introduce another woman


    to Gilbert? After all this while, Mrs. Kooper Sr. still won¡¯t give you a thought?¡± Kisa¡¯s words seem to cut


    Sharon to the quick.


    Sharon¡¯s face darkened with hate. She looked at Kisa with an icy stare andughed menacingly. ¡°It¡¯s


    boring with just the two of us eating. Should we ask them to join us? The more, the merrier, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Kisa¡¯s reply, Sharon rose to her feet and approached Gilbert¡¯s seat. Kisa fixed a


    cold gaze on Sharon¡¯s back and understood the purpose of this woman¡¯s invitation today. ¡®She wants to


    use me to deal with Gilbert¡¯s blind date.¡®


    ¡°Oh, hi, Gilbert. What a coincidence, you¡¯re here to eat too?¡±


    Emma Thompson nced at Sharon and asked Gilbert with a controlled smile, ¡°Mr. Kooper, may I ask


    who she is?¡±


    Sharon awkwardly replied before Gilbert said anything, ¡°It¡¯s me, Sharon Case, the international


    superstar.


    I¡¯m also an actress under GK Pictures.¡±


    Emma chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I just got back from overseas. I¡¯m not that familiar with showbiz.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? No worries,¡± Sharon smiled, but she scorned her on the inside. ¡°Kisa and I are eating


    here too. Would you like to join us, Gilbert?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 498

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 498


    Chapter 498 He Takes Good Care of His Ex-Wife


    Gilbert closed the menu and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for it. You guys go ahead.¡±


    Sharon smiled, ¡°Come on, Gilbert. We hardly meet each other. It¡¯ll be fun to have a meal together.


    Besides that, you could introduce this beautifuldy to us too.¡±


    Gilbert remained silent. Emma pressed her lips together shyly,¡± She¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we join them?¡±


    ¡°Your wish,¡± Gilbert said these two words in a t tone. Emma could not figure him out and smiled at


    Sharon. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and your friend sit here? Mr. Kooper ordered a lot just now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go call my friend,¡± Sharon said and dragged Kisa. Kisa was not bashful. She nodded and


    smiled at Emma, then took a seat. Emma sized her up and smiled ufortably, ¡°You¡¯re Kisa


    Becker?¡±


    The moment Emma mentioned Kisa¡¯s name, Sharon was filled with jealousy. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say she wasn¡¯t


    familiar with the local entertainment industry? Why would she know Kisa then?¡¯ thought Sharon.


    Kisa affirmed with a smile, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kisa Becker.¡±


    ¡°I realized that. You¡¯re very famous these days. You have taken over social media.¡±


    Sharon was green¨Ceyed, yet she forced a smile toward Emma. ¡°You must have no clue that Kisa is not


    only an artist but also Gilbert¡¯s ex¨Cwife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Emma slightly stiffened and studied Kisa.


    Sharon smirked and suddenly eximed, ¡°Kis?, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve never used the diamond card


    Gilbert applied for you? You could use itter, or else it¡¯ll go to waste.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kisa felt like being put on the spot. She only wanted to irritate Sharon by mentioning the diamond card.


    ¡®If I knew Sharon was bringing up this in front of Gilbert, I would have never mentioned the card just


    now.¡® Kisa nced at Gilbert. Thankfully, the man remained indifferent, as if he did not hear what


    Sharon said.


    Emma let out an awkward smile, ¡°Oh really? It seems Mr. Kooper takes good care of his ex¨Cwife for old


    time¡¯s sake.¡±


    Gilbert kept silent till the end with no change in his expression, as though he was isted from them.


    Kisa stered a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. He applied for the card for the kids. I¡¯m just


    taking care of it. Mr. Kooper and I are divorced. There aren¡¯t any entanglements between us. Be


    reassured, please.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Emma was brightened up. Kisa nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. You could ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Emma did not dare to ask Gilbert. Even if Gilbert was a divorcee with two children, he was still the man


    every woman desired and respected. Emma did not dare to ask such questions in their first meeting.


    Sharon got impatient looking at Kisa and Emma chatting. ¡°Gilbert, you haven¡¯t introduced her to us


    yet.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Emma Thompson,¡± Gilbert replied dryly, without further information. Sharon purposely let out a


    laugh and said, ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s the blind date arranged by Mrs. Kooper Sr. What are your thoughts about


    Ms. Thompson, Kisa?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 499

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 499


    Chapter 499 Back to Its Rightful Owner


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kisa jeered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask Mr. Kooper? She is Mr. Kooper¡¯s blind date. Plus, isn¡¯t it disrespectful


    to ask me such a question in front of Ms. Thompson?¡±


    Sure enough, Emma¡¯s expression hardened. Sharon was not scared of offending people and snorted, ¡±


    Why is it disrespectful? Since she¡¯s Gilbert¡¯s blind date, you should give some opinions, right? You are


    Gilbert¡¯s ex¨Cwife, after all,¡± Sharon emphasized in the sentence.


    Emma¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression. Gilbert was like an outsider, with no words, no change of


    expression on his clean¨Ccut face.


    Sharon¡¯s aim today was undoubtedly to provoke a conflict between Kisa and Emma. Kisa sneered, ¡°So


    you invited me today to let me look at Gilbert¡¯s blind date? Honestly, I think Ms. Thompson¡¯s a nice


    lady. She¡¯s elegant and beautiful. They¡¯re like a pair made in heaven when they stood together.¡±


    Emma blushed from thepliments and smiled at Kisa.¡± You¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    Sharon turned red with fury. She never thought Kisa would have no interest or hatred toward Gilbert¡¯s


    blind date. ¡®Does Kisa really not care about Gilbert? No, there¡¯s no way. Back in the day, this woman


    told me herself that she would protect Gilbert with her life. In other words, she loves Gilbert with all her


    heart. How can such love be gone easily? But if she still cares about Gilbert, how can she still be all


    smiles and sweetness to Gilbert¡¯s blind date? She evenplimented her. Is she pretending?¡®


    Sharon snorted and mocked Kisa, ¡°You¡¯re giving your opinion, so it should be to the point. You don¡¯t


    have to please Ms. Thompson by saying those things. It¡¯s so fake.¡±


    Kisa cracked up, ¡°I said it from the bottom of my heart. Don¡¯t you think they look good together?¡±


    Emma red at Sharon coldly. Apparently, Emma was offended. Only now did Sharon realize she had


    gone too far.


    Sharon suppressed her grudge andughed, ¡°That¡¯s not my point. You were speaking so highly about


    Ms. Thompson. I just thought you were trying to please her.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I said because I really thought that they looked good together.¡±


    At this moment, the waiter served their food. Now only did Gilbert sit up straight and say in a stolid


    manner, ¡°Are you going to eat or talk? Please go elsewhere if you decide to continue chatting.¡±


    Sharon pressed her lips together. She dared not to utter a word.


    Emma served Gilbert soup and stopped talking as well. Kisa felt that she would not be able to eat


    anything here. Staying back would only make her feel pressured and awkward. Therefore, she got up


    and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I hope you enjoy the food. As for the card, I¡¯ll leave it here, back to its


    rightful


    owner.¡±


    Kisa put the diamond card on the table and walked toward the stairs. Just as she was at the staircase


    exit, Gilbert¡¯s deep, monotonous voice sounded, ¡°I have never taken back the things I gave away. If no


    one wants it, throw it away.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 500

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 500


    Chapter 500 They Could Not Fake It Anymore


    ¡°Oh my, Gilbert. It would be such a waste to throw the card away. Kisa treasured it so much just now.


    Her heart will be broken if you throw it away now.¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes with a hint ofughter and walked down the stairs. She felt she could finally


    breathe after she left the restaurant. ¡®Hah, I never expected Gilbert to go on a blind date. But that¡¯s nice


    too. At least he won¡¯t linger around me and pretend to be affectionate anymore. Maybe we¡¯ve shed all


    pretenses of cordialities from that day onwards. Neither of us can fake it any longer. After that, only


    hate and disgust are left between us.¡®


    The next day would be Saturday. At night, Kisa could not sleep. Jensen opened a bottle of wine and


    poured a ss for her. But Kisa shook her head when he handed the ss to her. ¡°Is this from


    Gilbert?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jensen found it amusing. ¡°You won¡¯t even drink the wine he gives now?¡± Kisa had kept all of Gilbert¡¯s


    clothes and daily necessities in the corner of the room he had once lived in. However, she forgot about


    that box of wine.


    Jensen saw the sorrow in her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still nervous about meeting Mr.


    Tanner tomorrow?¡± Kisa sighed softly, ¡°I have too many questions. On the one hand, I¡¯m afraid that I


    can¡¯t find the answer. On the other, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t handle the truth.¡±


    Kisa looked at Jensen andughed at herself. ¡°Am I being contradicting?¡± Jensen shook his head.¡±


    Everyone will have these worries. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll meet him with you tomorrow.¡± Kisa leaned and looked


    outside the window with furrowed brows.


    Jensen finished the two sses of wine, patted Kisa¡¯s shoulder softly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Go


    have some rest.¡± He gazed at Kisa¡¯s back deeply, turned around, and silently walked out of the room.


    After walking out of Kisa¡¯s room, Jensen leaned on the door and lit a cigarette instead of returning to


    his room. He inhaled deeply on his cigarette. In the cloud of smoke, he looked unsettled.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son. You have to take back what the Kooper family owed me!


    ¡°Did you forget how they treated you? While you were begging in a foreign country, Gilbert was still at


    the center of attention. He even stole the woman you love. Are you going to live with that?¡±


    Jensen looked down and smiled. ¡®What is my purpose in existing?¡±


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Jensen¡¯s brows slightly drew together when he looked at his phone. When


    the phone call was connected, a woman¡¯s drunken voice sounded. ¡°Could youe over tonight? It¡¯s


    been so long since yourst visit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t make it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you with that woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ Heartless man. Stop acting like you care. If you really care for me,e over tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest.¡± Jensen hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Mia angrily


    threw her phone on the ground. ¡®Didn¡¯t everyone say he was a gentle heartthrob? But he has never


    shown me affection.¡®


    Kisa woke up early in the next morning. She made breakfast for the kids and sent them to school after


    they finished their breakfast. After she came back from school, she cleaned the whole house. The


    meeting with Mr. Tanner was scheduled for three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was hard to wait for the


    time to pass, so she made herself busy, hoping that time would pass faster. She did not have an


    appetite


    during lunch, so she only ate two mouthfuls of instant package noodles.


    When it was finally two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she changed her clothes and put on her makeup. Only


    then she went to find Jensen. Just as she opened the door, she saw Jensening out of the house.


    Jensen¡¯s brows knitted with anxiety. Kisa¡¯s heart sank¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 501

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 501


    Chapter 501 | Alone Have Two Roles


    ¡®Did something bad happen? After all, Jensen has always kept his poise and he¡¯s never revealed such


    an anxious expression,¡® thought Kisa.


    Jensen spoke before Kisa had a chance to inquire, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can apany you to see Mr.


    Tanner.¡±


    Kisa was startled.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mia got into a car ident.¡±


    Kisa froze before asking hurriedly, ¡°How¡¯d that happen? Is it serious? Is she hurt?¡±


    Jensen shook his head, ¡°The hospital called me. I don¡¯t know the specifics yet, so I¡¯ll need to head over


    to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead then. Please keep me in the loop about Ms. Fallon¡¯s condition.¡±


    Jensen nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Tanner is really nice; you can ask him anything. You don¡¯t have to be


    scared.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, hurry to the hospital now.¡±


    Kisa felt anxious as she watched Jensen leave.


    ¡®How did Mia get into a car ident out of nowhere? I hope she¡¯s alright,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa and Mr. Tanner agreed to meet at a bistro.


    It was only half past two when Kisa arrived at the ce. She was not sure if Mr. Tanner was already


    there.


    She went to the venue they had booked¨Ca private room on the second floor.


    As expected, Mr. Tanner had yet to arrive. There was not a single person in the room.


    Even though Jensen had given Kisa Mr. Tanner¡¯s contact information, it felt inappropriate for her to ask


    Mr. Tanner where he was at the moment.


    She paced around the entrance of the private room. Momentster, she went in and sat down to wait.


    The private room was huge. It did not look like Kisa and Jensen were Mr. Tanner¡¯s only guests.


    Kisa frowned and thought, ¡®It¡¯ll be hard to ask Mr. Tanner about such personal affairs if there are too


    many peopleter.¡®


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind the door.


    Kisa panicked and hurriedly stood up.


    She initially intended to politely greet the person who wasing in. However, the moment she saw


    the people who entered the room, she felt her words get stuck in her throat. No matter how hard she


    tried, she could not manage to speak.


    Kisa was frozen to her spot. She stared dumbfoundedly at the three persons who had


    entered.


    The three were no other than Gilbert, Davian, and Sharon.


    Gilbert nced at Kisa¡¯s face briefly. His gaze was cold as if he did not know Kisa.


    Meanwhile, Davian was so surprised to see her that he went, ¡°Eh?¡°.


    Sharon also had a look of shock. However, her shocked expression brimmed with contempt and


    disdain.


    ¡°Oh? Kisa, what¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    Kisa suppressed the mixture of emotions she was feeling and slowly sat down. She did not answer


    Sharon.


    Sharon twitched her lips and sneered condescendingly, ¡°Did youe to the wrong ce, Kisa? We¡¯re


    here to discuss a contract. It¡¯s inappropriate for someone unrted like you to


    be here.¡±


    Kisa leaned into the chair before turning to Sharon with a smile, ¡°How¡¯d you know if I¡¯m not here to


    discuss the contract?¡±


    ¡®Since Mr. Tanner had invited Gilbert and Sharon, our meal today must mean business. And since Mr.


    Tanner had invited Gilbert and me, this means that said business has something to do with the both of


    us,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Davian nced back and forth between the two. Then he turned to Kisa curiously, ¡°Madam


    eh? No¨CMs¡­ Ms. Becker, were you also invited by Mr. Tanner?¡±


    ¨C


    Kisa nodded coolly.


    ¡°Then why¡¯d you show up alone? Did somethinge up for Jensen, so he had to leave ahead of


    time?¡± Davian asked again.


    Kisa looked at him sternly, ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of J & K Film Group and also an actor under thepany; I


    alone have two roles. Is there a problem with meing here alone?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 502

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 502


    Chapter 502 No Longer Finds You Interesting


    Davian scratched his head awkwardly.


    ¡®Since when did the Madam be this sharp¨Ctongued? If I¡¯d known earlier, I would¡¯ve kept my mouth


    shut,¡® he thought.


    Meanwhile, Sharon took this as an opportunity to mock Kisa.


    She sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Jensen joined at the hip? Why didn¡¯t he attend such an important


    luncheon with you? Was he fine with youing alone?¡±


    Kisa could not help but think of Mia when she heard Sharon¡¯s words.


    ¡®Jensen hasn¡¯t called me yet. I wonder how Mia is,¡® thought Kisa.


    Seeing how Kisa had a look of worry and tightly scrunched brows, Sharon felt smug.


    She continued sneering at Kisa, ¡°Do you see how much of a wreck you look like right now? Don¡¯t tell


    me Jensen¡¯s with another woman right now. Tsk. It¡¯s so pitiful that he dumped you here all by yourself.


    And I actually thought Jensen was so in love with you; it turns out that wasn¡¯t the case after all.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze and let Sharon continue mocking her.


    However, Kisa¡¯s silence only led to Sharon mocking her even harder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, you and Jensen have been together for a couple of months now. Tsk. He must be tired of


    you and no longer finds you interesting. I pity you; Jensen no longer has your back. I¡¯ll wait and see


    how much longer you can remain popr and how far J & K Film Group can go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Just as Sharon finished speaking, Gilbert¨Cwho had been silent all the while¨Cpromptly said in a cold


    tone.


    Sharon was not happy. She tugged Gilbert¡¯s arm, ¡°Gilbert, why are you still defending this woman at


    this point? Don¡¯t forget that you almost died because of her twice. What¡¯s more, the injury on your


    chest hasn¡¯t even fully recovered. Did you forget all about the pain?¡±


    Gilbert retracted his arm coolly.


    He stared at Sharon with a straight face. Then, he said in a calm voice that was excruciatingly


    suffocating.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bbering a lottely. You better keep your mouth shut when Mr. Tanner gets hereter.


    If Mr. Tanner hadn¡¯t requested you, I would never have used you again this time.¡±


    Kisa was startled.


    ¡®Mr. Tanner had requested Sharon? Sharon¡¯s reputation has been badtely. Even the drama she¡¯s


    starring in -Goddess of My Adoration¨Chas gained a bad reputation. Why would Mr. Tanner ask for


    Sharon when she¡¯s someone who has a bad reputation from head to toe? However, the situation can


    be viewed from a different perspective. Sharon is still popr even though she has a bad reputation


    right now; there are many stories about her on entertainment news portals. As the saying goes, any


    publicity is good publicity,¡® thought Kisa.


    After Gilbert had warned Sharon, she stopped bbering.


    Davian snorted beside her, ¡°You ruined yourself with your mouth. This time around, Mr. Tanner is trying


    to make you famous, so you better seize this opportunity.¡±


    Sharon gritted her teeth and red at him. However, she did not dare to retort.


    At three o¡¯clock sharp, sounds of footsteps came behind the door.


    Judging from the noisy footsteps outside, Kisa had a feeling that there were several people outside.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Right after she had the thought, four middle¨Caged men walked in. It was just as she thought.


    The four men were around the same age. They donned suits and ties and looked like good people.


    One of the men had an aura that stood out from the rest.


    However, it was not because he was particrly good¨Clooking but his exceptionally piercing gaze. He


    was like a goshawk soaring in the sky, constantly hunting for its prey.


    Gilbert slowly stood up.


    Seeing this, Kisa hurriedly followed suit.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 503

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 503


    Chapter 503 A Woman I Almost Forgot About


    ¡°Haha! Sorry for making you all wait.¡±


    The man with an outstanding aura said to Kisa and Gilbert with a smile.


    Gilbert responded coolly, ¡°No worries. We just arrived too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Have a seat.


    The man said to Gilbert and Kisa.


    Kisa observed the four men in silence. She could not figure out which one of them was Mr. Tanner.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tanner to invite that many people. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve looked at his photos before


    the luncheon. Then, I wouldn¡¯t feel as lost right now,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    After everyone sat down, the man introduced the three men beside him to Kisa and Gilbert


    with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Ms. Becker, these are my business partners: Mr. Park, Mr. Webb, and Mr. Gates. They¡¯ll


    also be investing in the drama we n to shoot.¡±


    After hearing the man¡¯s introduction, Kisa was certain that he was Adrien Tanner, also known as Mr.


    Tanner.


    However, Jensen had always been the one to discuss their business affairs with Adrien.


    That was why Kisa felt really lost when Adrien started talking about the uing drama they nned


    to film. She had no clue what was happening.


    Kisa could only remain silent for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    Soon after everyone arrived, the waiters brought their food to the table.


    Gilbert raised his wine ss and smiled at Adrien, ¡°Mr. Tanner, to our first meeting. Cheers!


    Adrien looked like he was in his fifties, so he was more senior than Gilbert in terms of age.


    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Gilbert is being so polite and respectful toward Adrien. However, it¡¯s shocking to know


    that it¡¯s also Gilbert¡¯s first¨Ctime meeting Adrien,¡® thought Kisa.


    Adrien smiled and raised his ss, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about the CEO, Mr. Kooper. After seeing you in


    person today, I have to say, you¡¯re definitely a rare young talent.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Mr. Tanner,¡± Gilbert smiled politely.


    Just as Gilbert was about to drink from his wine ss, Davian stopped him in panic.


    Davian said to Adrien apologetically, ¡°My apologies. Mr. Kooper got injured a couple of days ago and


    has yet to recover. As his assistant, I¡¯ll down this ss in his stead.¡±


    Adrien smiled, ¡°Sure. His health is more important.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Gates suddenly gasped. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you¡¯re a man with great


    power¨Cyou¡¯re a magnate. Who could hurt you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no other than that ungrateful woman, ¡± Sharon responded without missing a beat.


    Gilbert threw her an icy nce.


    Sharon tensed up in fear and did not dare to utter another word.


    Regardless, what is done is done; Sharon¡¯s statement had piqued the men¡¯s interests, particrly Mr.


    Gates.


    Mr. Gates asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you could get any woman with your qualities. What kind of


    woman would act this ungrateful and hurt you?¡±


    Mr. Park and Mr. Webb nodded curiously.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯d really like to meet that woman.¡±


    Adrien swirled his wine ss and smiled lightly. His dark gaze was seemingly gazing at Kisa.


    Meanwhile, Kisa lowered her gaze and remained silent to minimize her presence as much as possible.


    Gilbert did not get angry with the few men pressing for answers.


    He kept a nonchnt expression.


    He smiled lightly at the men, ¡°She¡¯s a woman I almost forgot about, so she¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Almost forgot about?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    #


    Seeing how the few men were about to ask more questions, Davian tried to change the subject. He


    quickly raised his ss and smiled at them, ¡°I¡¯d like to raise a toast to Mr. Park, Mr. Webb, and Mr.


    Gates.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 504

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 504


    Chapter 504 I Won¡¯t Remarry For The Rest Of My Life


    It was obvious Davian was trying to change the topic, so the three men did not continue to press on


    further.


    Meanwhile, Kisa kept her gaze down and was in deep thought.


    She kept a calm and unchanging expression as if the woman Gilbert said he almost forgot about was


    not her.


    Then, Mr. Webb noticed her.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ms. Becker from J & K Film Group, right?¡± he said as he raised his ss at her.


    Kisa hurriedly lifted her ss to meet his, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kisa Becker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you, Ms. Becker. You¡¯ve achieved so much at such a young age; you¡¯re living proof that


    women are as good as men.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Webb.¡±


    Seeing how Mr. Webb had downed his entire ss, Kisa had no choice but to also down her ss,


    which was seven¨Ctenth full, out of courtesy.


    The waiter filled her ss up again in no time.


    Suddenly, Mr. Gates furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Oh? I remember you being Mr. Kooper¡¯s ex¨Cwife.¡±


    Kisa smiled coolly and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The title ¡°Mr. Kooper¡¯s ex¨Cwife¡± had seemed to be another title of hers.


    However, the word ¡°ex¨Cwife¡± promptly reminded Kisa that she and Gilbert had not finished going


    through the procedure for divorce.


    That means she and Gilbert were not officially divorced at all.


    ¡®Nowadays, this man is acting like he wants nothing to do with me, so I don¡¯t know what he thinks of


    our divorce. As long as he doesn¡¯t bring it up, I won¡¯t be bothered to do so either. I won¡¯t remarry for the


    rest of my life; that¡¯s why the divorce or not doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡® thought Kisa.


    Suddenly, Mr. Gates asked, ¡°Then, do you know who the ungrateful woman who injured Mr. Kooper


    is?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Sharon, who was sitting beside her, had a scornful look. She was so furious that she was about to


    speak. However, Davian threw her a re.


    Mr. Gates was disappointed, ¡°So you don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Kisa smiled politely and did not speak.


    Just then, Mr. Park raised his ss at her, ¡°Ms. Becker, I¡¯d also like to make a toast to hope we¡¯ll have


    a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    you: I


    Kisa had no idea how Jensen usually spoke to them, so she smiled and nodded, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Then, she downed the entire ss once more.


    After having three rounds, they started talking business.


    Adrien smiled at Ktsa, ¡°I¡¯ve seen The Legend of Luna. You give off a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind aura; it¡¯s down¨Cto¨C


    earth and resilient, so I think you¡¯re a good fit for the uing drama¡¯s female lead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to your manager, Jensen, about this drama before. He¡¯s seen the and thinks it¡¯s good, so


    he agreed to let you y the female lead in this drama. Has he mentioned it to you before?¡±


    Kisa nodded, ¡°He¡¯s briefly mentioned it to me. He was supposed to apany me today to discuss


    what would happen next. However, something came up for him so he couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright; we can continue from where we left off.¡±


    After Sharon heard about Kisa acting as the drama¡¯s female lead, she could no longer sit still.


    She smiled at Adrien in an attempt to butter him up, ¡°Mr. Tanner, if she¡¯s going to be the female lead of


    the drama, then how about me? Didn¡¯t you explicitly ask for me?¡±


    Adrien nced at her and smiled warmly, ¡°You¡¯re a good fit for the gorgeous second female lead.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re asking me to be the second female lead, a background role toplement her?¡±


    Sharon instantly pointed at Kisa and yelled defiantly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 505

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 505


    Chapter 505 Merely His ymate, Not His Lover


    Adrien did not get angry at Sharon¡¯s reaction. He merely smiled coolly, ¡°The topic about you and Ms.


    Becker has been all the rage. If the two of you could work on this drama together, it¡¯ll be widely


    discussed, and its poprity will be off the charts.¡±


    ¡°But why¡¯s she the female lead while I¡¯m the second female lead? I¡¯m an international superstar, so I¡¯m


    at a level much higher than her. What were you all thinking when you made such arrangements?¡±


    Sharon had probably never yed as a second female lead before.


    ¡®The second female lead is something people like Arie long for, but Sharon is acting as if it¡¯s a form of


    humiliation,¡® thought Kisa.


    Mr. Park and Mr. Webb looked a little unhappy.


    However, Adrien kept his calm and gentle smile. He stared at Sharon, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re fit to be the


    second female lead.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it if I¡¯m the second female lead. I won¡¯t do it at all.¡±


    Sharon said arrogantly. Then, she turned to Gilbert with a wronged expression.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert leaned on the chair and smiled slightly. He did not speak.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After seeing Sharon¡¯s attitude, Mr. Webb instantly snorted contemptuously, ¡°Mr. Tanner was the one


    who wanted to give you this opportunity. Did you really think that we wanted to cast you? If you don¡¯t


    want it, so be it. Nobody cares.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you see how awful your reputation is? Yet you¡¯re acting so proud!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon snarled.


    She shook Gilbert¡¯s arm, ¡°Gilbert, they¡¯re asking me to y as the second female lead. But I¡¯m an


    international superstar! The viewers wouldugh at me if I became Kisa¡¯s supporting actor. Besides,


    this would also affect GK Pictures¡¯s reputation. Gilbert? Say something.¡±


    Finally, Gilbert slowly sat up straight,


    He turned to Sharon, ¡°You must still be in denial. Right now, you have a terrible reputation and are not


    popr. Do you really think you¡¯re still the international superstar you used to be?¡±


    Sharon paled, ¡°Gilbert, you¡­ What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Tanner hadn¡¯t asked for you specifically, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here in the first ce.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s words were like a big p in Sharon¡¯s face; he did not sugar¨Ccoat his words for her.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Park and the rest smiled at her disdainfully.


    Gilbert responded coolly, ¡°Since Mr. Tanner has given you this opportunity, it shows that he sees


    potential in you. If you think you¡¯re too good for it, I can get someone else to be the drama¡¯s second


    female lead instead. As for you, it¡¯s not possible for you to be popr again in your current lifetime. GK


    Pictures won¡¯t be wasting any more resources on you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I heard that Ms. Case and Mr. Kooper were childhood ymates. It seems like you¡¯re not


    one who¡¯s foolish enough to get hung up on nostalgia.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If Mr. Kooper was always hung up on nostalgia, would GK Pictures be this


    great and sessful?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. Moreover, Ms. Becker here is also merely his ymate, not his lover,¡±


    Mr. Park and everyone else joked with a smile.


    Sharon¡¯s face turned red with rage.


    She had never imagined Gilbert would embarrass her in front of everyone here.


    She could genuinely feel that Gilbert hadpletely changed after he had gotten injured this time.


    He was now even more cruel and heartless.


    ¡°Ms. Case, even Mr. Kooper has spoken. So what do you think? Will you ept the role of the second


    female lead or not?¡±


    Mr. Gates peered at Sharon with a calm and collected expression.


    Sharon tightened her fists by her sides as her face reddened to a crimson shade.


    Mr. Webb let out a silentugh, ¡°Ms. Case must¡¯ve gotten used to being an international superstar, so


    the second female lead role is not good enough for her. Mr. Tanner, why don¡¯t we get someone else to


    be the second female lead?¡±


    Adrien took a sip of wine and turned to Sharon sharply,


    ¡°Think it through; you only have one chance!¡±


    Sharon gritted her teeth. She felt defiant, yet she did not dare to t¨Cout reject the offer.


    Meanwhile, Kisa remained silent as she watched drama happen in front of her.


    Since she had not eaten much today, the few sses of wine that she took were making her stomach


    hurt.


    She quietly ate some of the food while everyone was focused on Sharon.


    ¡®After I have some food, I won¡¯t feel that awful when I drinkter,¡® thought Kisa.


    When Mr. Webb noticed Kisa eating, he hurriedly smiled and asked, ¡°Are you hungry, Ms.


    Becker?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 506

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 506


    Chapter 506 Treating Her as a Complete Stranger


    The moment Mr. Webb asked Kisa that question, everyone looked at her.


    Of course, except for Gilbert.


    ¡®Since that day, Gilbert has been treating me as aplete stranger,¡® Kisa sneered


    inwardly. ¡®Even so, the enmity between the two of us will be settled one by one when the timees.¡®


    Kisa slowly put down her cutlery and smiled at Mr. Webb. ¡°My apologies. I was too busy in the


    afternoon and had no chance to eat. Sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you young people always forget to take care of yourself. You¡¯lle to regret it when you get


    older. Do eat on time and sleep early.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Webb.¡±


    These few middle¨Caged men were very different from other wealthy businessmen around them.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They were not only decent people. Even the way they spoke sounded like a genial elder, making one


    feel warm and rxed when hearing them talk.


    Sharon was already aggrieved, and when she saw those people being concerned about Kisa, a surge


    of jealousy roused within her.


    She then mockingly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t because you were busy. It¡¯s because your appetite has been


    ruined ever since Gilbert ignored you.¡±


    Kisa really could not understand what Sharon was thinking. ¡®She really would use anything and


    everything to mock me. Why won¡¯t she think that mocking me at this ce will only bring shame to her.¡®


    Kisa looked down before smiling as she asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Why don¡¯t you take up the role of a writer


    instead of an actress with that rich imagination of yours.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered Mr. Tanner¡¯s question. Are you going to ept the role of the second


    female lead or not?¡± Kisa purposely smiled at her to piss her off.


    Sure enough, the moment ¡°the second female lead¡± was mentioned, Sharon¡¯s face darkened.


    Kisa continued to smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ept it, let Mr. Tanner know so he can look for another


    person to fill the role and not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like we need you for that role.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a more enchanting, high¨Css woman would be a far better fit for the role than you,¡±


    said Mr. Park and Mr. Gates.


    At this moment, Mr. Webb turned to Adrien and said, ¡°Mr. Tanner, since there¡¯s still time before the start


    of the filming, we can look for another person for the second female lead if pushes to shove.¡±


    Sharon panicked when she heard that.


    Yet, she could not bring to lower herself to say that she wanted the role.


    She hurriedly looked at Gilbert, hoping he would help secure this role for her.


    Yet, Gilbert only leaned backzily on the chair and did not show any intentions of speaking.


    She anxiously grabbed her skirt.


    She then saw Adrien sigh a little as thetter wanted to say something.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll ept the role of the second female lead.¡±


    ¡°Hah, and I thought a superstar like you would not deign to take the second female lead role.¡± Mr.


    Webb chuckled.


    Sharon was so mad she gritted her teeth, but she pretended not to care as she said, ¡°I¡¯m free during


    that time anyway. I can take that role for some fun. Also, wasn¡¯t Mr. Tanner the one interested in me


    taking the role at first? I can¡¯t be doing him wrong, right?¡±


    Kisa then smiled and teased Sharon, ¡°Wow, it seems like we are asking a lot of you for this role.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well, Mr. Tanner is interested in me after all.¡±


    ¡°If it is too much to ask of you, forget it then. We can find someone else.¡± Mr. Park suddenly said to


    Sharon in a serious tone.


    Sharon suddenly choked on her words. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 507

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 507


    Chapter 507 It Doesn¡¯t Look Like It¡¯s Written by a Woman


    ¡°Yeah, we would never force anyone to do anything against their will.¡± Mr. Gates followed


    up.


    Sharon¡¯s face reddened as she tried to suppress her rage. Her smile was more unsightly than her


    crying face. ¡°No, no, not at all, not at all.¡±


    At this moment, her pride and arrogance as an international superstar were shattered.


    And the reason for all these humiliations she had suffered was because of Kisa.


    Sharon turned her gaze toward Kisa with menace. It was as if she wanted to rip thetter to shreds.


    Kisa ignored her menacing gaze and raised her ss to Adrien. ¡°Thank you for allowing me to take the


    role of the female lead. Cheers.¡±


    Adrien smiled as he raised his ss in return.


    He was like an elder as he smiled warmly at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken about the details of this show


    with Jensen. Whates next is the signing of the contract. If both of you and Mr. Kooper have no


    issues regarding that, we can proceed to sign the contract in a moment.¡±


    Kisa smiled and nodded, ¡°No issues on my end.¡±


    Adrien then looked at Gilbert.


    ¡°No issues on my end either,¡± Gilbert softly said.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s sign the agreement then.¡±


    Adrien said and motioned for Mr. Webb to distribute the contracts.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gilbert deftly signed his name onto the signature line.


    Mr. Park quipped in surprise, ¡°I thought that Mr. Kooper here would not have agreed to this. After all,


    this is asking the top talent in GK Pictures to y a second female lead. No matter how you cut it, it is a


    smudge on GK¡¯s good name.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought he would¡¯ve demanded something at the very least. It seems like Mr. Gilbert is actually


    much more reasonable than the rumors have it.¡±


    Gilbert smiled slightly but did not speak. He only put the cap back onto the pen and motioned for


    Davian to hand the signed contract to Adrien.


    Davian pursed his lips. He felt that the reason Gilbert would agree to this cooperation and let Sharon


    take the role of the second female lead was that he found out that Kisa was ying the main female


    lead.


    When he brought the matter up to Gilbert a few days ago, thetter rejected it without even


    thinking about it.


    It was only when he identally said that Kisa might be ying the heroine in the show that Gilbert


    said he would think about it.


    Therefore, Gilbert must have lowered himself to agree to this coboration because of Kisa, Davian he


    dared not ask.


    Kisa was still going through the contract carefully.


    Mr. Webb could not help butugh. ¡°Ms. Becker, you are so cautious. Just look at Mr. Kooper. He just


    signed the contract without even looking at it.¡±


    Kisa looked up and smiled, ¡°My apologies. The discussion for this coboration was previously done by


    my manager, so I don¡¯t know a lot of the details. That¡¯s why I want to read through the contract terms.¡±


    Mr. Webb was about to say something when Adrien interjected, ¡°No matter, signing a contract is a


    serious matter. You ought to go through it thoroughly.¡±


    Kisa smiled and liked Mr. Tanner more and more.


    With this simple banter between them right now, she would not be so nervous when she got the


    opportunity to speak to him one¨Con¨Cone.


    Kisa went through the more important parts of the contract, and once she was certain there were no


    problems, she signed her name onto the document. She got her handwriting from her mother, whose


    handwriting was beautiful. Her signature was neat yet vigorous and did not look like it was written by a


    woman.


    When Adrien saw her signature, he was stunned for a moment.


    It was only when Mr. Webb¡¯s voice rang out beside him that he snapped back to his senses.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 508

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 508


    Chapter 508 | Saved You Back Then


    ¡°Woah, I didn¡¯t think that Ms. Becker your handwriting to be that pretty. Yours looks pretty good beside


    Mr. Webb¡¯s own writing.¡±


    Mr. Park asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Becker, have you taken calligraphy sses before?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and smiled, ¡°I follow my mom¡¯s handwriting. Her handwriting is even better than


    mine.¡±


    Adrien looked at her handwriting, and an inexplicable trace of emotion appeared in his aged eyes.


    Gilbert looked silently at the man, feeling that the person¡¯s gaze looked a little familiar.¡® This Adrien


    Tanner is unlike others. If I¡¯ve met him before, I will definitely have an impression of him.¡®


    But no matter how Gilbert tried to recall, he could not remember if he had actually met Adrien before.


    Nevertheless, the more he looked at those eyes, the more familiar he felt.


    Seemingly noticing Gilbert¡¯s gaze, Adrien put Kisa¡¯s signed contract away and smiled. ¡± With that, the


    coboration is a go. May our coboration be fruitful.¡±


    As he said that, Adrien raised his ss to everyone else.


    Gilbert originally wanted to raise a ss as well, but Davian shoved a ss of water into his hand


    instead. When Kisa saw that, she could not help but smirk a little.


    After the contract signing, everyone drank a little more before parting ways.


    Seeing that Adrien and the others were about to leave, Kisa hurriedly stopped him.


    The purpose of hering here was to inquire about the events back then, and she could not rx


    until she had gotten to the bottom of it, no matter what.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, are you¡­ busy after this?¡±


    Adrien smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Kisa clenched her fist as she said, ¡°I still have some questions to ask you regarding this coboration.


    Could you stay back for a bit and answer a few questions?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Adrien said with a warm smile.


    As he said that, he bade the other three to leave first.


    Mr. Webb and the others did not say much and left after bidding both her and Gilbert farewell.


    The moment they left, only Kisa, Adrien, Gilbert, and the others were left in the room.


    Sharon sat on her seat with a contemptuous look on her face.


    But as Adrien was here, she dared not say anything.


    Davian gave Kisa an awkward smile as he asked, ¡°Are there any problems with the coboration?


    Does it have anything to do with GK?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to do with you lot. You may leave,¡± Kisa replied indifferently.


    Davian grumbled with it. ¡®Ma¡¯am is getting more and more heartless.¡®


    Sharon spat, ¡°Why? Can we not listen to what you¡¯ve to say to Mr. Tanner? What right do you have to


    ask us to leave? We¡¯re not leaving.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Just as she said that Gilbert got up and walked outside.


    Davian immediately followed behind and did not forget to so spit venom at Sharon, whose eyes were


    bulging out, ¡°If you want to stay here, be our guest. Both Mr. Gilbert and I will go back first.¡±


    Sharon was so furious she gnashed her teeth. She red at Kisa before hurriedly chasing after Gilbert.


    Finally, only Adrien and Kisa were left in the room.


    Adrien sat back in his seat and looked at her gently, ¡°Just ask whatever question you have.¡± Kisa¡¯s


    fingers bit into her palm as she looked at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jensen told you about the fire in prison five years ago, but he told me that you were


    the one who rescued me from the inferno.¡±


    Adrien was not surprised at all when he heard Kisa asking about that fire five years ago, as if he had


    guessed that this was the reason she held him back.


    Adrien leaned back against the chair and smiled at her. ¡°Yes. I was the one who saved you back then.¡±


    ¡°Why? The fire was big back then. Why did you risk your life to save me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 509

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 509


    Chapter 509 There Must Be Some Misunderstanding


    ¡°It¡¯s because of your mother.¡±


    Kisa shuddered. Her voice trembled a little. ¡°My mother? You know my mother?¡±


    Adrien nodded, ¡°I not only knew your mother. I was also a very close friend as well.¡±


    ¡°Really? But¡­ as far as I can remember, mom doesn¡¯t seem to have any friends. Until her death, she


    had only mentioned a single person¡¯s name.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s hands on his knees trembled slightly.


    He did not ask who the person¡¯s name was, but instead, he took out his wallet.


    Kisa looked at him nkly, not knowing what he was doing.


    She only saw him opening his wallet and pulling a small photo out of it.


    The small photo was very worn as if someone had been rubbing against it to reminiscence something.


    He handed the photo over to Kisa. ¡°Have a look at this.¡±


    Kisa took the small photo with some suspicion, only to immediately recognize her mother in it.


    It was a photo of her mother with another man. That man was not Adrien, and she had never seen him


    before. She raised her hand and gently caressed her mother¡¯s smiling image.


    Kisa¡¯s mother in the photo was not much different than how Kisa remembered her to be. There was the


    familiar gentleness between her eyes.


    When Kisa saw that, her heart tightened, and she felt weepy.


    ¡°The person in the photo¡­ is David Kooper.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kisa looked up at Adrien in shock. ¡°He¡¯s David Kooper?¡±


    Adrien smiled. ¡°Hmm? You know him as well?¡±


    Kisa hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I have never met him before. But he is Gilbert¡¯s uncle, so


    I¡¯ve heard about him before.¡±


    She did not mention her mother¡¯s diary.


    After all, she was still not familiar with Adrien, and she dared not tell everything about her to him.


    ¡°Ah, is that so?¡± Adrien let out a somewhat strange smile.


    Kisa looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why do you have this picture? You¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Good friends.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Adrien took out a cigarette, and just as he was about to light it up, he thought of something and asked


    her, ¡°May I?¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Adrien lit the cigarette and took a deep puff as he smiled and said, ¡°David and I were best buddies, and


    I knew your mother through him. After that, we became good friends that would talk about everything.¡±


    ¡°I witnessed the love between David and your mother, and I thought that they would be together in the


    end. s, their love was buried by Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s own hands.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.? What¡­ What did she do?¡±


    Kisa remembered that Madalyn had once imed herself to be the biggest driving force to match both


    David and Kisa¡¯s mother together. ¡®But why did Adrien say that their love was buried by Mrs. Kooper


    Sr.¡¯s own hands? What¡¯s going on?¡® She had more and more questions.


    Kisa looked at the middle¨Caged man whose eyes were still as sharp as ever.


    Adrien took a few puffs before saying, ¡°Back then, both David and your mother fell in love, and David


    even told me that he was finally going to marry the love of his life. Yet, before he could propose to your


    mother, he was sent by Mrs. Kooper Sr. overseas and lost contact with your mother.


    ¡°By the time he found a way to get in touch with her, your mother had already married someone else.¡±


    When Adrien said that, a slight look of sadness and indignation appeared on his face.


    No one knew if he was feeling angry for David.


    ¡®But there must be some misunderstanding. Mom did not marry Christopher Case willingly. I must


    rify that with David.¡¯ Kisa looked up at the man sitting opposite her and asked, ¡± Where is David


    Kooper now?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 510

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 510


    Chapter 510 Some Said He Was Dead


    Adrien shook his head and said, ¡°David disappearedter. More precisely, he disappeared after he


    found your mom married someone else. No one knows where he went. Some said he was dead, while


    others said he holed up in ces where people didn¡¯t know him. Even Jensen didn¡¯t know where his


    dad was.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. ¡®Indeed, Jensen seldom mentioned his dad. He must have lost contact with his


    dad after his dad was sent abroad.¡®


    ¡°I just left Calthon because of my family¡¯s business after David was sent abroad. Things changed when


    I came back a few yearster. I pay some attention to you because you are the daughter of an old


    friend, and I have been watching you all the time since I knew you were in prison.


    ¡°That day was a coincidence. I had dinner with my friends on New Year¡¯s Eve. I happened to pass by


    the prison when I returned, and I heard the prison was on fire. My heart skipped a beat as I


    remembered you were still in prison.


    ¡°Mostly everyone in prison was evacuated when I rushed over. But you were the only missing one. I


    didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. I just rushed in after putting on a wet quilt.


    Kisa stayed silent and listened quietly to him narrate what happened back then.


    ¡°I still remember you fell on the ground and were bleeding badly. I took the risk to save you at the time,


    but I couldn¡¯t save your child after all. When that child came out of your womb¡­ was stillborn.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The word ¡°stillborn¡± totally defeated all of Kisa¡¯s strength. She covered her mouth and sobbed


    immediately.


    Adrien nced at her. Suddenly, he took out a few photos from his wallet.


    ¡°I took these photos back then. You were unconscious at the time. After all, as the child¡¯s mom, you


    have to see what your child looks like. But your will to survive was weak after you woke up. So, I¡¯m


    scared to show it to you. I still keep these photos to this day. I thought to let you see your child with


    your own eyes if there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    Kisa reached out to the photos tremblingly.


    Those photos were all of a baby with dark purple skin. Although these photos were old, they were


    taken clearly.


    The appearance of the child ovepped with the one in her memory. ¡®At that time, I saw my baby was


    lifeless with dark purple skin when I woke up in a daze. It was exactly like this photo.¡®


    Kisa sobbed and touched the baby in the photo. ¡°Maybe it would be better if I died with my child at that


    moment.¡±


    Adrien shook his head and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It will only hurt those who love you if you die with


    your child. Your child won¡¯t survive after all.¡±


    ¡°Those who love me?¡± Kisaughed ironically. ¡®At that time, no one in this world loved me.¡®


    She wiped the tears from her face and said to Adrien, ¡°My will to live was really weak at that moment.


    You took great pains to make me live strong. I appreciate you sincerely.¡±


    Adrien smiled meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ painstaking.¡±


    Kisa could not understand the meaning of his words. She turned to him and asked, ¡°Was there any


    rumor when you rescued me? Or did you investigate the fire secretly afterward?¡±


    Given the length of time that had passed since the fire, it would be challenging to investigate that fire


    and locate the key witnesses. However, if someone had looked into the incident at that time on


    purpose, they might uncover some information.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 511

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 511


    Chapter 511 A Bigwig Wants You to Die


    Suddenly, Adrien fell silent and smoked quietly.


    Kisa felt Adrien¡¯s facial expression turn grim all of a sudden. She was uptight and stared at


    him without blinking.


    Adrien finally spoke again after a long time, ¡°The official exnation back then was that night was too


    cold. They turned on the heating equipment during the New Year¡¯s Eve party, but the equipment


    malfunctioned suddenly and caused the fire. In other words, the fire that year was an ident.¡±


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t investigate it?¡± Kisa felt a little disappointed.


    She definitely would not believe the fire was an ident because she clearly remembered someones


    locked her in the room on purpose and were talking outside the door. They implied that Gilbert was


    behind the fire.


    Adrien shook his head and said, ¡°There was nothing to investigate as the prison burned into ruins at


    that moment. But I heard the fire started from your side, and there was no heating equipment at your


    side. So there were some loopholes in the official exnation.


    ¡°I looked for the wardenter. He spoke cryptically, implying that there was a bigwig who wanted you to


    die. However, he revealed no further information.¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes. ¡®A bigwig who wanted me dead? Was Gilbert the bigwig? Except for Gilbert,


    Sharon was the one who wanted me to die. But Sharon wasn¡¯t as powerful as Gilbert.¡®


    Suddenly, Kisa felt a little confused. The truth remained unclear even though Adrien had told her that


    much. The person behind the incident was still unknown.


    Kisa looked at Adrien. ¡°Where is that warden now? I want to meet him.¡±


    ¡®The warden must have known who was behind that fire since he said that.¡®


    Adrien shook his head and said, ¡°The warden resigned after the fire. No one knows where he is. But I¡¯ll


    help you find him if you want to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Suddenly, Adrien sighed, ¡°I knew the fire was weird initially. I worried someone would hurt you. So, I


    didn¡¯t tell anyone after I rescued you secretly. I even changed your name just to make you stay alive.


    You were seriously injured at that time. I thought you wouldn¡¯t survive. Luckily you¡¯re fine, but that child


    was a pity.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached again when she heard about the child.


    Adrien nced at her and said, ¡°The child was almost full¨Cterm. I tried to save him, but it didn¡¯t work


    after trying several times.¡±


    ¡°I know you


    did your best. No matter what, I really appreciate you.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Your mom and I were close friends back then. You¡¯re her daughter. I should take care


    of you as an elder.¡±


    Kisa took out the photo of the baby again. She rubbed the baby in the photo and felt very sad deep in


    her heart.


    ¡®I really want to hug my baby, but I would never have such an opportunity in my whole life.¡±


    Adrien looked at her sad face and said suddenly, ¡°Gilbert¡­ is his dad, right?¡±


    Kisa remained silent.


    Adrien sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened between you and Gilbert back then. But I still can¡¯t


    understand how he can bear it. This is his child after all, even if there was a blood feud between both of


    you. This child might be born safely if he didn¡¯t send you to prison.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s tears could not help but fall. They dripped on the photo, on the child¡¯s face, like


    flowers of sadness.


    She looked at Adrien and said in a choked voice¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 512

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 512


    Chapter 512 You¡¯re Right


    ¡°Ruthless is just his nature. He can disregard everyone and everything, including his blood kin, as long


    as they have nothing to do with someone he loves.¡±


    Adrien lowered his eyes and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ right.¡±


    A glint of self¨Cmockery shed in Adrien¡¯s eyes. He looked at Kisa, who was feeling sad, while smoking


    quietly.


    A cigarette burned out after a long time.


    After stubbing out the cigarette, Adrien got up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad about the child. After all, it¡¯s


    over.¡±


    ¡®Over? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never get over this wound for a lifetime. The child was already formed and almost


    full¨Cterm. I can see his appearance, his brows, and his eyes clearly. He looks simr to Gilbert. The


    appearance of the child has been engraved in my heart. So I can never let go of it for the rest of my


    life.¡®


    Adrien gave Kisa a deep look. He just turned around and walked out quietly without saying anything.


    Finally, Kisa was the only one left in the private room. She looked at the child in the photo and cried in


    grief while bit the back of her hand.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She knocked back one drink and had another after crying. It seemed like her heart was not been hurt


    as long as she got drunk.


    Gilbert drove quietly along the way.


    Davian felt as if sitting on a bed of needles beside Gilbert. He smiled with an ingratiation expression


    and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, I can¡¯t drive because I¡¯ve been drinking. If not, I would never let you drive.¡±


    Gilbert snorted coldly but remained silent.


    Sharon, who was sitting in the back, had filled with pent¨Cup anger.


    She said immediately when seeing Davian had broken the silence, ¡°Kisa purposely asked Mr. Tanner to


    stay. She must be up to something no good.¡±


    Davian said casually, ¡°What scheme would she have? You have a rich imagination.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. She didn¡¯t have any masterpieces, she¡¯s not as famous as me, and she¡¯s only filmed a


    show. She¡¯s a neer in showbiz. Why does Mr. Tanner want her to be the heroine? I guess she


    must have an affair with Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Davian scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Jensen was bored of her now. I can guarantee there must be a thing between Mr.


    Tanner and her. Maybe they have hooked up since long ago.¡±


    The remarks Sharon made got worse. Davian did not bother to pay attention to her.


    Sharon added, ¡°It¡¯s normal. My sister has been restless since she was young. She always seduces


    men when she meets them. Her taste is even weirder this time. She can even


    ept an elder like Mr. Tanner. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really disgusting.


    ¡°She asked Mr. Tanner to stay alone with her now. Both of them must be having sex in that private


    room. Wait, seems like my sister really has been yed by many men. Gilbert,¡® luckily you divorced


    her. If not, you might be a cuckold many times.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The car stopped abruptly when Davian just yelled at her.


    Davian stared at Gilbert¡¯s sullen side face carefully. ¡°Mr. Kooper, why¡­ did you stop the car suddenly?¡±


    Sharon was frightened that she was scared to breathe and just stared at the man in front of her.


    ¡°Get off!¡± Gilbert uttered two words coldly all of a sudden.


    Davian stunned. He looked at the isted environment and said hesitantly, ¡°G¨CGet off? Now? But


    there are no taxis here¡­¡±


    Davian¡¯s voice dropped instantly when seeing Gilbert¡¯s frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, Gilbert voiced out when Davian was about to get off the car, ¡°Whoever talked nonsense just


    now, get off the car.¡±


    Davian shocked. He quickly retracted the leg that he had just stretched out. He turned his head to


    Sharon and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper asked you to get off the car.¡±


    Sharon was unconvinced. ¡°Gilbert asked you to get off the car. He would never ask me to get off the


    car. I¡¯m a woman anyway. Gilbert would never¡­¡±


    ¡°Davian, get her out of the car!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 513

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 513


    Chapter 513 Ma¡¯am Isn¡¯t That Kind of Person


    Before Sharon could finish her words, she was already dumbstruck by Gilbert¡¯s words.


    ¡°Gilbert, this ce is deserted. You can¡¯t kick me out of the car. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able


    back.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    to go


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. ¡± Gilbert then shouted, ¡°Davian!¡±


    ¡°Right away, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll chase her out of the car,¡± said Davian. He got out of the car and opened


    the rear door immediately. ¡°Hurry up! Mr. Kooper wants you to get out of the car because of your foul


    mouth,¡± said Davian with a smirk.


    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re just an assistant. How dare you talk to me in this way?¡±


    Davian shrugged triumphantly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop talking about you. But Mr. Kooper wants you to get out of


    the car. So, you should do so immediately.¡±


    Sharon felt angry and wronged. She looked at Gilbert again. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Your name will disappear from showbiz if you don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± Gilbert said


    coldly, ¡°One, two¡­¡±


    Sharon was angry, her eyes teary. She pushed the door on the other side immediately and said, ¡°Fine!


    I¡¯ll get out of the car.¡±


    Sharon was still angry after getting out of the car. She cried as she spoke to Gilbert, ¡°I know you don¡¯t


    want to hear about her scandal. But this is the fact. She is a terrible person. She- ¡± The car went away


    like a rocket before she could finish the sentence.


    Sharon stomped her feet on the spot, and her eyes flushed with anger. ¡®Although you seem indifferent


    to Kisa, you still cannot ept others criticizing her. Gilbert, do you really want to die at her hands?¡®


    Davian also felt Gilbert always refused to listen to others who spoke ill of Kisa. ¡®Perhaps Mr. Kooper


    wanted to hear others praise her.¡® As he thought of this, he said to Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t listen to


    Sharon. Ma¡¯am isn¡¯t that kind of person. Maybe Mr. Tanner made Ma¡¯am the heroine of his film


    because of her good acting skill.¡±


    Gilbert nced at him coolly, ¡°Did I ask for an exnation?¡°>


    Davian was speechless. ¡®I can¡¯t ever understand what Mr. Kooper is thinking.¡¯ He sat straight, pursed


    his lips, and dared not say anything.


    Suddenly, Gilbert stopped the car again when they reached somewhere unfamiliar. Davian looked


    around and saw that the surrounding was much livelier than that where they had dropped Sharon just


    now.


    ¡®Is it Mr. Kooper don¡¯t know the way? The restaurant is not far from thepany and the Kooper


    residence. It¡¯s just a thirty-minute drive away since all are main roads. Why did Mr. Kooper insist on


    wandering on these unfamiliar roads for so long? He didn¡¯t even know


    where he was wandering now.¡¯


    Although Davian was full of questions, he was scared to say or ask anything.


    Gilbert lit a cigarette after stopping the car. He seemed to be in a depressed mood. When he smoked,


    his brows were knitted closely together.


    Davian sat on the side, not daring to vent his breath.


    The day turned dark quickly in winter. It was entirely dark after he finished one cigarette. The lights lit


    on both sides of the road, and there were more pedestrians on the road.


    Gilbert still had no intention of starting the car after finishing the cigarette. He leaned back in the seat in


    silence. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Davian could not sit still anymore. He wanted to go back and lie downfortably under the nket.


    When Davian was about to say he would take a taxi back by himself, Gilbert said lightly all a sudden,


    ¡°Check the background of Adrien after you go back.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 514

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 514


    Chapter 514 Mr. Kooper, Do You Know the Way?


    Davian was stunned.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he think about checking Adrien¡¯s background when I first mentioned the cooperation? Why


    did he want to check it after meeting him today? Besides, the Tanner family is a well¨Cknown family in


    Raworth, as is Adrien. There¡¯s nothing to investigate.¡®


    Although all these thoughts were in Davian¡¯s mind, he still replied respectfully, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Gilbert tapped the steering and said, ¡°I also want all the information on Adrien, including his education,


    experience, and past rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you looking for? Mr. Tanner is in his fifties. Do you really suspect Ma¡¯am and him¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert nced at him with a gloomy look before he finished.


    Davian choked in fright and nodded quickly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it tomorrow. No, I¡¯ll start checking when I


    get back today.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and started the car again. He continued wandering the trails without knowing


    where he was going.


    Davian could not help but said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you know the way? How about I get you navigation?


    Are you going to thepany or Kooper¡¯s residence?¡± Davian took out his mobile phone and clicked


    on the map as he said..


    The car suddenly drove into a familiar road as soon as he clicked on the map. He looked around


    hurriedly. He found abruptly that they were nearby the restaurant where Mr. Tanner had dinner today.


    ¡®It turned out that Mr. Kooper just driving around. He returned to this restaurant again after such a long


    time. Eh? Is Mr. Kooper worried about his wife? That¡¯s why he purposely came back to pick her up.¡®


    Thought of that, Davian said smartass, ¡°Mr. Kooper, we just had dinner at the restaurant there. How


    about let me check if Ma¡¯am is still there? She had also been drinking. You can drive her back if she


    hasn¡¯t left.¡±


    Gilbert did not say anything. But Davian obviously felt that the speed of the car increased a lot when


    passing the restaurant.


    Davian pouted.


    ¡®Mr. Kooper¡¯s thoughts are really unpredictable now. If said that he drove back specifically to pick


    Ma¡¯am up because he worried about her. But I didn¡¯t expect him to speed up the car expressionlessly


    when he passed the restaurant. If said he wasn¡¯t worried Ma¡¯am. He would have no reason to keep


    driving around here. No one knows what he wants to do.¡®


    Davian really wanted to go back and lie down under the covers now.


    ¡®It¡¯s cold today. Lying in a warm nket is the mostfortable thing to do.¡¯


    The car was still driving neither quickly nor slowly. But no one knows where the final


    destination was.


    Davian wondered whether he should be bold enough to ask Gilbert to send him back directly while


    ying with his phone. He caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eyes when he


    gritted his teeth and was about to speak.


    He shouted hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, stop! Faster!¡±


    Gilbert frowned slightly and stopped the car.


    Davian turned his head and looked back vigorously.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    A woman was retching ufortably while holding a tree trunk on the side of the road. Davian did not


    see the woman¡¯s appearance but he recognized the dress.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that what Ma¡¯am is wearing today? And looking at that figure, it¡¯s very simr to Ma¡¯am.¡®


    Davian said to Gilbert quickly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you think that is Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Gilbert remained silent.


    Davian twisted his neck and looked around for a long time. At this moment, the woman


    had turned around and was sitting unsteadily on the bench by the roadside.


    Finally, Davian saw her appearance clearly.


    ¡®It¡¯s Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Maybe because she just vomited, so she had no time to put on a mask yet.


    Davian grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm immediately. ¡°Mr. Kooper, it¡¯s Ma¡¯am. She seems to be drunk. Why don¡¯t


    we drive her back?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 515

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 515


    Chapter 515 Someone is Bully Miss Becker


    Gilbert pulled back his hand indifferently.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian was startled and looked at him. ¡°M-Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert sneered, ¡°Mrs. Kooper? Why are you still addressing her as Mrs. Kooper? Will you also honor


    her as Mrs. Kooper when I die by her hands one day?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s words put Davian in an awkward position. Davian pursed his lips and whispered,¡± It is not like


    that. I just think she is drunk, and it is dangerous to hang out alone like this, so¡­¡±


    ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡± Gilbert snapped, rendering Davian speechless.¡± If you¡¯re


    worried about her, you may protect her. Just that you don¡¯t have toe to GK tomorrow,¡± Gilbert


    sneered.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Davian hurriedly shook his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about her. Not at all. She is


    GK¡¯s arch rival; why would I worry about her?¡± Despite saying so, he still looked back involuntarily. Just


    then, a man came sitting down beside Kisa. Davian was nervous when he saw this. He whispered to


    Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, someone seems to bully Miss Becker. What should we do? Should we-¡±


    Gilbert suddenly started the car before Davian could finish his sentence.


    Davian¡¯s heart sank, ¡®Mrs. Kooper really broke Mr. Kooper¡¯s heart when she stabbed him. Now he is


    turning a blind eye to it when someone bullies Mrs. Kooper. Could it be that he really doesn¡¯t care


    about his wife at all?¡® Davian was watching the situation behind him. The man was grabbing at Kisa,


    and pulled her back down on the bench with his hand tantly feeling up her body. Davian clenched


    his fists. He looked behind him and then at Gilbert. Without Gilbert¡¯s permission, he could do nothing


    but only feel anxious.


    Suddenly, the car screeched to a halt. Davian was startled. ¡°Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert clutched the steering wheel and narrowed his eyes as he stared gravely into the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Bring her over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Davian responded with delight and got out of the car at once. In no time, he


    knocked the man down with only a few punches.


    The man hugged his head in fear and begged for mercy. ¡°Have mercy, bro. Have mercy. I won¡¯t dare


    again.¡±


    ??


    ¡°How dare you touch Mr. Kooper¡¯s woman? Do you want to die? Get the hell out of my sight! ¡°Davian


    kicked the man again. The man fell to the ground before he quickly got up and ran for his life. Davian


    spat and then looked at Kisa, who was looking at him with hazy eyes, obviously drunk. ¡°Mrs. Kooper,


    come on. Get in the car with me. Mr. Kooper is waiting.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t wait for me. Who are you? Go away.¡± Davian had no words when Kisa


    could not even recognize him. He wondered how much she had drunk. ¡°I¡¯m


    going home now. T¨Cthank you for chasing away the fly.¡±


    Davianughed, finding this description really apt. Seeing Kisa go the other way, Davian had no time to


    think and quickly grabbed her arm and brought her into the car.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡±


    Ignoring her resistance, Davian shoved Kisa into the rear seat. As he opened the front passenger door


    and was about to get in, Gilbert suddenly said to him, ¡°You take a taxi.¡± With that, Gilbert reached out


    his hand and shut the door. The car started and sped forward like an arrow, leaving Davian alone at the


    roadside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 516

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 516


    Chapter 516 It Hurts Just Shedding This Much Blood?


    ¡°Who are you? Stop the car, I want to get off, I want to get off¡­¡± Kisa was in a trance, only to feel that


    someone had shoved her into the car. She tried to push the door open, but no matter how hard she


    tried, it would not open. She leaned forward and tugged at the driver¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop the car, stop the


    car¡­¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brows, and he yanked the woman¡¯s hand away with annoyance.


    But the woman kepting back up, now tugging at his chest. ¡°Where are you taking me? Stop the


    car. I don¡¯t want to be here. Stop the car.¡±


    The woman was drunk and did not know how much force she was using when she tugged at his


    clothes. The wound on his chest hurt and it reminded him of her heartlessness that day. He yanked her


    hand away again in annoyance. But Kisa did not relent, and kept pulling at him, irritating him. Gilbert¡¯s


    eyes narrowed, and he jerked the steering wheel, making a sharp turn.


    Because of inertia, Kisa hit her head against the car window. She cried out in pain as she fell back into


    the seat.


    Gilbert was relieved that she finally stopped bothering him. If she kept on tugging at him, they could


    have a car ident.


    ¡°It hurts. I feel awful¡­¡± Instead of pulling at him, Kisa started to wail.


    Gilbert was annoyed. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have brought this woman into the car, but let her outside to fend for


    herself. She knows she can¡¯t drink, yet has drunk so much. She gets what she deserves.¡®


    ¡°It hurts, Jensen. My head hurts, my heart hurts. What should I do, Jensen? What should I


    do¡­¡±


    Gilbert clutched the steering wheel. He suddenly let out a cold and self¨Cdeprecating smile.


    Jensen, Jensen! I knew it. All she wants is Jensen. Even when she is drunk, she thinks


    about Jensen.¡® But he never heard it when Kisa kept muttering his name.


    Kisa wailed for a long while before she got up again, knocking on the car door, sometimes covering her


    mouth and retching.


    Gilbert could not stand the sound of her retching. When the car came to the riverside, he stopped the


    car, got out, and pulled open the rear passenger door. The woman was holding the back of her seat


    with one hand, covering her mouth with the other, still retching.


    Gilbert frowned in disgust. ¡°Get out!¡± Kisa did not seem to hear him, still covering her mouth and


    retching. It irritated Gilbert, and he dragged her out. Kisa dropped lying on the ground, not knowing


    what had happened.


    ¡°That hurts!¡±


    She showed him her bleeding palm, and Gilbert snickered. ¡°It hurts when it just bleeds a little?¡±


    ¡°It really hurts,¡± Kisa said with aggrievement, her eyes welling up.


    A wave of annoyance rose within him for no reason. He flung away her hand. ¡°You deserve it for


    drinking so much.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m sad. I¡¯m sad, and so I drink. People say there will be no more sadness, after getting


    drunk.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to be sad about,¡± Gilbert said sarcastically. ¡®What could a heartless woman be sad


    about?¡¯


    Kisa shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m sad about a lot of things, a lot of things¡­¡± she said, slowly getting up from


    the ground, but not before her stomach churned again. She tugged at the hem of Gilbert¡¯s shirt and


    arched her back, retching.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 517

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 517


    Chapter 517 Who the Hell Are You?


    Kisa emptied the content of her stomach all over his pants. Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t care


    less that she still felt terrible and vomited, and pushed her away.


    She fell to the ground. With both hands on the ground, she propped her body up and vomited furiously,


    wanting to throw up everything in her stomach.


    Gilbert saw this and was enraged. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have cared. You knew you couldn¡¯t drink.¡±


    After vomiting, she took a breath and said, ¡°Who wants you to care about me? Who the hell are you?¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth. ¡°Good, then I will leave you here alone.¡± He spun around and got into his car


    without looking back, then drove off into the darkness of the night.


    Kisa dropped sitting on the ground, looking in the direction where the car disappeared, and muttered,


    ¡°Who cares? Who the hell are you? Gilbert? Heh!¡± She suddenly sneered at herself, ¡°Gilbert couldn¡¯t


    have cared less about me. Gilbert, Gilbert¡­¡±


    She kept murmuring in the chilly night wind, like a castaway. There was no one by the river, only a row


    of streetlights on the bank. Kisa sat on the ground for a long time, shivering from the cold, and her head


    was throbbing with pain. She shook her head, and then slowly got up from the ground. The wine she


    had just drunk had alle back to her. Her head was dizzy and aching, and her stomach was


    churning. Kisa took a few steps, having difficulty to bnce her body and wobbling so much that she


    almost fell down several times. She wandered along the dimly lit riverbank, not knowing where she was


    going, looking pathetic and frail in the chilly night wind.


    Gilbert stood on the riverbank, clenching his hand as he watched Kisa from afar with no expression on


    his face. He had told himself not to care about her, but knowing she was drunk, he was worried that


    she would fall into the river. He was angry with her for getting drunk and giving him so much trouble.


    The lights at the riverbank were dim, and in a short while, Kisa hadpletely disappeared into the


    darkness. He gritted his teeth and followed her.


    He walked quickly and caught up with her in no time. About two or three meters away.from her, he kept


    a distance. He also said nothing, just quietly watching her do some actions he could not understand.


    She pulled a handful of grass, put it to her nose and sniffed it, and then threw it away. The other time,


    she plucked a green foxtail to graze her neck, and then broke it in half. Gilbert watched on and felt


    upset and bored. He took out a cigarette and lit it, then leaned against the boulder next to him and


    smoked in silence. He let Kisa do whatever she wanted, thinking that once she sobered up, he would


    leave. Gilbert thought sullenly and left Kisa to it as he held a cigarette in one hand and yed with his


    phone with the other.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡±


    Kisa suddenly called out to him. Gilbert was stunned, wondering how she recognized him when she


    was still so drunk. He tried hard to stop himself from thinking too much and looked at the woman with


    annoyance.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 518

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 518


    Chapter 518 Look at the Ring


    Kisa somehow had climbed onto arge boulder, still holding the half stalk of green foxtail which she


    had bent into a ring.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert, look at the ring.¡±


    She waved the ring made from the green foxtail at him, smiling with her eyes looking like a crescent


    moon, just as she had when he first saw her.


    He liked her smile best when she was young; those clean eyes looked wonderful as a crescent moon.


    But it had been a long time since hest saw her smile like that. Under the dim streetlight, that clean


    smile seemed to ovep with the one in his memory, causing his heart to pound involuntarily.


    ¡°This is the ring I made. Is it beautiful?¡± Kisa put the straw ring on her ring finger, and then spread her


    fingers to show him.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and only spoke after a long while. ¡°It is beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is beautiful.¡± Kisa seemed happy. She rubbed the straw ring on her finger and said, as if to


    herself, ¡°I made one for you at that time, but you threw it away.¡±


    Gilbert frowned and shook his head subconsciously. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You threw it away.¡± Kisa looked at him with sudden anger. ¡°I saw it all.¡±


    Seeing the confident look on her face, Gilbert frowned and tried to recall his memory of the grass ring.


    On one fine day, he saw a small ring made of grass on his desk, and he did not know what it was. But


    there was a tiny note underneath the circle, read, [A ring for you, keep it.] with Kisa¡¯s signature on it.


    Just then, Jensen came in and saw the grass ring and said with surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a ring made of


    green foxtail? Kisa and I both have one.¡± Because of thisment, he thought the grass ring was


    nothing special and had no meaning, that since he could give it to him, she could also have given it to


    Jensen, and that he was no more special to her than Jensen was. Perhaps he was too young and


    unable to control his emotion, he resisted the feelings inside him. He did not even care for anything that


    woman gave him, because he thought Jensen also had what she had given to him. So he disdainfully


    threw the grass ring into the trash can and muttered coldly, ¡°That is ugly.¡± Now that she looked so angry


    and sure, she was probably hiding outside the door of the room back then.


    He cut the thought from his mind and looked at Kisa; she still looked angry.


    ¡°You threw it away, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Because you gave the same ring to Jensen, too.


    So I didn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t give it to Jensen. It was Jensen who taught me how to make the ring. I gave you the


    first ring I made.¡± With that, she got sad again. ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t like it.


    Gilbert frowned and stared at her with a serious face, as if trying to determine from her drunken look if


    he could trust what she said. ¡®If she cared for him the most, why did she always get so close to Jensen


    when she was young? It is a lie. It is all a lie!¡® He shook his head quietly and tried to fight back the


    feelings that were welling up inside him. ¡®She has hurt me twice. Enough is enough! She doesn¡¯t love


    me, and I shouldn¡¯t continue to fantasize about her.¡® He had sworn before that he would never again


    grow feelings for Kisa.


    He looked at her sad face and said in a bitter voice, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like it. Everything you give, I don¡¯t like


    it.¡±


    ¡°I know, because you hate me. So you don¡¯t like it.¡± Kisa smiled, but that smile was filled with a sense


    of brokenness. She walked toward the edge of the boulder as she spoke.


    When he saw she was about to fall off, his heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously yelled, ¡°Watch


    out!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 519

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 519


    Chapter 519 It Hurts


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Before Gilbert could rush over to catch her, Kisa missed a step and fell off the boulder. ¡°That


    hurts¡­¡± She got up, rubbed her ankle, and cried at him with great anguish. My foot hurts so much.¡±


    Gilbert walked up to her and did not know what to say upon seeing her face. After a long while of


    fighting back his anger, he gritted his teeth and snapped, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Kisa¡® felt even more aggrieved. She lowered her head, kneaded her ankle, and said nothing for a long


    time.


    Gilbert looked up at the sky and asked, holding back his temper, ¡°Can you still stand up?¡± ¡°I was wrong.


    I shouldn¡¯t have brought her here and should not have allowed her to fool around. I should have driven


    her back, or to Jensen¡¯s ce, instead of inviting trouble for myself.¡® But no matter how much he


    regretted it, he had already brought her here. So he could not bring himself to leave her here alone.


    Gilbert was getting irritated. He smashed his cigarette on the ground, stubbed it out with his foot, and


    then yelled at Kisa impatiently, ¡°Can


    you still stand on your feet or not?¡±


    But Kisa still said nothing, just looking down at her ankle.


    Gilbert ran out of patience. He took a deep breath and reached out to pull her up.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    She suddenly cried out in agony despite him doing nothing to her. He sneered, ¡°You are getting more


    and more pretentious when you are drunk.¡±


    Kisa bit her lower lip and said nothing. Perhaps it was too painful, or she felt too aggrieved her eyes


    welled up.


    Seeing that she kept quiet, he dragged her toward the car on the riverbank without saying a word. It


    was gettingte, and he had no energy to entertain his drunken women here. But after just taking a


    step out, Kisa suddenly shook off his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me. You go! You go!¡±


    Gilbert let out a sardonic smile and looked at her with his head tilted. ¡°What do you want again? If I


    don¡¯t care about you, you could have fallen into the river and drowned. Won¡¯t Jensene after me if


    you die?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa clenched her hands and choked with anger. ¡°I just don¡¯t need you to care about me- not even if I


    die.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head and snickered. ¡®Even though she is drunk, she has never changed, still stubborn


    as ever.¡¯ He said coldly, ¡°You think I want to take care of you? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t die in front


    of my eyes, because I feel awful.¡±


    Kisa was drunk, but she could understand those awful words, which saddened her terribly.


    Gilbert nced at her expressionlessly and then dragged her on to the shore. This time, she did not


    shake off his hand again, but limped to follow him. He nced back at her foot with a frown. ¡°Did you


    really sprain your ankle?¡±


    Kisa said nothing, looking aggrieved and angry, as much as stubborn.


    Gilbert was pissed. He did not bother to ask her about it again, but picked up his pace as he took her to


    the car. Probably because of the pain, Kisa could not keep up. Gilbert had to literally drag her along


    before he shoved her into the car. In the light of the car heamps, he suddenly got a glimpse of her


    wet hair on her forehead. He reached her forehead and found that it was all cold sweat.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Kisa smacked his hand away with a huff and said nothing.


    He looked down, and his gaze fell on her crippled foot.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 520

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 520


    Chapter 520 This Woman Is a Nuisance When Drunk


    ¡®She isn¡¯t pretending, is she? She really sprained her ankle?¡® He lifted her foot while thinking.


    Kisa, still angry, made a move to pull back her foot, but Gilbert held her calf tightly, not letting her


    escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He barked.


    Kisa felt more and more aggrieved, and cried out. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me. Let go of me.


    Who are you? I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. He really disliked Kisa when she was drunk. She was a nuisance when she


    got drunk. It would be better if she slept after getting drunk. Instead, she behaved like a child, so


    unreasonably. He ignored her cries and just took off her shoes and socks. When he rolled up a small


    part of her pants, he gasped at the sight of her swollen ankle. ¡®No wonder she screamed in pain. I


    thought she was faking it. In that case, she has been holding back the pain when she walked over just


    now. She did not make a sound, even if she broke out in a cold sweat in pain. Heh, she is really


    stubborn.¡¯


    ¡°Go home and ask Jensen to apply medication for you. Don¡¯t move around and you will recover in a


    few days.¡± With that, he closed the car door with force.


    Kisa bit her lower lip and kept quiet, but tears just kept falling down.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert got in and started the car. At first, he thought of taking Kisa back to Jensen, but halfway down


    the road, he suddenly turned the car around and drove toward The Sandy Bay. Not wanting Jensen to


    ask questions, and ming him for Kisa¡¯s injured ankle, he felt he had better take her to The Sandy


    Bay and wait for her to sober up tomorrow and go back on her own. He did so because he did not want


    to have any more involvement with her.


    The Sandy Bay has been cleared of maids since Madalyn returned to live in the Kooper residence,


    leaving only two older maids to clean the house once a week.


    The Sandy Bay was dark at night. Gilbert drove the car into the courtyard and parked the car, then got


    out and pulled open the rear passenger door.


    ¡°Get out,¡± he said faintly, with no expression on his face.


    Kisa leaned back in the seat without saying a word. Her ankle was so swollen that it was ring to look


    at.


    ¡°Get out of the car. I will put some medication on it for you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Kisa refused stubbornly, and that angered Gilbert. Without a word, he dragged her out of the car,


    catching her off guard. Her injured foot hit the ground so hard that gasped in pain with more tears


    flowing. She looked like he was bullying her. Gilbert snorted, carried her up


    in his arms, and strode into the house.


    The house was clean. Gilbert carried her straight to the second floor, where she used to stay, and


    dumped her on the couch. Without a word, he spun around and went out to find a first¨Caid kit. When he


    came back with the first¨Caid kit, Kisa was no longer on the couch.


    ¡®Heh! She still runs around with her swollen ankle. She deserves it.¡¯ While he was thinking so, he heard


    a dull thud apanied by a woman¡¯s cry in the bathroom. His heart sank, and he hastened toward it.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 521

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 521


    Chapter 521 He Bullied Her


    He pushed open the bathroom door, only to see Kisa lying on the floor in tears. It angered him to see


    this. ¡°What are you doing again? Can¡¯t you just sit on the couch?¡± He was clearly impatient and


    reproachful.


    Feeling wronged, Kisa just bit her lip and said nothing.


    Neither Gilbert said anything more. He walked in to carry her. The moment he turned around, he got a


    glimpse of the urine in the toilet bowl. He was stunned and


    subconsciously looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°Y¨CYou came in here because you needed to release


    yourself, and that was why¡­¡±


    Kisa bit her lip, not saying anything and not looking at him.


    He pursed his lips and then asked, ¡°Did the fall hurt?¡± He was asking a stupid question; if it did not hurt,


    she would not have cried.


    The woman still bit her lip and said nothing.


    Gilbert let out a light sigh and carried her out. Once again, he ced her on the couch, but this time,


    his actions were much gentler than before.


    ¡°Luckily, I always have all kinds of medications here,¡± Gilbert said, opening the first¨Caid kit, and taking


    out a tube of ointment. He kneeled down and put her injured foot on his knee. Then he squeezed some


    ointment out and smoothed it bit by bit evenly on the red and swollen area of her foot. ¡°By tomorrow,


    you should be sober, and the swelling on your ankle should have reduced a bit. So by then you can


    take a taxi back by yourself. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you have seen me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa suddenly called out to him. Her voice was clear, and she seemed to recognize him, but


    she still looked tipsy. She looked at him. ¡°Have you hated me from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gilbert answered and nodded his head only after a long silence.


    Kisa pursed her lips and choked. ¡°Why? Did I do something that annoyed you back then?¡±


    Gilbert did not want to answer the question. ¡®Since she likes Jensen, why is she asking me such a


    question, as if I have wronged her?¡® He put away the ointment after applying it on her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t wear


    shoes tonight. Go to bed early and leave as soon as you wake up tomorrow,¡± he said indifferently, the


    last part of his sentence sounding as if it was amand.


    Kisa looked at him in aggrievement and said nothing.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He could not bear to see the look on her face, as it always gave him the illusion that he was bullying


    her. He carried the first¨Caid kit and walked outside without looking back. After closing the door behind


    him, he leaned on the door and smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡®What have I been doing tonight? I told


    myself not to care about her, but I still couldn¡¯t help but


    bring her here. I told myself I would slowly forget her and stop being soft on her, but when he saw her


    red and swollen ankle, my heart still arched.¡® He tilted his head andughed, and could not help but


    kick himself. ¡®After tonight, I must absolutely not care about her life or death again. Absolutely not!¡® He


    swore in his mind, his eyes looking frosty.


    After Kisa made such a havoc, Gilbert did not feel like sleeping. After taking a shower, he went to his


    study to take care of some paperwork. Before he knew it, it was already 1 am. He pinched his tired


    brow and was about to turn off hisputer and go to sleep when Davian video¨Ccalled him. He


    answered it and then leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Say it.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 522

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 522


    Chapter 522 There Is a Ghost


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, you are still awake? H¨CHave I disturbed you?¡± Davian let out a servile at the other end of


    the phone.


    Gilbert rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course you have disturbed me. You are bing worse and worse as an


    assistant.¡°,


    Davian¡¯s smile froze. ¡°T¨CThen I will leave you to it and will report back to you tomorrow.¡± Gilbert


    stopped teasing him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get down to business.¡±


    Davian stoppedughing and said with a serious face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate Adrien Tanner?


    I have found something.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Adrien is the Tanner family¡¯s eldest son, grew up smart with good business acumen. He graduated


    from a prestigious university and as soon as he graduated, he started his own business to prove his


    ability. Later, he took over all the business of the Tanner family with his own merit. He is very influential


    in the circle, and is the best in the business world. As for his rtionship history, I found nothing. He


    doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in women. He is not married yet and has no tidbit about him. There are


    rumors he has secretly married and has a son, but none of these rumors have been confirmed.¡±


    Gilbert listened quietly, and Adrien¡¯s eyes came to mind. The results of Davian¡¯s investigation sounded


    normal, yet strange. He was sure at the moment that he had not seen Adrien before and also had not


    crossed paths with him. But he just found those eyes so familiar. ¡®It can¡¯t be. I must have seen those


    eyes before.¡¯


    Davian stared at his frowning face and could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Kooper, is there something wrong


    with the information I have found?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. ¡°You are efficient.¡±


    Davianughed. ¡°Not that I¡¯m efficient. Just that his background is so easy to check, as if it has been


    put there on purpose. Ites out as soon as you check it.¡±


    Gilbert thought his statement was a bit strange, but could not figure out what was strange


    about it.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡± Davian suddenly smiled servilely again, ¡°Is Mrs. Kooper still at your ce?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened.


    Davian panicked and hurriedly backtracked. ¡°I mean Ms. Becker. It is Ms. Becker. Not Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°If there is nothing else, hang up.¡±


    Davian nodded. ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Just as Gilbert was about to cut off the video call, a scream came. It was so loud it could have been


    heard throughout the vi, even from Davian¡¯s end.


    ¡°Is that Ms. Becker¡¯s voice? What is happening, Mr. Kooper? Where are you and Ms. Becker


    now?¡±


    Gilbert ignored Davian as he disconnected the call and then hurried outside.


    ¡°Aaaaah¡­ Go away! Who are you? Go away!¡±


    CLANK!


    Before Gilbert could enter the room, he heard a woman¡¯s piercing scream from inside, apanied by


    a sound of breaking ss. His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly pushed open the door. He saw a


    shadow lunge toward him before it collided into him.


    ¡°There is a ghost! Gilbert, there is a ghost! It is so scary!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gilbert had no words and put his hand to his forehead. ¡®Is she drunk again? It is the middle. of the


    night. Howe she hasn¡¯t sobered up at all and is getting drunker and drunker?¡¯


    Kisa clutched his chestpel, cowering. ¡°There really is a ghost. It is so scary¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is the ghost? Show me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 523

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 523


    Chapter 523 There isn¡¯t Even a Cat Here


    Kisa swallowed in fear. She half hid her face in his arms and pointed at the curtain that


    danced with the wind.


    ¡°That was where it crawled in. It is so scary, so scary¡­¡±


    Gilbert would not believe it. He pulled her toward the window, and she hid behind him in fear, only


    peeking out from behind him. Gilbert lifted the curtain and searched around, but there was no ghost,


    not even a cat.


    ¡°Where is the ghost?¡± He dragged her out from behind him and pointed to the white curtain. ¡°Tell me,


    where is the ghost?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kisa bit her finger and wove her way behind the curtain, asking with a puzzled face,¡± Where is


    the ghost? Where is it hiding? Huh?¡±


    Seeing her childish actions, Gilbert put his hand to his forehead, speechless. ¡°You must have a


    nightmare. Okay, go to sleep.¡± He fought back his anger and spun around to leave.


    But she tugged on his arm again and yelled, ¡°There it goes! The ghost has gone there!¡± Kisa pointed at


    the bathroom with a frightened face.


    Gilbert was annoyed, but still patiently apanied her to the bathroom. Once inside, he was so


    furious that his blood pressure shot up; the bathroom mirror had been shattered, and things on the


    countertop had been smashed all down on the floor. It was a mess. He gritted his teeth and looked


    sternly at Kisa beside him.


    Kisa did not notice the murderous look in his eyes. She was still in terror, searching for the ghost¡®.


    Gilbert wished he could p her to death. ¡®When other people get drunk, they just go to sleep, but she


    just turns into a madwoman. Last time she was drunk, she still acted quite cute. Howe this time


    she became aplete psycho?¡®


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    He yelled at her. Kisa was shaken, shrinking her neck and staring at him with a frightened face. Seeing


    her scared look, Gilbert fought back the impulse of wanting to p her to death and asked in a deep


    voice, ¡°Where is the ghost? If you don¡¯t find it tonight, I won¡¯t be finished with you.¡±


    ¡°I¨CIt was in there. But now it is gone. Where did it go, where did it go?¡± Kisa asked with a puzzled look


    on her face, still leaning on the wall where the mirror was embedded and searching for the ghost.


    Gilbert¡¯s chest heaved as his breathing got heavier. ¡®I was wrong. I should never have brought this


    woman here.¡® He took a deep breath with his eyes closed and then asked, ¡°So tell me, what did the


    ghost look like?¡±


    ¡°I¨CIts face is pale, its mouth red and big, wanting to eat people, and¡­ and its eyebrows are thick.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, finding her description a little familiar, like he had seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°It¡­ It justughed at me in that mirror, a creepyugh, with that big red mouth trying to eat me.¡±


    ¡®In the mirror? Could it be¡­¡® Gilbert looked carefully at her face.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He had focused his attention on finding the ¡®ghost¡® she had just said and had not noticed her face. Now,


    upon taking a closer look, he found she looked exactly like what she had described: pale face, blood


    red mouth, and thick and long eyebrows. He could not help but sneer, as angry as he was amused. He


    put on a serious face, held back his emotions, and asked her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 524

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 524


    Chapter 524 I Want to Sleep With You


    ¡°You are wearing makeup in the middle of the night. Who is it for?¡±


    Kisa looked at him. ¡°For you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her face, which looked slightly funny, and said nothing.


    ¡°I heard someone say that men like beautiful women. After I put on makeup, I will be beautiful,


    and you will like me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It tugged at his heartstring. He looked into her clear eyes and asked faintly, ¡°Why do you want me to


    like you? So you can use it to toy with me?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I just want you to like me,¡± she said, cupping her face that had a thickyer of


    foundation, and asked expectantly, ¡°Do you think I look good like this?¡±


    Seeing her expectant eyes, Gilbert lied through his teeth by saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Kisa broke into a smile happily and leaned her face with an exaggerated makeup close to him. ¡°Do you


    like me then?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and could no longer fudge. He said expressionlessly, ¡°No.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile instantly copsed, and she muttered, not too happy, ¡°I knew it. You like those


    hussies.¡±


    Gilbert did not bother to talk to her. He was not sure if all women were so unreasonable when they


    were drunk. He looked at the time; it was almost two in the morning. There were a lot of things he had


    to deal with in the office tomorrow, so he could not keep herpany any longer. ¡°There is no ghost


    here. If there is, it is you.¡±


    Kisa did not seem to understand and stared at him ignorantly. He did not bother to say more, just


    uttered indifferently, ¡°Okay, it iste. I¡¯m going to bed, you go to bed too.¡± With that, he walked outside,


    but Kisa tugged at him again. Gilbert was annoyed and could not help but yell, ¡°What else do you


    want?¡±


    His yelling stunned her, and she felt aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m scared. I want to sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Gilbert refused. ¡®Heh, she wants to sleep with me? Isn¡¯t that torturing me?¡®


    Kisa did notply, and tugged at his arm tighter, clinging to him. ¡°I want to sleep with you, I¡¯m afraid.


    That ghost is going to crawl in through the window again, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Gilbert clenched his fist before loosening it, repeating the same actions as he tried hard to fight back


    the anger. He then used his other hand to push her. But she seemed to use all her strength, clinging to


    his arm. No matter how hard he pushed, she refused to let go.


    Gilbert let out a sardonic smile. ¡°You really want to sleep with me?¡±


    Kisa opened her eyes wide and nodded at him.


    He suddenly smiled coldly, with an evil look in his eyes.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it when you wake up tomorrow.¡± His hand went through the bend of her legs and


    carried her up at once.


    Kisa hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck and clung to him tightly. The feeling of dependence


    made the man¡¯s heart, which he had tried so hard to restrain, pound again. Putting the woman on the


    bed, he forced himself on her, kissing her with a sense of


    revenge.


    Kisa looked at him, her eyes widening. She felt his kisses ufortable and suffocated, even her lips


    hurt. She hit him on the shoulders, but it felt like tickles to him. As Gilbert did not let go of her at all, she


    became angry, struggling, resisting, and whimpering. Her resistance finally annoyed Gilbert, and he got


    up slightly and ripped her clothes off angrily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 525

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 525


    Chapter 525 Go Find Another Man


    It reminded him of that day when he saw her angry and resistant expression. The wound in his chest


    from her stab hurt again. He suddenly smiled in a self¨Cdeprecating way. ¡®I have to use force every time


    I want to get intimate with her. How ridiculous! How ironic!¡® He got up abruptly and looked out the


    window with his arms akimbo, feeling bitter.


    Kisa propped herself up and tilted her head to look at him. When he did not turn around even after a


    long while, she could not resist tugging at his clothes. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± He growled in disgust and swatted away her hand in repulsion.


    Kisa flinched back at his yell. She bit her lip and hugged her knees as she looked at him with a touch of


    aggrievement mixed with stubbornness on her face.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a face like I have bullied you. If


    you don¡¯t like me, why are you sticking to me? Why bother wooing and tempting me? Do you think this


    kind of rtionship game is fun? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t entertain you anymore. If you want to y, then


    go find another man. I will never have the slightest bit of affection for you again.¡± He gave her a


    disdainful look, turned around, and walked outside, then mmed the door shut behind him.


    His action startled Kisa. She stared nkly at the door, tears falling down involuntarily. She hurriedly


    raised her hand to wipe them away, but she got a handful of foundation.


    Back in the room, Gilbert waspletely sleepless. He leaned against the window and puffed away,


    his expression looking grave. ¡®Every time when I was determined to ignore her, she kepting back


    to woo me. What exactly does she want? ying with me?¡¯ He chuckled, his eyes looking frostier and


    frostier.


    The next day at noon, Kisa finally woke up. She rubbed her sore temples and slowly sat up in bed.


    Looking at the unfamiliar yet somewhat at¨Chome environment, she was transfixed for a long time


    before recognizing that this was The Sandy Bay, the ce at where Madalyn had previously


    recuperated. ¡®So it was Gilbert who brought me here?¡® She clutched her head and tried to recall what


    had happenedst night. She remembered that yesterday evening, after Adrien left, she drank a lot


    more because of her grief. When she came out of the bistro, she felt groggy, wandering in the street,


    and vaguely remembered a man harassing her. Then someone who might be Davian saved her and


    shoved her into a car. She couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. She could only recall some


    vague


    images.


    Kisa closed her eyes and kneaded her temples. She was really sick all over, inside and out, from the


    hangover. She leaned on the headboard for a long while, and only when her head was clearer did she


    get out of bed. But as soon as her foot hit the floor, a sharp pain came from one side of her ankle,


    causing her to gasp. She looked at her foot and frowned, as she found it had swollen. ¡®Strange! How


    did I injure my foot?¡® She vaguely remembered that she fell off a boulder but could not remember why


    she had climbed onto it.


    She endured the pain in her ankle and limped toward the bathroom. When she reached the bathroom


    doorway, she was shocked. It panicked her to see the mess inside. ¡®Who did all this? Could it be¡­


    could it be me? Did I do this while I was drunk?¡® The more she thought about it, the more panicked she


    was. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with the back of her hand, only to find the stain of


    foundation and ck of eyebrow pencil on the


    back of her hand.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 526

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 526


    Chapter 526 I¡¯ll Pay You Back


    It shocked Kisa for a moment. ¡®W-What happened?¡® She hurriedly looked around and found a dressing


    mirror over by the closet. She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her ankle and hurried over to the


    mirror. When she saw herself in the mirror, she shrieked in fright. ¡®Who did this? Who made my face


    look like this?¡® The makeup of the woman in the mirror was crude and garish, and because after


    sleeping all night, that makeup looked even messy. Gilbert didn¡¯t see me like this, did he?¡®


    Biting her lip in embarrassment, she turned around and rushed into the bathroom. It was a mess inside,


    where the pieces of shattered mirror were all over the floor and toiletries on the countertop were strewn


    on the floor. She searched the floor before finding a face wash in the corner. She hurriedly scrubbed


    her face several times with the face wash and then ran to the dressing mirror again. Looking at the


    clean face in the mirror, she sighed with relief. She looked at her body again; she was still wearing the


    same clothes as yesterday.¡® Gilbert must have left me in this room alone. Good! It would have been


    super embarrassing had he bathed and helped me get changedst night.¡®


    The vi was quiet, and she did not know if Gilbert was there, and she hoped he was not. Otherwise,


    she would not know how to face him. She sorted her hair and clothes, then dragged her painful ankle


    downstairs. When she came to the living room, she saw Gilbert sitting at the dining table with his back


    to her. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long while before walking over to him.


    He was still wearing his sleeping robe. There were a few dishes on the table, as well as two bowls of


    soup, all packed in boxes, which should be the takeaway he ordered. Gilbert ate silently, as if he did


    not see her. She thought for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°T- That bathroom¡­ Did I do that?¡±


    ¡°There is only you and me in this house. You were drunkst night. Tell me who did that.¡± His answer


    was obvious.


    Kisa struggled internally for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will pay you for the things I have


    broken.¡±


    Gilbert did not even bat an eyelid. ¡°Whatever,¡± he replied indifferently.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and stared at the two bowls of soup on the table, and could not help but lick her


    lips. She was not hungry, but she just wanted to drink those two bowls of soup, and maybe eat


    something light. Especially since she was dehydrated now.


    Perhaps sensing her gaze on the food, Gilbert looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°Sit down and eat if you


    want.¡± His voice still sounded distant.


    Kisa licked her dry lips once again. ¡°It is okay. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Again, he said coldly and continued his meal with his head lowered. But after only


    taking two bites, he suddenly put down the cutlery and cleaned up the food on


    the table.


    Kisa saw him dump all those leftovers into the trash, including the two bowls of soup. She stood


    holding the edge of the table, feeling bad. Since she had stabbed him that day, he had indeed be


    more indifferent toward her.


    After Gilbert cleared the table, he looked up at her and said in a faint voice, ¡°Davian saw you being


    harassed on the streetst night. He rescued you and put you in my car. You were so drunk that I was


    worried you would scare Andrew and Ada, so I brought you over here. Since you are sober now, you


    can now leave.¡±


    He spoke to her as if he was talking to a stranger. Kisa could not describe her feelings right now. She


    should obviously hate him, but facing the man and his attitude, her hatred suddenly lost its strength,All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    seemingly powerless. She said nothing, turned around, and limped outside the house.


    The Sandy Bay was so remote that it was almost impossible to get a taxi. She had no choice but to


    drag her aching ankle along, taking one step at a time. She did not want him to give her a ride.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes swept over her injured ankle. He leaned on the edge of the table and lit a cigarette, then


    took a drag and puffed out a ring of smoke.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 527

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 527


    Chapter 527 She¡¯s the Woman You Love


    ¡°I will take Andrew and Ada back to the Kooper residence in a couple of days,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa froze for a long while before saying in a faint voice, ¡°Okay.¡± The two children should have gone


    back to the Kooper residence a long time ago. But remembering all the time she had spent with them


    together, she still felt sad at the thought of them leaving. She took a few breaths and inched outside,


    holding back the pain in her feet.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked at her slow and clumsy movement and was irritated. He took a drag and said coldly,


    ¡°Why are you walking so slowly? Is it because you don¡¯t feel like leaving?¡±


    Kisa was agitated. But she still bit her lip and tried to walk faster. Her foot was almost kaput, but she


    just gritted her teeth and endured it, refraining from making a sound.


    Gilbert felt even more upset and looked away from her when Kisa picked up her pace. Suddenly, there


    was a sudden sound of braking in the courtyard. He squinted and looked out. The Sandy Bay was a


    ce where no one but him hade since his grandmother left. Davian had been assigned to do


    other things and would note here either. So he wondered who could havee at this moment.


    His cold eyes swept over Kisa as he straightened up and strode toward the door. His legs were long,


    and he walked fast, overtaking Kisa. Just as he reached the door, he saw Jensen getting out of the car


    anding his way with a smile, which was always so gentle, just like when he was young.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Kisa.¡± Jensen spoke gently, stating the purpose of his visit.


    Gilbert said nothing, just stood in the doorway and smoked.


    After a while, Kisa came up from behind. Jensen frowned when he saw her limping. He quickly came


    forward and looked at her swollen ankle. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously nced at Gilbert, who was still leaning sideways against the door, his demeanor


    lackadaisical with a slight look of sneer and indifference on his face. Kisa lowered her eyes and


    whispered to Jensen, ¡°I fell.¡± Although she could not remember clearlyst night and the pictures in her


    head were blurred, she could still vaguely remember that she fell off a boulder.


    Jensen looked grave. He stepped forward and carried her up in his arms.


    His action startled her, and she wanted to refuse. But when she caught a glimpse of Gilbert¡¯s sneering


    face, she instantly thought better of it. She was already in such an embarrassing situation, and her


    ankle was hurting like hell that she was in a cold sweat, so she thought there was the point of trying to


    be tough. If her ability did not allow, any bravado she had was just a joke to Gilbert.


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Jensen looked at Kisa with distress, and could not help but reproach her


    with concern.


    Kisa smiled apologetically. ¡°I drank too muchst night. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Jensen sighed and looked at Gilbert. ¡°Thanks to you for taking care of herst night.¡±


    Gilbert puffed out a ring of smoke with a snort ofughter. ¡°She is the woman you love. So it wouldn¡¯t


    be right for me, as a brother, to see a drunken woman being harassed by a man on the street and not


    take care of her, would it?¡±


    Jensen stared at Kisa with a look of self¨Crecrimination.


    And Kisa only felt a little embarrassed. She quietly tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jensen nodded and carried her to the car.


    Gilbert¡¯s voice came with a sneer of disgust as soon as he ced Kisa in the car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 528

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 528


    Chapter 528 Don¡¯t Let Her Get Drunk In Front of Me


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her get drunk in front of me.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were downcast, her hand clenched tightly. She was awash with


    embarrassment and unknown emotions, feeling suffocated. Had she been a bit soberst night, she


    would never, ever have bothered Gilbert.


    Jensen nced at her, feeling conflicted. He then looked back at Gilbert with a light smile. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The car drove away. Gilbert stared expressionlessly at it until it disappeared from sight, then he


    ruthlessly stubbed out his cigarette and turned around to enter the house.


    Inside the car, Jensen grasped the steering wheel with one hand and tugged at his tie with the other.


    Kisa looked at him sideways. He was pursing his lips and looked tired. She also noticed that he was


    still wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes and suddenly remembered Mia¡¯s car ident. She straightened up


    and asked, ¡°Is Miss Fallon okay?¡±


    ¡°She is fine. She just hurt her leg.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was relieved to hear this, and her straight back softened again, leaning leisurely against the back


    of the seat. ¡°Then let¡¯s go see her now.¡±


    ¡°You injured your foot. You need to rest. I will take you home.¡± Seeing her terribly swollen ankle, his


    heart pulsed with self¨Ccondemnation. ¡®I should have gone to herst night immediately after making


    sure Mia¡¯s life was not in danger. I didn¡¯t even know that she was drunk, much less that she was


    harassed in the street. Had Gilbert not bumped into her, I couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened


    to a drunken woman wandering the streets like that.¡®.


    Kisa looked at her increasingly swollen ankle and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will just put some


    medication on itter. Let¡¯s go see Miss Fallon.¡±


    Jensen suddenly slowed the car to the side.


    Kisa looked at him in surprise. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips and was silent for a long while. ¡°Yesterday, I should have apanied you to


    see Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. Miss Fallon met with a car ident. You should go see her first and keep an eye on her,¡±


    she said nonchntly.


    Herck of concern disappointed him. She had never been jealous of Mia, not in the slightest, which


    made him most powerless and frustrated.


    Fearing that Jensen was still ming himself, Kisa hurriedly added, ¡°It was okay that I went to see Mr.


    Tanner alone. Although I was a little nervous when I first went there and didn¡¯t know how to talk to him


    about what happened five years ago, I didn¡¯t expect him to


    be much more amiable than I thought.¡±


    ¡®Amiable?¡® Jensen sneered at the description and let out a subtle, self¨Cdeprecating smile.¡± And did he


    say anything to you about the fire five years ago?¡±


    ¡°He said he didn¡¯t find out who was behind that fire back then, but he said the warden must know


    something, and next, he would help me find that warden.¡±


    Jensen stared straight ahead. Winter had arrived. After the chilly windst night, withered leaves


    covered the roadsides, which were lined with maple trees with leaves hanging¡® sparsely on the


    branches, looking deste. Jensen tapped on the car window as he asked in a low voice, ¡°What would


    you do if the final oue of the investigation points to Gilbert as the one behind the prison fire?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously clutched the seat belt. She thought of the poor baby in the photo, telling herself


    that if it was really Gilbert, she would never forgive him. ¡°If it is really him, I will avenge my child with my


    life.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 529

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 529


    Chapter 529 Will It Have a Long-Term Sequ?


    Jensen turned to look out the window. Feeling depressed and wanting to say something, but good


    sense told him not to. In the end, he said nothing and started the car again. ¡°Let me take you to the


    hospital.¡±


    Kisa nodded, clutching the seat belt in her hand, not making a sound. She still hoped that Gilbert was


    not behind the fire, for no other reason than because of Andrew and Ada, whom she genuinely loved


    even though they were not her children. She did not want to go to the point where she and Gilbert were


    killing each other, as that would be too devastating to the two children.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Jensen did not take her to see Mia. Instead, he brought her to the


    surgery clinic to look at her ankle. The surgeon was an older doctor. He gently squeezed Kisa¡¯s red and


    swollen ankle and shook his head.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jensen instantly frowned and asked in a grave voice, ¡°How is it? Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°Serious is an understatement. If she doesn¡¯t take care of it from now on, I¡¯m afraid she will end up with


    a lifelong sequ.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Kisa quickly said, ¡°I just fell. Not that serious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Humph! You came toote. The moment I saw how much your ankle had swollen, I knew you must


    have walked a lot without taking care of your injury,¡± the doctor said, and then reproached her some


    more in anger. ¡°You young people don¡¯t take it for granted. Your foot is swollen so much, and you still


    act like nothing is wrong. If you don¡¯t treat this immediately, you won¡¯t be able to run in the future.¡±


    It shocked Kisa to hear that. Her face turned pale, and she smiled nervously, ¡°I¨CIt is not as serious as


    you said, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Seeing the doctor¡¯s face darkened, Jensen patted her on the shoulder, and looked at the doctor with a


    grave face. ¡°Can it be healed, and after she recovers, will it leave behind any sequ?¡±


    The doctor took a closer look at her swollen ankle. ¡°If I¡¯m right, this is not the first time you have injured


    your ankle.¡±


    Kisa was transfixed, and she started to recall her memory. After experiencing the fire and meeting


    Gilbert again, Gilbert caught and locked her up in the garret. At that time, in order to escape, she


    jumped from the garret and sprained her ankle. She was so ill at the time that her body could fail at any


    time. So she didn¡¯t pay attention to the sprained ankle, not even apply any medication. Later, that ankle


    had never fully recovered. All she knew was that from then on, every time she sprinted, her ankle


    would hurt like hell. She nodded at the doctor. ¡°I sprained it once half a year ago, but I didn¡¯t see a


    doctor or apply any medications.¡±


    The doctor sighed helplessly. ¡°You young people don¡¯t know how to take care of


    yourselves. All right, treatment starts today. Don¡¯t move around during treatment.¡±


    ¡°Will it have a long¨Cterm sequ?¡± Jensen was most worried about this.


    The doctor grunted, ¡°You¡¯re afraid now?¡± Seeing their grave faces, the doctor said, ¡°As long as you


    follow the treatment regime and fully recover, there shouldn¡¯t be any seque. But she didn¡¯t treat her


    last sprained ankle in time, plus she walked a lot with a sprained ankle, so her situation is a bit serious.¡±


    Jensen nodded and soon went to get her a wheelchair. Kisa looked at it and did not know whether to


    laugh or cry. ¡°I can walk on one foot.¡±


    ¡°Sit in it.¡± Jensen¡¯s face darkened, and he stared at her.


    ¡®Who says gentle people are not intimidating? The gentler a person is, the scarier he is when his face


    darkens.¡¯ Kisa pursed her lips and sat down on the wheelchair obediently.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 530

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 530


    Chapter 530 Don¡¯t Let Her Walk Around


    The doctor massaged Kisa¡¯s ankle with his unique technique, and Kisa almost cried out in pain.


    Jensen looked on, anxious. He wanted to ask the doctor to be gentler, but was afraid that it would be


    ineffective. Kisa was sweating from the pain as if she had gone through a torture.


    ¡°The fluid in your ankle has to be pushed out of your ankle. When the swelling subsides, I will have to


    see if your bones are also injured,¡± the doctor said, turning around to dispense the prescription.


    Jensen took a tissue to wipe the sweat from Kisa¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jensen sounded


    anxious.


    Kisa nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still holding up.¡±


    Jensen stroked her head, feeling sorry for her. ¡°You must be more careful next time. Don¡¯t be so


    restless.¡±


    Kisa looked nonplussed. ¡®He thought I was as restless as a child, so I fell?¡® Just as she was about to


    say something, a teasing halfugh came from the doorway.


    ¡°I thought you were here to see me. It turns out that you hurt your foot, too. Mia was leaning against the


    door with her cane, a pair of nted eyes drifting back and forth over Kisa¡¯s foot.


    ¡°We dide to¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Why are you down on the floor?¡± Jensen asked, frowning at her before Kisa could finish her sentence.


    Mia smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°I saw youing to the hospital from the window a long time ago, but I


    didn¡¯t see youing to see me. I didn¡¯t know that you came to the hospital because of her.¡±


    Kisa wanted to exin something, but the doctor had already finished writing the prescription and


    handed it to Jensen. ¡°Apply it externally, three times a day, and keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her walk


    around.¡±


    Jensen nodded, thanked him, and pushed Kisa out the door.


    As she passed by Mia, Kisa felt like she was on pins and needles. After all, her injuries were less


    serious; she had just fallen. But Mia was different; she had been in a car ident, and one of her lower


    legs was still in a cast, held in ce by a wooden nk. Kisa was not sure if it was an illusion; she felt


    a hint of hostility from Mia. She quickly gripped the wheelchair¡¯s handrails, tilted her head, and said to


    Jensen, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can push the wheels myself. You go help Miss Fallon back to the ward.¡±


    Seeing Kisa deliberately distanced herself from him, Jensen tried hard to collect his


    emotions. He then said nothing and reached out to help Mia.


    Kisa finally sighed with relief.


    Back at Mia¡¯s ward, Jensen sat Mia on the bed, and then he took two steps back and leaned against


    the window. Kisa came to the bedside in her wheelchair, and when she saw the sneer on Mia¡¯s face,


    she felt depressed and awkward. When she was in Raworth, she thought Mia was chatty, and she felt


    happy andfortable to be friends with her. But for some reason, after returning to Calthon, she


    found it hard to understand what Mia was thinking.


    Mia¡¯s smoking urge came again. She felt around her body before asking Jensen, ¡°Do you have a


    cigarette?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°May I have one?¡±


    Jensen frowned in displeasure. ¡°No smoking in the ward. You may smoke outside.¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you sound like you are talking to an injured person? I saw you were very gentle


    with Kisa.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. He is just taking care of me like a brother to a sister.¡± Kisa did not know how to


    exin, so she found a random thing to say.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°You want to be a sister, but someone doesn¡¯t want


    to be a brother.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked at Jensen; his expression did not look too good. She lowered her eyes and


    secretly gripped the armrest of her wheelchair. ¡®Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t havee to see Mia today, or


    more precisely, I shouldn¡¯t havee to see Mia with Jensen.¡¯


    Mia did not smoke, and she looked upset and her eyes drifted back toward Kisa¡¯s injured


    foot.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 531

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 531


    Chapter 531 Want to Go to a Spa?


    ¡°Kisa,¡± Mia suddenly called out to Kisa.


    Kisa subconsciously looked up at her. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There really are so many coincidences in this world,¡± Mia said. Kisa looked at her, not knowing what


    she meant by that. Mia continued. ¡°Look, I broke my leg in a car ident, and then you sprained your


    ankle. Who do you think Jensen should take care of?¡±


    ¡®She seems to have misunderstood me, thinking I sprained my ankle on purpose so that Jensen could


    take care of me.¡¯ Kisa looked at Mia with a serious face and tried to exin. I didn¡¯t sprain my ankle on


    purpose. I was drunkst night and identally fell off a boulder.¡±


    Jensen finally could no longer stand it and looked at Mia. ¡°That is enough.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Mia smiled and leaned back, her face still gorgeous even in the hospital ward. She smiled gently, with a


    hint of sadness in her eyes. ¡°I almost died yesterday. You have never been gentle with me like you


    have been with her.¡± I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I had thought that I would feel content if I could stay by


    his side. I tried hard not to fight, to be jealous, and to y tricks. But when I saw Jensen always


    treating Kisa with care and attention, I could not help but be jealous. I¡¯m an ordinary woman. How can I


    not have felt jealous?¡®


    Jensen did not want to say anything more to her. He said to Kisa, ¡°It iste. I will drive you home.¡±


    Kisa nodded and looked at Mia. ¡°You get some rest.¡±


    Mia did not respond but just looked at her with a faint smile. The way Mia looked at her was no longer


    as friendly as it used to be. Not long after she left the room, Kisa suddenly gripped the wheelchair¡¯s


    handrails and forced the wheelchair to stop.


    Jensen came around to crouch in front of her and looked at her with puzzlement. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°You go stay with Miss Fallon.¡± Kisa looked up at him with a sad expression. ¡°I know I¡¯m not in a


    position to ask anything of you, but Miss Fallon grew up in Raworth and had no family here in Calthon.


    You are the only friend she knows. How sad would she be if you were not with her at her most difficult


    time?¡±


    With this in mind, Jensen had spent the night in the hospital with Mia yesterday. He swallowed and


    said, ¡°Let me take you home.¡±


    As Jensen was about to get up, Kisa moved the wheelchair backward. ¡°No, I can go home by myself.


    This wheelchair is very light and flexible. I can take a taxi after I leave the hospital, and there is an


    elevator.¡±


    Seeing her insistence, Jensen forced a smile. ¡°Okay, you take care.¡± Not wanting to make things


    difficult for her, he turned around and headed for Mia¡¯s ward.


    Kisa watched him enter Mia¡¯s ward before she turned back and toward the elevator. It was not until she


    disappeared into the elevator that Jensen, at the doorway, pulled back his gaze and red at Mia. ¡°You


    should know that she and I are not possible; you should also know that I¡¯m doing something that hurts


    her.¡±


    ¡°So what if you know?¡± A touch of sadness appeared on Mia¡¯s face for the first time. ¡°What you said


    can¡¯t hide the fact that you love her.¡±


    Jensen said nothing. He just went to the couch andy down. Mia wanted to say


    something more, but he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I will take a nap.¡±


    Mia swallowed and did not dare to continue what she wanted to say.


    Davian was driving. ¡°Mr. Kooper, it is getting colder by the day, and Mr. Tanner asked us to go to the


    spa.¡± When he was waiting for a response, he added. ¡°The two people from the J &K Film Group also


    seem to be invited.¡±


    Gilbert sat in the front passenger seat,zily flipping through the newspaper. He did not even look up


    when he said, ¡°Do you want to go for it?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    SCREECH!


    Suddenly, the car screeched to a stop, and Davian looked in shock at the wheelchair, which was only


    two meters away from the front of the car and then at the person in it.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 532

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 532


    Chapter 532 You Suspect I Broke Her Leg?


    Just as Davian wanted to curse, it shocked him to see the person in the wheelchair. ¡®M- Mrs. Kooper?¡®


    He looked at the person in the wheelchair for a long time, and after he was sure that it was indeed


    Kisa, he hurriedly said to Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, look. I can¡¯t believe that it is Mrs. Kooper. Why is she in a


    wheelchair?¡±


    The sudden stop of the car did not make Gilbert look up. Only after hearing Davian finish speaking did


    he raise his eyes and nce at the front of the vehicle. He was expressionless as he saw the woman in


    the wheelchair as if she were a stranger.


    Davian took a cautious look at Gilbert and could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Kooper, wasn¡¯t Ms. Becker with


    youst night? What is going on here? Why is she in a wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°What? You suspect I broke her leg?¡± Gilbert grunted coldly.


    Davian quickly shook his head and kept his mouth shut, not daring to ask any more questions.


    In front of the car, Kisa was also startled. She had just crossed the street with her wheelchair when the


    light turned green. But the light turned red again, as she was only halfway across. Luckily, the car


    stopped in time. The silver¨Cgray car looked familiar to her, especially the car model and license te


    number. Kisa did not dare to think about it as the pedestrian crossing light was still red. She hastened


    to move her wheelchair backward. The good thing was that the car¡¯s owner did note out to scold


    her. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. It took her a long while before she finally moved back to the


    curb.


    Davian saw through the car window Kisa was struggling with the wheelchair, so he could not help but


    say to Gilbert, ¡°Ms. Becker has difficulty moving around with her injured leg. Why don¡¯t we give her a


    ride?¡±


    ¡°She sprained her ankle and wants to sit in a wheelchair? How pretentious.¡±


    Davian was stunned. ¡®Just a sprained ankle?¡® He nced at Kisa again and saw her sitting in a


    wheelchair, quietly waiting for the traffic light. One of her ankles was wrapped up. He thought otherwise


    because that looked serious, unlike Mr. Kooper¡¯s im that it was a simple sprain.


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s not¨Cso¨Cfriendly face, he did not dare to say or ask anything. The cars behind them


    were ring their horns, but Davian still had no intention of starting the car. Gilbert looked at him with a


    frown. ¡°Are you going to block the entire street before you move?¡± Davian came back to his senses and


    hurriedly started the car.


    Kisa was relieved to see the silver¨Cgray car drive away. It stopped there for a long while, and she


    thought the driver woulde out to scold her.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gilbert casually nced in the rearview mirror and saw the woman barging in her


    wheelchair, crossing the street slowly. He snickered, ¡®How pretentious!¡¯


    Kisa heaved a sigh of relief when she finally crossed to the other side of the street. It was winter, yet a


    thinyer of sweat had popped up on her forehead. At first, she nned to take a taxi in front of the


    hospital, but there were too many people taking taxis, and she had little chance ofpeting for a cab


    with others because she was in a wheelchair. She thought of asking Lea toe and pick her up, but


    knowing Lea was busy with other things, she had thought better of it. She recalled that there was a


    park near the hospital. Since she could not get a taxi and was not in a hurry to go home, she thought


    she would go to the park and sit there. The good thing was that the park was not too far ahead, and it


    was better to get a taxi there. She breathed a sigh of relief, wheeled around, and continued on her way.


    In the car, Davian¡¯s conversation returned to the spa. ¡°Mr. Kooper, about the spa? Are you going?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 533

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 533


    Chapter 533 He Has Also Invited Grandma?


    Gilbert had the entertainment paper spread out in front of him. Since he saw Kisa just now, the pages


    stopped turning and he might not have gone through the news in front of him. Davian really wanted to


    go to the spa. If Gilbert was not going, he, as an assistant, would be awkward to go alone. Having not


    gotten an answer from Gilbert for a long time, Davian shrugged and said, ¡°It is only getting colder and


    colder from now on. Going to a spa is good for your health.¡±


    Gilbert leaned back in the chair, looking out the window in a daze. ¡°You may go if you want to.¡±


    ¡®What is he talking about? Mr. Tanner is inviting him. How can I, a mere assistant, go alone? ¡®Davian


    said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Tanner has also invited Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    Gilbert looked at him with a frown. ¡°He has also invited Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Mrs. Kooper Sr. told me about it this morning, and she is nning to bring Emma, yourst blind


    date, with her.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips, not looking the least bit happy.


    Davian nced at him and said warily, ¡°Maybe Mrs. Kooper loves crowds. In fact, at her age-¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s cell phone rang before Davian could finish his sentence. It was Mrs. Kooper Sr. calling.


    ¡°Come back early for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m workingte tonight. Enjoy your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Humph! I have asked Davian, there is rarely anything left to do in thepany recently, so don¡¯t use


    workingte as an excuse.¡±


    The telephone conversation had been put on the phone speaker, so when Davian heard what Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. said, his hands on the steering wheel slipped, causing the car to jerk to one side.


    Gilbert shot a nce at Davian while saying into the phone, ¡°Alright,¡± before hanging up. Davian quickly


    exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you. Mrs. Kooper Sr. asked me if there are many things to do at the office


    lately, so I had to tell her the truth. Besides, when Miss Thompson came to the Kooper residence, you


    were at the office. When she went to the office, you were hanging out. Your actions are too obvious,


    and Mrs. Kooper Sr. knows you are avoiding Miss Thompson and is angry with you. If you are not


    interested in Miss Thompson, you should make it clear to her.¡±


    ¡°And you know I didn¡¯t make it clear to her?¡± Gilbert sneered.


    ¡°Then why is Miss Thompson still¡­¡± Davian¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer.


    ¡°Turn around and go back to the Kooper residence.¡±


    At the Kooper residence, the car braking sound outside made Mrs. Kooper Sr.e out to meet


    Gilbert. Emma was standing coyly beside her and stared cautiously at Gilbert.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Gilbert greeted as he walked over to Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. nodded with an avuncr look on her face. ¡°Are you done with your business?¡±


    ¡°It has been freetely, nothing much to do.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Realizing that Emma was beside her, Mrs. Kooper Sr. pursed her lips and asked no more


    questions.


    But Gilbert had no intention of stopping. He uttered in a tone like he usually did, ¡°I have to stay in the


    office because I am avoiding someone.¡±


    Anyone with a good sense could tell what this meant. Emma¡¯s face changed slightly, and she looked at


    Gilbert, wrung her fingers, and asked him in a whisper, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me, do you?¡±


    Gilbert smiled at her casually. ¡°I thought I had made it very clear to you after dinner that day.¡±


    Emma bit her lip, a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. hurriedly smacked Gilbert on the arm. ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s get inside.¡±


    She took Emma¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t take Gilbert¡¯s words to heart. He always says things off the


    top of his head. But when he finds out how good you are, he will like you.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gilbert snorted and strode into the house. When he saw who was in the house, his already not¨Cso¨C


    good mood immediately took a sharp nosedive.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 534

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 534


    Chapter 534 I¡¯m a Divorced Man


    There was an elderly woman about the age of his grandmother and a middle¨Caged couple sitting in the


    living room. Sharon wasing out of the kitchen with some dishes. They were those people whom


    Gilbert least wanted to meet.


    As he turned around to leave, Madalyn stepped in front of him. ¡°Since you are back, sit down, and have


    a good meal with the elders.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Gilbert. I cooked this meal myself,¡± Sharon said as she walked up to him.


    Gilbert did not even nce at her but sat down silently on the couch.


    Standing outside, Davian nced at the scene inside the house and thought, ¡®This is a freaking trap.


    Just as he was deep in thought, George came out and said, ¡°Davian, your boss asked you to stay for


    dinner.¡±


    Davian quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, no. I have something to do. I¡¯m leaving. Please tell Mr.


    Kooper for me,¡± Davian said and got into the car in a sh.


    George looked at the car speed away and shook his head in amusement. ¡®Why are they all


    afraid to have dinner with the elders?¡®


    ¡°Gilbert, Emma talks about you a lot at home.¡± A middle¨Caged woman smiled at Gilbert as a middle¨C


    aged man sat next to her. Gilbert looked at them and knew they must be Emma¡¯s parents, while the


    elderly woman sitting with Gilbert¡¯s grandmother should be Emma¡¯s grandmother.


    Gilbert leaned back, looking apathetic. ¡°I¡¯m a divorced man. What is there to talk about?¡±


    The middle¨Caged man could not help but frown, but he said nothing. The middle¨Caged woman


    chortled. ¡°Gilbert, no need to be so humble. You are divorced but still excellent.¡±


    Gilbert sneered, his attitude making them ufortable, and Emma looked embarrassed


    and awkward.


    Mrs. Thompson Sr. looked at Madalyn with exasperation. ¡°Look at him¡­¡±


    Madalyn patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Young people are like that. Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s have


    dinner, shall we?¡±


    By now, Sharon had already brought all the food to the table. Even though she had done so many


    things, Madalyn did not look pleased with her. She ignored Sharon and invited the Thompson family to


    take their seats. Sharon narrowed her eyes quietly, and after everyone had taken their seats, she found


    a seat to sit down.


    Mr. Thompson nced at Sharon and said sarcastically, ¡°No wonder Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t like Emma.


    Look, isn¡¯t there an international superstar here?¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡®International superstar? I have allowed her toe here often


    because she is Gilbert¡¯s childhood friend. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡®


    Sharon¡¯s hands under the table clenched into fists. ¡®Damn you, old woman, sooner orter,


    I will fix you.¡® Despite the vicious thought in her mind, Sharon still smiled like a Cheshire cat. ¡°I heard


    that you all wereing to visit us today. So I have personally made all these for you all. Please give it


    a try.¡±


    ¡°You are rted to the Kooper family and not a maid, yete to the Kooper family to entertain


    guests. Are you implying that you will be Mrs. Kooper in the future?¡± Mrs. Thompson Sr. grunted, her


    eyes more scathing than the youngsters nowadays.


    Sharon was furious inside but still shook her head, trying to please. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. oftene


    over to cook for Gilbert and never thought of it that way.¡±


    ¡°Just shut up, would you?¡± Madalyn couldn¡¯t help but growl at her. Seeing this, the Thompson family


    sneered. It had spoiled Madalyn¡¯s good mood, and her face darkened.


    Gilbert, however, was making nothing of it, silently having his meal. He was the only one who ate with


    gusto, and no one else had started.


    Meanwhile, on his way back, Davian drove past a park when he spotted a slightly familiar- looking


    wheelchair.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 535

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 535


    Chapter 535 No Wonder He Said You Were Pretentious


    Davian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could it be¡­Ms. Becker?¡¯ The car had passed the person in the


    wheelchair when he thought of that. He then looked back hastily and said to himself, Oh my, it really is


    Ms. Becker.


    Davian quickly parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car, and walked toward the person


    in the wheelchair. ¡°Ms. Becker..¡±


    Kisa turned her head subconsciously when she heard the familiar voice. Not only did she see Davian


    running toward her, she also saw the silver¨Cgray car behind him. She frowned.¡± That¡¯s Davian¡¯s car.


    I¡¯ve seen him drive it before. No wonder it looked so familiar. If that is


    Davian¡¯s car, does that mean Gilbert was also in the vehicle when he almost ran into me just now?¡®


    ¡®It would not be that coincidental, would it?¡® Kisa pursed her lips and tried tofort herself secretly.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯d run into that man every time I¡¯m in a terrible state.¡¯ Just as she was thinking about


    it, Davian had stood before her. ¡°Ms. Becker, why aren¡¯t you home yet? What are you doing out here?¡±


    Davian asked while he looked around.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just strolling around.¡±


    Davianughed in surprise. He was not convinced. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much to look at here. Plus,


    you¡¯re in a wheelchair.¡± He then looked at the cast on her leg and asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper told me you had


    a fall. Is it true?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s back stiffened. ¡®Why in the world did he tell Davian about the fall?¡® She nodded slightly, and


    Davian frowned. ¡°Not to be rude, Ms. Becker, but it was just a fall. Why are you in a wheelchair? No


    wonder Mr. Kooper keeps saying that you¡¯re pretentious. Being in a wheelchair is so inconvenient.¡±


    Kisa knew that Gilbert must have been in the car when it was about to hit her upon hearing these


    words. After all, if Davian were the only person in the car, he would have gotten out and talked to her.


    ¡®Only Gilbert would call me pretentious no matter how badly I was injured.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. I am pretentious. I just wanted everyone to know that I hurt my leg,¡± Kisa chuckled lightly


    and said. Davian was taken aback. He did not know what to say.


    ¡®Although she¡¯s saying it with a smile, I can still hear the self¨Cmockery and anger behind those words.¡®


    Davian then pursed his lips and smiled at Kisa, ¡°Ms. Becker, it¡¯s gettingte. Let me drive. you home.


    It¡¯ll be hard to find a ride at this time of day.¡± After finishing speaking, Davian pushed Kisa¡¯s wheelchair


    toward the car. Seeing his enthusiasm, Kisa did not go against it.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®He¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard to catch a ride at this time. I¡¯ve waited half an hour for a ride,¡® she thought. ¡®I swear


    there used to be tons of cabs passing by here. But there were only a few today, and all of them already


    had passengers.¡®


    Maybe it was a psychological effect, but when Kisa sat in the front passenger seat, she could vaguely


    smell the faint scent of tobo that only Gilbert had. ¡°Can I sit in the back?¡± She asked Davian as she


    wiggled around ufortably.


    ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re already here. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around, so it¡¯ll be better if you just sit


    where you are,¡± Davian said as he started the car.


    Kisa lowered her head and sighed, ¡°Forget it. This is fine.¡± The smell of tobo lingered on the tip of


    Kisa¡¯s nose as they drove around. All she could think about was Gilbert, and that made her upset. She


    rolled down the window, and a gust of cold wind rushed toward her face, blowing the stench away.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, it¡¯s winter, you know? Why did you roll down the window? I¡¯m freezing¡± Davian shivered.


    Kisa ignored his whine but still rolled the window up a bit. She leaned out the window and asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who almost hit me with a car this afternoon, right?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 536

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 536


    Chapter 536 That¡¯s So Exasperating and Shameful


    Davian froze. ¡°But I missed you, didn¡¯t I? Now I¡¯m driving you home, so we¡¯re even,¡± he said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Gilbert was in the car, right?¡± Kisa asked again.


    Davian nodded subconsciously. ¡°Yeah. If he didn¡¯t stop me, I would have gotten out of the car to talk to


    you and give you a ride.


    ¡®He stopped him froming to talk to me?¡® Kisaughed at herself. She looked outside the window


    and did not say a word.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper said that you¡¯re pretentious for sitting in a wheelchair after such a minor fall, but I don¡¯t


    believe that, Ms. Becker. Tell me, it was a bad fall, huh? Have you visited the doctor¡¯s yet?¡±


    ¡°I did. The doctor said it wasn¡¯t too serious and should be fine in two days,¡± Kisa leaned back and


    replied. ¡°Like I said, the wheelchair is just so everyone can see how weak I am and pity me.¡±


    Davian was speechless at Kisa¡¯s thought process because it was something that normal people would


    not understand. ¡°Ms. Becker, you should stop using this method to solicit sympathy in the future. Mr.


    Kooper is really disgusted by it,¡± he said in a serious tone.


    ¡°As if I care what he thinks,¡± Kisa sneered. Davian shook his head helplessly. ¡®It seems that Ms. Becker


    is different now.¡¯


    The car ride was smooth. ¡°Didn¡¯t Gilbert ask you not to drive me around anymore? Aren¡¯t you scared


    that he¡¯d find out about this ride and cause you trouble?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he doesn¡¯t have the time for that. He¡¯s struggling with the elders of the Thompson family.¡±


    ¡°The Thompson family?¡± Kisa frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Kooper¡¯s blind date.¡±


    Kisa then realized that the surname of Gilbert¡¯s blind date was Thompson. ¡®Wow. That¡¯s fast. They¡¯re


    already meeting the family.¡®


    ¡°To be honest, Ms. Thompson is really persistent toward Mr. Kooper. However, Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Kisa reminded Davian about her stop before he could finish his words.


    Davian was taken aback for a moment. He tilted his head and had a look outside. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re actually


    here. It¡¯s so dark that I didn¡¯t even notice the gate to this ce.¡±


    ¡°You can just drop me off here. No need to drive in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can drive-¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Kisa looked over subconsciously and saw Jensen walking toward her.


    Davian was stunned. ¡°I see there¡¯s no need for me to drive in now,¡± heughed.


    Jensen opened the car door and carefully carried Kisa out. At first, she wanted to get out of the car


    herself, but when Jensen was adamant about something, he was even more stubborn than Gilbert.


    Davian quickly pulled the wheelchair out of the trunk. When he saw how Jensen was carrying Kisa, he


    wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not. ¡°Thanks for the ride,¡± Kisa said. Damian looked at


    her and then at Jensen. The distance between the two of them was so close that it was hard not to


    notice it. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he said with a straight face and drove away.


    Davian had always felt that Gilbert still cared about Kisa, but she was now with Jensen, which made


    Damian feel bad for Gilbert. ¡®I guess I can¡¯t really match them up now. Otherwise, Mr. Kooper will


    definitely be the one who gets hurt. Ms. Becker has really be a whole different person. She¡¯s


    be more heartless and maniptive. Her injury is clearly not that serious, yet she¡¯s in a


    wheelchair just to gain a man¡¯s sympathy! That¡¯s so exasperating and shameful of her.¡® As Davian


    thought about that, the image of the Kisa he once knew plummeted instantly.


    Meanwhile, Jensen pushed Kisa under the streemp and stopped.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 537

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 537


    Chapter 537 A National Treasure


    ¡°Where did you go this afternoon? Why was your phone off? Do you have any idea how worried I


    was?¡± This was the first time Jensen had ever been mad at Kisa.


    Jensen¡¯s dark eyes looked like a dark vortex as he stood in front of Kisa with his back to the light that


    was not so bright to begin with. It made her feel nervous and pressured. It turns out that people can


    have many emotions. Even someone as gentlemanly and caring as Jensen can have a dark and


    ominous side.


    Kisa clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t really go anywhere. I just went to the


    park near the hospital for a walk. Davian happened to pass by the park and saw me, so he decided to


    drive me home. As for the phone¡­¡± She quickly took out her phone from her purse and saw that it was


    off. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize when the battery died,¡± Kisa chuckled.


    Jensen lost his temper only because he was worried about Kisa. He had always been good at keeping


    his emotions to himself, but it was different today. He was worried about how Kisa¡¯s leg was doing, and


    whether she got into an ident or something. It was when he saw her sitting in the car intact, that his


    worried turned into anger. But no matter how angry he was, his heart softened when he saw the


    innocent look on Kisa¡¯s face. He then kept quiet, walked around behind her, and continued to push her


    into the apartment lobby.


    The atmosphere was dull and depressing. ¡°Have you¡­ had your dinner yet?¡± Kisa licked her chapped


    lips and asked.


    ¡°¡­No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Me neither. Let¡¯s have dinner when we get back upstairs?¡± Kisa smiled.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jensen replied.


    Kisa could not help but let out a sigh of relief when she noticed there was no trace of anger left in his


    tone. What¡¯s strange is that I always fought back when it was Gilbert who lost his temper, but it feels


    like I¡¯m in the wrong when Jensen gets mad at me, and I never dare to say a word.¡¯ Kisa had a sense


    of respect for Jensen like she was one of his students. She did not like the dull atmosphere, so when


    she got on the lift, she said, ¡°Is Ms. Fallon¡¯s leg doing well?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She can get out of the hospital in a few days and rest up at home.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Have the kids eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Soon, they¡¯ve reached their floor. As soon as they entered the door, the children ran over to them.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re back!¡± Ada threw herself into Kisa¡¯s arms. Andrew frowned and stared at her legs,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong with your legs? Why are you in a wheelchair?¡± ke on the other hand, did not


    say anything. He just stared at her legs.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa gently patted their heads and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I just sprained my ankle. I¡¯ll be up and


    about after a few days of rest.¡±


    At that time, Lea came out of the kitchen and joked to her, ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re about to be a national


    treasure. Look at how everyone in this room treasures you.¡±


    Kisaughed, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m so lucky. If these three kids were mine, then I¡¯ll be even luckier.¡± Although it


    was a joke, Jensen¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly. ke nced at Jensen but stayed silent,


    while Andrew and Ada stood around Kisa; one on the right, and one on the left. Andrew curled his lips


    and said, ¡°You can be our mommy right now, but you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ada pouted, still brooding over Kisa¡¯s reluctance to be their mother. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our three¨C


    year agreement, Ma¡¯am,¡± she added.


    ¡®Oh, I almost forgot all about that,¡® Kisa thought. However, considering the situation between her and


    Gilbert, the three¨Cyear agreement was just a dream.


    Jensen then pushed Kisa into the house while Andrew and Ada followed by her side. When Kisa


    looked at them, she remembered that Gilbert had said that he would bring them back to the Kooper


    family residence in two days. ¡®It would be difficult to meet them in the future if they return to the Kooper


    family residence,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa clenched her fists when the thought of how unlikely it was popped into her mind.


    ¡®Should I verify this before they go back to the Kooper family residence?¡®


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Chapter 538 The Maternity Test, Part 1


    When Kisa thought about it, her eyes darkened as she looked at Andrew and Ada. She did not dare to


    think that these two children were hers. But she could always hope, especially after she knew that the


    two of them were born on New Year''s Eve of that particr year. ''1 have to verify this before I give up.¡¯


    "What are you doing looking at Andrew and Ada like that?¡± Jensen asked suddenly, pulling Kisa back


    from her thoughts. She was startled, but she smiled and said, "N-nothing..."


    Jensen patted her head gently and said, "You talk to the kids first. I''ll cook."


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded and rolled the wheelchair to the sofa. She was a little absent-minded because she


    thought of taking a maternity test with Andrew and Ada.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Jensen looked at her with aplex emotion behind his eyes and walked toward the kitchen. Lea had


    prepared the ingredients, so all that was left for Jensen to do was to cook, which saved a lot of time.


    After half an hour, Jensen had finished cooking five types of dishes. He put out the dishes one by one


    and called Kisa and the children to the table. The children were already hungry. They rushed to the


    dining table immediately when they smelled the aroma of the delicious food in the air.


    Jensen carefully filled the kid''s tes with food and could not help but call out to Kisa when he saw that


    she had note yet.


    Kisa was startled when she heard him call her name. Then, she hurriedly rolled over to the table in the


    wheelchair. Lea looked at her worriedly and asked, "What''s wrong, Kisa? Why are you so distracted?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and smiled without saying anything.


    "Maybe you''re tired. You should eat up and go to bed earlier," Jensen said as he served her a good


    te.


    "Yeah." Kisa nodded.


    Everyone was quietly eating when Jensen suddenly said, "Kisa, Mr. Tanner had invited us to the hot


    spring in a few days. Do you want to go?"


    "The hot spring?" Kisa had never soaked in a hot spring before. The weather was cold, and she wanted


    to go. "But my ankle hasn''t healed yet. Can I still go?"


    "Sure."


    "Well, okay then. When exactly did he say we could go?¡±


    "Next weekend."


    "Can Ie?¡± Lea said excitedly.


    "Of course. You''re my assistant, of course you cane,¡± Kisa replied.


    Suddenly, the three kids put down their chopsticks at the same time. Their actions were so in sync that


    it looked like someone was controlling their movements with a controller.


    Kisa looked at them and found them funny. "What''s the matter? Are you guys full?" The three children


    shook their heads at the same time, making Kisa amused.


    "We want to go to the hot spring too!¡± Andrew eximed.


    Hearing that, Kisa subconsciously turned to look at Jensen. Jensen nced at the children and said,


    "ke cane.¡± ke immediately pped his hands happily while Andrew and Ada pouted


    unhappily.


    "Uncle Jensen, why can''t my brother and I go too?" Ada asked in dissatisfaction.


    Jensen smiled and put some meat onto her te. "They''ve invited your daddy too. You can ask your


    daddy to see if he''ll go. If he goes, then you go with him. If he isn''t going, then try and ask him to let


    youe with us.¡±


    Kisa was stunned that Adrien had invited Gilbert. If she had known that earlier, she wouldn''t have said


    that she would go. She would rather stay at home than see Gilbert at the hot spring. But it''s toote to


    go back now. ''Ah, whatever. Gilbert never really liked these types of activities anyway. I don''t even


    know if he''d go."


    At night, Kisa tossed and turned as she thought about the maternity test. She could not fall asleep with


    all her thoughts, so she decided not to sleep. She turned on the wallmp by the bed and hopped to


    the drawer by the bed with one foot. When she opened the drawer, there was a small wooden box


    inside.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Chapter 539 The Maternity Test, Part 2


    Kisa took the wooden box and sat on the edge of the bed. She opened it up, and there was a ball of


    toilet paper inside. There were several strands of hair in the toilet paper¡ªthe short ones were


    Andrew''s, while the longer ones were Ada''s. Kisa had done her research about maternity tests and


    found that the results from hair DNA were highly urate. Moreover, she just pulled out these hairs


    when Andrew and Ada were taking their bath.


    Kisa felt an unspeakable trace of anxiousness and anticipation when she held the wooden box in the


    n of her hands. She also felt a hint of fear. ¡®If the maternity test proves that the two children aren''t


    mine, I''ll stop imagining myself as their mother. But if they really are my children, then how should I


    deal with the blood feud between Gilbert and I?'' Kisa was in turmoil all night.


    ¡®Honestly, I¡¯d be willing to let go of the past and the fire that happened five years ago if they really are


    my kids. I''d even be willing to forgive that man,¡¯ she thought. Kisa thought about what would happen all


    night, so she did get even an ounce of sleep.


    The next morning, she heard noisesing from the kitchen, the voices of the children talking and


    laughing. For a moment, she thought it was Gilbert who was making breakfast. It was not until she


    heard Jensen''s voice that she remembered Jensen had asked for the key to her cest night to take


    care of things for her.


    ¡®He must be here to make breakfast for the kids and send them to schoolter.¡¯ Although Kisa was


    awake, she did not move. She felt extremely tired, but she could not fall asleep, so she listened to the


    noise outside trying to figure out what they were doing.


    After an unknown amount of time, she heard the front door opening. Then, there was the sound of the


    door closing. The apartment slowly became quiet once again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa stared nkly at the ceiling and decided to get out of bed. She was not feeling great due to not


    sleeping the whole night.


    But since she was set about the maternity test, she had to do it as soon as possible to calm her


    restless heart.


    When she left the room, she saw the note on the clean dining table, "I''m off to send the kids to school.


    There''s warm breakfast in the pot. Remember to eat it. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll take you to the hospital


    for a check-up when I return.¡±


    Jensen''s handwriting was somewhat simr to Gilbert''s, but the former''s handwriting was much


    smootherpared to thetter, whose handwriting showed persistence.


    Kisa wheeled to the kitchen and took her breakfast out of the pot. There was a ss of soy milk, a


    sandwich, and a hardboiled egg. Kisa returned to the dining table and started eating. As she was


    gobbling down the food, she thought of how she was going to go to the hospitalter. She did not want


    to go to the hospital with Jensen because of the maternity test. She did not want to let anyone know


    about it. Kisa then lowered her gaze and looked at her ankle. Although the swelling had subsided a


    little, it still looked quite swollen.


    I might as well just catch a cab in this wheelchairter,¡¯ she sighed helplessly, knowing that she might


    not be able to drive a car in her condition. To prevent Jensen froming along, she finished her


    breakfast in a few bites and put the wooden box¡ªwhich also contained her own hair¡ªinto her bag.


    She had put it in when she got out of bed. She put the bag on herp and rolled the wheelchair toward


    the door.


    As soon as she reached the door, she heard a knocking from the other side.

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Chapter 540 Waiting


    She slightly furrowed her brows and thought, ¡®Jensen wouldn''t return so quickly. On second thought,


    Jensen has the keys to this house. If he came home, he also wouldn''t need to knock on the door.¡¯


    She held onto her wheelchair and stood up on a single foot to go open the door. Following the opening


    of the door, Lea appeared by the entrance of the door with a full smile on her face, "Kisa, I''m here. Is


    your leg getting better?"


    Lea even brought some fruits and snacks over. Kisa sat back into the wheelchair, looking at her


    incredulously, "why''d youe?"


    The Legend of Luna was done with filming, so Lea had the equivalent of a long holiday, she usually


    had nothing to do, so she would note over.


    Besides, she also had rented another house elsewhere and no longer lived with her. Lea carried the


    snacks and fruits back in, "I was worried about you. | know Mr. Kooper has to send the kids to school


    and be busy with the affairs at thepany. | was afraid he would not have the time to take care of


    you, so | came over.


    Besides, your legs are disabled. It''d be inconvenient for you to go anywhere by yourself. | came over to


    apany you and cure your boredom. If you have anything to do, tell me and I''ll do it instead."


    Kisa, upon hearing this, felt warmth in her heart. That way, she would only need to hail a cab by the


    roadside with difficulty. She would be okay with Lea sending her to the hospital.


    She spoke to Lea, " My leg needs a follow-up check today. Could you send me to the hospital?" Lea


    repeatedly nodded her head, " Alright."


    Arriving at the hospital, Kisa did not go to the orthopedic department. Instead, she went to the forensics


    department. Lea followed behind her all the way while pushing her wheelchair, her face filled with


    puzzlement.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Kisa, isn''t this the wrong department?" Kisa shook her head, she then pressed on the wheels of the


    wheelchair, forcing it to a stop. She gave it a thought, but she still decided to tell Lea the truth, since


    they have already arrived at the hospital. Kisa was even going to give the doctor that strand of her hair


    for the paternity test and Lea would be by her side the entire time, so it would be almost impossible to


    hide the truth from her.


    ¡°Lea, actually... | came here for the main purpose of wanting to do a forensic verification."


    Lea stared at Kisa, confused, " What kind of verification?"


    "| suspect... Andrew and Ada are my children," Kisa said.


    "What?" Lea shouted wide-eyed, she gulped, as if trying to digest the information.


    Kisa looked at her shocked look and couldn''t help but find it funny, " You don''t have to be so dramatic.


    As | said, | only suspect."


    Lea gulped down her saliva, " Based on what you said, are you thinking of doing a maternity test for


    Ada and Andrew?"


    Kisa nodded her head, "Regardless of the result, having my doubts answered will stop me from


    obsessing over it. It''ll be a weight off my mind.


    Lea pursed her lips, and her silent expression signaled she had something to say, but she kept silent.


    Kisa looked at the time with a slight dy, and it had reached half past nine. She pulled at Lea''s arm, "


    Quickly, give the doctor this hair first, then we will talk.¡±


    "Mhm..."¡± Lea nodded her head and hastily pushed her toward the forensics department.


    Reaching the forensics department, Lea said, " Kisa, I''ll go to the washroom first. You can go in and


    talk with the doctor about the situation yourself.¡±


    "Mhm, go quickly then." Watching Lea walk toward the toilet, Kisa pushed her wheelchair toward the


    forensics department''s offices.


    Entering the forensics office, Kisa first spoke to the doctor about her situation and gave the wooden


    box to the doctor. The doctor took out some forms for her to fill in. she needed to fill in all the essential


    information for the person being evaluated. After waiting for her to fill in the data, the doctor informed


    her toe back at two in the afternoon to take the results.


    ¡®Wait again!¡¯ Kisa thought, and her mood couldn''t help but feel slightly restless.


    Walking out from the forensics office, Lea had yet toe back. Kisa waited for a while longer, but still


    had yet to see her. She pushed her wheelchair and rushed toward the washroom.


    Suddenly, she heard someone yell her name.


    "Kisa!"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 541

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 541


    Chapter 541 Reality Doesn¡¯t Follow My Wishes


    But surprisingly, Lea shouted out for her from behind.


    She turned around, astonished, then saw Lea walking toward her in a rushed manner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to


    the toilet? Why did youe back in from the outside?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°Oh, this toilet had too many people. I went somewhere else to do my business.¡±


    Kisa did not suspect a thing and only said to her, ¡± Let¡¯s go. Push me to the orthopedics department.¡±


    Lea nodded and pushed the wheelchair in another direction. Kisa did not notice the troubled look in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Kisa, when will the result for the verificatione out?¡±


    ¡°We came here a bitte. The doctor told me toe and get the result by half past two.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kisa answered and walked out the forensics department doors. She unconsciously nced to the


    back.


    Her mind reverberated the cruel words the man told her, ¡± If you don¡¯t bring me back any useful


    information, then don¡¯t you dare show your face in front of me in the future.¡±


    At the corner of the walls, the man had a cigarette hanging in his mouth. He leanedzily on the wall,


    and his pair of elongated cruel eyes stared at Lea with a light chuckle. Lea returned her gaze while her


    palms were sweating.


    She anxiously licked her lips, ¡± Kisa, what do you hope the verification results will be?¡±


    ¡°Reality doesn¡¯t follow my wishes. I¡¯ll just go with the flow. Regardless of the results, I will ept them


    both.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lea calmed down. She pushed Kisa and walked swiftly to the orthopedics


    department.


    Just as they reached the orthopedics offices, Jensen¡¯s phone called in.


    Kisa hurriedly picked up.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jensen¡¯s tone had a hint of worry.


    Kisa¡¯s lips twitched. Should she have left him a note or given him a call when she came out? She


    spoke in a low tone,¡± I¡¯m having my follow¨Cup at the hospital for my leg wounds. Lea apanied me


    here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±


    Kisa didn¡¯t want Jensen toe to the hospital because of her. If Mia saw this, she feared it would be


    a wrong thought. She quickly said, ¡°No need. By the time you came here, I was


    afraid I would¡¯ve finished my follow¨Cup check. Why don¡¯t you rest at home ore and keep Ms.


    Fallonpany?¡±


    The other end of the call was suddenly quiet. Kisa did not know what to say. Hearing his slightly


    suppressed breathing, she knew he was definitely unhappy. She felt more and more sure that some


    type of change had happened to the rtionship between her and Jensen. It was no longer like the


    innocent days of their youth, pure and wless. She did not like these changes. They made her feel


    depressed.


    They both stayed silent, quietly counting the seconds. Jensen then suddenly spoke calmly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    His voice was usually so calm and pleasant, but this time his voice had a hint of sorrow and grimness.


    Jensen hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Kisa lightly sighed, leaving a bad taste in her heart. The rtionship between her and Gilbert was


    already bad enough. She did not want the bond between Jensen and her to turn


    sour too.


    The elderly orthopedic doctor was the same asst time and rubbed her swollen ankle as hard as he


    could. Kisa was in so much pain that tears welled in her eyes. Lea also felt the pain just from watching


    it beside her.


    The elderly doctor huffed, ¡°Everything in here is all bruises. Without rubbing them to relieve them then,


    the swelling won¡¯t cease. In fact, it¡¯s like this because you didn¡¯t take good care of it when you first got


    injured.


    Kisa bit down on her lower lip and finally finished enduring the torture. When the doctor helped to


    change the salve for her ankles, Lea couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°We won¡¯t need to rub it like this again


    tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°You still need to rub it for another three days. When the swelling stops, you still have to do an X¨Cray. If


    the bones in there were broken, the treatment for it would be even more troublesome.¡±


    Kisa looked to the sky as if losing the will to live. She did not hear the rest of what the elderly doctor


    said and only heard, ¡°You still need to rub it for another three days.¡±


    ¡®Another three more days! Three more days!¡®


    She swore that she would never treat her injuries with such carelessness in the future ever again. After


    looking at the wounds, Kisa did not return home immediately but had a meal with Lea at a nearby


    restaurant.


    By the time they finished lunch, it was close to one o¡¯clock. Kisa and Lea purposedly stayed until two at


    the restaurant, then went back to the hospital.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 542

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 542


    Chapter 542 Conclusion


    Outside the forensics office, Kisa anxiously twiddled her fingers. Her results were not out yet, and the


    doctor was making her wait longer. She looked at the clock on the wall, and her mood grew more and


    more restless.


    She hated waiting, especially for the types of waiting where the results were unknown. Every minute


    and every second was an ordeal. Lea patted her shoulder tofort her, ¡± Kisa, don¡¯t be hasty. The


    results shoulde out very soon.¡±


    Kisay back in the wheelchair, not making a sound. Lea looked at her anxious and fearful expression


    while her eyes shed a glint ofplexity.


    Finally, the forensics office¡¯s door opened, and a doctor holding a file case came out shouting, ¡°Ms.


    Kisa Becker!¡± Kia was shocked and quickly pushed her wheelchair toward him.


    ¡°Your maternity test report is out. Take it,¡± the doctor said.


    Kisa took over the file case, her heart trembling. Lea saw that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open it, so she


    asked Kisa, ¡°You¡¯re not going to look at it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kisa squeezed the edges of the file case. Her fingers shook lightly, and her heart filled with


    hesitation and nervousness.¡±


    Lea pushed her out of the forensics department and came to a plot of grass in the hospital. The sun


    today was great, and the yard had a lot of people. Many people wereing and going, which helped


    somewhat relieve the tense atmosphere.


    Lea spoke,¡± Kisa, you should look at the results. I¡¯ll sit over there for a while. Call me if you need


    anything.¡±


    After Lea finished speaking, she sat on a row of benches at the side.


    Kisa knew Lea was purposefully leaving her some time and space so she could calm her emotions.


    Kisa took a deep breath and flipped the case file over to undo the string on the file.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®I already mustered the courage to do this maternity test just to know the conclusion, right? Since I¡¯ve


    already made my decision, I must face it bravely, Bravery requires only taking one step forward.¡¯


    Kisa opened the file and flipped through it to see the conclusion at the bottom. Her heart tensed up in


    anticipation.


    ¡®Kisa Becker and Andrew Kooper have a DNA simrity of 0.03%. Non¨Cbiological mother- son


    rtionship.¡®


    ¡®Kisa Becker and Ada Kooper have a DNA simrity of 0.08%. Non¨Cbiological mother- daughter


    rtionship.¡®


    Finally seeing the conclusion, Kisa¡¯s eyes began to blur. The back of her palm pressed onto the tip of


    her nose as she tried her best to control her emotions.


    ¡®I expected this result from the beginning, didn¡¯t I? Then why do I feel so hurt, deep down in my heart?


    It turns out delusions will always stay as delusions. They will never be a reality,¡® Kisa thought.


    She never had the blessing in the end and would never be the mother of those two children. She


    raised her head and took a deep breath, trying to force her tears back in. But her tears would still flow


    down the corner of her eyes and flowed all the way into her hair.


    The maternity report was still resting on herp. The data seemed to taunt her and mock her for being


    so whimsical. Lea gripped the back of her seat tightly. She bit her lip and quickly walked to her to ask, ¡±


    Kisa, are the results good?¡±


    Kisa smiled wryly, ¡± They¡¯re neither good nor bad, they¡¯re only facts.¡±


    Lea nced at the forensic report and said,¡± You shouldn¡¯t be sad. I heard that these reports are not


    that urate.¡±


    Kisa smiled bitterly while shaking her head, not speaking. The disappointed and upset expression


    would make anyone feel sorry. Lea quickly said, ¡± Kisa, yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good. I¡¯ll send


    you home to let you get some rest.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. She gripped the report tightly while her gaze was nk, ¡± You should go home


    first. I just want to have some time alone.¡±


    ¡°But Kisa¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should first go back home,¡± Kisa interrupted her.


    Lea had aplicated expression while pursing her lips. She then eximed,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go home first.


    If you need anything, just call me anytime.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head while still holding on tightly to that report. She wanted to ask the doctor if he had


    made a mistake. How hrious. Even when the truth was ced before her, Kisa did not want to


    believe it.


    In the end, she still had delusions deep inside her heart. She pushed her wheelchair while going toward


    the forensics department. However, she did not expect to crash into a group of people.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 543

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 543


    Chapter 543 Who Else¡­ Bore His Children?


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± Kisa¡¯s wheelchair was knocked over to the side. Shey on the floor embarrassingly.


    Her mask also slipped off her face while the report on herp had spread all over the ground.


    A wave of harsh and familiar insults flowed overhead. Kisa¡¯s heart sank, and she did not care for the


    pain in her ankles. She hurriedly went to grab the forensic report.


    ¡°Kisa?¡± It was Sharon¡¯s voice.


    Thisrge group of people made Kisa dare not lift her gaze. An old hand suddenly picked up a few


    pages of the report that floated to the wheelchair.


    Kisa¡¯s heart panicked and growled while lifting her head, ¡± Give it back to me.¡±


    It was Madalyn. The person who picked up the few pages of the report was Madalyn. Gilbert was


    standing by her side and holding onto her.


    Gilbert looked at her without changing emotions like he was looking at a stranger.


    ¡°What shameful things have you done that you are this anxious!¡± Madalyn chuckled coldly as she


    lowered her head to look at the pieces of paper she picked up.


    When she saw the words ¡®Maternity Report¡®, her heart raced, and she immediately read on. ¡® Non¨C


    biological mother¨Cson rtionship, Non¨Cbiological mother¨Cdaughter rtionship¡® these few words


    shined into their eyes. She quickly let out a breath of relief. This motion of sudden anxiety and relief


    almost sent her to heaven.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa darkened her expression while looking at her, not speaking. But Kisa gripped the hands by her


    side tightly. Gilbert¡¯s gaze zed over the few papers in Madalyn¡¯s hands. His handsome eyebrows


    immediately furrowed. Especially when he saw the forensic result, his brows showed slight confusion.


    Sharon stuck to Madalyn¡¯s side and read the forensic report from head to toe. Her face mockingly


    smiled, ¡± Ha¨Cha, this is so hrious. Some people still really have delusions. She actually thinks


    Andrew and Ada are her kids. Anyone can make this kind of daydream, but most importantly, don¡¯t


    think that daydreams are true.¡±


    Kisa slowly crawled up from the floor. She did not have her wheelchair and resisted the stinging pain in


    her to stand straight. As if standing straight would make her look less flustered.


    Madalyn threw the few pieces of paper back at her and jeered, ¡± Don¡¯t think that you are the only one in


    the world who bore children for Gilbert.¡±


    The paper fell to the ground, and the string of words at the conclusion reeked mockery.


    Kisa straightened her back and looked at Madalyn, ¡± Then who else¡­ bore children for him?


    Even though Ada and Andrew were not her kids, she ultimately wanted to know who the biological


    mother of the two kids was. She wanted to know exactly what kind of woman she was to make Gilbert


    willing to take in the two kids.


    Madalyn coldly huffed, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Anyhow, Ada and Andrew have no rtions with


    you whatsoever. You should refrain from these delusions in the future.¡±


    After she finished, she looked at Gilbert, ¡°And you, I told you to fetch Ada and Andrew back early, but


    you wouldn¡¯t listen. Look, the two kids are at her ce as if they were up for her to torment. If anything


    happens, you¡¯ll regret it then!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Gilbert. She even dared to do these things, such as maternity tests. I can¡¯t assure you that


    she wouldn¡¯t detest Ada and Andrew and theny her hands on both kids,¡± Sharon took the opportunity


    to add oil to the fire. ¡°I heard that maternity tests require the hair and blood of both parties, and the


    blood test is the most effective. Who knows if she would drain blood out of the kids?¡±


    Madalyn heard this and her brows scrunched together. When looking at Kisa, her gaze grew dirtier:


    ¡°You dare drain the blood of my great¨Cgrandkids?¡±


    Kisa calmly met her dirty gaze with a tone of sarcasm,¡± You¡¯ll trust whatever she says? Madam Kooper


    Sr., since when did you be so unreasonable?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 544

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 544


    Chapter 544 Because He Is the Easiest to Scam


    Madalyn¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and an awkwardness shed before it. After a moment, she


    mmed her cane to the ground hard and coldly spoke,¡± Let me tell you again, my great¨Cgrandkids


    have no rtion to you whatsoever. Next time, if I find out you secretly did a maternity test with my


    great¨Cgrandkids, then don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do to you.¡±


    Kisa gave a bitter smile. Madalyn was so angry that she wasn¡¯t thinking straight.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡®Since I¡¯ve had already done the maternity test once, why would I do it a second time? Are these types


    of things even able to yield different results?¡®


    Madalyn¡¯s line of sight suddenly locked onto the wheelchair, as if she had just noticed that Kisa was in


    a wheelchair. She looked at Kisa from head to down. Seeing her stand up straight, Madalyn couldn¡¯t


    help but mockinglyugh at her, ¡°Some people are especially nasty but chose to act out a weak and


    dainty look. You were perfectly fine; whose pity are you trying to get sitting on a wheelchair?¡±


    The pain in the ankle started to spread little by little and had crawled up to her calf. She pinched her


    palms and smiled calmly,¡± Of course, for Gilbert¡¯s pity because he is the easiest to scam.¡±


    She said those words to anger Madalyn on purpose. However, at the same time she said those


    sentences, she never gave Gilbert as much as a nce. Indeed, Madalyn was instantly angered.


    ¡°Sure enough, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. A child born from a wench will be just as vile.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak of my mother that way!¡± Kisa immediately growled in a low tone. She could


    tolerate Madalyn insulting her, but she could never ept others for talking about her mother that way.


    Madalynughed out of anger. Her expression was full of disgust. ¡°What I say is the truth. Back then,


    your mother acted delicate like this,¡± She said and knocked on the wheelchair using the cane she held.


    She then spoke in disgust, ¡± In the beginning, she only sprained her leg lightly but had to sit in a


    wheelchair all day, trying to gather all the pity from the men. She was a shameless wench, provoking


    this and seducing that while you are the same as that tramp.¡±


    Kisa felt the blood in her body boil. She gripped her pant legs tightly, and her slender arms couldn¡¯t


    help but shiver. Kisa had no way of knowing the incidents regarding her mother¡¯s past. She knew her


    mother was not such a miserable person. However, facing Madalyn¡¯s disgusted gaze that seemed to


    show as if she was looking at trash, she could not bring a single sentence up to rebuke.


    Sharon stood at the side smugly, ¡± Her mother wasn¡¯t just cheap. Back then, she knew my


    mother and father were in love with each other but purposely set up my father. She slept with my father.


    The only people who use such a lowly tactic to marry into affluent families are the mother and daughter.


    Didn¡¯t she use the same tactics in the beginning to marry Gilbert?¡±


    Sharon finished speaking and chortled withughter. Madalyn even saw her with ayer of disgust and


    disdain in her gaze, ¡°Trash like you will never have any rtions with our


    Kooper family for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Alright, Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert, who had not spoken suddenly, said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go up to get your check¨Cup done.¡± Since Madalyn had woken up, she has


    yet to have performed a proper full¨Cbody check¨Cup.


    Coincidentally, he had nothing to do today, so he brought Madalyn here. But he did not expect to meet


    the woman in front of him. Gilbert casually nced at Kisa¡¯s ankles, then steadied Madalyn to walk


    past Kisa and enter the physical examination department.


    He asked Kelvin if falling down from a meter¨Chigh rock would sprain the ankles and if it would be


    severe. Kelvin said it was a minor issue. Having a few days¡® rests would be good enough. Hence he


    always felt that Kisa was very dramatic. Her act of even bringing a wheelchair seemed especially


    hrious.


    But he forgot that when she jumped from the attic back then, she sprained in the same ce but did


    not treat it before. Until the figure of those few people had disappeared, Kisa only slowly crouched back


    down.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 546

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 546


    Chapter 546 Can¡¯t You Just Hold It In?


    Kisa froze and hurriedly wiped her tears. Then, she wheeled herself to the corner and tried to minimize


    her presence.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She felt awful just now, so she purposefully hid at the fifth floor¡¯s stairwell to rpose herself.


    Most people did not use the stairwell, let alone the fifth floor¡¯s stairwell.


    Kisa figured the person causing the sounds of the footsteps was in a hurry to go upstairs but could not


    get into an esctor, so they took the stairs instead.


    She had her back against the staircase while her face toward the wall. She even quieted her breathing


    a little.


    The sight of Kisa facing the wall was enough to frighten someone at night.


    However, it was strange because the footsteps behind her had stopped.


    She frowned in confusion.


    ¡®Was the person going to the fifth floor? But if they¡¯re going to the fifth floor, why aren¡¯t theying


    over to push the fire door open?¡® she wondered.


    She scrunched her brows and listened quietly.


    ¡®The footsteps are really gone,¡® she thought.


    She could not help but wonder if she was hallucinating just now.


    Even though the footsteps were no longer heard, there was a suffocating feeling in the air. Moreover, a


    hint of tobo could be detected in the air.


    She gripped the paper shred in her hand and slowly turned around.


    The moment she turned around, she almost screamed.


    ¡°You? What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    Gilbert looked like a ghost. He leaned against the wall while puffing his cigarette. He was only a couple


    of feet away from her.


    The smell of cigarettes grew stronger.


    She frowned deeply and made a contemptuous expression.


    Gilbert flicked his cigarette and did not look at her. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°There were too many


    people in the smoking area, so I came here.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just hold it in?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Kisa snorted in disdain.


    ¡®His self¨Ccontrol isn¡¯t as good as Jensen¡¯s. Jensen can hold himself back and has never smoked in


    front of me, but he can¡¯t,¡® she thought.


    Kisa did not say anything more and wheeled herself to the fire door. Just as she was about to pull the


    heavy door open, the man suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly get the thought of doing a DNA test with Ada and Andrew?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hand froze before she pulled the door open.


    The DNA test was a wound deep within her heart. She crumpled the paper shreds on her knees, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. I just suddenly fantasized and wondered if they¡¯d be my children. After all, they share the


    same birthday as my child. I could not help myself from fantasizing when there was such a


    coincidence.¡±


    Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring and gazed darkly at her frail shoulders.


    Kisa suppressed the bitterness she felt within. Then, she smiled bitterly, ¡°At the end of the day, my


    fantasy was still just fantasy. They¡¯re not my children.¡±


    ¡°And so you¡¯ve given up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up but epting reality.¡±


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and flicked the cigarette ash. He thought of what the pathologist had told him


    earlier on.


    ¡°Ms. Becker and the two children are really not rted. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    ¡°Um, we weren¡¯t bribed. Unless¡­ Unless there was an issue with the hair Ms. Becker provided.¡±


    Then, Gilbert lifted his gaze and stared at the back of Kisa¡¯s head.


    He frowned.


    ¡®She stays with Ada and Andrew, so there¡¯s definitely no issue with the hair strand. The pathologist


    must¡¯ve been paid off. But who? And how did the person know that Kisa was here to do a DNA test? Is


    there an insider around here?¡® he wondered.


    Suddenly, he felt his finger getting burned. His cigarette had burned out.


    He quickly put out his cigarette. When he lifted his head again, he saw the woman still sitting in the


    wheelchair with her back against him.


    His gaze lowered and fell on the back of her wheelchair. He scrunched his brows and snorted


    disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been acting pitiful in front of Jensen a lot, huh? Look at you. You were able to walk


    around when you were with me. But when it¡¯s with him, you¡¯re so fragile that you need a wheelchair.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 547

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 547


    Chapter 547 The Strength He Used Got Progressively Stronger


    ¡°Kisa Becker. Do you know that you look really ridiculous right now? It¡¯s an ugly sight.¡±


    Kisa was feeling down because of the DNA test. After she heard Gilbert¡¯s words of ridicule, she started


    laughing out of anger.


    She wheeled herself to face him.


    She peered at the man¡¯s contemptuous and frosty expression and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. I


    particrly enjoy acting pitiful in front of him because it works really well on him.¡±


    Gilbert took out another cigarette and lit it.


    He took a deep puff and snorted sarcastically.


    ¡°Then why are you using a wheelchair in front of me right now?¡± he said as he looked at her.


    Then, he chuckled and sneered, ¡°This act doesn¡¯t work on me at all.¡±


    Kisa gripped the armrest on her wheelchair and did not respond.


    Suddenly, Gilbert walked toward her and peered down at her.


    His contemptuous gaze drifted up and down her injured leg.


    Kisa wore a pair of loose¨Cfitting sweatpants today. The hem of her pants was also loose and


    completely covered her ankles.


    Just by looking at her, no one could tell that she had a swollen ankle.


    Gilbert promptly squatted down.


    He held the cigarette in one hand while his other pointed at Kisa¡¯s injured leg.


    ¡°I recall your injury being on this leg?¡±


    Kisa did not respond and stared at him icily.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the man pinched her injured ankle roughly.


    Kisa immediately screamed out in pain.


    He seemed to have used a lot of strength, as it hurt her a lot more than when the doctor pinched her.


    This time, it was so painful it made her cry.


    She peered at him through red, teary eyes that were filled with hatred and aggrievance.


    Gilbert stared at her as his smile grew even more contemptuous.


    ¡°I advise you to force your tears back in and not look at me like that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel disgusted.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and turned away.


    She haphazardly wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    ¡®Even if he didn¡¯t remind me, I wouldn¡¯t shed a single tear in front of him,¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, the man pinched her ankle again roughly. This time, it was rougher than the previous time.


    Earlier on, Kisa hissed in pain because she was not prepared.


    This time, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound.


    She gripped the wheelchair¡¯s armrests and stared icily at the man in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking sick!¡±


    Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring and chuckled, ¡°You like acting, right? If you¡¯re going to act, make it look


    real. That way, men will feel bad for you. Do you understand?¡±


    Then, he pinched her injured ankle again for the third time. Each time he pinched her, the strength he


    used got progressively stronger.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kisa could not stand the pain. Out of anger, she raised her other leg and kicked him.


    Gilbert swiftly dodged her.


    He turned sideways, and the Kisa¡¯s footnded in his hand.


    Kisa felt embarrassed and wanted to retract her foot.


    However, Gilbert grabbed her foot firmly.


    His smile looked unusually cruel surrounded by his cigarette smoke.


    ¡°Since you like being in a wheelchair this much, I¡¯ll help you worsen the injury on your leg. This way,


    you can rightfully continue using it for a while more. Most importantly, you can make Jensen pity you


    even more,¡± he said as his gaze grew cold.


    Then, he roughly jerked her leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert yanked Kisa off the wheelchair.


    Kisa fell to the ground ungracefully. The bones beneath her waist were in pain from the fall, whereas


    her injured ankle was making her tremble in pain.


    She tried her best to hold back her tears. Then, she red at him fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking


    sick!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 548

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 548


    Chapter 548 Stand Up if You Have What It Takes


    Gilbert stood up and gazed down at her contemptuously.


    ¡°Even if I were sick, I¡¯m not as sick as you. At the very least, I don¡¯t act pitiful.¡±


    He took a few steps back and smiled lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always acting so arrogantly? Stand up if you


    have what it takes.¡±


    Kisa gripped her pant leg tightly.


    This time, she truly could not stand up.


    Her ankle was numb from the pain, while her tailbone was throbbing in pain from the fall just now.


    Seeing how she did not move for a long time, Gilbert revealed a scornful look.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that acting pitiful in front of me is useless. If you¡¯re that tough, then stand up!¡± It was as if


    the man in front of her was purposefully making things hard for her. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him again? Him


    treating me coldly and indifferently like a stranger was good; I could stay out of pain and disaster that


    way. Why is he trapping me here today and making things difficult for me? Is he angry because I did a


    DNA test with Ada and Andrew without his permission?¡® Kisa wondered.


    The man leaned against the wall once more.


    One of his hands was in his pocket while the other held a cigarette. He stood therezily as he watched


    her.


    He looked as if he was not going to give up until she stood up herself.


    Kisa sat on the floor and did not dare to move. The moment she moved, she could feel the paining


    from her tailbone and ankle.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert continued smiling at her mockingly.


    He continued smoking and did not urge Kisa to get up. His indifferent expression looked like he was


    waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    Kisa gripped her pant leg so tightly it was wrinkled.


    After Gilbert burned out his cigarette, he took out another cigarette and lit it. He did not have any


    intention of leaving.


    Kisa¡¯s palms were sweaty.


    ¡®It seems like he won¡¯t leave if I don¡¯t stand up in front of him,¡® she thought.


    She gritted her teeth before propping her palms on the ground and attempting to stand up.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her first attempt was unsessful.


    When Kisa got up, she immediately felt a sharp pain on her tailbone. It was a painful contraction that


    hurt her entire back as if she were having spasms.


    She quickly sat back down.


    However, Gilbert snorted sardonically, ¡°You¡¯re truly a natural¨Cborn actress; your acting is so realistic. If


    Jensen were here, he¡¯d probably feel so bad seeing you this way.¡±


    Kisa gnawed her lower lip until it had lost all color.


    She red at the man in front of her hatefully. However, he merely sneered at her.


    ¡°The truth is you want me to feel pity for you, right? You could¡¯ve just told me. There¡¯s no need for you


    to try too hard in front of me.¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to feel pity for me even if I died!¡±


    ¡°Hah. Then stop putting on an act in front of me!¡± the man said with a hint of iciness.


    Kisa took a deep breath before propping her hands on the floor and attempting to stand up again.


    When she stood up this time, she felt a convulsing pain at her tailbone.


    She bit down hard on her lips and endured the pain.


    After she got up, she stood with her back bent to take a breather.


    Thankfully, her tailbone did not hurt as much after she straightened her back.


    It only hurt when she was in the process of standing up.


    After she stood up straight, her ankle started hurting instead.


    Kisa endured the pain and met the gaze of the man across her, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Gilbert smiled lightly, ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Kisa did not move.


    The man did not force her, but he still did not leave. Instead, he took out another cigarette.


    Kisa gritted her teeth once more and gripped her pant leg. She held in the pain in her ankle and


    trudged toward him.


    All she wanted right now was for him to leave as soon as possible. It was as if she could retain her


    dignity if he left.


    ¡®One, two¡­¡® thought Kisa.


    Every step she took felt like she was walking on a knife. Her ankle was hurting, and so was her


    tailbone.


    By the time she was in front of Gilbert, her back was already drenched in sweat.


    ¡°You can leave now, right?¡± she asked.


    She was only a couple of inches away from him.


    The men suddenly leaned slightly forward to her face. Kisa felt his warm breath mingled with the scent


    of tobo tickle her face¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 549

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 549


    Chapter 549 If You Find It Disgusting, Then Don¡¯t Look!


    ¡°See? You can still walk.¡±


    Kisa had almost torn the sides of her pant legs open. The spot where she gripped was drenched in


    sweat.


    Kisa peered at him stubbornly and hatefully with her dark eyes, ¡°You¡­ Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡®I can walk. But does he know how much pain I have to endure and the price I have to pay just to take


    these few steps?¡® she thought.


    Kisa forced herself to stand up straight.


    She stared at his smiling face and gritted her teeth, waiting for him to leave quickly.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert calmly stuck his cigarette back into the cigarette packet before stuffing it into his


    pant pocket.


    Then, he tucked one of his hands into his pockets while the other gently caressed the hair strands on


    Kisa¡¯s shoulder.


    He leaned to her ear and revealed a ghostly smile, ¡°Don¡¯t use a wheelchair if you can walk. Your acting


    is disgusting.¡±


    ¡°If you find it disgusting, then don¡¯t look!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man¨Cmade coincidence; I¡¯m always running into


    you. Yesterday it was on the streets, and today it¡¯s at the hospital. But I don¡¯t me you; you might as


    well do it in front of more people to gain more sympathy since you¡¯re already putting on a show.¡±


    Kisa was shaking from anger.


    He was implying that she had nned every single one of their encounters just to act pitifully in front of


    him and gain his sympathy.


    The man¡¯s fingers were still toying with the ends of her hair. His movements were both yful and


    contemptuous.


    Kisa flung his hand away in disgust. Her voice trembled with anger, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hand that was flung by Kisa froze mid¨Cair.


    A momentter, he tucked his other hand into his pocket.


    He did not continue speaking but merely snorted at her sardonically. Then, he turned around and went


    downstairs.


    Kisa gazed darkly at his retreating figure. She watched as his back slowly disappeared at the corner of


    the staircase. In an instant, her body toppled to the ground as if he had been


    deted.


    She stared nkly at the corner of the staircase. Then, cked out.


    After Gilbert took a few steps down, he promptly heard a dull thude from above.


    He frowned deeply and looked up for a few seconds. Then, he spun around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    Davian suddenly ran toward him, panting, just as he took a step up the stairs.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I finally found you! Why are you hiding at the stairwell?¡±


    ¡°The stairwell is a good ce to smoke,¡± Gilbert responded absentmindedly as he


    continued looking up.


    However, all he managed to see was the corner of the staircase. He could not see where the woman


    was.


    ¡°What¡¯re you looking at, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Kisa Becker, ¡°Gilbert answered truthfully.


    Davian was startled.


    ¡®I think I saw Ms. Becker just now,¡¯ he thought.


    Then, he responded out of reflex, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ms. Becker, Mr. Kooper. Since she¡¯s been in a


    wheelchair for so long, it may seem like her injury¡¯s pretty serious. However, it¡¯s only a minor injury, so


    she¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡±


    Gilbert side¨Ceyed him.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Davian hurriedly continued, ¡°Well¡­ Well, I saw her sitting alone yesterday evening. She was in a


    wheelchair, so I¡­ I apanied her, and she told me that she had already seen a doctor. She said it¡¯s


    not serious, and she¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened.


    He took out a cigarette ad lit it. After that, he took a deep puff as if he were venting his anger.


    Momentster, he said to Davian, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet with the olddy.¡±


    Then, he left without looking back.


    The sound of their footsteps in the stairwell grew farther and farther. In the end, the stairwell was finally


    silent again.


    Meanwhile, a frail womany unmoving on the corner of the fifth floor¡¯s stairwell.


    A few feet from her was a wheelchair with paper shreds scattered by its wheels.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 550

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 550


    Chapter 550 He Won¡¯t Be Coming Anymore


    When Kisa woke up, her head felt fuzzy.


    The room was dimly lit with a yellow light.


    She could not remember where she was right now.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw a figure moving around.


    She turned her head slightly.


    It was Jensen.


    After Kisa saw the room decor, she realized that she was in her own room.


    Suddenly, her memories came flooding back to her. She remembered that she had lost consciousness


    in the stairwell of the hospital.


    ¡®Judging from the situation, Jensen saved me again,¡® she thought.


    Jensen walked to Kisa.


    He did not seem well¨Crested and had bloodshot eyes.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    His tired face was expressionless.


    ¡°Try moving and see if you feel pain anymore,¡± Jensen said.


    His voice was a little hoarse but still sounded gentle.


    Kisa tried to sit up from her bet. To her surprise, her tailbone did not hurt anymore. However, the pain in


    her ankle was not alleviated at all.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you a ss of water. Hold on.¡±


    The man said and walked out.


    Kisa stared at his retreating figure and had a weird feeling.


    ¡®He clearly looked angry, yet he did not lose his temper in front of me. Instead, he was considerate to


    me,¡® she thought.


    Soon after, Jensen returned with a ss of water.


    The water was warm. Kisa drank the water and felt warmth in her entire chest.


    She set the ss on the headboard before turning to him, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock at night.¡±


    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡®It¡¯s already thiste; the kids finished school long ago,¡® she thought.


    ¡°Gilbert picked up Ada and Andrew.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously tightened her hands resting on the nket, ¡°So he¡¯s picked them up.¡±


    ¡°He went to their school to pick them up. He initially asked ke to stay over at his house for a couple


    of days, but ke didn¡¯t go because he wanted to stay by your side.¡±


    While Jensen was speaking, ke appeared by the door and stared at Kisa worriedly. Kisa pursed her


    lips and shed him a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ke twisted his fingers while looking at her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, will¡­ Will Uncle Gilbert not being over


    anymore?¡±


    Kisa was stunned by his question. She turned to look at Jensen.


    Jensen lowered his gaze and chuckled. There was a hint of mockery in hisughter, but his intentions


    were unclear.


    ¡°Gilbert¡¯s really good with children. All of the kids like him very much.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s good with children, yet he couldn¡¯t ept his biological child. How ironic is that?¡® Kisa sneered.


    She looked at ke, ¡°That¡¯s right. He won¡¯t being anymore.¡±


    ke lowered his gaze and did not continue speaking. Instead, he turned around and went to the living


    room.


    ¡°You did a DNA test with Ada and Andrew?¡±


    Jensen promptly asked right after ke left.


    Kisa tightened her hands once more. Then, she nodded her head in silence.


    ¡®Since Jensen knows about the DNA test, he must also know about the results,¡¯ she thought.


    Jensen sat down by her bed.


    ¡°You were hoping that they were your children?¡±


    Kisa nodded. There was no need for her to hide anything in front of Jensen.


    ¡°I even thought that if Ada and Andrew were really my children, I¡¯d let go of all my grudges for them.¡±


    ¡°Including¡­ Forgiving Gilbert for harming you?¡±


    Kisa was silent for a few moments. In the end, she gave him a nod.


    Suddenly, Jensen smiled. It was a smile that was a little forceful.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 551

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 551


    Chapter 551 You Applied the Medicine for Me?


    Kisa looked at him in shock, ¡°How do you know my tailbone is injured?¡±


    ¡°When I hugged you while you fainted, you were dazedly clutching that ce, saying it hurts.¡± Jensen¡¯s


    tone, carrying a touch of anger, ¡°Kisa, you must be very painful at that time.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and stayed silent. ¡®It is as painful as a cramp.¡®


    ¡°The doctor took an X¨Cray of you. The bone wasn¡¯t injured, and the hard fall caused the pain.


    ¡°¡­ Oh,¡± Kisa responded softly, feeling remorseful that her injury was causing trouble for Jensen. She


    was at a loss and kept ming herself for her injury in front of Jensen.


    ¡°Although your bone wasn¡¯t fractured, you held the ce and said it hurts a few times dazedly. In the


    end, the doctor had to give you medicine, the painkiller that has a strong dependence, normally used


    for surgery. You shouldn¡¯t use it frequently. I just rubbed the medicine on you. How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Kisa was wondering why the ce that hurt like a cramp before was gone all of a sudden. It turned out


    that the medicine was applied.


    Suddenly, she thought of a question and frowned abruptly.


    ¡°You applied the medicine for me?¡±


    Jensen nodded calmly.


    An awkward expression appeared on Kisa¡¯s face and shed across her heart.


    ¡®The injury was close to the hip.¡®


    Her cheek blushed. She patted it and asked him, ¡°Do¡­ you still have the painkiller ointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just as Kisa was about to try to smear it on her ankles, Jensen said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about applying it


    on your feet¡¯s injury. Your ankle bone is probably fractured. So it¡¯s useless to apply.¡±


    Kisa lowered her shoulders dejectedly. She thought her ankle would recover with the universal pain¨C


    relieving ointment.


    ¡°You should go to the hospital to meet the doctor obediently tomorrow. You can¡¯t go anywhere except


    the hospital before visiting the hot spring.¡± Jensen got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some food. Take a rest.¡±


    He walked out as he finished talking.


    His voice was hoarse and gentle, and his tone was calm but a little forceful.


    ¡®I never dare to disobey what Jensen said. In addition to being grateful and dependent on him, I¡¯m more


    in awe of him.¡®


    In the private room of Club Enigma.


    Lea curled up in a corner. She stared at the man sitting on the couch sadly and fearfully.


    The man put his arms around Sharon. The ember from the cigarette glowed between his fingers as


    wisps of smoke rose from it, blurring their faces as if it was an illusion.


    ¡°So, you already knew Kisa was the mom of those two children?¡± Anthony asked Sharon with a smile.


    In fact, Anthony did not know whether Kisa was rted to those two children. But he always felt it was


    a big deal for Kisa to suddenly go for a DNA test with Gilbert¡¯s children. That is why he met up with


    Sharon immediately when Lea informed him of this, to see if Sharon knew anything. As expected,


    Sharon was shocked when she heard the news. She even asked him to find a way to tamper with the


    testing results immediately.


    Sharon smirked, ¡°I knew it a long time ago. Luckily you quickly tampered with it today. It¡¯ll be a disaster


    if you let that woman know she is the mom of those two children.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You have her to thank,¡± said Anthony, pointing at Lea in the corner with his skinny index finger.


    A sneer instantly appeared on Sharon¡¯s unnatural face.


    ¡°This woman seemed to be quite close to Kisa. I didn¡¯t expect her to be two¨Cfaced.¡±


    ¡°Two¨Cfaced? No, she¡¯s a pawn that I ced next to Kisa. You know her role now. So never do anything


    to her in the future. She¡¯ll be of great use.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 552

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 552


    Chapter 552 Soft Toward the Pretty Girl


    ¡°Oh, is it because she¡¯s useful or you¡¯re being soft toward the pretty girl, so you don¡¯t allow me to do


    anything to her?¡± asked Sharon.


    ¡°I¡¯m tender toward every girl. Do you want to give it a try?¡± said Anthony, leaning over and kissing


    Sharon¡¯s neck.


    Sharon frowned in disgust.


    Anthony disdained. He turned around and kissed the woman on the other side.


    Lea could not stand it. She shakily asked Anthony, ¡°C¨CCan I go?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Anthony spoke the two words in annoyance.


    Lea frantically escaped outside as if fleeing for her life.


    Anthony stared at her flustered back for a long time. Suddenly, a sneer appeared on the corner of his


    lips.


    A cool breeze blew in when Lea came out of the club, which made her shiver. She folded her arms and


    walked across the road with her head down.


    Her rented room was nearby. More precisely, Anthony paid for the rent, but it was registered under her


    name.


    It was windy at night, and there were only a few people. The cars on the road whizzed by non¨Cstop.


    Lea found a chance and crossed the road instantly. Then, she covered her padded jacket tightly and


    walked toward a condominium.


    Suddenly, someone called her as soon as she reached the door of the building.


    Lea was startled and turned her head, hurriedly searching for the source of the voice.


    It was Jensen. He was getting out of the car. She did not know how long he had been there.


    Lea¡¯s heart immediately tightened. Perhaps because of her guilty conscience, her palms were still


    sweating.


    Jensen invited her into the car and drove her to a cafe. The cafe was much warmer than the outside,


    but it did not relieve Lea¡¯s uneasiness and tension at all.


    Lea held the coffee cup and asked Jensen carefully, ¡°Jensen, it¡¯ste now. What can I do for you?¡±


    Jensen leaned on the back of the chair. His sharp eyes sized her up without blinking.


    His gaze flustered Lea. She could not help but lower her head to stir the coffee in the cup. ¡°It¡¯s already


    late. What took you so long toe back?¡±


    ¡°I-I went out for a while and had a gathering with my former colleagues.¡±


    Jensen picked up the coffee and took a sip. He straightforwardly asked, ¡°Did you


    apany Kisa when she went for the DNA test?¡±


    Lea¡¯s back stiffened. She nodded with a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, I went with her because her leg was


    injured.¡±


    ¡°Are you with her all the time?¡±


    Lea shook her head, ¡°Kisa was in a bad mood after the test result came out. That¡¯s why she asked me


    toe back without her. I have no idea what happenedter.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Suddenly, a worried expression appeared on her brows after Lea finished. ¡°Did something happen to


    Kisa?¡± Her concern seemed honest.


    Jensen put the coffee cup on the table and leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°Kisa is fine. Don¡¯t be


    nervous. I¡¯m just casually asking.¡±


    Lea seemed relieved. She lowered her head and took a sip of her coffee, but her eyes nervously darted


    around.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and said to Jensen, ¡°By the way, I saw Mr. Kooper and the others in the


    hospital when Kisa was doing the DNA test. I don¡¯t know if Kisa knew they were there. You would never


    know his Gilbert would react if he knew Kisa secretly did a DNA test with Andrew and Ada.¡±


    With ease, Lea used Gilbert as the suspect who tampered with the test report.


    Jensen stayed silent. But he stared out the window thoughtfully.


    Lea was unsure if he understood what she meant. She was scared to say anything and just twiddled


    her fingers uneasily.


    After a long time, Jensen suddenly shifted his gaze to her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 553

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 553


    Chapter 553 He Seems to Doubt Me


    ¡°Drink the coffee to warm yourself up. I¡¯ll take you back after drinking.¡±


    Lea¡¯s heartbeat was still beating fast when she returned to her residence.


    Her heart was entangled with countless emotions, anxiety, self¨Cme, and guilt. It made her stand


    motionless for a long time without realizing another person was in the room.


    The man came out from the shadows and stared at her coldly. ¡°Which man are you fooling around with


    thiste?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s Anthony.¡®


    Lea trembled in fright.


    ¡®He was still in the bar just now. Why did hee back so soon?¡®


    Lea took two steps back subconsciously.


    The lights in the room were still off. But there was lighting in from the outside. The faint light


    allowed her to see Anthony¡¯s sinister and evil face.


    Lea had always been afraid of him, but she could not help herself, wanting to get closer to him.


    Her heels touched the wall as she leaned against the wall before turning on the switch for the light.


    With a click sound, the living room was suddenly as bright as day.


    Lea had just returned from the outside and was already shivering. Seeing this man in front of her even


    made her blood run cold.


    She twiddled her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t go out to fool around.¡±


    ¡°So, tell me. What did you do just now?¡± Anthony sneered cruelly. His brawny body had already walked


    in front of her. ¡°It was a man who sent you back just now, if I¡¯m not


    mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As soon as Anthony finished, he immediately rushed at Lea, like a ferocious beast, without giving her


    any chance to exin or breathe, before throwing her onto the couch. He tortured the woman under


    him as if venting his anger.


    Lea¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.


    ¡°Tell me! Who is that man? Didn¡¯t I fulfill your need? How dare you find another man behind me? Say


    it!¡±


    Lea took a deep breath, grabbed his arm, and said in a tearful voice, ¡°The person who looked for me


    was¡­ Jensen.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s movements abruptly stopped. His eyes narrowed dangerously in a sh. ¡°Why did he look


    for you?¡±


    ¡°He seems to doubt I disclosed Kisa¡¯s DNA test.¡±


    ¡°How could he suspect you?¡±


    Anthony frowned.


    ¡®Did Jensen also know the rtionship between Kisa and those two children?¡®


    Lea retreated from under Anthony awkwardly when he was in a daze.


    Anthony did not force her either. He turned over, sat on the couch, lit a cigarette, and smoked.


    He squinted at Lea. ¡°How did you deal with him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ deliberately said Gilbert was in the hospital too. So he could doubt Gilbert instead.¡± ¡°Well, Jensen


    isn¡¯t easy to fool.¡± Anthony smoked silently, his breathing seemingly tensed. Lea was full of unease and


    self¨Cme. She grabbed his arm, ¡°Mr. Mullen, please don¡¯t hurt Kisa. Don¡¯t make me frame her again.


    How about I confess to her?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Anthony pinched her chin and sneered mockingly, ¡°You revealed the news to me yourself this time.


    You¡¯re a person who is selfish to the core. Why are you trying to be self- conscious now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lea¡¯s face was full of tears as the self¨Cme and guilt in her heart grew more intense. ¡°You better


    not say anything to Kisa about the DNA test. Besides that, obediently stay by her side. You¡¯ll be useful


    again soon.¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do you mean? What are you going to do to her again?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Anthony pressed against her pale cheek and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to visit the hot


    spring on the weekends.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 554

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 554


    Chapter 554 We Spend This New Year¡¯s Eve Together


    Kisa had juste out of the surgical ward when it snowed.


    Standing behind her, Jensen suddenly said, ¡°It is almost New Year¡¯s Eve, right?¡±


    Kisa was stunned. It reminded her of that year, the most unforgettable New Year¡¯s Eve she had ever


    spent. Since then, she had never intended to observe this festive. Despite that, this New Year¡¯s Eve


    may seem a bit special after Jensen mentioned it. She looked out at the snowkes and smiled back at


    him. ¡°Let¡¯s spend this New Year¡¯s Eve together, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Jensen smiled, and his gentle eyes lit


    up like the stars.


    Mia looked sullen as she stood with the support of a walking stick. She had spent five days in the


    hospital and could not wait to be discharged. At first, Jensen thought of taking her back to her ce


    and hiring a nurse for her, but she insisted on staying with Jensen. He had no choice but to give in to


    her wishes.


    The snow poured down, and the ground turned white in no time. ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve is a luxury for Jensen


    and me,¡± Mia suddenly said with a half¨Csmile.


    Startled, Kisa looked at her in confusion. ¡°Luxury? What do you mean?¡±


    Mia leaned against a pir in the doorway with her cane, and a light smile appeared on her enchanting


    face. ¡°Jensen and I have literally never experienced the atmosphere of New Year¡¯s Day in ten years.¡±


    ¡°That is enough!¡± Jensen suddenly shouted at her. His voice was low but with a vague sense of anger.


    Mia shrugged and grunted, subconsciously taking out a cigarette. But Jensen snatched it away and


    threw it right into the trash can two meters away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t smoke in the hospital, even at the entrance.¡±


    Mia was so angry that she cursed, ¡°What the hell is this ce that I can¡¯t even smoke? I will never


    come again.¡±


    Jensen shot her a stern nce and then ignored her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kisa licked her dry lips and said to Mia, ¡°Our New Year celebration here is vivacious. We also make


    dumplings and randomly stuff coins into them. Whoever gets a dumpling with a coin will have the best


    luck next year.¡±


    Mia hummed disdainfully from her nose.


    Kisa then asked Mia, ¡°Do you know how to make dumplings?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, it looks like Jensen will have to do it alone on New Year¡¯s Eve, as I don¡¯t know how to


    make it either. So we will just wait and eat.¡±


    Mia was transfixed for a moment before she asked awkwardly, ¡°We?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we will spend New Year¡¯s Eve together and make dumplings together.¡±


    ¡°Does that include me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the three of us will spend New Year¡¯s Eve together¨Coh, there is also ke,¡± Kisa said with


    amusement.


    Mia smiled, acting as if she could not be bothered. ¡°Who cares? I can buy them at the supermarket.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t buy the dumplings made by Jensen.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Jensen cut off their conversation. His voice was indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest


    today and go to the mountains for a spa tomorrow.¡±


    With that, he pushed the wheelchair forward. Kisa hurriedly stopped him. ¡°You help Mia to the car.


    There is snow on the road. She will slip and fall with her crutches.¡±


    After spending a few days together, Kisa prefers to call Mia by her first name.


    ¡°Who cares about his help?¡± Mia said and went down the steps with her crutches. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Just after


    taking a step, Jensen carried her in his arms.


    ¡°You will be fully covered in snow when you walk at this speed,¡± Jensen said, striding toward the


    parking area with Mia in his arms. After just a few steps, he stopped again and looked back at Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 555

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 555


    Chapter 555 Creating a Chance Encounter


    ¡°Wait there, I will be right back.¡±


    Kisa nodded. The snow was getting heavier, and Jensen, who carried Mia in his arms, soon


    disappeared into the snow. She looked up at the sky and suddenly remembered the day she was sent


    to prison. The snow then was as heavy as today¡¯s, and a thickyer had umted on the ground.


    She sat in the police car and looked out at the white nket of snow, which looked beautiful but also


    very bleak.


    She rolled forward in her wheelchair, then stretched her hand out of the eaves to catch the chilly


    snowkes. The air was chilly, and the light¨Cweighted snowkes danced with the wind, but not a


    single snowke fell on her palm. She could not resist moving a bit further out. The ground was wet,


    and the wheels rolled forward slowly with inertia, with only a centimeter left before she would fall down


    the steps. Suddenly, her wheelchair lost its bnce. Her heart skipped a beat. Before she could react,


    a force pulled the wheelchair backward and stationed it steadily at the ss door of the building. As


    she looked up in trepidation, she saw Gilbert¡¯s cold eyes and mocking smile. Her heart involuntarily


    pounded as she grabbed the nket on her leg. He leaned against the ss door with a half¨Cburned


    cigarette between his fingers. Kisa frowned, as the hospital was a no¨Csmoking zone, and he had not


    abided by the rule.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Humph!¡± He sneered as he looked in the direction Jensen had just left. ¡°It seems useless for you to


    y the pity card; he still carries another woman and leaves.¡±


    ¡°What has that got to do with you?¡± Kisa said, spelling it out to Gilbert in a bitter tone.


    Gilbert smiled and did not get angry. The fire between his fingers was flickering in the icy wind. He


    brought his cigarette to his lips, took a puff, exhaled a ring of smoke, and said, ¡°It is none of my


    business. I just think it is a little funny.¡±


    Kisa did not want to talk to him. She turned to look at the snow outside. It felt icy cold as the wind¨C


    carried snowkes hit her face. She could not help but raise her hand and pat her face. It was really a


    chilly day today. After sitting here for just a minute, she felt like her face was freezing over. Neither of


    them spoke, and the atmosphere was even more ufortable when it snowed. Kisa stretched her


    neck and nced in the direction of the parking area. But Jensen had yet toe. She clenched her


    hands on her sides, then moved in a different direction and slid down a ramp next to her in the


    wheelchair. As she came down to the level ground, Gilbert came down from the steps and stopped in


    front of her. He was so tall that he looked like a mountain in front of her, and she had to look up to see


    his face. Gilbert was wearing a long ck coat with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a


    cigarette to his lips. Kisa frowned and tried to move around him. He took a step across and stood in her


    way again. It seemed the same as thest time, in the hallway. He is intent on picking a fight with her.


    ¡°What do you mean by doing this?¡± Kisa frowned, her voice frosty.


    ¡°Nothing. I simply think your wheelchair is an eyesore.¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was equally frosty.


    Kisaughed. ¡°If it is an eyesore, don¡¯t look at it. Who is forcing you to look at it? I didn¡¯t know that you


    were so free toe to the hospital to create a chance encounter with me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 556

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 556


    Chapter 556 Making a Fool of Yourself


    Gilbert snorted as he looked down at her. The smoke he exhaled loomed above her head, with a


    nicotine smell drifting into her nostrils, irritating her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have such a high opinion of


    yourself, thinking I came to the hospital on purpose to create a chance encounter with you,¡± Gilbert


    said, bending downward slightly, and said with a low, bitter voice, ¡°I no longer have feelings for you


    since you stabbed me that day. Creating a chance encounter? Do you even think it is possible?¡±


    His sarcastic chuckle made her feel as if she was the one who was making a fool of herself. She


    clutched the wheelchair¡¯s armrest in anger and nervousness. Her hands were red from the cold, her


    slender fingers looking fragile in the wind.


    Gilbert nced at her hands indifferently and sneered, ¡°Look, ying the pity card is only your own


    undoing. Had you stopped pretending and gotten on your feet, you would have gotten into the car in no


    time. Why are you still freezing here?¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth. ¡°Why do you care? You said you did not create a chance encounter, then why did


    you always appear in the hospital for no good reason? Mr. Kooper, I remember that you have a family


    doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get the medical report for my grandmother.¡± He was indeed here to collect his


    grandmother¡¯s medical report, but someone else could send it back, or Davian could havee to get


    it. But he happened to pass by the hospital today, and he just dropped in for


    some reason.


    Kisa sneered. ¡°You collected the medical report in the surgical wing? I didn¡¯t know they had medical


    check¨Cup services in the surgery department.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you trying to say? Do you really think I¡¯m here for you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say


    that.¡± Of course, she did not think that he had created the chance encounter. She said that just to take


    a jab at him.


    Gilbert suddenly pointed at his chest. ¡°The wound from your stab hasn¡¯t healed yet. Can¡¯t Ie to see


    a doctor?¡±


    ¡°What is Kelvin for, then? Is he no match for the doctors here?¡±


    Gilbert suddenlyughed mockingly. ¡°Kisa, do you really want me to care about you so much that you


    have to make the excuse that I¡¯m here to meet you by chance, huh?¡± He was highly sarcastic toward


    the end of the sentence.


    Kisa looked away. She did not hope for that. Just then, Jensen walked toward them in the snow. She


    was so happy that she broke into a smile as she finally did not have to face Gilbert anymore.


    Gilbert saw the change in her expression and took that all in. He raised his chin and took a drag on his


    cigarette, his face looking unconcerned.


    ¡°Gilbert, what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°To help Grandma collect her medical report.¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice reeked of sulkiness.


    ¡°Is Grandma alright?¡±


    ¡°She is in perfect health.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jensen smiled and said nothing more. Ayer of snow coated his shoulders.


    He reached out to sweep it away, then walked behind Kisa and swept the snow off her shoulder, too. ¡°I


    thought I told you to wait under the eaves? Why did youe down?¡± His voice carried a reproachful


    undertone.


    Kisa nced at Gilbert, who was still smoking, and the scornful look on his face remained. Kisa bit her


    lower lip and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is cold.¡±


    Jensen took off his coat and covered her body. Kisa subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Jensen held


    down her shoulders. ¡°You are still unwell. Leave it on.¡±


    That prompted another snort ofughter from Gilbert.


    Kisa was exasperated. ¡®Even if I¡¯m pretending here, what does it matter to him? Who is he tough at


    her?¡®


    Jensen straightened up and looked at Gilbert. ¡°Mr. Tanner invited us to the spa tomorrow. Are you


    going?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 557

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 557


    Chapter 557 It¡¯s Cold All Over


    ¡®He¡¯d better not go,¡® Kisa thought.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa with a cigarette in his mouth, and after a while, he puffed out a ring of smoke and


    said indolently, ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then Kisa and I will go back first. It is cold. You also don¡¯t stay out too long.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing. Neither did Jensen anymore as he pushed Kisa toward the parking lot.


    After walking some distance, Kisa could not help but look back. She saw Gilbert still standing in the


    snow, smoking. ¡®He seems to be getting increasingly fond of smoking, to the point of being addicted to


    it. Every time I saw him, he had a cigarette between his fingers.¡® The snow was getting heavier and


    heavier, and his ck coat was quickly covered in ayer of snow. Kisa withdrew her eyes and looked


    ahead with a faint expression. The car park was full of cars, and Jensen pushed her around to thest


    row, where Mia was leaning against the car, smoking. Kisa sometimes wondered what the benefit of


    smoking was and why they all liked it so much. Later, Gilbert told her whenever he was upset, he would


    want to smoke and that smoking was just a way to get rid of his worries. An icy wind blew by, and Kisa


    shuddered. She really admired Mia, who seemed immune to the cold, wearing a body¨Chugging dress


    and fur on a snowy day. Kisa felt cold all over just by looking at it. But Mia was smoking like nobody¡¯s


    business as if smoking could prevent the cold.


    ¡°Pretentious,¡± Mia said faintly after ncing at her jacket.


    Kisa looked embarrassed and tried to give the jacket back to Jensen, but Jensen pressed on her


    shoulder with one hand, holding down the jacket on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She is immune to


    the cold and couldn¡¯t bear to see others being afraid of it.¡±


    Mia snorted, threw away the cigarette butt, and got into the car with the help of her cane. Kisa smiled


    awkwardly and said nothing.


    As the snow was heavy, the car drove slowly, and there was a long traffic jam on the road. Kisa and


    Mia sat in the back, and no one spoke. The cabin was heated and warm. Kisa leaned back in her seat


    somewhat drowsily.


    Mia was rubbing her red nail polish and suddenly said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring me along when you


    go to the spa tomorrow.¡±


    Kisa was about to doze off when she suddenly heard Mia¡¯s voice and became awake. Jensen did not


    talk. So Kisa sat up straight and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It snowed all night long. When she woke up in the morning, there was a beautiful white scene outside


    the window. She had not had time to wash up when there was a knock at the door. When she opened


    the door, she saw it was ke. He wore a dark blue down jacket with a pair of ck jeans, topped with


    a gray knit cap on his head. His delicate facial


    features with his fair skin made him look extra good¨Clooking.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Dad just called me and asked if you were up yet.¡±


    Kisa nced at the wall clock and felt embarrassed; it was already nine in the morning. She had


    somehow lost sleepst night, staring out the window at the snow that was falling until 4:00 am. The


    good thing was that the appointment with Mr. Tanner was at 7:00 p.m., so there was still plenty of time.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, go get changed. Dad has made breakfast for us,¡± ke said.


    Kisa nodded. ¡°You go ahead. I will be there in a moment.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew and Ada had returned to the Kooper residence, but ke still lived with her. Sometimes,


    whenever she looked at ke, she would miss those two children. She washed up briefly, then put on


    a pair of light blue jeans, a pink sweater on top, and a white down jacket over it. The down jacket was


    so long that it covered her calves. On her feet, she wore a pair of white boots. As she approached the


    door in her wheelchair, she thought for a moment and then got to her feet.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 558

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 558


    Chapter 558 Turning Into a Green-Eyed Monster


    After scanning her eyes around the house once, Kisa spotted a long rectangr paper box next to the


    living room cab. She slowly hopped over and ripped open the box, inside which was a wood¨C


    grained walking stick.


    Lately, Gilbert had been calling her pretentious, and she had thought about it and thought it was indeed


    catching too much attention to be in a wheelchair. As she was going to the spa today, it looked like


    quite a few people would be there, so she felt inconvenienced and was particrly eye¨Ccatching using


    a wheelchair. Kisa thought she had better go with a cane, and Mia had a cane, anyway. This was a


    cane she asked Lea to buy. It had been two days since she bought it, but she had yet to use it and


    almost forgot about it. She took it out, tried it, and thought it was quite good and more convenient than


    using a wheelchair.


    The redness and swelling in her ankle had almost gone, but the doctor said she had also injured the


    bones and asked her to rest for a little longer. While recuperating, she should not walk on that foot, or it


    would never heal. With the cane¡¯s support, she opened the door, then knocked on the opposite door


    across the hallway.


    ke answered the door and was transfixed for a second when he saw her with a cane. He


    thoughtfully helped her in. ¡°Ma¡¯am, be careful.¡±


    Jensen wasing out of the kitchen. When he saw her, he instantly frowned. He quickly came up and


    helped her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the wheelchair? What if you fall?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. I¡¯m using a cane, too. Have you ever seen me fall?¡± Mia, who was at the table, said


    with a hint of jealousy.


    Kisa smiled in embarrassment. She pulled her arm back and said to Jensen, ¡°It is okay. The cane


    works fine. It is more convenient than a wheelchair.¡±


    Jensen nced at Mia, who sipped on her milk.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Mia said.


    ¡°She is right. It isn¡¯t so easy to fall while using crutches.¡± Kisa smiled as she made her way to the table.


    Jensen said nothing else, and just went to the kitchen to bring her breakfast.


    Mia nced at her cane and smiled, ¡°You have good taste. Even the cane is the trendiest color. Jensen


    bought you that?¡± Before Kisa could say anything, she continued as if talking to herself. ¡°He is very


    considerate of you.¡±


    Kisa was embarrassed. She did not know what to say about Mia, who had been really nice while she


    was in Raworth, but a jealous woman in Calthon. She brought the cane to Mia. My assistant bought


    this for me. If you like it, let¡¯s switch.¡±


    Mia was transfixed. ¡°Your assistant bought it?¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Do you want to switch?¡± Mia¡¯s cane was ck, without much style, and it really did not


    look as good as hers.


    ¡°It is alright. As ugly as my cane is, it was Jensen who bought it for me.¡± Mia¡¯s mouth twitched with a


    sneer.


    Kisa tried hard not tough, and she nodded. ¡°Well, since it was Jensen who bought it, you should


    keep it. Besides, it isn¡¯t ugly at all.¡±


    ¡°You are the only person who can ept his sense of aesthetics,¡± Mia grunted.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, Jensen hade over with milk and a sandwich.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± ke suddenly tugged at her arm. ¡°Can I see Andrew and Ada today?¡±


    It seemed that ke also missed Andrew and Ada. Kisa thought for a moment and said, I¡¯m not sure,


    but if their daddy is going to be there, he will probably bring them along, too.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ke had his


    breakfast with his head hung low, not saying anything again.


    Kisa sighed softly. As much as she did not want Gilbert to go to the spa, she wanted to see Andrew


    and Ada.


    Lea came over at 10.00 am. They packed up a bit and then left home. ording to Jensen, they would


    stay in the mountains for a week, which sounded like a vacation.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 559

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 559


    Chapter 559 Kerrona Hill


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    A week was neither long nor short, so Kisa brought some daily necessities and a few sets of clothes for


    ke. Winter clothes took up space, and a few pieces stuffed the luggage. Mia looked at her with


    disdain when she asked Jensen to help her bring out the massive purple luggage.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a week, and everything is pre¨Cprepared on the hill. Do you have to pack so many things as if


    you are moving house?¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°Better be prepared than sorry. They wille in handy. Who knows?¡±


    Mia scoffed and took the lead in getting into the car. And this time, she sat in the front passenger seat


    while Kisa, Lea, and ke were in the back.


    Lea tugged at Kisa¡¯s sleeve and nced at Mia, whispering to Kisa, ¡°Who is she? Why did she speak


    like that?¡±


    ¡°A friend with a good heart. You will know after getting to know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lea had a fleeting sense of sadness and guilt in her eyes.


    The ce Mr. Tanner invited them to was Kerrona Hill, which was famous in this area because of a


    natural spring at the top, where it was warm in winter and cool in summer. Many people go there to


    escape the summer heat. The spring was exceptionally warm in winter, with many people going for the


    hot spring and not willing to leave all winter. But Kerrona Hill is far from Calthon, a six¨Chour drive away


    if the traffic was smooth. It was in a remote area, and to maintain its natural beauty,mercial


    buildings were not allowed to be built around the hill. Staying on Kerrona Hill was like being isted


    from the outside world. It was said that the person who developed Kerrona Hill was about 30 years old


    and had a robust background with extraordinary capability. He made the deserted hill a tourist


    destination known to everyone in just a few years.


    They departed quite early, at 11.00 am, for fear of bad traffic. But it was all smooth. By the time they


    reached Kerrona Hill, it was not yet 6.00 pm, and ke had taken a long nap during the journey and


    only woke up when the car stopped at the foot of the hill.


    It was cold in the city but even colder around the hill. When Kisa looked out the window, it was dark


    except for a few headlights in the parking lot. But looking up the hill, it was brightly lit, like a city that


    never slept. The night had obscured the hill from a distance, while the brightly lit ce looked like a


    magical city in the sky. Special sightseeing buses were plying the mountain road, and private vehicles


    were not allowed on the hill. As soon as Jensen stopped the car, a sightseeing bus stopped beside


    him.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner has been expecting you on the hill. I will take you up there.¡±


    Jensen nodded and nced back at Kisa, who stroked ke¡¯s head, helped him put on his down


    jacket and hat, and wrapped her scarf around ke¡¯s neck. She pulled the scarf up slightly and


    covered ke¡¯s mouth and nose, exposing only his eyes. ke behaved more


    maturely than his peers, but he was still a child at heart. When he came to a new ce, he was full of


    curiosity and could not wait to get out of the car. Kisa followed him.


    The night was chilly, and the area around the hill was even chillier. As soon as she got out of the car,


    she shuddered and hopped onto the sightseeing bus with the support of her walking stick. Lea felt just


    as cold. The moment she got onto the bus, she clutched Kisa¡¯s


    arm.


    The driver nced back at them and said amusedly, ¡°We will be up the hill, where it will be


    warmer.¡±


    Lea¡¯s teeth chattered from the cold. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be colder on the hill?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 560

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 560


    Chapter 560 Reflected Glory


    ¡°There are several hot springs on the hill, and the steam from them warm the surrounding.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± Lea responded, only half grasping what the driver said and could not imagine what it looked


    like.


    The tour van had two rows of seats facing each other, with Kisa and Lea in one row, ke in the


    middle, and Jensen and Mia in the opposite, but they had little to say. It was the driver who broke the


    silence. ¡°There are many fun things on the hill. You will know when you get there. As long as you are


    near a hot spring, you can feel the warm ground by just sitting down.¡±


    ¡°So amazing?¡± Lea was a little excited.


    Kisa smiled and patted Lea¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it outter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Lea nodded vigorously and turned to look out the window at the night scene.


    The trail was quiet at night, with only tour vans plying the route. There was a streetlight every 30 feet


    on both sides of the road, which led directly to the top of the hill. But even with the streetlights, it was


    impossible to see the scenery along the way, as it was still too dark.


    Kisa asked the driver, ¡°Is this the only road to the top of the hill? Wouldn¡¯t it be too crowded during the


    week?¡±


    The driver responded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve only built this road uphill to manage traffic better. We have a daily


    visitor quota, so you can rest assured that the hill will not be crowded.¡± Kisa nodded her head, and the


    driver continued. ¡°Those who cane up to this hill are mostly dignitaries, so you do not have to


    worry too much about the quality of tourists, and I heard that Mr. Tanner has reserved the VIP area,


    which is the most prestigious zone on the hill.¡±


    ¡°Really, the VIP area?¡± Lea became more and more excited, looking like she was about to experience


    the world for the first time.


    Mia nced at her with a sneer. ¡°Hey, whose reflected glory are you basking in this time?¡± Lea bit her


    lip and lowered her head self¨Cconsciously. Kisa stroked her back and smiled. ¡± We are all basking in


    Mr. Tanner¡¯s reflected glory.¡± Lea looked at her with gratitude and a touch of guilt inside her.


    Mia sneered at Kisa and searched her body for cigarettes again. She had a big curly perm today and


    bright red lipstick. Even Kisa could not bear to see the look of Mia biting a cigarette with her vivid red


    lips. She lit the cigarette, and soon, the smell of smoke filled the cabin. Jensen frowned and looked at


    Mia, who smiled at him and then opened the window next to her. Kisa and Lea shivered and shrank


    their necks when the wind blew in. Jensen shut the window and stubbed out the cigarette before Mia


    could react.


    Mia looked at him with annoyance. ¡°This is not a hospital.¡±


    Jensen nced at her sternly. ¡°I dare you to smoke again.¡±


    Mia was so exasperated that she crumpled the cigarette pack in her hand.


    At that moment, the driver said, ¡°We are almost there, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Kisa and Lea looked at each other, neither of them could say anything, and the atmosphere in the


    cabin became awkward. The good thing was that the trail was short, and the van finally stopped at the


    destination about fifteen minutester. ke was the first to jump off as the car door was pulled open,


    followed by Jensen and Lea, who had no problem with their legs. As soon as they got off, they turned


    around and extended their hands at Kisa in unison.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 561

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 561


    Chapter 561 A Circle of Signs Divides the Seasons


    Mia, still leaning back in the seat, scoffed at the sight.


    Lea saw Jensen extend his hand and smiled in embarrassment. She hurriedly pulled her hand back,


    but Kisa suddenly tugged on it. ¡°What are you pulling back your hand? Help me


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out of the van.¡±


    Lea was transfixed for a second before she reached out to help her. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Kisa jumped out of the van with her cane in one hand and Lea¡¯s support in the other.


    Jensen watched with a disappointed look as Kisa got off and stood steadily on the ground, his


    outstretched hand finally turning to Mia.


    Mia grumbled and swatted his hand away. ¡°Pretentious! Do I need help with such a low vehicle? Do


    you really think I¡¯m a cripple?¡± She said, jumping off the van with her crutches. As the ground was wet,


    she slipped when her foot hit the ground. Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously reached


    out to grab her but only touched a corner of Mia¡¯s clothes. Mia fell with her body still in the car, and her


    legs bent on the ground.


    Kisa went to check on her with her cane. ¡°Mia, are you okay?¡± Mia said nothing and was struggling to


    get up. Kisa tried to help her, but she shrugged it off with a huff.


    Jensen¡¯s face darkened, and he pulled Kisa behind him and watched expressionlessly as Mia struggled


    to get up, with no intention of going up to help. Mia found her legscking strength and the ground


    slippery. She struggled for a long time to get up, and her hair and clothes were messy. She red


    angrily at Kisa, who Jensen was protecting. It was as if she was going to kill Kisa with her eyes.


    Kisa had no words and lowered her head, feeling that Mia was ming her fall on her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hold me up when I was about to fall?¡± Mia suddenly yelled at Jensen in


    anger.


    Jensen was unruffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was pretentious? So I didn¡¯t dare to help.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lea shrank back, trying hard not tough. Kisa felt so embarrassed that she could not help but look at


    Jensen, who usually was gentle, yet this time was surprisingly wicked. He could have reached out and


    held Mia just now, but he did not. He watched on, just to see Mia fall on purpose, to deliberately teach


    her a lesson. So she found Jensen was less and less than the Jensen she knew before.


    Mia was so angry that she ignored Jensen on the way, and ke helped her walk. She and ke


    walked in the front, Lea held Kisa in the middle, and Jensen walked in the rear. The driver was right; it


    was not so cold when they reached the top of the hill. At the entrance, Kisa looked around and saw a


    sign showing each area¡¯s location.


    The driver said, ¡°It is nighttime, and I can¡¯t show you the surroundingndscape. So I will give you a


    general reminder. Please stay in the hot spring areas, the boundaries of which are marked. There will


    be heavy snowfall. If you go out of the hot spring area, it will be freezing cold.¡±


    Kisa listened and felt amazing. ¡°So, a circle of signs divides the seasons?¡±


    The driver thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It could be understood that way.¡±


    Mia suddenly asked impatiently, ¡°Are we there yet? How long do we have to walk?¡±


    Kisa looked back in the direction she hade from, but by now, she could no longer see the tour van


    they had arrived in.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 562

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 562


    Chapter 562 The Vi on the Hill


    Thinking back, ten minutes have passed since they got out of the car and walked.


    Fortunately, this was a hot spring area. They would have frozen walking at night on the hill


    otherwise.


    ¡°As the VIP area that Mr. Tanner has reserved is the furthest in, where the environment is quiet, so we


    have to walk for a while, but we are almost there. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the driver said.


    Mia grunted in annoyance butined no more. They followed the driver through several areas,


    asionally hearing a burst ofughter, but no one was in sight.


    ¡°It is a shared hot spring over there, so there are more people,¡± the driver exined.


    Kisa pulled back her eyes and thought, ¡®I had better take a walk around only during the day. I can¡¯t


    really see anything now.¡®


    Bursts ofughter could still be heard asionally.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a guffaw suddenly came. Kisa looked up and saw Adriening


    this way with a cigarette in his mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, here they are. I have brought them to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. You may leave now.¡±


    The driver took the tip given by Adrien and happily walked back to the way he came.


    Adrien walked up to Kisa with a kind smile on his face. ¡°Here you are. Come in with me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± Kisa smiled politely back at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Mr. Kooper and the others are not here yet. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Adrien sounded friendly.


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Gilbert ising too?¡±


    Adrien smiled. ¡°I heard Mr. Kooper Sr. ising too, so we will have a merry get¨Ctogether this time.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were downcast, and she regretteding.


    Adrien turned around to lead them toward a vi not far away.


    Jensen looked at Adrien from behind, his expression looking dispassionate under the dim light.


    Following Adrien forward, a vi came into view. It not only had two stories but also covered arge


    area. The vi was brightly lit, with the front yard clearly illuminated.


    Kisa was a little surprised that a vi had been built on top of the hill. No wonder the driver said that this


    was a VIP area. It was not only grand but the garden was nted with an


    assortment of flowers and nts. As Adrien walked into the vi, a tantalizing aroma


    drifted into Kisa¡¯s nostrils, instantly making her feel hungry. She looked inside and saw a feast on the


    dining table.


    Adrien led them to the couch first.


    Kisa asked him, ¡°Youe here often, don¡¯t you?¡± Because she felt Adrien knew the ce


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    well.


    Adrien flickered the ashes into the ashtray and smiled. ¡°I know the owner, so Ie here at least twice


    a year.¡±


    He got up to offer Jensen a cigarette.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Jensen refused apathetically.


    Kisa nced at Jensen with surprise. She felt it was strange; the Jensen she knew had always been


    easy¨Cgoing, and he introduced Adrien to her. But at this moment, she felt that the rtionship between


    Jensen and Adrien was not as good as she thought. To be more precise, she felt Jensen had


    something against Adrien.


    Adrien was not offended. He put the cigarette back in the pack with a smile. ¡°Good. Smoking is


    detrimental to health.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows it, but how many people can do it?¡±


    Jensen looked at him. Seemingly, there was more to it than what was said.


    Adrien smiled and puffed out a ring of smoke. ¡°Jensen, do you me me for not taking care of Ms.


    Beckerst time? Had I not left her alone in the bistro, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten drunk and sprained her


    ankle?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 563

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 563


    Chapter 563 The Best Stepmother in the World


    Kisa was bbergasted and quickly shook her head. ¡°No. Jensen did not mean that. I sprained my


    ankle because of my carelessness. It has nothing to do with you. Jensen didn¡¯t mean to offend you. He


    has driven for hours and must be exhausted.¡±


    Adrien smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was just joking with him.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. She had felt something was not quite right with Jensen today. ¡®By all rights, Adrien


    is Jensen¡¯s business partner, and his attitude really shouldn¡¯t be like this. Besides, Jensen always


    knows what should and should not be done and said. There must be a reason for him to act this way.¡®


    Mia looked at Adrien and then at Jensen anxiously. After a while, she changed the subject and asked,


    ¡°I¡¯m starving. When will dinner be ready?¡±


    Adrien checked his watch. ¡°Mr. Kooper and others should be here soon. The dinner will start as soon


    as they arrive.¡±


    ¡°That is hard,¡± Mia said with a half¨Csmile. Feeling bored, she smoked again.


    Kisa, worried that Jensen might repeat something inappropriate, talked to Adrien about work. Adrien


    was mindful of Kisa¡¯s injured foot and the fact that it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve, so he agreed to wait


    until after the New Year to start shooting.


    The two were having a pleasant conversation when voices apanied by footsteps were heard


    outside the door. Kisa looked over and saw Gilbert walking in, her eyes coincidentally colliding with


    Gilbert¡¯s. He looked away at once, his expression indifferent, as if he had only seen a stranger. Gilbert


    was followed by Madalyn, who came in with the help of two women: Sharon and Emma, Gilbert¡¯s blind


    date.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Just as Kisa nced at Emma¡¯s face, two children came excitedly running toward her. ¡°It has


    been a long while. I missed you so much,¡± Ada said.


    ¡°I missed you too, Ma¡¯am. You seem to have lost weight,¡± Andrew said.


    Kisa was embarrassed, wondering how she had lost weight when it had only been a few days. She


    thought these two children must have exaggerated it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Madalyn¡¯s face darkened with anger when she saw how close the children were to Kisa. Emma also


    looked at her. Thest time they met, Emma was polite and gracious. But now she had the same


    jealous and vicious look as Sharon did. ¡®Probably someone has influenced her,¡® Kisa thought, ncing


    at Sharon, who smiled provocatively.


    Adrien saw how close Kisa was to the children and said, ¡°If you were the stepmother of Mr. Kooper¡¯s


    two children, you would be the best stepmother in the world.¡±


    Although it was a joke, the faces of Madalyn and a few others could not have been more darkened. But


    Adrien was a business partner, so Madalyn would say nothing no matter how


    angry she was. But Sharon could not care less and sounded sarcastic. ¡°That also depends on whether


    she qualifies as a stepmother.¡±


    Madalyn immediately shot her a nce. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    Sharon bit her lips and shut up at once. Adrien smiled, always with a modest and polite look. He quickly


    invited everyone to the table. As they all took their seat, Kisa was seated right next to Gilbert, as if by


    coincidence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 564

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 564


    Chapter 564 That Person Isn¡¯t at All Like You


    A faint tobo scent of Gilbert wafted into Kisa¡¯s nostrils, distracting her.


    Once everyone was seated, Adrien took the lead and raised her ss to Madalyn. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. toe to join us. It is really an honor for me.¡±


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t find me too old to join you all.¡± Madalyn smiled and raised her ss to clink with


    Adrien.


    Adrien smiled and shook his head. ¡°Not at all. It is all about having a good time.¡±


    Madalyn would usually look furious whenever she saw Kisa, but she smiled nicely in front of outsiders.


    Even at eighty, there was still a hint of elegance and nobility in how she carried herself. She sized up


    Adrien and then looked at his face with a frown before letting out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask; have we


    met before, Mr. Tanner?¡±


    Adrien was holding his cutlery, and his hand froze for a second. He then lowered the cutlery on his


    te and looked straight at Madalyn. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. I just think you look familiar as if we have met before.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s grip on his ss tightened, and he subconsciously looked at Adrien. It was not just him who


    felt that Adrien looked familiar, but also his grandmother. ¡®What is going on?¡®


    ¡°Really?¡± Adrien took a sip of wine and smiled. ¡°Maybe it is because the person you have met looks like


    me, Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    Madalyn shook her head. ¡°That man is not at all like you.¡± Then she suddenly said, as if to herself, ¡°I


    know, you can¡¯t be him.¡±


    Kisa could not help looking at Madalyn. She somehow felt that Madalyn was trying to recall someone.


    Adrien smiled and said nothing else. He just tilted his head and took a sip of wine. Many people were at


    the dining table, but Kisa felt the atmosphere was less than ideal, as everyone seemed to have an ax


    to grind. Even themunicative Jensen was sitting silently at the table. So Kisa had no choice but to


    offer Adrien a toast and talk to him. After all, he was the one who invited them all here, not to mention


    he was her business partner. So she figured she must not slight him.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, are there other people besides us this time?¡±


    Adrien nodded. ¡°The owner of Kerrona Hill ising over tomorrow. He said he would bring a friend


    who had just gotten married and nned toe over with his new wife for their honeymoon.¡±


    Kisa nodded. The owner of Kerrona Hill aroused her interest. She had heard many stories about him


    while on the way here.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, aren¡¯t you and Ms. Becker going to have a drink?¡± Adrien suddenly smiled and asked


    Gilbert, who had been silent. ¡°We are business partners now. It seems inappropriate


    for you two to act like strangers, right?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    All eyes were on Kisa and Gilbert, who then swirled the winess in his hand and let out a half¨Csmile.


    ¡°You are right. Since we are business partners, we should have a drink.¡±


    While speaking, he poured himself a ss of wine. Kisa¡¯s ss was full, so she did not need to top it


    up. As they sat next to each other, making a toast to each other was even more convenient. Gilbert


    looked at her. His eyes and face were devoid of emotion. ¡°Come on, Ms. Becker, I will drink to you.¡± He


    then smiled faintly.


    Kisa did not feel like drinking to him at all. But in front of everyone, especially Adrien, she still had to


    hold up her ss. Their sses gently clinked together softly.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 565

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 565


    Chapter 565 Unforgiving


    Before Kisa knew what had happened, hot soup was sshed on her body. The soup had just been


    hotly served on the table. Kisa felt her skin starting to burn.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Sitting next to her, Emma quickly got up and took a tissue to wipe the


    sshed soup from her body.


    Jensen got up at once and came over to check on Kisa anxiously. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and brushed away Emma¡¯s hand. ¡°It is alright. I will do it myself.¡± She took a


    tissue and wiped the soup stains from her legs and her white down jacket while furrowing her brows in


    annoyance.


    The most annoying thing was when Emma cried and apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Becker. I really


    didn¡¯t mean to do it. I just wanted to serve a bowl of soup to Mrs. Kooper Sr. But somehow, my hand


    slipped. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I don¡¯t me you,¡± Kisa said calmly and held back her emotions.


    But Emma cried even harder. ¡°Ms. Becker, don¡¯t be angry. It is all my fault. What should I do? I¡¯m really


    sorry.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t me you.¡± While the burning sensation on her leg got more intense, Emma¡¯s cries kept


    ringing in her ears. Kisa¡¯s tone of voice became harsher as she felt irritated. Emma looked cautious


    and fearful as if she was the one being bullied.


    ¡°Miss Thompson has apologized to you. Do you have to be so unforgiving?¡± Sharon scoffed at Kisa.


    Kisa calmly looked at Sharon. ¡°What makes you feel that I¡¯m unforgiving?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you still ming her with your bitter face and harsh tone of voice?¡±


    Kisa sneered. ¡°I told her I don¡¯t me her, but she didn¡¯t understand, so I had to say it again in a louder


    tone, lest she still not understand. And I said from the beginning that it was okay, but she was the one


    who wouldn¡¯t stop. I wonder what her intention is.¡±


    Emma¡¯s expression changed, and she cried. ¡°Ms. Becker, please don¡¯t use me like this. I didn¡¯t


    mean to ssh the soup on you. It was an ident. It was because I was afraid you would me me


    that I kept apologizing to you. Ms. Becker, please believe that I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Kisa could not be more annoyed. She just wanted to get out of there and see how bad the burn on her


    legs was. She took a breath, suppressed her emotions, and nodded at Emma. I believe you didn¡¯t


    mean to do that, okay?¡± After saying that, she stared at Emma with a serious face, stunning Emma for


    a second.


    Emma opened her mouth and wanted to say something when Madalyn suddenly spoke.¡± That is


    enough. Why keep stressing that you didn¡¯t mean it? I think Ms. Becker is also a


    broad¨Cminded person. Since she said she doesn¡¯t me you, you can quietly sit down.¡±


    ¡°It is just a minor ident. I will ask the maid to take Ms. Becker up to change her clothes.


    Adrien chuckled and casually beckoned a maid. ¡°There are many rooms in this vi. I have arranged


    for each of you a room. Ms. Becker, please follow the maid to your room.¡±


    Kisa nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If she had continued to talk with Emma, she could have lost


    her cool. She found that Emma seemed different when she met her this time. Thest time they met,All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma and Sharon were at loggerheads. But this time, they seemed to be on the same side. So she


    wondered if Emma was stupid or if Sharon was a


    skilled tactician.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, this way, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa nodded and got up with difficulty with her crutches.


    Sitting next to her, Gilbert nced at her, unmoved, not intending to help her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 566

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 566


    Chapter 566 Scalding


    Perhaps because of the pain from the scald on her legs or the slippery floor, Kisa failed to get up twice.


    Sharon, sitting across the table, took the opportunity to taunt her. ¡°Ms. Becker, you¡¯re really delicate; a


    sprained ankle has taken so long to heal.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her calmly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not delicate, just that my body is so weak that even a minor injury


    takes a long time to heal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretentious!¡± Mia, sitting next to Sharon, could not help but mock.


    Kisa was not angry, as she was used to hearing Mia¡¯s taunts. And when Sharon heard Mia say the


    same thing about Kisa, she was even more triumphant and sneered at Kisa tantly. ¡°This beautiful


    woman is right; you are really pretentious. If I remember correctly, you have been like this since you


    were a child, making a mountain out of a molehill for a minor injury. You were in a wheelchair two days


    ago, so why not today? Is it because it will catch too much attention? If you were really afraid of


    attracting too much attention, you wouldn¡¯t have changed into a cane. A cane is not much more


    discreet than a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are right about everything.¡± Kisa smiled at her and was not angry. ¡°So, are you done? I will


    be upstairs if you are done. Enjoy your meal.¡±


    Sharon appeared to be stunned, not expecting such a calm reaction from Kisa. ¡°Look at her attitude;


    she is so arrogant.¡± After a while, she looked at Mia, thinking she was on the same side as her. But Mia


    was just busy eating her food and ignored her. So Sharon gritted her teeth and shot a nce at Kisa as


    she went upstairs.


    Madalyn looked at Sharon and then at Emma, kneading her forehead, seemingly regretting bringing


    these two women along. Adrien leaned back in his chair to smoke with a smile while Gilbert silently


    took care of the children as they ate, as if anything that happened at the table had nothing to do with


    him.


    Lea and Jensen helped Kisa to go upstairs together. The vi wasrge, with many rooms. So Adrien


    had arranged for each of them a room. Kisa¡¯s room was at the end of the hallway with a magnificent


    view from the window.


    After entering the room, Kisa asked Jensen to leave. ¡°I¡¯m fine after getting changed. Please tell Mr.


    Tanner I¡¯m full and thank him for his hospitality.¡±


    Jensen nced at therge soup stain on herp. He wanted to say something, but words were stuck


    in his throat. After getting out of Kisa¡¯s room, he did not go downstairs but leaned against the window at


    the end of the hallway and smoked. He did not understand why Adrien had invited Gilbert and Kisa to


    the spa, but he felt that something bad was going to happen on this trip. Jensen looked up at the


    ceiling, remembering Adrien¡¯s smile just now, and frowned. ¡®What exactly are you up to this time?¡® he


    asked in his mind.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aah, Kisa, your leg!¡± Lea could not help eximing in shock when she saw arge part of


    Kisa¡¯s skin had been scalded after she pulled down her jeans. The scald was so obvious on her fair


    skin. The good thing was that there were no blisters.


    ¡°You go get me a basin of cold water.¡±


    Lea scrambled to the bathroom and returned with a basin of cold water. Kisa soaked a towel in cold


    water and put it on her leg. It did not hurt too much at first, but the pain grew intense after a while.


    Lea said anxiously, ¡°I will ask Mr. Tanner if he has any medication for the burn.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°It is alright. This is a resort, and it is nighttime. Where are we going to find


    scalding medication? Let¡¯s not bother anyone.¡±


    ¡°But your leg¡­¡±


    ¡°It is okay. It is not blistered, and it is going to heal in a while.¡±


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. Before Kisa could stop her, Lea went to answer the door. Kisa


    scrambled to look for something to cover her leg.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 567

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 567


    Chapter 567 Delivering Ointment


    At the moment, she was sitting on the leather couch, on which a pillow was nestled in the corner, with


    nothing to cover her legs. She panicked and went to pick up the jeans on the floor, then nced at the


    door in embarrassment¨Ceven more so when she realized it was Gilbert standing outside. She pulled


    her jeans haphazardly over her legs, and her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper,¡± Lea looked puzzledly at Gilbert, ¡°are you looking for Kisa?¡±


    Gilbert nced expressionlessly over Kisa¡¯s white legs, his eyes lingering on herce pant legs for a


    few seconds before looking away. He then tossed a tube of ointment at Lea and turned to leave.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea picked up the ointment and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It is for burns. The kids asked me to bring it over.¡± Gilbert had already walked away as his voice trailed


    off.


    Lea nced at him in surprise as he left, then turned to close the door.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper has an ointment for burns.¡± Lea excitedly handed the scalding medicine to Kisa.


    Kisa took a look at it. It was indeed an ointment for burns, and it had been opened. ¡°He has children, so


    it is not surprising that he would bring a first¨Caid kit on a trip,¡± she said faintly.


    ¡°So, Mr. Kooper is a very thoughtful man.¡±


    Kisa stared at the ointment in her hand with a faint smile. ¡®That man is indeed very attentive to his


    children.¡®


    ¡°But Mr. Kooper just said that the children asked him to deliver the ointment. That is strange. We adults


    didn¡¯t even know you were scalded. How did the children know?¡±


    Kisa did not want to think too much. She unscrewed the ointment and rubbed it on her leg, a faint smile


    spreading across her face. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper must have thought you might have burned yourself but was too embarrassed toe and


    deliver the ointment. So he lied and said the children asked him to bring it.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hand paused and then smiled at Lea. ¡°You have a good imagination. Why don¡¯t you be a


    screenwriter?¡±


    Lea jokingly punched her. ¡°Stop teasing me, Kisa.¡±


    Kisaughed and said nothing more. She did not want to know if it was Gilbert or someone else asking


    him to bring the ointment to her. The ointment felt cool once applied on the skin of her legs, and it soon


    relieved the burning sensation. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the ointment in her hand.


    At night, Gilbert, wearing light gray sportswear, waszily sitting on a wicker chair in front of the vi,


    smoking.


    Adrien looked at him, clenching and unclenching his hands several times. After a while, he walked over


    to him with a bottle of wine and two sses.


    ¡°You are all by yourself here? You want a drink?¡±


    Gilbert smiled and gestured with his hand that held the cigarette for him to sit down across


    from him.


    Adrien sat down and poured two sses of wine. He pushed one ss to Gilbert. ¡°Is there something


    between you and Ms. Becker?¡± Gilbert shook his head and smiled silently. Adrien sighed. ¡°I heard


    things about you and Ms. Becker; you were husband and wife. Ms. Becker is a woman, and no matter


    the grudges between you and her, we as men should be more broad¨Cminded and don¡¯t argue with her.¡±


    Gilbert looked at Adrien with amusement. ¡°Do I look like I have argued with her?¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, that is not what I mean. It is just that you seem to be cold toward her. We are partners. We


    shouldn¡¯t get along like strangers. Otherwise, how can we work together next time, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Adrien nced at his face, and as if thinking of something, he suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, you


    and your father are quite simr.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 568

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 568


    Chapter 568 Rpse


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°My father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I met your parents. See, your eyes are simr to your father¡¯s. Seeing you always reminds me of


    him.¡±


    Fragments of memories shed in his mind, anding along with those memories was an


    unspeakable fear. Gilbert subconsciously clenched his hand on his knees, and with the other hand, he


    pushed the cigarette into his mouth with urgency, as if smoking could relieve his inner panic and fear.


    Adrien did not notice the abnormality. He took a sip of wine, and his gaze drifted away as if he recalled


    the past. ¡°Your father was a famous figure in Calthon, rich and handsome, with many women craving


    for him. At that time, we often¡­¡± As if he realized he had said something wrong, he suddenly stopped,


    took another sip of wine, and switched topics to talk about Gilbert¡¯s mother. ¡°Your mother is also a


    capable person, a famous artist manager who looked like a perfect match whenever they stood side by


    side. It was a pity¡­ ¡± while speaking, his eyes that had gone through the vicissitudes of life drifted into


    the distance with a touch of sadness. ¡°It is a pity that a cruel car ident took them¡­.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Gilbert suddenly roared in pain before Adrien could finish his sentence.


    Adrien¡¯s face changed. He looked at him with a frown. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gilbert suddenly got up and overturned the small wooden table in front of him, then buried his head in


    his hands, crying out in pain. A scene of blood¨Csoaked images shed in his mind, almost suffocating


    him. He felt his temples pulsating, and his head hurt as if it would explode. Adrien¡¯s expression


    changed, and he rushed to help him. But Gilbert swatted his hand away and crouched on the floor,


    clutching his head and murmuring in a trembling, fearful voice.


    Adrien looked on and was baffled.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡± Just then, Kisa came rushing over with her cane, ignoring the pain in her ankle. She kneeled


    down in front of him and grabbed his hand anxiously. ¡°Gilbert, what is going on? What is wrong with


    you?¡±


    But Gilbert looked as if he did not know her. He swatted her hand away, then buried his head in his


    arms again as if he would feel safe like this.


    Kisa looked over at Adrien. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Adrien also looked puzzled, and before he could say anything, Jensen rushed over, followed by


    Madalyn and Davian.


    Jensen nced at Gilbert and then at Adrien. ¡°What exactly did you say to him?¡±


    Kisa looked at Jensen with surprise. She did not know why Jensen seemed hostile toward Adrien, who


    shot a piercing nce at Jensen before he looked at Madalyn with an entirely


    different expression. ¡°I was just mentioning his parents when he suddenly became like this. What the


    hell is going on?¡± He said apologetically to Madalyn.


    Madalyn sighed and gestured to Davian to help Gilbert up. But Gilbert did not seem to recognize


    anyone and was uncooperative. When Davian approached, he iled his arms about. When Kisa saw


    this, she went up to help. But Madalyn yanked her away and yelled at her in anguish, ¡°It is all because


    of you. Get out of my way!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 569

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 569


    Chapter 569 Mental Trauma


    As Kisa¡¯s injured ankle had yet recovered, she was yanked out of her bnce and plunged to the


    ground.


    Jensen hurriedly held her up and looked at Madalyn. ¡°She has done nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°She has done nothing wrong?¡± Madalyn sneered, ¡°She is the one who did this to Gilbert, and you are


    telling me she has done nothing wrong?¡±


    Jensen and Kisa looked at each other, neither of them understood what Madalyn was talking about.


    Adrien quietly watched on with questions on his mind. He then asked Madalyn, ¡°What is going on here,


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    Madalyn wiped her tears away in anguish. ¡°Gilbert was in the car when his parents met with an


    ident. His mother saved him with her life. He was covered in blood,pletely terrified. He only


    slowly got better after countless visits to a psychiatrist. But no one can mention his parents in front of


    him. Otherwise, he will suffer a rpse.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Adrien said with a sad face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the doctor what was going On?¡±


    Madalyn shook her head. ¡°It is a mental trauma. The doctor said it was incurable. It is all up to himself.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know I couldn¡¯t talk about his parents in front of him.¡±


    ¡°It is not your fault. It is that woman¡¯s fault.¡± Madalyn red at Kisa once again, the bitterness on her


    face frightening.


    She didn¡¯t know what she had done to bring Gilbert to such a state. Back then, when that car ident


    happened, she was not yet born. So she wondered why Madalyn med this on her.


    ¡°It is not good! Mr. Kooper has passed out.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face changed, and she hastily tugged at Adrien¡¯s hand. ¡°Call a doctor! Quickly, call a doctor


    for my grandson.¡±


    Adrien looked at the frail hand grabbing at his arm, and her eyes shed with a hint of hatred and


    sadness, as well as a touch of indefinable affection.


    Atst, Jensen and Davian carried Gilbert into his room.


    Kisa had an indescribable feeling when she looked at Gilbert¡¯s pale face. She hated Gilbert but felt sad


    at seeing his condition. Her heart ached, especially after learning about the car ident. ¡®Gilbert


    should be the same age as Andrew and Ada at the time of the ident. He must have been so


    helpless and terrified that it traumatized him.¡® She quietly leaned against the wall in the hallway,


    downhearted.


    Not long after, Jensen came out of Gilbert¡¯s room. He nced at her and then walked


    slowly over to her. With his hands digging into his pants pockets, he leaned against the wall, as was


    she. Neither of them spoke. After a while, Jensen finally opened his mouth. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Gilbert just


    has a rpse. He will be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°The trauma is with him for the rest of his life. I pity him. He must be resisting the memories of the car


    ident scene and his parents.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips for a while. He then took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°I met his parents. They were


    nice people. Gilbert is more like his father.¡±


    Kisa suddenly remembered the tiny notebook in which her mother kept track of things. Her mother had


    liked Gilbert¡¯s father at first and thought his father must be really quite nice.


    Kisa and Jensen stayed quietly in the hallway for a long time. Jensen was worried about her foot injury


    and brought her back to her room.


    Many people lost sleep on the first night. In Adrien¡¯s room, Jensen sat on the couch, smoking, his


    expression indifferent. Adrien nced at him, and then his eyes narrowed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 570

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 570


    Chapter 570 Are You Thinking of Avenging His Parents?


    ¡°Gilbert has a mental trauma? Howe you never told me about it?¡± Adrien asked in a reproachful


    voice.


    Jensen chuckled. Smoke was puffed out from his mouth and obscured the sneer on his face. He flicked


    off the ashes of his cigarette and said in a faint voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he had it either.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jensen sneered, ¡°Why not? Since his parents passed on from the car ident, everyone in the Kooper


    family was forbidden to mention his parents. For all the years I lived in the Kooper family, I had never


    seen him have this condition. How could I know he had a mental trauma?


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Adrien looked at Jensen with disgust. ¡°You better tell me the truth.¡±


    Jensen smiled nonchntly. ¡°Believe it or not.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien gave him a baleful re. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Jensen didn¡¯t want to stay, either. He got up and walked outside. But he stopped at the door, running


    the cigarette between his thumb and index finger. After a while, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°Do you


    have anything to do with his parents¡® car ident?¡±


    Adrien instantly grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Jensen. ¡°Get the hell out of here.¡±


    Jensen gritted his teeth. ¡°You had better not. Or else¡­¡±


    ¡°Or else what? You want to avenge his parents¡® death?¡±


    Jensen said nothing more. He pulled the door open and walked out. Adrien threw another cup again,


    and it smashed against the door. He threw himself on the couch and let out a weird smile. ¡°Sell¨Cout!¡±


    Kisa did not sleep all night; it was only in the early morning that she finally got some shut- eye. Before


    long, the sound of conversation downstairs woke her up, but she did not recognize those voices. She


    dragged herself up and over to the window, where she saw two men and two women downstairs. One


    of them looked a little familiar; it could be Kohen. She wiped the condensation off the window and


    looked carefully¨Cit was Kohen. But she did not recognize the other three. Adrien was downstairs


    exchanging pleasantries with them. She stood by the window for a while, looking at them as they


    entered the vi, then she went back to the bed and sat down. She expected Adrien would introduce


    them to her at lunch, so she retreated under the covers and did not n to go downstairs.


    Gilberty motionless on the bed, with one arm resting on his eyes, so no one knew if he


    was awake.


    Davian wrung his fingers and asked him in a whisper, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you awake?¡± Gilbert did not


    respond. Davian sighed, figuring he could probably not go to the hot spring today by the looks of


    Gilbert. He bowed his head listlessly, leaning back in the chair and nodding off.


    ¡°I had another attackst night, didn¡¯t I?¡± Gilbert snapped all of a sudden, startling Davian with his


    hoarse voice.


    Davian snapped back and said, ¡°You are awake, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert removed his arm from his eyes. His face and eyes were expressionless. ¡°She saw it when I had


    an attack, didn¡¯t she? It was scary, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Davian quickly shook his head. ¡°You just imagined things, Mr. Kooper. She said nothing. But from what


    I sawst night, she seemed worried about you.¡±


    ¡°She was worried about me?¡± Gilbertughed in a self¨Cdeprecating way, and Davian did not know what


    to say.


    Davian changed the subject and said, ¡°Peter Webb, the owner of Kerrona Hill, came over this morning,


    and Kohen also came with him.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 571

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 571


    Chapter 571 Woman Sizing Up Woman


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is it them?¡± He knew Kohen but had only heard about Peter Webb, not meeting him in person. Both


    Kohen and Peter were not simple characters, and Adrien being so close to them meant he was not


    simple either.


    At lunchtime, the table was full. Fortunately, the table was big enough. Otherwise, it would have been a


    bit awkward.


    Adrien introduced everyone to each other. Except for Kohen, Kisa could not help but take a closer look


    at the other three. The one sitting next to Kohen was a pretty woman named Eylul Sandoval, who was


    modestly dressed and gentle and said to be Kohen¡¯s new wife. Although they were a couple, the two


    did not look affectionate to each other. They even appeared a little distant.


    The man who came with Kohen was Peter Webb, the boss of Kerrona Hill. Peter looked handsome and


    had nted eyes with a tad of femininity. He was also sitting next to a woman named Jolina Wayne,


    who, as her name suggests, had a quiet appearance. But Jolina was keeping her head low and said


    nothing all the time. Kisa stared at the two pairs for a while, finding them strange.


    After having a simple meal, they all exchanged pleasantries for a while before going to the spa, which


    was divided into two pools: a men¡¯s and a women¡¯s pool. A few meters of flower and vine bed


    separated the two pools. It was a beautiful sight, with steam rising from the hot springs.


    Madalyn did not go into the hot spring because of her age. She went to the garden and enjoyed the


    flowers there. Kisa was wearing a blue one¨Cpiece swimsuit and a white bathrobe, slowly making her


    way to the pool with her cane in one hand and Lea¡¯s support in the other. The other people were


    already in the hot spring, including Mia, sitting against the wall near the pool with a cigarette in her


    mouth, looking rxed. Emma and Sharon were leaning together, sometimes whispering to each other,


    sometimes eating fruit on the edge of the hot spring. As for Eylul and Jolina, one was on the other side


    of the pool, and the other was on this side; they did not seem to know each other well.


    Kisa gave them a quick nce, then took off her robe and prepared to enter the water. As soon as she


    removed her robe, she felt a searing reing toward her. She subconsciously looked over and


    saw Emma staring at her up and down. Kisa wondered, thinking that the burn marks on her back were


    showing, and hurriedly ran her hands back. She was in a conservative swimsuit, clearly not showing


    anything. So she did not know what exactly Emma was looking at.


    up


    her


    While Kisa was wondering, she heard Emma sneer. ¡°I thought Ms. Becker had a great body, but it


    turned out to be average.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. She realized that Emma was just sizing up her body. ¡®A woman sizing up another


    woman¡¯s body? Doesn¡¯t she have anything else better to do?¡® She


    sneered, ¡°I¡¯m weak, so I can¡¯t get a fantastic body like Miss Thompson¡¯s. He who gets to marry you in


    the future will be the luckiest man in the world.¡±


    Undeniably, Emma had an impressive body. Besides Mia, Emma had thergest breasts among the


    women at the scene. Kisa looked down at herself. Hers was ordinary¨Cneither too big nor too small.


    Emma heard what Kisa said, and she was so proud of herself. She straightened her posture to show


    more of her figure in her sexy swimsuit.


    Mia shot a disdainful nce at her. ¡°What is the point of being proud of yourself here? Go to the men¡¯s


    pool if you want to do this, but not here. It¡¯s hurting our eyes.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 572

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 572


    Chapter 572 What If My Waistline Expands


    Kisa let out a burst of stifledughter. She really liked the way Mia taunted others.


    Emma was so angry that her face reddened, and she sneered at Mia, ¡°It¡¯s hurting your eyes. Heh, I


    think you must be jealous.¡±


    Mia changed her posture and leaned back. She was wearing red nail polish and holding a cigarette


    between her fingers. Her every move, every frown, and every smile were so charming that it stunned


    Kisa. Mia sat up slowly, revealing the cleavage. She did not need to push up deliberately to make those


    proud curves. She looked sideways at Emma and said, ¡°Did you just say I am jealous of you?¡±


    Now Emma could not find a word to respond, looking morose. Kisa covered her mouth, trying hard not


    tough, and then dipped into the water with Lea. The water temperature of the hot spring was just


    right. Once Kisa got in, she felt so much more rxed and went to sit next to Mia.


    Mia suddenly shot a nce at Kisa¡¯s breasts and snorted, ¡°You should eat more, or you will be a


    laughingstock.¡±


    Kisa felt embarrassed. ¡®This is not even a question of eating more or less, okay? What if my waistline


    expands if I eat more?¡®


    Lea took a string of green grapes to her. ¡°Kisa, dipping in this hot spring is so rxing.¡±


    Kisa nodded in agreement and leaned back against the wall of the pool to take some shut- eye. She


    had not slept all nightst night, and now she had only been in the hot spring for a while and already


    felt like sleeping. As she was drifting off, she heard Emma¡¯s voice again. ¡°Hello, Mrs. McCray. My name


    is Emma. I just got back from abroad. Nice to meet you.¡± With her half¨Copen eyes, Kisa caught a


    glimpse of Emma approaching Eylul across the pool. Kisa shifted her posture to lean back and heard


    Eylul say, ¡°Hello,¡± in a faint but polite way, then spoke no more.


    Emma looked embarrassed. Feeling that she had been snubbed, she returned to Sharon¡¯s side with


    resentment.


    ¡°What is the big deal? She is just a yokel. She should have felt honored that I talked to her. No one


    would have known her had she not been Mr. McCray¡¯s wife.¡±


    She wasining to Sharon, but everyone in the hot spring pool could clearly hear it. Kisa could not


    help but nce at Eylul. She remembered Jensen had once told her that Kohen had married a woman


    from the countryside. As much as Eylul came from the countryside, she looked just as graceful as


    others. She especially admired her calm temperament. Emma had ridiculed Eylul, yet she was still so


    composed.


    Sharon took a ss of red wine, nced at Eylul disdainfully, and said to Emma, ¡°You know she is a


    yokel and has never seen the world, don¡¯t you? Yet you still talked to her. Isn¡¯t


    that asking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°I said hello to her because she was Mr. McCray¡¯s wife, and thought it was not nice to ignore her. Who


    knew she was so arrogant.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, positively phrased, she is Mrs. McCray; negatively phrased, her family needed


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    money and forced her to marry Mr. McCray. Do you really think she is somebody important?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Emma suddenly sneered, ¡°No wonder Mr. McCray seems cold toward her. It turns


    out that he was forced into the marriage. Tsk, she is shameless.¡±


    As well¨Cnurtured as Eylul was, she could not bear to hear such insults and slowly left the pool. Two


    staircases had been built around the hot spring pool, and anti¨Cskid carpets wereid on the pool¡¯s edge


    to prevent slipping. Eylul moved toward the closest staircase near Emma and Sharon. When Eylul


    stepped onto the carpet, Kisa noticed Emma was tugging on a corner of the carpet. She immediately


    knew something was not right and scrambled


    over.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 573

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 573


    Chapter 573 Kisa and Your Wife Fell Into the Water


    It was toote. Eylul shrieked as she fell into the hot spring. As Kisa lunged over, trying to save her,


    Eylul fell directly into her. They both plunged into the hot spring pool with a


    ssh.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The water level of the hot spring pool was chest¨Cdeep. Eylul and Kisa had difficulty standing firm when


    they fell into the hot spring, struggling to stay afloat in the water. The more panicked they got, the more


    unstable they became. It did not help that Kisa had injured her ankle before this. After struggling for a


    while, she sank into the water.


    Lea was desperate and wanted to help Kisa, but she could not swim. As Lea tried to grab Kisa, who


    was paddling and kicking in a panic, she almost fell into the water. Mia was leaning against the wall of


    the pool, smoking expressionlessly. Lea was furious and yelled at her, ¡°Help Kisa!¡±


    Mia shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t swim, and my leg is still hurt.¡±


    Lea cried, looking at Sharon and Emma.


    But the two women, one eating fruit and the other holding a ss of wine, were both looking on and


    gloating. Lea gave them a stern look and tried to pull Kisa out of the water while Jolina attempted to


    help Eylul.


    Maybe the noise had alerted the men on the other side. Kohen took a quick nce at the pool and


    asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Kisa and your wife both fell into the water.¡±


    As soon as Lea¡¯s voice trailed off, Gilbert jumped into the water, followed by Kohen. The two men were


    tall and strong and quickly pulled Kisa and Eylul out of the water, respectively.


    Eylul was still conscious. She tugged on Kohen¡¯spel, coughing a few times and spitting a few


    mouthfuls of water, and opened her eyes. Kisa, however, waspletely unconscious. The burn marks


    and the swollen ankles were conspicuous in contrast to her blue one¨Cpiece swimsuit. Gilbert nced at


    her ankle and pped Kisa¡¯s face anxiously.¡± Wake up, Kisa. Wake up!¡± But Kisa was still


    unresponsive.


    Jensen had ordered someone to call a doctor. As Adrien stared thoughtfully at Gilbert¡¯s anxious face,


    Jensen nced at Adrien, his hands clenched in fists.


    ¡°Kisa, wake up!¡± After several calls and Kisa still did not respond, Gilbert performed CPR. Atst, she


    coughed a bit, and Gilbert was relieved. He continued with CPR until she spat water out of her mouth.


    Kisa slowly opened her eyes, and in her hazy vision, she saw Gilbert¡¯s anxious face. But that anxious


    look onlysted for a second before it vanished as if it was a dream.


    ¡°How could you drown in such shallow water? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Gilbert


    grunted and rose to his feet with an indifferent look on his face, a far cry from the anxious man he had


    just been.


    Kisa struggled to sit up, and Lea rushed over to help her. She wiped off the water from her face and


    looked at Gilbert¡¯s sharp but clearly indifferent face. ¡°Try falling into the pool with an injured leg.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 574

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 574


    Chapter 574 Proud of the Mess You Made


    She was already choking on the water, yet Gilbert was taunting her. Kisa was exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t look


    for excuses. It was your fault,¡± Gilbert sneered.


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa was so angry that she no longer wanted to talk.


    At that moment, Emma suddenly said to Eylul with a concerned face, ¡°Mrs. McCray, are you okay? You


    were too careless. How could you slip and fall on the carpet? The thing is, you not only fell but got


    others involved.¡±


    Kohen squinted at Emma. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Emma subtly straightened her back to show off her cleavage and her proud body, yet no one


    appreciated it. She said to Kohen, ¡°I mean nothing else, but I¡¯m still in trepidation when I think back to


    how close Ms. Becker was almost knocked unconscious in the pool by Mrs. McCray. So I want to


    remind Mrs. McCray to be more careful while walking next time.¡±


    ¡°You know the reason she fell, don¡¯t you?¡± Kisa suddenly snorted at Emma.


    Emma¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she looked at Kisa with an innocent look. ¡°What do you


    mean by that? I really don¡¯t know why she fell. Are you trying to say that she fell on purpose?¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes as she found Emma was the same type as Sharon, vicious and articte.


    Sharon then suddenly smiled at Kisa. ¡°Now you have reminded me. You were in the hot spring and had


    just gotten into the water. So why did you suddenly run after Mrs. McCray? You knew Mrs. McCray was


    leaving the pool and ran after her because you knew she would fall, so you staged the whole incident


    so that these men woulde to your rescue, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡®Good lord! This woman is trying to me me for Eylul¡¯s fall.¡® Just as she thought so,


    Gilbert instantly cast a suspicious nce at her. She gritted her teeth in anger, so angry that she did


    not know how to retort.


    Eylul suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I was being careless. So please stop specting.¡±


    With that, she tilted her head to look at Kohen. ¡°I have gotten into trouble and am willing to ept any


    punishment.¡±


    Kohenughed. ¡°What, are you still proud of the mess you made? Come on, go back to your room.¡± He


    then brought Eylul, who was soaked to the skin, inside.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Adrien said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m d everyone is fine. You all may continue to enjoy the hot spring or go back to


    your rooms to rest. We are on vacation, so don¡¯t let it affect your good rtionship.¡±


    Several women were at each other¡¯s throats, but out of respect for Adrien, they did not do


    it openly.


    Kisa went to her room, took a shower, and then changed into casual clothes. She sat by the window


    and felt much better after drinking a cup of hot tea. She could see the men¡¯s hot spring pool from where


    she sat. Not many people were left in that hot spring at the moment, just Gilbert, Peter, Andrew, Ada,


    ke, and others. Ada was sitting beside Gilbert. Andrew and ke had fun sshing water on each


    other and sometimes even on Gilbert. Looking at the bright smiles on the children¡¯s faces, Kisa could


    not help but smile.


    In the hallway, Lea stared with a strange look in her eyes at Mia¡¯s back. Perhaps sensing Lea¡¯s burning


    gaze, Mia looked back abruptly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lea was startled and shook her head when


    she snapped back from her shock. But she still could help but nce at Mia from time to time.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 575

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 575


    Chapter 575 Being a Woman is Troublesome


    Lea¡¯s stare pissed off Mia. As Lea walked past her, she grabbed Lea and asked, ¡°What were you


    looking at? Tell


    me!¡±


    Lea tried to smack her hand away. ¡°Let go, let go of me. I¡¯m not looking at anything. I just want to tell


    you that your monthly visitor is here.¡±


    Mia¡¯s expression changed as she quickly looked back behind her, but she could not see it.


    Lea took the opportunity to break free from Mia. The thought of Mia watching Kisa choke on water and


    gloating over it made her feel angry. She smiled at Mia and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they sell that kind of


    stuff on the hill, but even if they do, it may not be convenient for you to buy it when you are on your


    crutches. It doesn¡¯t help that you and women like us are not on good terms. Maybe you should ask


    those men to give you a hand.¡±


    Mia gritted her teeth and red at her. ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Lea smiled smugly. ¡°You had better deal with that monthly visitor of yours first.¡± With that, she gleefully


    walked toward Kisa¡¯s room with a te of snacks.


    Mia was so angry that she punched the wall, then leaned against it in annoyance and lit a cigarette.


    She hated this monthly visitor who was never on time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kisa nced at Lea¡¯s smiling face and joked, ¡°Did you just strike a lottery? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Lea ced the snack in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°This time, Mia is going to embarrass


    herself.¡±


    Kisa was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    Lea leaned close to her and whispered, ¡°Her monthly visitor hase. She didn¡¯t seem to have a


    sanitary pad, and her pants were stained. I just kindly reminded her, and she got so angry that her face


    was red.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kisa was surprised.


    Lea grunted, ¡°Someone as arrogant as her deserves it and should have been put in her ce long ago.


    Besides, she just watched you drown and did nothing to help.¡±


    Kisa shook her head in amusement. ¡°Can¡¯t me her.


    She can¡¯t really save me because her leg is injured, and she can¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t have gloated over it, at least.¡±


    ¡°Because she was sure I wouldn¡¯t die that easily.¡±


    Lea slumped his shoulders and said glumly, ¡°Well, you always find excuses for her.¡±


    Kisa smiled and stroked Lea¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. Come on, let¡¯s have a snack. The view here


    is nice, so let¡¯s go out for a strollter.¡±


    After Lea left, Kisa went to the cab with her crutches. Herrge suitcase was still inside. She lifted


    the suitcase out with difficulty. The contents were almost intact, except for the two sets of clothes she


    had taken out because Adrien had prepared all the necessities for them, even the children¡¯s clothes.


    She was impressed by Adrien¡¯s thoughtfulness. There were three packs of sanitary pads in the


    suitcase. Since the prison fire five years ago, her period had never been on time, which was why she


    brought this stuff¨Cshe was afraid of her period suddenlying without warning. Kisa sighed and truly


    felt that being a woman was troublesome. She took one packet each for day and night use, then


    walked outside with her crutches. She wanted to put them in a paper bag or something, but after


    looking around the room, she found none of it. She had no choice but to take the two packs in her


    hands.


    Mia¡¯s room was four rooms away from hers. She walked toward Mia¡¯s room with the two sanitary pads


    in one hand and her cane in the other. Suddenly, someone came up to her. Before she had even seen


    who the person was, she quickly hid the sanitary pads behind her. But because she was too panicked,


    the things slipped from her hands, and one fell on the floor.


    The words ¡°For Night Use¡± were conspicuously printed on the packaging.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 576

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 576


    Chapter 576 Your Monthly Visitor Has Come, Too?


    Kisa hurriedly bent down to pick them up, but she could only manage to free up one hand, as the other


    was holding the cane and a pack of daily ¨C use sanitary pads. Whenever she picked up the night¨Cuse


    sanitary pad, her daily¨Cuse sanitary pad would fall out of her hands and


    vice versa. She was so embarrassed that her face turned


    red.


    Just then, a big shapely hand suddenly picked up the sanitary pad on the floor. The pack of flowery


    things looked strange in his hand.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa looked up in embarrassment and saw Gilbert staring thoughtfully at the object in his hand. She


    was even more embarrassed, and her cheeks burned. ¡°G¨CGive it to me.¡±


    Gilbert looked at what was in his hand, then at her, and there was a little expression on his sharp face.


    ¡°It is a bit inappropriate to walk around with these two things in your hands, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man opened


    his mouth, his voice t, but reeked of a sneer.


    Kisa grunted and snatched the things back from him. ¡± Don¡¯t you think it isn¡¯t right for a man to stare at


    this


    stuff like that?¡± Gilbert just sneered, walking around her to leave. Kisa looked back at him, only to feel


    unlucky to meet him with these two packs of sanitary pads.


    Standing in front of Mia¡¯s door, Kisa raised her hand and knocked on it. After a while, the door opened,


    with Mia only poking her head out from behind the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her voice sounded


    annoyed.


    Kisa smiled at her. ¡°I have brought you something.¡± With that, she waved the two packs in front of her.


    Mia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have brought this with you.¡± Only then did she pull the door open


    and let Kisa in.


    As soon as Kisa entered, she couldn¡¯t wait to take what Kisa was holding and head for the bathroom.


    Kisa looked at her desperate look with amusement. ¡°Slow down. Your leg hasn¡¯t healed yet, has it?¡±


    When Mia came out of the bathroom, she had changed into a home dress. Her face waspletely


    devoid of the embarrassment and annoyance she had just felt, and her face, with exquisite makeup,


    carried the arrogance and style she previously had. She lit a cigarette and satzily on the couch.


    ¡°What? Your monthly visitor is here too?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, and Mia¡¯s eyebrows knitted. ¡°You¡¯re


    not sick, are you? Why are you carrying this thing when you aren¡¯t on a period?¡±


    ¡°Mine is always not on time, so I must prepare


    beforehand. You see, it really came in handy now. You


    said that day my luggage is akin to moving my entire house with me whenever I¡¯m on vacation. Now it


    seems that I was right to bring those things.¡±


    Mia snorted. ¡°You are really troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. We are women, and being a woman is troublesome.¡±


    ¡°That is you. I¡¯m not as troublesome as you do.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, had I thought this was a hassle as much as you thought, wouldn¡¯t you be embarrassed at the


    moment?¡±


    Mia snorted again and said nothing. Kisa looked at her smoking skillfully and could not help but say,


    ¡°You should probably cut down on this. It is not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°You are not only troublesome but also verbose.¡±


    Kisa smiled, not minding Mia¡¯s displeasure. She pursed her lips and suddenly looked over at Mia. ¡°You


    left ke at my ce before this. Were you away on business with Jensen?¡±


    Mia was taking a drag while Kisa spoke. She was


    transfixed for a second before letting out a smile. ¡°Yes, Jensen and I were together almost daily during


    those


    days.¡± After saying that, she stared at Kisa as if observing her reaction. But Kisa looked calm, without


    much


    emotion on her face. She took another drag on her cigarette, puffed out a ring of smoke, and asked,


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 577

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 577


    Chapter 577 Everything He Does is For You


    ¡°Jensen met Mr. Tanner on a business trip, and that is when you met Mr. Tanner, right?¡±


    Mia frowned. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    Looking at Mia¡¯s wary look, Kisa was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t be


    so nervous. I just want to ask you if Jensen has any problems with Mr. Tanner because I feel his


    attitude toward Mr. Tanner isn¡¯t very good.¡± She still remembers when she met Mr. Tanner, Jensen told


    her that Mr. Tanner was very friendly, and Mr. Tanner was indeed very nice and kind. She could not


    understand why Jensen had such a hostile attitude toward Mr. Tanner here at the spa.


    Mia looked at her for a few moments and said faintly, Jensen and Mr. Tanner don¡¯t have any problems.


    They are business partners, and they get along exceptionally well. Just go out for a stroll if you are


    bored. Don¡¯t overthink, okay?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m really


    overthinking it.¡± With that, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Mia couldn¡¯t help but say from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.


    Jensen met Mr. Tanner because of you. Everything he did was for you,¡± she said with reluctance, but


    what she said was not far from the truth.


    Kisa was silent for a long time and then sighed. ¡°Yeah, that is why I¡¯m grateful to him.¡±


    Mia watched her walk out with mixed feelings. She then leaned back in her chair and took a drag


    anxiously, wondering what would Kisa¡¯s reaction be when she found out the truth. She shook her head


    and forced herself not to think about it.


    Adrien leaned back on the couch and smoked a cigarette. He nced at the man in front of him with a


    stern expression. No one spoke, and the atmosphere in the room, which was filled with the smell of


    smoke, was depressing. Jensen had one hand in his pocket, standing in azy and unruly posture. He


    looked at Adrien. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now.¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Adrien barked, stopping Jensen in his tracks. But Jensen did not


    turn around. Adrien stared sternly at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Gilbert had no more feelings for Kisa?¡±


    Jensen then turned to look at him with a casual smile. ¡± There isn¡¯t. Did you find any feelings between


    them?¡±


    ¡±


    CLUNK!


    A teacup was hurled toward Jensen as the content was sshed all over him.


    Adrien said grimly, ¡°And what was Gilbert¡¯s worried face about when Kisa fell into the water today?¡±


    Jensen lowered his head, brushed the tea leaves off his suit, and said in a careless tone, ¡°If you think


    he still has feelings for her, then you can feel that way all you want.¡± With that, his smile faded, and he


    turned around and went out.


    Adrien stared grimly from behind as Jensen left. ¡°Don¡¯t think about helping them. No one can stop what


    I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    Jensen shrugged it off. As he came to the door and pulled


    it, he saw Peter raise his hand, about to knock on the door. Jensen¡¯s face turned bitter at the sight of


    him.


    Peter smiled at him. ¡°You are here, too?¡± Jensen ignored him, went past him, and walked outside.


    Peter smiled


    indifferently and walked in.


    ¡°Gee, Peter, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Adrien.¡±


    Jensen stopped in his tracks and nced sideways into the room. He saw Adrien hold Peter¡¯s shoulder


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    affectionately, with a rare smile on his face. Jensen sneered and walked downstairs.


    In the evening, Lea burst into Kisa¡¯s room with excitement.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 578

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 578


    Chapter 578 Shut the Damn Door!


    Kisa had just finished her shower and wasing out with her towel wrapped around her body. When


    she saw the door wide open, she was stunned and yelled at Lea, Shut the damn door!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± Lea hurriedly closed the door behind her.


    But through the gap in the door, she still saw the expressionless face of Gilbert, who stayed across the


    hallway. Kisa hurriedly gathered up her towel and red at Lea. ¡°What are you doing barging in like


    that?¡±


    Leaughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were in the shower. Besides, it is still early. Why are you taking a


    shower?¡±


    ¡°I identally spilled a drink on myself, so I went for a shower and forgot to lock the door. Why didn¡¯t


    you knock?


    ¡°I forgot.¡± Lea scratched her head in embarrassment as she walked up to her and held her arm. ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t be mad. No one saw it.¡±


    Kisa rolls her eyes. ¡®Didn¡¯t Gilbert just see it?¡® The thought of Gilbert¡¯s expressionless face and


    unperturbed eyes just now made her sick to her stomach. She huffed


    ||


    and pushed Lea away, then hopped on one foot to the closet to find something to wear. Seeing Kisa


    picking out pajamas, Lea hurriedly came over, and picked out a set of casual clothes for her. Kisa


    looked at her in puzzlement. Are you going outter?¡± She had already had dinner and was nning to


    go straight to bed. Even if it was warm here, it was winter, and it would bepletely dark in a few


    minutes. She nned to go out to enjoy the scenery


    tomorrow.


    ¡°They want to y games and asked me toe up to bring you downstairs,¡± Lea said smilingly.


    ¡°ying games? What games?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t borate but just told me to bring you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead. I want to sleep.¡± Kisa did not feel like going.


    ¡®Come on, Mr. Tanner told me to get you. It takes many people to y a game. Let¡¯s y for a while,


    and then we¡¯lle back up to sleep,¡± Lea said and pulled on Kisa. Kisa had no choice but to put on


    her casual clothes and follow her downstairs.


    The living room was lively today, and everyone was there. The men were talking, with Kohen sitting


    with his


    crossed legs, resting on the coffee table. Gilbert was leaning against the arm of the couchzily. Peter


    looked evenzier, half of his body lying on the couch and his


    legs resting on the coffee table, just like Kohen¡¯s. Only Jensen was sitting properly. As much as he also


    lookedckadaisical, his innate noble temperament was hard to ignore. The men were all handsome


    and pleasing to the


    eye.


    As for the women, Kisa looked around the room and


    found Mia leaning against the window, smoking. Sharon and Emma were sitting on a chair not far


    away, talking with their heads down. Eylul was sitting by the other side of the window, reading a


    magazine with her head down. As for Jolina, Kisa searched for her and found her


    standing in an inconspicuous corner, staring out the window in a daze. Jolina was petite, with silky


    ck hair cascading down her back. She had that look that made people have the urge to protect her.


    But after a long time, Kisa realized Jolina looked soft on the outside but was an irondy on the inside.


    Seeing Kisae down, Peter got up at once with a smile. ¡°Well, everyone is here. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Peter was tall, fair-skinned, and had sharp facial features, his pair of nted eyes looking wicked. For


    some reason,


    Kisa found him familiar at first nce. She studied him,


    and the familiarity only got more intense. However, she was sure that she never knew Peter.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 579

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 579


    Chapter 579 ying Games


    Suddenly, a less than cordial sarcasticugh rang out from the living room. ¡°Ms. Becker is acting like a


    big shot now, with so many of us waiting for you.¡± It was Emma speaking, and Sharon was standing


    beside her with a


    sneer on her face.


    Kisa truly felt that Emma was very dumb, going abroad for nothing, willingly bing a pawn of


    Sharon.


    ¡°No one asked you to wait. What are youining about?¡± Lea said defiantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m notining. I just think Ms. Becker is too unmannerly. Knowing everyone was waiting for her,


    she still took her sweet time. We are all respectable people. Why should we be made to wait for her?¡±


    Emma hissed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lea was exasperated.


    Kisa tugged at Lea¡¯s arm and smiled at Emma. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, but you all could have


    started first without me.¡±


    ¡°How could we? It was Mr. Tanner who invited Ms. Becker. We are only here by the reflected glory of


    Mr. Kooper. How could we not wait for you? What if Mr.


    Tanner isn¡¯t too happy with us?¡±


    Kisa smirked. ¡°Since you understand this, then what are youining about here? Trying to make


    your presence felt?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Peter could not help but burst out into muffledughter.


    Emma¡¯s face instantly crashed with anger. She took two steps forward and looked like she was about


    to tear Kisa into pieces.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Peter saw this and immediately got up. ¡°All right, all right. We are all here to have fun. Don¡¯t ruin the


    party.¡± He then asked a staff member to prepare the game.


    There was also a lounge on the side of the dining room, with a huge solid wooden table with many


    rattan chairs. The staff member took the flowers off the table and set arge te and a wine bottle on


    it.


    Kisa was still trying to figure out what game they were ying. Gilbert was the first to sit down, and


    Emma rushed over to sit next to him. Sharon gave her a side nce before sitting on the other side of


    Gilbert. Kisa secretly sneered as women swarmed around Gilbert like bees to honey. After a while,


    Kohen and Eylul also sat down. Next was Jensen, who Mia followed.


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m not ying this game.¡±


    Suddenly, an exasperated voice rang out, out of ce with the atmosphere of the moment. Kisa looked


    over in puzzlement and saw Jolina try to break away from Peter angrily. Peter looked grave as he


    gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it the hard way. Since you are here, just have fun.¡±


    Jolina red at him with forbearance.


    Peter suddenly softened his tone. ¡°Okay, no more drama. Come on, let¡¯s go over there,¡± he said,


    bringing Jolina to the table. This time, Jolina did not resist. Everyone just thought it was normal


    bickering between couples.


    Kisa withdrew her eyes and said to Lea, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go there too.¡±


    The table was almost full at this moment, with just two seats left. No matter which seat Kisa took, she


    could look up and see Gilbert, and her eyes would always collide with his. She secretly gritted her


    teeth, regretting noting over to choose her seat earlier. Had shee earlier, she would not have


    had to choose between these two seats.


    After sitting down, Kisa asked Peter, ¡°What kind of game are we ying here?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 580

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 580


    Chapter 580 Truth or Dare


    Peter raised an eyebrow. ¡°Take a guess.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Kisa smiled awkwardly.


    Peter looked at Gilbert again. ¡°Do you know what the game is?¡±


    Gilbert brought his cigarette to his lips, took a drag, and then carelessly said while puffing out a


    mouthful of smoke. ¡°Truth or Dare.¡±


    Peter smiled. ¡°It looks like Mr. Kooper has been ying many of these games.¡®


    Kohen leaned backzily in his chair and looked at Peter with disinterest. ¡°Can we y another game?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Peter declined categorically. ¡°Is Mr. Tanner afraid


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    to tell the truth?¡±


    Eylul nced at Kohen. As her eyes collided with his, she


    calmly looked away.


    Kohen sneered, slowly sat up straight, and smiled at


    Peter with a bit of arrogance. ¡°I really have nothing to be


    afraid of.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Peter looked to Jensen again. ¡°Do you have anyments on the game?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jensen spoke faintly, not even ncing at him.


    Peter smiled. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get started.¡± He looked around the table and said to Kisa, ¡°Since you have


    never yed this game before, you will be the first to start. Spin the bottle on the table, and we can ask


    questions or make the person do something risky.¡±


    Kisa got the picture at once, and she nodded her head.


    Just as she was about to spin the bottle, Emma said defiantly, ¡°There are so many of us here. Why


    should she get to start first?¡±


    Peter tugged at the tie around his neck and smiled carelessly. ¡°How about you start first?¡±


    Emma felt embarrassed as Peter¡¯s reply made it look as if she was trying to cause trouble. Emma


    swirled the ss in front of her, looking awkward. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that I wanted to start first. I just thought


    we were all equal and


    why Ms. Becker should start first.¡±


    ¡°Well, you make a good point. So I will let you start now,¡± Peter said with a leathery smile, with a touch


    of contempt ring in his nted eyes.


    Emma certainly wanted to be the first to spin the bottle, but she faked a humble smile. ¡°How could I, Mr.


    Webb?¡±


    ¡°Are you done yet? You were told to start first, and you are still here dilly ¨C dallying.¡± Mia dumped her


    cigarette butt and yelled impatiently. She hated this kind of pretentious woman whom she found


    disgusting.


    Emma was transfixed, her face flushed with


    embarrassment. Kisa nced at the other people and saw Peter just smile and watch on. Gilbert and


    Jensen were smoking in silence. As for Kohen, he was bored and tapped the table with his fingers,


    seemingly running out of patience.


    While Emma was still pretending, Kisa smiled at her and said, ¡°Do you want to be the first to start or


    not? If not, then I will start.¡± She got up again to get the bottle in the middle of the table.


    Emma suddenly pounced on her and snatched the bottle away. ¡°Since Mr. Webb told me to start first, I


    will do it.¡±


    Kisa shrugged and sat back in her chair.


    Peter let out a smile and raised his finger at Emma. ¡°Cut the crap and get started.¡±


    Emma pursed her lips, half¨Cbent her body to put the


    bottle back on the small turntable and spin the turntable. All eyes were on the bottle. The few people


    who were just cking off also sat up straighter. After the bottle spun several times, it slowly came to a


    stop.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 581

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 581


    Chapter 581 Have You Slept With Mr. Kooper?


    All eyes were on the mouth of the bottle, and the atmosphere was tense. The bottle finally stopped and


    the mouth of the bottle pointed at Sharon.


    Seeing this, Sharon was furious and yelled at Emma, Don¡¯t you know how to spin?¡±


    Emma shook her head hurriedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would stop in your direction. I¨CI will spin it again.¡±


    ¡°s, you guys can just quit if you are afraid.¡± Peter stopped her at once, sneering at her and Sharon.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon had too big an ego. ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid? I ept the oue. Go ahead and ask your


    questions.¡±


    Peter smiled and looked at the others. ¡°Those of you who are interested, hurry up and ask.¡±


    Jolina and Eylul did not know Sharon, so they were not interested in asking her questions. Jensen


    looked uninterested, not to mention Kohen, who leaned back in his chair with a carefree look,


    seemingly uninterested in anything. It ended up with no one asking Sharon questions.


    Sharon looked even more awkward. She gripped the hem of her clothes and said, ¡°Are you going to


    ask? If not, let¡¯s move on to the next round.¡±


    ¡°s, not a single person wants to know your secret. This shows how unpopr you are. Tsk, people


    like you will surely win in this game.¡±


    Mia said in a mocking voice, with a half¨Csmile on her face and a cigarette in her hand. Sharon gritted


    her teeth in anger, and her face turned red. Emma stole a nce at her and said nothing.


    Peter suddenly smiled at Sharon. ¡°Since no one asks, let me ask you a question.¡± Sharon stared at him


    with a grim look on her face. Peter leaned backzily in his chair, holding a ss of wine in his hand,


    and swirled it,


    looking frivolous. He then asked, ¡°Have you slept with Mr. Kooper yet?¡±


    This first question was so explosive that everyone looked at Gilbert as if to see his reaction. But to the


    disappointment of everyone, Gilbert was expressionless, as if the person in question was not him.


    Sharon¡¯s face turned even redder when she was suddenly asked this question. She snarled, ¡°No one


    would ask such a question. Ask something else.¡±


    ¡°Heh, all questions are allowed in this game. You can¡¯t answer it, can you?¡± Peter smiled wickedly. His


    nted eyes seem to have a touch of contempt as if he despised everything in this world.


    Sharon did not know how to answer the question. She gripped the surface of the table in


    embarrassment. Kisa took a sip of wine and looked up, her eyes meeting Gilbert¡¯s. She calmly looked


    away and took another sip of wine, looking unruffled. Gilbert¡¯s hands on his knees tightened, but his


    face remained inexpressive.


    Peter ran out of patience and asked, ¡°Is my question difficult? So difficult to answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡­.. I¡­..¡±


    ¡°It has to be truthful. You must not lie. Mr. Kooper is here.


    Peter reminded her.


    ¡°He is just asking if you have slept with a man. We are all adults. Is it that hard to answer?¡± Mia said


    disdainfully .


    Sharon shot her a re and answered with reluctance, ¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Peter smiled yfully, ¡°It seems Mr. Kooper has good self¨Ccontrol. He has never slept with such


    a beautiful international superstar.¡±


    Sharon could not be more embarrassed.


    Kisa took her wine and knocked back. She had expected this answer. From the time she tested Sharon


    earlier, she knew Sharon had never slept with Gilbert.


    ncing at Kisa¡¯s unperturbed face, Gilbert felt


    inexplicably irritated. ¡°Is it my turn now?¡± he suddenly asked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 582

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 582


    Chapter 582 Have You Slept With Jensen Yet?


    Sharon was sitting next to Gilbert. If going counterclockwise, it would be Gilbert¡¯s turn to spin the bottle.


    But if going clockwise, that would be Eylul¡¯s turn. Since Gilbert spoke first, Peter said nothing but


    smiled. ¡® Go ahead.¡±


    ||


    Gilbert was tall and had long arms, so he did not need to get up at all, and his long arm could reach out


    to touch the turntable on which the bottley. With the push of a finger, the small turntable will quickly


    spin up. Again, all eyes were on the bottle.


    Kisa stared closely at the bottle and had a bad feeling right from the start when Gilbert spun the


    turntable. As the bottle gradually slowed down, the feelings of bad omen grew stronger. She clenched


    her hands and looked on with bated breath. The bottle gradually stopped, and the mouth was pointing


    at Lea.


    Lea¡¯s face changed. Just when everyone thought the bottle had stopped, it suddenly moved again, and


    now its mouth pointed at Kisa.


    While Lea breathed a sigh of relief as Kisa tensed up. She looked up at the man across the table; he


    was leaning


    back in his chair and absently puffing away. She was tempted to suspect he was doing it on purpose,


    but it seemed a little hard to get the bottle to point at her urately.


    Everyone seemed to be enthused. Peter sat up straight and even gave a yful whistle. Kohen¡¯s half¨C


    open eyes werepletely opened while Jensen had stopped smoking and looked at Kisa with a


    frown.


    Mia nced at them and smiled. ¡°What a huge difference in treatments. No one cared about Miss


    Case. Now everyone wants to ask Ms. Becker questions. She is too popr to y this game and will


    be asked nasty questions.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Since we have started, no one quits. I will ask the question first,¡± Peter said with gusto.


    Kisa frowned. From how Peter had just asked Sharon a question like that, she knew he would definitely


    not go easy on her by asking an unpleasant question.


    ¡°Have you slept with Jensen yet?¡±


    Sure enough, Peter kept harping on such a topic.


    Mia picked up the flower petals on the table and threw them at Peter. ¡°Your mind is probably full of this


    sh*t


    that you must keep asking such questions.¡±


    Peterughed yfully. ¡°Since we are ying Truth or Dare, the nastier the questions are, the more fun


    it is.¡±


    Jolina suddenly nced at him with a look of detestation in her eyes.


    Kisa did not want to answer that question and asked Peter, ¡°Can you ask another question?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Peter was quick topromise.


    Sharon was instantly offended. ¡°When I just asked you to change the question, you didn¡¯t. Why when


    she asks, and you are okay with it?¡±


    ¡°Well, she just can.¡± Peter nced at her and chuckled. You have a problem with that?¡± He was like an


    iron hand in a velvet glove; the broader his smile, the colder his eyes.


    Sharon was jealous and resentful, but she did not dare to say anything. After all, those men were all big


    names. Even though she used to be an international superstar, her status was nowhere near theirs.


    Peter looked at Kisa again as he came up with another tricky question.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 583

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 583


    Chapter 583 You Go Kiss Jensen


    ¡°Who was on top when you and Mr. Kooper worked out?¡±


    ¡®This question¡­¡® Mia rolled her eyes.


    Kohen smiled at Peter. ¡°You really have only dirty thoughts in mind.¡±


    Jensen took a sip of wine and said expressionlessly, ¡°That is a nasty question. The person being asked


    may refuse to


    answer.¡±


    Peter suddenly grunted in disdain. ¡°Even Ms. Becker has said nothing. Who are you to give your


    opinion to? Since we all have chosen to y this game, we must abide by the rules.¡±


    Jensen shot him a bitter nce, and Peter ignored him, turning to look at Kisa, who tried hard to look


    unperturbed. She nced at Gilbert, who sat across the table and looked calm and collected. She


    gritted her teeth and asked Peter, ¡°Since it is Truth or Dare, what does Dare mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Peter exined thoughtlessly, ¡°If you refuse to answer the question, then you have to perform


    an action ordered by the person questioning you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kisa understood now.


    Peter then added. ¡°Those actions are normally trickier than these questions. The Truth, at most,


    required you to answer a question, but you will have to perform an action for the Dare. So think


    carefully.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kisa nodded. ¡°I refuse to answer the question you just asked. Let me take the Dare.¡±


    ¡°You all are really uninteresting.¡± Peter pouted.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything for me to do, then give up and let others ask me questions instead.¡± Kisa


    smiled.


    ¡°No way.¡± Peter suddenly let out an evil smile. ¡°You go kiss Jensen.¡±


    Kisa frowned, thinking this guy was a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing.


    ¡°Peter, you are a jerk!¡± Mia was furious and grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them at Peter.


    Peter dodged it all and said with a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m asking Ms. Becker to kiss Jensen. That is none of your


    business.¡± After that, he looked at Kisa. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are the one who chose to make a Dare.¡±


    Sharon put the boot in, saying, ¡°That is right. We all are


    having fun. Don¡¯t tell me you will chicken out now.¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth and mentally cursed Peter. She then sneered, her eyes downcast. ¡°Who told you I


    would


    chicken out?¡± With that, she got up on her crutches and


    slowly made her way over to Jensen.


    Peter was so wicked that he even whistled to make a


    definitely doing this on purpose. Watch out for their


    revenge on you.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Peter shrugged. ¡°Bring it on.¡±


    While everyoneughed, Kisa walked up to Jensen. She still found it hard to perform Peter¡¯s request.


    After all, she had always just regarded Jensen as a good friend and brother. Kissing him was more


    difficult than kissing a strange male artist in a drama. Kisa held her cane in one hand and rested the


    other on Jensen¡¯s shoulder. Before she could kiss him, she felt a cold and piercing gazeing her


    way. She looked up in surprise to see Gilbert staring at her grimly. He had been acting nonchntly,


    but now his expression had changed. ¡®Heh! What right does he have to show me his face? He was the


    person who spun the bottle.¡® The thought that he might have done it on purpose made her angry. She


    looked indifferently at Gilbert, then gave Jensen a peck on the cheek.


    Peter burst into sardonicughter. ¡°Ms. Becker, I think


    you have misunderstood me. I said a kiss, meaning mouth -to¨Cmouth kissing, not a peck on the cheek.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 584

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 584


    Chapter 584 Have You Ever Truly Loved Someone?


    ¡°Peter! Webb!¡± Mia said through gritted teeth.


    Her expression had darkened entirely.


    Peter ignored her and continued looking at Kisa with a half¨Csmile.


    Meanwhile, Kisa did not expect Peter to be this cunning.


    She gripped her crutches tightly and turned to Gilbert out of reflex.


    However, the man had already shifted his gaze away. The expression on his face was once again


    indifferent.


    Emma took the opportunity to sneer at Kisa, ¡°I heard that you and Mr. Kooper have a very close


    rtionship and are joined by the hip. The two of you have probably done some things in private, so


    why are you pretending to be shy when I¡¯m asking you to kiss him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Jensen promptly stood up with a terrifying dark expression.


    Since he had always been soft¨Cspoken and mild-


    mannered, everyone was too frightened to speak when they saw his dark expression.


    ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯ll go check on grandma,¡± he said


    and walked out.


    There was a dark aura surrounding Jensen. To Kisa, he


    seemed even more terrifying than when Gilbert was


    angry.


    Kisa stared at his retreating figure and wanted to say something. However, she could not say a thing.


    She felt like she had done something wrong to make him this angry.


    ¡®At the end of the day, I did nothing wrong. But why am I feeling guilty out of nowhere?¡® Kisa wondered.


    Peter took out a cigarette and mindlessly threw the cigarette packet to the ground. Then, he smiled


    carelessly, ¡°He¡¯s such a sore loser for a man his age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you kept asking him sleazy questions,¡± Mia snarled.


    Peter smiled mockingly, ¡°What do you mean sleazy? You all think so because you feel guilty and are


    sore losers.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia inhaled deeply and turned to the window. She did not


    want to talk to him.


    Gilbert leaned on the chair and exhaled one smoke ring after another.


    Kisa was still in a daze. She stared in the direction Jensen had left with a longing expression on her


    face.


    Gilbert smiled. Under his cigarette smoke, his dark eyes slowly narrowed.


    Suddenly, he moved his thin lips, ¡°Ms. Becker, let me ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Peter was feeling bored earlier on. However, he suddenly became energetic.


    He sat upright and smiled at Gilbert, ¡°What do you want to ask her?¡±


    Gilbert ignored Peter. His indifferent and cold gaze remained fixated on Kisa.


    Kisa grabbed her crutches and trudged back to her seat.


    She turned to him and said calmly, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever truly loved someone?¡±


    Gilbert asked the question in a neutral tone. There was not even a hint of expression on his face; it was


    as if he was speaking to a stranger.


    Kisa stared at him. Suddenly, she had shbacks of when


    she was younger.


    ¡®How could I possibly not have loved someone? Back then, I waspletely in love with him, but he


    chose to turn a blind eye,¡® she thought.


    She felt tears well up in her eyes and hurriedly tried to hide them.


    Suddenly, Peterughed, ¡°While this isn¡¯t a spicy


    question, it is pretty interesting. You should answer the question properly, Ms. Becker.¡±


    Gilbert casually smoked his cigarette and did not urge Kisa to answer him.


    Meanwhile, Emma and Mia had scornful expressions.


    ¡°She¡¯s putting on a show,¡± Emma said.


    ||


    Sharon bumped Emma¡¯s arm and said sarcastically, ¡® Don¡¯t say that. Ms. Becker has dated too many


    men, she needs to think carefully about which one she truly loved. Or maybe, she wasn¡¯t genuine to


    any of them.¡±


    SO


    On the other hand, Mia was a quick¨Ctempered person. She roared at Kisa, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be that


    person, but it¡¯s such a simple question. You should at least give him an answer. I don¡¯t me them for


    mocking you.¡±


    Kisa repressed her shbacks and rposed herself. Then, she turned to Gilbert with an indifferent


    gaze.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 585

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 585


    Chapter 585 The Man You Loved With Your Life


    ¡°I have!¡±


    Gilbert paused momentarily from smoking.


    Then, he heard Kisa say, ¡°I once loved someone¡­ With my entire life.¡±


    ¡°With your entire life? How much did you love them, to be willing to go to this extent?¡± Eylul suddenly


    asked.


    There was a hint of puzzlement on her clean and gentle ¨C looking face, ¡°Is a love like that worth it?¡±


    This was the first time Eylul spoke throughout the entire day.


    Kisa could not help but throw a couple of nces at her.


    However, Kohen promptlyughed before Kisa could answer Eylul.


    He looked at Eylul and said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°A woman who is greedy, vain, and profit¨Cseeking


    won¡¯t understand a love like this, so it¡¯s normal for you to not understand.¡®


    Eylul pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence.


    Meanwhile, Emma smiled smugly beside them.


    ??


    Gilbert stared at Kisa momentarily before asking again, Who¡¯s the man whom you loved with your


    entire life?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Kooper, but that¡¯s your second question.¡±


    The rule was that every person could only ask one question.


    That was why Kisa had the right to not answer his question.


    Gilbert stubbed out the cigarette butt and the sparks instantly went out.


    He threw the extinguished cigarette butt into the ashtray. He had an indifferent expression as if he


    merely asked the question on a whim, and he did not care if she answered his question or not.


    Suddenly, Peter pped his hands andughed, ¡°Does anyone else have any questions for her? If not,


    we can go for the next round.¡±


    ¡°I have a question for her,¡± Sharon suddenly said with augh.


    Kisa gazed at her calmly.


    ¡®This woman¡¯s always up to no good. Her question may be thornier than Peter¡¯s,¡® she thought.


    Sharon revealed a ghostly sinile and asked, ¡°Have you


    been wishing for Mr. Kooper¡¯s death as revenge for what happened to you in prison five years ago?¡±


    Lea could not help but say, ¡°What kind of question is


    that? Who asks a question like that?¡±


    Sharon smiled and turned to Peter, ¡°Can¡¯t I ask a question like that?¡±


    Peter shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem. After all, you can supposedly ask any question in this


    type of game.¡±


    Lea was defiant and about to retort.


    However, Kisa quietly tugged on her hand promptly.


    Lea was frustrated, but she merely pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Sharon sat upright and shed Kisa a sinister smile, ¡± Please do answer my question, Kisa.¡±


    Kisa knew that Sharon was asking such a question to increase the misunderstandings between her


    and Gilbert.


    ¡®Gilbert will definitely hate and despise me even more if I say yes,¡® she thought.


    Kisa thought for a moment and answered coolly, ¡°Nope!¡±


    Sharon was startled. It was evident Kisa¡¯s answer was out of her expectation.


    She sneered, ¡°This is Truth or Dare, so your answer should be the truth.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her.


    ¡°This is the truth; I have never wished for his death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sharon said confidently.


    Kisa was amused by her confidence, ¡°How do you know this isn¡¯t the truth? Or are you wishing for Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s death yourself and saying that I am?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Peter suddenly let out suppressedughter. He leaned into the back of the chair with a cigarette in his


    mouth, Arguments between women are so interesting.¡±


    Sharon red at Kisa icily and said mockingly, ¡°You hate Mr. Kooper for sending you to jail. You also


    hate him for making you lose the child in your womb. How could you


    not wish for his death when you hate him to the bone?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kisa smiled at her slightly.


    ¡°Which one do you think is more satisfying: letting him


    die or making him regret his actions when he finds out the truth?¡±


    Next Chapter Coming Soon...

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 586

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 586


    Chapter 586 This Is What You Call Skill


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s thetter! Seeing him regret his actions. when he finds out the truth is more satisfying,¡±


    Eylul suddenly said with a faint smile.


    Kohen could not help but side¨Ceye her judgmentally.


    Mia exhaled a smoke ring and smiled seductively, ¡°I also think it¡¯s more satisfying to let him live and


    see him regret.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you killed the person who had hurt you, it still doesn¡¯t make up for the hurt that¡¯s


    been inflicted. Why not just watch him get what¡¯sing to him?¡± Lea joined the women¡¯s


    conversation.


    Emma nced at Gilbert¡¯s dark expression and was smart enough to not speak.


    Meanwhile, Sharon red at Kisa furiously and also did not speak.


    Suddenly, Peterughed and shook his head, ¡°Tsk. Seems like women are even more ruthless than


    men.¡±


    When he spoke, his gaze shifted to Jolina, who was sitting beside him.


    Jolina had not said a word from the very start. She hung her head low as if she were purposefully


    separating


    herself from them.


    Peter turned away. There was a hint of iciness and anger


    in his eyes.


    Kisa lowered her head and had some juice. Then, she turned to Sharon with a smile, ¡°Do you believe


    that I truly want Mr. Kooper to live on now?¡±


    Sharon snorted coldly.


    ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re truly thinking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mr. Kooper¡¯s life; I want to see him regret. This is what I¡¯ve always wanted since I got out


    of prison.¡±


    ¡°Hah! You¡¯re in for a disappointment. I, Gilbert Kooper, have never regretted anything I¡¯ve done,¡±


    Gilbert immediately sneered after hearing Kisa¡¯s words.


    Kisa stared at the man; his gaze was icy.


    ¡®What was wrong with my eyes back then? I actually thought his gaze looked loving,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa shrugged as if she did not care, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if


    you regret it or not. That¡¯s what I think anyway.¡±


    Sharon continued sneering but did not retort.


    Suddenly, Peter smiled, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s move on from the question and continue the game.¡±


    It was Sharon¡¯s turn to spin the bottle.


    She was so excited that she gripped the te and spun it with all her might.


    The te instantly spun around violently. The bottle on the te also spun quickly.


    The bottle spun for a while before it gradually came to a halt at the gap between Peter and Jolina.


    Then, Jolina finally showed a little reaction on her face, though it was not much.


    She nced at the bottle before lowering her head again. Nobody knew what she was thinking,


    Mia smiled at Peter and asked, ¡°The bottle is pointing


    between the two of you; who do you think should answer


    everyone¡¯s questions?¡±


    Peter exhaled a smoke ring absentmindedly, ¡°Naturally, it doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count?¡± Mia said disdainfully, ¡°Weren¡¯t you


    the one who made the game rules?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Peter smiled and did not respond.


    Sharon stood up hurriedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll spin it again. I¡¯ll spin it again.¡±


    She reached out to touch the te as she spoke.


    Peter grabbed a nacho from the table and threw it to the back of Sharon¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s the next person¡¯s turn now. It¡¯s your fault for not spinning it properly.¡±


    Sharon looked defiant. However, she could not retort to Peter¡¯s words.


    Mia smiled. Without standing up, she flicked the te with her crutches.


    She only flicked the bottle gently and the bottle spun for six or seven circles before pointing sharply at


    Kohen.


    She turned to Sharon and smiled smugly, ¡°This is what you call skill. What you did just now was


    enough to send the bottle flying, you idiot!¡±


    Sharon red at Mia furiously. She looked as if she were about to tear Mia to shreds. However, she did


    not dare to


    say anything in front of these people.


    Meanwhile, Kohen was calm despite the bottle pointing


    at himself.


    With a magnanimous expression, he turned to them, ¡± Ask me anything.¡±


    Adrien and Madalyn were chatting in the courtyard.


    Davian stood unmoving beside Madalyn. When he saw Jensen, he could not help but feel startled.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 587

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 587


    Chapter 587 You Do Look Alike¡­


    ¡°Eh, Mr. Kooper? Aren¡¯t you all ying a game? What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the game. You can take my spot if you want to,¡± Jensen replied coolly,


    Davian¡¯s eyes lit up. However, he turned to Madalyn with an inquisitive gaze.


    Madalyn smiled and looked amiable, ¡°Go ahead if you want. This is Mr. Tanner¡¯s ce, so it¡¯s very


    safe. You don¡¯t have to stay by my side all the time.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Kooper told me to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Isn¡¯t Jensen here too?¡±


    Jensen looked at her. There were mixed emotions hidden in the depth of his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Adrien peered at Jensen coolly and revealed a slightly mocking smile.


    Davian really wanted to join their game.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He tagged along because he wanted to have fun. However, Mr. Kooper kept on asking him to protect


    the old woman,


    so he did not even get to go to the hot springs during the


    day.


    Since the old woman had already said it herself, he did


    not overthink. He turned around and ran toward the


    house excitedly.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. Aren¡¯t you going to join their game?¡± Madalyn suddenly turned to Adrien and asked with a


    smile.


    Even though Madalyn always treated Kisa with hate and disgust, she was kind to others.


    Adrien flicked his cigarette and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a game for the younglings. I won¡¯t be joining them since I¡¯m


    already this old.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. You¡¯re calling yourself old in front of me?¡± Madalyn said with a smile. Her aged face looked


    particrly amicable tonight.


    Jensen could not help but take a few more nces. It was as if the grandma that held him and tucked


    him in when he was younger had returned.


    However, he quickly remembered how Madalyn sent him abroad ruthlessly and heartlessly.


    Jensen lowered his gaze. His slender fingers fiddled with one another as his thin lips silently formed a


    sarcastic


    smile.


    ¡®Grandma has always been amicable, but her amicability


    is not for me,¡® he thought.


    Madalyn took a sip of her tea before leaning into the


    rattan chair.


    Meanwhile, Adrien sat across her.


    It was nightfall. Under the dim lights, Madalyn quietly peered at Adrien¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You do. You two do look alike¡­ Sometimes I think your eyes look like his.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s aging voice sounded a little far away; she spoke as if she were talking to herself.


    Adrien smiled and leaned backward, ¡°Tell me, olddy, who do you think I look like?¡±


    ¡°My eldest son.¡±


    Adrien momentarily paused from smoking and smiled


    slightly, ¡°So you have another son, olddy.¡±


    Madalyn shook her head as if she waspletely


    immersed in her shback.


    ¡°He may not be my biological son, but I¡¯ve always seen


    him as my own son. He¡¯s very talented. He¡¯s even more talented than my biological son. I raised him


    single- handedly, but¡­ But he still made a mistake at the end¡­¡±


    Madalyn said as her voice suddenly became choked up, He¡¯s so smart, but I don¡¯t understand why he


    isn¡¯t using his intelligence on the right path. He had such a good rtionship with my biological son, so


    why¡­ Why¡­¡± Madalyn mumbled as if she were asking herself or someone else.


    She kept on repeating her question as her voice gradually grew softer. Eventually, her voice could not


    be heard anymore.


    Jensen nced at her and said to Adrien, ¡°She fell asleep.¡±


    He took off his coat as he spoke. Then, he gentlyid it on Madalyn.


    Adrien continued smoking. His gaze then fell onto Madalyn¡¯s aging face.


    She even had tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Adrien stared at her for a long time until his cigarette had burned out. When he felt a painful burning


    sensation between his fingers, he finally shifted his gaze away from her. However, he revealed a sneer.


    Then, he turned to Jensen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 588

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 588


    Chapter 588 Anyway, I Don¡¯t Buy It


    ¡°Do you think someone would treat their non¨Cbiological son like a biological son? Especially when she


    already has


    a son herself?¡±


    Jensen did not respond.


    Suddenly, Adrienughed. He continued casually, Anyway, I don¡¯t buy it.¡±


    Jensen nced at Madalyn several times before responding coolly, ¡°She¡¯s already really old.¡±


    ¡°So people are just absolved of their crimes once they get old?¡±


    Adrien promptly stood up and leaned toward Jensen. He peered at his slightly familiar face and snorted


    icily, ¡°Oh, you. The thing about you is you¡¯re too soft¨Chearted.¡±


    Jensen lowered his gaze and smiled, ¡°Not many people can be as stone¨Chearted as you.¡±


    The ridicule in his voice was evident.


    Adrien moved away with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not like me at all.¡±


    ¡°Not being like you is good.¡±


    Adrien twitched his lips. When he lifted his gaze, he promptly saw the woman walking out of the house.


    He patted Jensen¡¯s shoulder and chuckled, ¡°If you want to win over the woman you love, you need to


    be ruthless.¡±


    After he spoke, he quickly smiled at Kisa, who was walking toward them. Then, he walked to Madalyn¡¯s


    side and carried her sleeping form.


    Kisa trudged toward them with her crutches. When she


    saw Adrien carrying Madalyn and entering the vi from the side door, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper


    Sr¡­¡±


    Jensen helped her to sit down before smiling coolly, ¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She¡¯s fine. She fell asleep. Mr. Tanner was worried that


    she¡¯d catch a cold, so he carried her inside.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head but thought that things were


    strange.


    ¡®Why was Mr. Tanner carrying Mrs. Kooper Sr. into the house but not Jensen? After all, Jensen is her


    grandchild,


    but Mr. Tanner is just an outsider to her,¡® she wondered.


    While she was in deep thought, Jensen suddenly smiled at


    her, ¡°Why did youe outside? Was the game not fun?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun, but they¡¯ve gone crazy. I came out to get some air.¡±


    ¡°But Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing him up?¡±


    Kisa leaned to the side of the table and poured herself a cup of tea. The calm smile on her face looked


    comforting.


    Jensen stared at her for a while before shifting his gaze. However, he changed the topic.


    ¡°Did you have a good time today?¡±


    Kisa nodded, ¡°This is really a great tourist attraction. This ce is practically heaven when it¡¯s the


    freezing winter.¡±


    Seeing how Kisa had a huge grin on her face, Jensen felt


    warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you here to escape the heat over the same.¡±


    ¡°Sure. We should bring the three kids along.¡±


    Andrew, Ada, and ke also had the time of their lives today. They were ying with toys upstairs.


    Adrien was very thoughtful; he had specially prepared a yroom for the children.


    Jensen promptly pursed his lips. He drooped his head and


    did not respond, as if he had something on his mind.


    Kisa looked at him for a while before saying hesitantly, ¡± About the game just now¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She did not know what else to say, so she ended up apologizing.


    ¡®If I had answered his question just now, Peter would not have forced me to kiss Jensen. Then Jensen


    wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry,¡® thought Kisa.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s just a game, so don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Jensen said with a smile.


    However, his smile did not reach his eyes.


    Kisa sighed softly before asking him, ¡°You and Peter seem pretty close. Mia, too, seems pretty close


    with him.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re alright. We¡¯re not that close; we¡¯ve only exchanged pleasantries a couple of times in Raworth.¡±


    Kisa bowed her head and took a small sip of tea.


    Momentster, Jensen promptly turned to her leg, ¡°Is


    the injury on your leg getting better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better now. It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before.¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Jensen said as he lifted her leg naturally.


    Just as he was about to roll up her pant leg to inspect the injury on her ankle, someone snorted icily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 589

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 589


    Chapter 589 Y¡¯all Are Prudes When Somebody¡¯s Around?


    ¡°I felt that it was odd. We had a good time ying games. Why did both of youe in one after the


    other? Turns out you two wanted to have a rendezvous alone,¡± as they spoke, Gilbert had already


    walked over to them.


    He obnoxiously sat across from Kisa. His eyes were cold, with a smile at the corner of his lips. Kisa


    furrowed her brows and withdrew her legs instinctively.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Gilbert nced at her and jeered even more, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Y¡¯all are prudes when somebody¡¯s


    around?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone sounded very unpleasant to others and even had a hint of maliciousness. Kisa¡¯s face


    immediately fell. She drooped her head to drink her tea, forcing herself to ignore Gilbert.


    Jensen gave her a nce and smiled at Gilbert, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t misunderstand. I only wanted to check


    on the injuries on her leg just now.¡±


    Gilbert nced at her and jeered even more, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Y¡¯all are prudes when somebody¡¯s


    around?¡±


    ¡°Heh, the leg injury must¡¯ve been very severe. It hasn¡¯t


    healed at all, even after more than ten days,¡± The


    sarcasm and ridicule in Gilbert¡¯s tone were evident to


    everyone.


    He lit a cigarette with a smile while speaking to Jensen, ¡± This woman¡¯s thoughts are very dark.


    Because we¡¯re


    brothers, I will give you this one piece of advice. Don¡¯t get yed by her. That leg, even though it¡¯s


    broken, should have healed by now.¡±


    Kisa repeatedly breathed in and out, trying to suppress the rage in her heart. Jensen chuckled quietly,


    ¡°Gilbert, you might be mistaken. Her leg injury is really severe. If it isn¡¯t treated properly, I¡¯m afraid in


    the future¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what she told you, right?¡± Gilbertughed mockingly, ¡°But this wasn¡¯t what she told Davian. She


    told Davian that her leg would improve in two or three days. Indeed nothing thates out of this


    woman¡¯s mouth is truthful.¡±


    ¡°No, Gilbert. She¡­¡± Jensen refuted.


    ¡°Enough, Jensen!¡± Kisa suddenly shouted at Jensen. She lifted her gaze to stare at Gilbert¡¯s face filled


    with sarcasm and spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s weird. I lie; I fake my server injuries, but what does all that have to


    do with you? Even if it was deception, I¡¯m deceiving Jensen and


    not you.¡±


    In the past, Gilbert would always get angry when he heard her say these words. But at this moment, he


    seemed to be nonchnt. He puffed a ring of smoke and spoke casually, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.


    Aren¡¯t I just worried that my brother would be lied to?¡±


    Kisa chortled coldly, ¡°You would be that kind¨Chearted?¡±


    Gilbert smiled, but his smile looked really and genuinely fake. Kisa averted her gaze and


    wholeheartedly felt that this man had ruined a well and good atmosphere. She frustratingly pushed


    away the cup in front of her and got up to leave. Gilbert suddenly spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    want to be forced by them to chug alcohol, then stay here.¡±


    ¡°Chugging alcohol?¡± Kisa was confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t we ying truth or dare?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Gilbert¡¯s gaze casually floated elsewhere. His fingers lightly shook the


    ashes off the cigarette. He seemed to not want to bother her in the slightest.


    Kisa looked at him once, then turned her head to stare inside the house.


    ?


    Laughter came out of the house from time to time, and the atmosphere was high. She thought about it


    and sat


    back in her chair in the end.


    Peter seemed to always target her. If she had gone at this time, she might have really been forced to


    chug alcohol by Peter. However, she did not want to face the man in front of her in the slightest.


    Smelling the scent from his body, her heart was frustrated beyondpare.


    She subtly moved her chair toward Jensen, then lowered her head to swipe her phone. Gilbert casually


    nced, his lips twitching slightly.


    The three of them did not speak to each other for a while. The atmosphere was a little bizarre. After


    some time, Kisa honestly forgot about Gilbert¡¯s presence. She swiped to a video short on her phone


    and pulled at Jensen¡¯s arm. She then pushed her phone in front of him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 590

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 590


    Chapter 590 You¡¯re So Easily Amused


    ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s hrious,¡± Kisa said as she covered her mouth whileughing non¨Cstop. No one knew


    precisely what exciting things she saw.


    Jensen lowered his gaze and looked. His usual


    expressionless face also bloomed into a smile, ¡°It really looks fun. Looking at these shorts seemed


    good as well. It can relieve stress.¡±


    Gilbert coldly stared at them. His chilly gaze went to her hand on Jensen¡¯s shoulder and slowly onto the


    phone on the table. He saw the phone repeatedly ying a short video. In the short video, a few dogs


    were doing funny movements. For example, a dog was rolling around in the snow. Another example


    would be a short¨Clegged dog who did not know how to climb stairs. One of the dog¡¯s paws missed the


    steps suddenly, and immediately it rolled down the steps looking like a furball.


    There were also two dogs that were fighting. Their


    movements reminded Gilbert of the words ¡°Falcon Punch ¡® and ¡°Shoryuken¡°.


    11


    He stared at the short video emotionless and felt it was not funny. However, the woman opposite him


    seemed to


    be addicted to acting them. The videos were watched repeatedly while her silly smile had not stopped.


    He could not help but chuff coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so easily amused.¡±


    As he said this, Kisa immediately remembered his presence. The smile on her face disappeared


    immediately. She turned off her cell phone and huffed coldly at Gilbert, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t just amuse easily;


    I cry easily too. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Gilbert folded his legs together and leaned onto the chairzily. The smoke between his fingers had not


    stopped. His gaze contained disdain and unruliness. Another look would make Kisa angry. She held


    onto her cane to stand up. She then spoke to Jensen, ¡± It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. Their game should


    be ending now. Let¡¯s go back home and rest.¡±


    Jensen nodded and held onto her to walk her into the house. Gilbert stared at both their silhouettes for


    a moment, then got up to follow them. When they reached the front of the door, Kisa froze.


    Of the few people in front of the table, only Jolina and Eylul were sober. The others had drunk


    themselves into a stupor. Mia was very bold. She was drunk to the point of lying on the bed but did not


    forget to raise her hands and shout, ¡± Drink! Pour me more alcohol! We¡¯re not going


    home until we¡¯re all drunk! I want to drink more!¡±


    Kisa shook her head in resignation, ¡®I think Mia is still on her period. Why would she still drink like this?¡®


    She looked at Jensen, ¡± Mia is drunk. What should we do?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jensen did not reply. His line of sight was on the drunk


    Sharon and Emma.


    He smiled at Gilbert, ¡°The two beauties you brought are also drunk, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem!¡± Gilbert suddenly spats out coldly before Jensen could finish his sentence. His


    long legs had already brought him toward the stairs.


    Kisa¡¯s lips twitched,¡® Such a cold and heartless man. He treats everyone that way.¡®


    Gilbert had already gone upstairs alone and wholly


    neglected the mess in the restrooms. Kisa approached them with a headache. She could not


    understand how a simple game turned into a chuggingpetition in the end?¡±


    Jensen already picked up Mia, ¡°Kisa, I¡¯ll send her upstairs first.¡±


    Kisa immediately nodded her head, ¡± Go quickly then.¡±


    Upon saying this, she turned around to look at the other few fallen drunk people.


    Kohen and Peter are still fine in their drunken state. Both


    of them had their hands lying on the table. Then their heads were cushioned on their arms, looking like


    they


    were sleeping.


    On the other hand, Sharon and Emma¡¯s state of


    intoxication was terrible.


    Emma originally had dressed to be a little sexy that night. Now that she was drunk, her whole upper


    body was lying


    on the table with wide arms open. A wide area of naked skin on her back is bare. Sharon, in


    comparison, had slumped her body leaning onto a chair. Droll was evening out of the corner of her


    lips.


    Davian was also drunk. He, too, was slumped onto a chair. Although he was not drooling like Sharon,


    he was


    snoring. Kisa then looked back at the only two sober people there¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 591

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 591


    Chapter 591 Are You Looking For Your Friend?


    Eylul spoke,¡± He is so huge in size that I can¡¯t carry him. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±


    Her expression was indifferent, but her tone was still polite. Kisa could not say anything else but smile.


    When Eylul got up, Jolina also followed her. Jolina did not speak at all and proceeded to walk directly


    toward the foot of the stairs.


    Kisa stared at Kohen and Peter. She thought to herself, ¡® Wait till they know that their partners are


    treating them so coldly. I wonder what their impression will be.¡®


    Suddenly, she found out that Lea was not there. Could Lea have returned to her room to sleep earlier?


    Impossible. Even if Lea wanted to go back to her room to sleep, she would havee out to inform me


    first. She wouldn¡¯t be drunk now, would she? Then where would she be?¡®


    Once she thought about it, she immediately felt anxious. Her gaze flew around the house, searching for


    her.


    Eylul spoke to her suddenly, ¡± Are you looking for your friend?¡±


    !


    Kisa nodded swiftly.


    Eylul pointed to a hidden corner in the backyard, ¡°I saw her walk toward that way.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Eylul replied. Eylul smiled and then went upstairs.


    Kisa stole a few nces at Eylul¡¯s silhouette. She had a good feeling about her deep down. When she


    returned her gaze, she looked back at Kohen and Davian.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®Never mind, sleeping slumped like that wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. No one told them to drink so much. Let¡¯s


    treat this as a punishment for them. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll dare to do a chuggingpetition next time,¡®


    Kisa thought.


    She took the remote, turned the temperature indoors slightly higher, and then turned around to close


    the door. After that, she proceeded toward the corner of the backyard. There was a side door to the


    backyards. Once you exited the side door, there was a perg.


    The perg had vines and fresh flowers growing out of it. Under the rays of the light, it looked


    stunning. Kisa had just reached the side door and saw Lea walking toward the same ce.


    Lea was hanging her head as if having something preupied in her mind. She seemed to not have


    noticed Kisa. Kisa did not walk over and just waited by the side door. Until Lea had walked very close


    to the door, then did she see Kisa. She couldn¡¯t help but yelp in surprise, Kisa, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all drunk from the alcohol. I was worried you were drunk too and had fallen down at an


    unknown


    corner, so I came to find you.¡±


    A hint ofplexity was shown deep in Lea¡¯s gaze. She held onto Kisa¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not


    drunk.¡±


    Kisa looked at the backyard and asked her directly, ¡°Why did you run over here then?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s because of their chuggingpetition being too rowdy. I was worried it would affect me, so I


    made an excuse to hide here.¡±


    Kisa smiled and gave her a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re a smart one.¡±


    Lea helped her into the house and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Kisa. Let¡¯s get back to our rooms and sleep.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head, ¡± I am honestly tired. I didn¡¯t get any good sleepst night.¡±


    Until the both of them had entered the house did Gilbert close the curtains. His room faces the


    backyard and the side door to the backyard. Standing in front of the


    window would allow for the full view of the backyards to be seen.


    Lea was quiet as if she had something on her mind when going upstairs.


    Kisa gave her a single nce and asked while whispering, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something


    happen?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing happened,¡± Lea immediately shook her head.


    Kisa then looked at her again closely and said, ¡± Really, nothing happened? I can see that you seem to


    be a bit


    distracted.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s so much fun here. The benefits are good. What could happen now?¡±


    As the two spoke, they reached the entrance to Lea¡¯s room. Lea¡¯s room was near the stairs but a little


    far from


    hers.


    ¡°Alright, you go in quickly and get some rest,¡± Kisa


    finished saying while smiling. She then turned around to go back to her room. Lea suddenly yelled for


    her to stop.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 592

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 592


    Chapter 592 You Should Be Careful With Her


    Kisa froze and looked back at her in awe, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the edge of the resort area for sightseeing


    tomorrow. I saw the weather forecast. There will be a blizzard tonight, and it will stop during the day


    tomorrow. By then, the mountains beyond the resort border would definitely look magnificent. It¡¯s all¨C


    natural


    scenery. Then, we can stand inside the border to look at the snow. I think it shouldn¡¯t be too cold,¡± Lea


    exined.


    While smiling, Kisa asked, ¡°Why did you want to see snow suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Because the snowy scenery of the forests would look breathtaking. We seldome for a trip, so we


    should go and have a look. Most importantly, we will be standing within the area of the spring hole. We


    can admire the natural snow scenery and not feel cold. How great is that.¡±


    Kisa looked at her for a moment and chuckled while speaking, ¡°Alright, you call me when it¡¯s time to


    depart tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lea nodded her head.


    }


    Kisa thought for a moment and asked, ¡± Do you want to invite the others?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it. If we call the others, what do we do if Sharon and Emmae along? The two of them


    ruin the mood too much and then we wouldn¡¯t get to admire the scenery properly,¡± Lea answered.


    Kisa smiled and nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll


    ¡°Then, Kisa, you should sleep earlier. I¡¯ll call you early in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± She watched Lea enter and close the door. Kisa¡¯s


    smile instantly faded slightly. A hint of confusion


    flickered into her brow.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t Lea hate snow the most? Why does she want to admire the snowy scenery?¡® Kisa thought.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She watched Lea enter and close the door. Kisa¡¯s smile


    instantly faded slightly. A hint of confusion flickered into


    her brow. She shook her head to shake the mind of her


    doubts. She then held onto her cane and slowly moved toward her room.


    Most of the group was drunk tonight. The others were already resting in their rooms, so the whole


    house


    seemed extra quiet. The corridors had no sound at all. Hence the faint sound of her cane hitting the


    ground seemed especially jarring. She had just reached the room entrance, and before she could open


    her door in time, the sound of a door opening came from behind and gave her a frightened start.


    She turned around and saw Gilbert leaning by the doorzily. A cigarette hanging in his mouth. The


    corners of his lips twitched into a light smile. When looked at by Kisa, his nonchnt expression made


    her randomly boil into a rage. She nced at him with scrunched brows, then turned around to


    continue opening the door in front of her.


    Just as she opened the door, the man behind her suddenly opened his mouth to speak, ¡°That assistant


    who is by your side¡­ is a problem.


    He was talking about Lea. She slowly turned around and asked him, ¡°What type of problem?¡±


    Gilbert chuckled and did not borate. He merely said, ¡± You have to be careful of her.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°Do you know something?


    Gilbert shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    anything.¡±


    ¡°Then on what basis can you say she is a problem?¡± She had known Lea for many years. They both


    began knowing each other from the start to the friends that would talk about anything now. They have


    gone through so much together in between those times. She believed that Lea would not harm her.


    ¡®But why would Gilbert say something about Lea like that? Gilbert as an individual, would never talk


    about others behind their back. If he had not discovered something, he would have never blurted


    anything about Lea. What exactly does he know? What did Lea actually do?¡® Kisa wondered.


    Gilbert quietly smoked his cigarette and did not want to speak any further. Kisa lowered her gaze to


    stare at him,¡± What is the meaning behind the statements you made?¡±


    Gilbert puffed out a ring of smoke and smiled casually, ¡± It¡¯s the literal meaning. If you trust that she is


    no problem, then treat what I said as gibberish.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°When you did the maternity test before this, she was the one who apanied you there, right?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 593

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 593


    Chapter 593 Say What You Want To Say Clearly


    Gilbert suddenly asked this question, almost made Kisa


    not react in time. She froze for two seconds and nodded


    their head,¡± Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her from the corner of his eyes and gave a deep, meaningful smile, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±


    Once he smiled like that, Kisa grew even more confused deep down, ¡°What are you smiling for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gilbert stood up straight and went into the


    house.


    Kisa quickly went up and pulled at his arm, ¡± You say


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    what you want to say to me clearly. For what reason are you telling me all this? What does my


    maternity test have in connection with Lea? People who say things so


    unclearly are the most shameful!¡±


    Gilbert lowered his gaze to the hand on his arm and gave it a single nce. After a while, he shook her


    off and gave her a quiet chuckle, ¡± You are just dumb yourself. You can¡¯t understand the meaning of my


    words, and instead, you me me for being unclear?¡®


    Kisa took two steps back from his shoving. She swiftly


    held onto the door frame and barely caught her bnce. She coldly stared at the man in front of her.


    He frustrated her heart, ¡± You have to exin me to me clearly now.¡±


    Gilbert puts out his cigarette. With a flick of his arm, the cigarette butt fell into the garbage bin. He


    stared back at her anger¨Cfilled face and smiled coldly, ¡± My words have been spoken crystal clear. I


    only reminded you of kindness for the sake of us knowing each other. What you want to do with that


    information is your own business.¡±


    Gilbert finished speaking and closed the door. Kisa immediately jammed the door and talked to him, ¡°I


    believe Lea wouldn¡¯t harm me. She only invited me to the borders to look at the snowscape. What veil


    thought can she have, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Before she could finish, Gilbert directly mmed the door forcefully.


    Kisa stood by the doorway with her brows scrunched. She


    knew Gilbert would not have reminded her for no reason.


    However, she also did not believe Lea would harm her. Since Kisa and Lea have been besties for so


    many years. Their bond has always been excellent. Lea has no reason or motive to hurt her unless Lea


    is ckmailed by


    someone.


    Hence, she just told Gilbert about going to admire the snowscape on purpose and even said about the


    venue. They could still look for her if she experienced an unforeseen incident tomorrow.


    With her mind¨Cfilled thoughts, she went back to her room. Kisay down on the bed but was not feeling


    sleepy as much. Thinking about Lea¡¯s oddness, she wanted to ask Lea in person but was afraid of


    hurting their rtionship as best friends.


    ¡®Fine! Fine! Maybe she was overthinking, and maybe Gilbert was spouting nonsense. The snow scene


    in the mountains was really breathtaking. It was usual for Lea to want to see it,¡® she thought.


    She let out a breath and had a mentality of treating it as a fluke. She then finally slowly drifted into


    slumber. Gilbert leaned on the sofa, exhausted. His eyes were half closed. His side profile was


    hardened and cold. His Adam¡¯s apple popping from his throat had a hint of sexiness.


    ¡°She only invited me to the borders to look at the snowscape..¡±


    ¡®Heh! Kisa, you said these words to me on purpose,¡® he thought.


    The next day, Kisa was woken up from her slumber by a surge of doorbell sounds.


    She was still very sleepy. She flipped her body in the warm nkets a few times and did not want to


    wake


    up.


    The doorbell was still continuing to ring. She simply pulled the nket over herself to cover her whole


    body.


    After a few quiet seconds, she fell back to sleep again. Suddenly, the cell phone by her bedside rang


    again. Kisa struggled in her bed for a while. Then she stretched out a hand and searched the side of


    her pillow.


    Feeling the phone finally, she half opened her eyes to look at the time shown on the screen. Once she


    saw it, she could not help but roll her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 594

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 594


    Chapter 594 Do I Look Like Someone Who Dawdles?


    ¡®It was just past 5 o¡¯clock. Who would wake this early during the wintertime?¡® Kisa thought.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the caller ID, which was Lea.


    She was stunned for a few seconds. Then only did Kisa remember Lea inviting her to watch the snow


    scene. She forced herself to get her act together. Then she stood up and got out of bed.


    The door opened, and Lea stood in the doorway with a silly smile.


    ¡°Kisa, did I wake you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Kisa gave a big yawn and let her in, || It¡¯s just to admire the snow scene. Is there


    a need to wake up so early?¡®


    Even though she agreed with Lea to admire the snow scene during the morning, it was rtively early.


    She felt that she had only slept for a few hours only. Lea was embarrassed and chuckled, ¡°I was afraid


    the snow would melt. Besides, we need time to walk over there. Another point, even though it¡¯s five o


    clock now, you need to


    shower and get dressed. Then you want to get yourself


    ready.


    Kisa rolled her eyes, ¡± Do I look like someone who


    dawdles?¡® As she spoke, she walked to the wardrobe to


    grab her clothes. She picked out a thin turtleneck and a ck cashmere coat.


    Lea saw the clothes in her hands and struggled for a moment, then could not help but say.


    ¡°Kisa, why not wear a sweater and a down jacket?¡±


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Kisa stared at Lea¡¯s jacket, which was not as thick. She expressed confusion.


    Lea smiled and spoke, ¡± My meaning is, even though it¡¯s warmer here, we¡¯ve never been to the border


    area before. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cold or not. What if it¡¯s super cold, then what do we do? So wearing a


    sweater and down


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    jacket would be safer. I¡¯m going to change into a down jacketter.¡±


    Kisa nodded and felt that what she said still made sense. Hence, she changed the clothes in her hands


    for an extra thick sweater and a light down jacket. Kisa¡¯s skin was very fair. She usually did not wear


    makeup. She would put on some lipstick to enhance herplexion, so she prepared herself quite


    swiftly. Changing clothes and


    !


    showering took no less than fifteen minutes to be


    When she came out of the bathroom, she found out Lea was daydreaming while sitting on the sofa.


    She looked deeply at Lea. Her mind reminded her of Gilbert¡¯s


    warning. She pursed her lips and walked over. She only hoped that Gilbert only misunderstood


    something.


    ¡°Lea, do you have something on your mind?¡± She sat by Lea. Her gaze on Lea was sincere and


    worried.


    Lea immediately returned to her senses and shook her head, ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡±


    Kisa held her cool hand and spoke quietly, ¡°If you have anything on your mind, you can talk to me


    about it. No matter what happens, we can face it together.¡±


    Lea pursed her lips, and a sh of struggle surrounded her eyes. Kisa looked steadily at Lea.


    But after waiting so long, she still would not say anything. Kisa lowered her gaze. From her expression,


    she could almost deduce that Lea had something in her mind. She might even be hiding something.


    However, she was still not willing to say a single word.


    ¡®Did she not trust me or still had other concerns?¡® Kisa


    7


    thought.


    She was unwilling to think more about it and did not


    want to lose this friend. She will wait to see what happenster.


    If nothing happened at all, then she was overthinking herself. If an ident happens, she will only let


    this single chance betray her.


    ¡°Kisa, don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m fine. I am just in bad spirits,¡± Lea pulled back her hand; instead, she twirled


    her fingers anxiously.


    Kisa let a light sigh, then patter her shoulder while


    smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t go now, the sun will be out.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lea quickly stood up and picked up the blue canvas bag on the coffee table.


    The bag was enormous and filled to the brim. Kisa asked her in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s in that bag?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 595

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 595


    Chapter 595 Watching the Snow


    ¡°Food,¡± Lea replied as she opened up the bag that


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    contained some bread, tea, and snacks to show Kisa. ¡°Is it going to be a pic?¡± Kisaughed.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s always a good idea to bring some food. We¡¯re setting out early today, so we¡¯ll definitely be


    hungryter,


    Lea said casually; nothing seemed unusual about her


    expression.


    When they went downstairs, they saw that the drunks fromst night were gone, except for Davian,


    who was still leaning on the chair, sleeping soundly. ¡®They


    must¡¯ve gone back to their rooms in the middle of the night,¡¯ the two thought. Kisa walked toward the


    door


    with a crutch in one hand while Lea held onto her other


    hand. The noise that the crutch made as it hit the ceramic


    floor was loud. However, Davian did not respond to the sound at all.


    After they left, Kisa made sure that Lea closed the front door so that the cold air stayed outside. The


    sky was bright at that moment, and they could see everything clearly. Lea walked quickly to the gate


    and looked at the signboard. There was a VIP area at the hot spring, while


    the non¨CVIP areas surrounded it in the distance. There


    was also an open space behind the VIP area, and beyond that open space was the border.


    Kisa went over, nced at the map on the wooden signboard, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go from the back. We


    should be able to reach the border of the hot spring faster that way.¡± Lea nodded and helped Kisa go


    around the vi


    courtyard toward the back of the VIP area.


    There were several vis in the VIP area, each with its own yard and hot spring. Moreover, each vi


    was far away from the others, so the guests could enjoy themselves without bothering other guests.


    Although there was a blizzardst night, there was not any snow in the hot spring area. After about an


    hour, Kisa and Lea finally arrived at the open space shown on the map, which was actually a field with


    many nts and trees. There were also vines everywhere. The ce looked undeveloped at first


    nce. A sign at the entrance of the field read, ¡®Buffer Zone¡®, which was most likely used to keep the


    people away from the border.


    Lea grabbed the bread and tea from her bag and handed them to Kisa. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while,¡± she


    said. Kisa took the food and sat on the rock that was at the side. It was past six o¡¯clock, and the sky


    was not very bright


    anymore. Kisa undid the zipper of her down jacket and looked around subtly. This field was the most


    remote


    ce in the entire resort, and beyond it was the border of the hot spring area.


    Kisa looked around carefully, but she did not see anyone around. ¡®I guess it¡¯s just Lea and me,¡® she


    thought. She then nced at Lea and saw that she was focused on the food with a natural expression.


    She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡®Am I being too cautious here?¡®


    The tea that Lea had poured into a thermos was still hot.


    Kisa ate a few bites of bread and drank some tea which


    made her feel better. After the two of them were full, they


    continued their journey to the border. However, Kisa felt colder the further they walked. She zipped up


    her down jacket but still felt a breeze going through her jacket.


    The open space was not very big. It took around ten minutes to get to the border. At the border, there


    was caution tape that was held up by two concrete poles. On the other side of the caution tape, Kisa


    and Lea saw the beauty of nature as the snow got thicker and thicker away from the border. Kisa


    looked into the distance, and her eyes could not help but brighten up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 596

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 596


    Chapter 596 Building a Snowman


    The mountain was covered with beautiful white snow


    that was clean and spotless, making it look like a painting. Kisa held onto one of the concrete pirs


    and


    stared straight ahead, reluctant to blink. The sky was slowly getting brighter, and it looked


    extraordinarily blue


    under the reflection of the white snow.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and Kisa took a deep breath. She


    could feel that the air there was much fresher.


    ¡®Thank god I came,¡® she thought.


    Lea quickly took out her phone and took a few shots of


    the scenery in front of her. After taking the photos, she admired it for a while and said, ¡°Do you believe


    me now


    when I tell you the snow on the mountains is absolutely stunning?¡±


    Kisa nodded while she looked at the view. She could not


    stop looking, be it the distant mountain peaks or the trees nearby; it was all so captivating,


    While Lea was busy taking photos, her phone rang. When she saw that it was a message, the look on


    her face


    changed slightly. She nced at Kisa subconsciously and


    saw that she was still taking in the view. Thus, she pursed


    her lips and clicked on the text to take a quick look. She then deleted the message quickly after reading


    it.


    When she came here, she had a lot of thoughts in her mind, but after reading the text, she felt relieved


    and


    smiled. She put her phone away, turned to Kisa, and said, ¡°Kisa, let¡¯s go to the border and build a


    snowman there tomemorate this day, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Kisa replied. She, too, wanted to build a snowman since she never did it growing up. When she


    was younger, she always asked Gilbert to build a snowman with her


    whenever it snowed, but he always said no.


    They bent over to cross the caution tape. Kisa did not grab


    her crutch. She just held onto Lea¡¯s arm and walked


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    toward the snowynd. They knew it snowed heavilyst


    night since the snow was so high that it reached their calf.


    ¡°We can definitely build a huge snowman with so much


    snow,¡± Lea said happily with a handful of snow. Kisa


    nodded and started to make a snowball.


    The two made a huge snowball not long after, which they


    used as the base of the snowman. They then made a


    slightly smaller snowball for its head and worked


    together to ce it onto the snowman¡¯s body. Kisa went


    to the border to pick up a few stones for the snowman¡¯s


    eyes. When Lea saw what she did, she volunteered to find some twigs to make the snowman¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Kisa said as she pressed the other stones onto the snowman¡¯s body to represent buttons.


    ¡®Now, I just have to wait for Lea toe back with the twigs and branches.¡¯


    Kisa straightened up and rubbed her hands together, looking at her surroundings. She started to panic


    when she did not see Lea anywhere in the vast whitend. She did not pay attention to which direction


    Lea went, but the footprints in the snow stretched all the way to the back of a big tree in front of her.


    The tree was so massive that it would take two people to hug around it.


    ¡®Is she behind the tree?¡® Kisa thought.


    ¡°Lea?¡± she yelled in the direction of the tree. No one responded. Kisa frowned. She tried to call out to


    Lea again, but there was no response.


    ¡®That¡¯s strange. I¡¯m standing rather close to that tree; there¡¯s no way she couldn¡¯t hear me,¡® she


    thought.


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t she responding?¡®


    Kisa bit her lips and slowly limped toward the big tree.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 597

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 597


    Chapter 597 Hide and Seek


    ¡°Lea?¡± Kisa shouted while she walked toward the tree slowly due to the thick snow. Behind the tree, a


    tall man held Lea tightly with one hand covering her mouth. Lea shook her head vigorously, her anxiety


    showing through her brows.


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± The sound was getting closer. Lea looked up at the man¡¯s cold jaw with a hint of pleading in


    her eyes.


    Kisa was more than one meter away from the big tree when she suddenly remembered Gilbert telling


    her that


    Lea was acting weird the night before.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She clenched her fists, hesitating a little as she asked, Lea? Are you ying hide and seek with me?¡±


    No


    response. ¡°If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going back to the vi,¡± she lowered her gaze and said


    loudly.


    Silence, dead silence. All Kisa could hear was the snow falling from the trees. The situation was very


    unusual; she dared not go any further.


    Just as she was about to go back, she heard a sound behind her. It was the sound of someone


    stepping in the snow. Her body tensed up all of a sudden. ¡®Is that Lea?


    But if so, whose footprints are these in front of me?¡® The series of footprints were all going in one


    direction. It was obvious that there was a third person here.


    ¡®Creak, creak, creak.¡® The sound of the footsteps was getting louder.


    Kisa turned around carefully and saw Emma standing one meter away from her. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Kisa


    frowned and nced behind Emma. There was no one but her. She never expected Emma to show up.


    Emma smirked as she said, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you in a holiday mood? You came all the way here with a limp


    just to see the snow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Kisa lightly replied. ¡°What did you do to my friend?¡± she continued to ask


    coldly when she thought of Lea¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. I have no time to y around with your friend,¡± Emma sneered, her tone full of disdain.


    Kisa stared at her with her guard up and asked, ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came here looking for you,¡± Emma replied.


    ¡°You were looking for me?¡±


    Emma chuckled; her gaze became sharp and vicious. ¡± Since I was young, I have always been the


    center of


    you


    attention and was given whatever I wanted. But then, came along and yed me right in my face. Tell


    me, what should I do to avenge myself?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever yed you?¡± Kisa asked calmly.


    ¡°When we first met, you told me that you and Mr. Kooper were no longer a thing, that what you guys


    had was in the past. You even said that you were happy for us. But you¡¯re secretly seducing him all the


    time. You pretended to be nice to me, but you¡¯re actually making a monkey out of me! You gave me


    your blessing, but you speak ill of me to Mr. Kooper behind my back. You really are a shameless b* tch,


    Kisa Becker.¡±


    Kisa calmly attended to Emma¡¯s words, knowing what actually happened.


    ¡®Sharon must have been making things up in front of her.¡¯


    ¡°Why do you have to listen to Sharon? She always makes things up. Why don¡¯t you judge things based


    on your understanding? Why do you blindly follow everything she says?¡± Kisa questioned her lightly.


    ¡°Enough. Stop instigating,¡± Emma snorted, her eyes full of contempt and disgust. ¡°Mr. Kooper was very


    kind to me at the beginning, but his attitude toward me changed when you showed up. He even told me


    that the blind date


    we had meant nothing to him. Then I found out you had something to do with it, you b*tch. You faked


    the seriousness of your injury so that he would go visit you at the hospital. You said you no longer have


    feelings for


    him, but you keep trying to get his attention. You¡¯re such a disgusting b*tch.¡±


    It seemed like Emma had beenpletely brainwashed by Sharon. ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing more I can


    say since this dumb*ss would never believe me anyway.¡®


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Kisa asked in a deep voice.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 598

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 598


    Chapter 598 I Want You Gone!


    Emma grinned and took out a knife from her pocket. ¡°I want you gone!¡± she roared.


    Kisa¡¯s expression changed in an instant. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way you can


    get out of this


    if I¡¯m dead.¡±


    ¡°Hah. This is a barren mountain, and you¡¯re on the


    opposite side of the caution tape. When they find your


    body, they¡¯ll only conclude it as you tragically falling off


    the cliff.¡±


    Kisa started getting more and more anxious at the sound


    of that. If she did not hurt her foot, or if the woman did not have a knife in her hand, maybe she would


    still be


    able to fight back. However, this woman was not only


    holding a knife but also much taller than her, so she was at a disadvantage no matter what.


    Kisa weighed the situation in her head while her nerves tightened. She was thinking of how to escape.


    Behind her was a forest in which the dangerous paths were hidden under the beautiful snow. All she


    could do was run


    forward to the VIP area of the hot springs. Emma would not dare to do anything to her there.


    Kisa took a deep breath as she grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at Emma¡¯s face. Taking


    advantage of the distraction as Emma tried to dodge, Kisa ran forward desperately, running past


    Emma¡¯s left side.


    The snow was thick and tall. Moreover, Kisa¡¯s ankle hurt so badly that she staggered a few times and


    almost fell. Although Emma trying to dodge the snow attack bought Kisa some time, her legs were long


    and uninjured. She ran


    toward Kisa fast, with snow dancing around.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead, b*tch!¡± Emma roared as she tried to stab


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa.


    Kisa¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. She quickly ducked to dodge the knife, but Emma did not


    stop. She


    continued to try and stab Kisa after the first attempt. Kisa evaded her attack multiple times and rolled


    onto the snow miserably twice. Emma did not give up. She followed her closely, continuously making a


    stabbing


    motion at Kisa with the knife.


    Kisa dodged in fear. ¡®This woman isn¡¯t just a dumb *ss. She¡¯s a vicious murderer!¡®


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Kisa screamed as she suddenly tumbled down a snowy slope. The snow slope was steep was


    stretched for miles. She could not stop, and it felt like ages. In a panic,


    she tried her best to hold onto the surrounding vines and trees, but just as her hands touched those


    vines, she started tumbling down the slope again.


    Kisa was dizzy after rolling down the hill for a long while. She could vaguely feel her body losing its


    center of gravity, and it felt like she was falling from a tall building.


    Crash!


    Kisa groaned and lost consciousness after feeling a severe dull pain spreading from her back to her


    limbs. ¡°Kisa!¡± A loud yell sounded.


    Emma was trembling all over. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Mr. Kooper ¡­ Please¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Before she could finish speaking, Gilbert violently threw a punch at her. That punch was so strong


    that Emma fell to the ground, her mouth and nose bleeding. She held onto her face in shock and said,


    ¡°You¡­ You hit me.¡± This was the first time Gilbert had ever hit a woman like this. The veins on his


    forehead were bulging.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pay the price if Ie back alive.¡±


    When Emma was wondering what he meant by the second part of his sentence, she witnessed him


    jumping in the direction where Kisa had rolled down.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 599

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 599


    Chapter 599 He Loves Her To Death


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the man¡¯s body that was tumbling down rapidly in disbelief. ¡®I can¡¯t


    believe he¡¯s


    risking his life just to save that b*tch. Hah. It¡¯s clear that he loves that woman. I guess I¡¯m the fool in


    this story, wishing that this man just fell for her tricks. Turns out he


    loves her to death.¡®


    ¡®Hahaha¡­¡® Emma kept on giggling until she suddenly


    realized the seriousness of the matter. She threw the


    knife away in the direction where the two people had


    gone to.


    ¡®It¡¯s not my fault you guys are down there. You guys were just careless. You guys fell. It¡¯s not my


    fault¡­¡® she said to herself and quickly fled back toward the resort.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not until Emma left that Anthony let go of Lea. Her body was limp. She sat on the ground,


    looking at where Kisa had tumbled down, as tears were streaming down her face.


    ¡°You lied to me! You said that you won¡¯t hurt her as long as I bring her here!¡°!


    ¡°So what if I lied?¡± Anthony squatted in front of her,


    grabbed her chin, and snorted coldly. ¡°You should be thankful. You were supposed to be the one to hurt


    her. But I helped you by asking Sharon to talk to that


    scapegoat, Emma. Heh. Just wait and see what¡¯ll happen


    to that woman next.¡±


    ¡°They could be dead now for all we know. Why are you still so concerned about that woman?!¡± Lea


    suddenly


    roared. This was the first time she yelled at this man. It was also surprising that there was grief and


    anger behind


    her voice.


    Anthony narrowed his eyes in a threatening manner. He pulled Lea¡¯s hair and said in a sinister voice,


    ¡°Do you want me to kill you?¡± Lea sobbed. Anthony pushed her to the ground and brushed off the


    cigarette ash on his clothes. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t talk to me in that tone. You know I have a temper.¡±


    Lea crawled over and hugged his legs as she cried and asked, ¡°Anthony, why are you doing this? Tell


    me. What good does it do for you to hurt Kisa?¡±


    ¡°It does me no good, but I am a man with a grudge, and I never let go of my grudges.¡±


    Lea nced in the direction where Kisa had fallen, her face full of grief. ¡®What kind of grudge does he


    have


    against her that must end with her death?¡® Lea thought.


    Creak, crack.


    At that moment, Lea could hear the sound of footsteps in the snow. She turned around to see who it


    was, and her eyes widened. ¡°M¨CMr. Tanner?¡± Adrien ignored her and continued his way to the snowy


    slope while Anthony joined him.


    Lea was shocked when she saw the two of them standing side by side. ¡®Do they know each other? Is


    Mr. Tanner on the good side or the bad side?¡® Lea had doubts, but she did not dare to ask about them.


    She was small and


    powerless in front of them.


    The knife that Emma had brought was still lying on the ground. Anthony kicked it down the snowy slope


    and smiled at Adrien. ¡°It seems like your test was a sess. Gilbert Kooper really cares about Kisa


    Becker. I can¡¯t believe he was so worried that he jumped down the slope just to save that woman.¡±


    Adrien smirked and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m happy with the results of this little test of mine. You did well.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no big deal. After all, we have the same enemy. Anthony nced down the snowy slope


    casually while smoking a cigarette.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 600

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 600


    Chapter 600 Everyone Has a Different Life


    ¡°The slope is long. Those who have rolled down the slope will vanish in an instant. I don¡¯t know if both


    of them are


    still alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell,¡± Adrien said casually.


    Anthony chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want them to die. After all, our revenge won¡¯t be fun anymore if


    they die, right?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea shrank aside in shock.


    ¡®Why did Adrien seek revenge on Gilbert and Kisa? What hatred does he have for Gilbert and Kisa?


    Besides, this


    trip was organized by Adrien. Is taking revenge on Gilbert and Kisa his real purpose? What do they


    mean by test?


    Based on their conversation, Adrien is the one who wants


    to test how much Gilbert loves Kisa. But why did he do


    the test?¡®


    ||


    Adrien put his hands in his pockets and chuckled, Everyone has a different life. They won¡¯t die if they


    are lucky. I can¡¯t do anything if they are unlucky and fall into a fatal spot, right?¡°.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha! Mr. Tanner, you take things philosophically. So,


    why can¡¯t you let go of those hatreds?¡±


    ¡°So what? You can¡¯t even let go of the small matter. Just leave my deep hatred alone.¡±


    ¡°Well, I always seek revenge for all grievances, even a small one. That¡¯s why I can¡¯tpare with you.


    But¡­¡± Suddenly, Anthony looked at Adrien with great interest as he said, ¡°What kind of hatred do you


    have for them?¡±


    Adrien always showed a poker face. He exhaled the smoke and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯d better not ask those


    questions. It¡¯s bad for you to know too much.¡± He turned around and looked at Lea with a murderous


    look immediately after he


    finished.


    Anthony¡¯s face changed slightly. He said quickly, ¡°She¡¯s a pawn I ced next to Kisa. I still need her.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee she¡¯ll keep the secret for me.¡±


    ¡°She will. She¡¯s very timid and loyal to me. She¡¯ll never tell anyone about the matter today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Adrien chuckled. The murderous look in his eyes remained undiminished.


    Lea was trembling, frightened to the bones.


    Anthony growled at her suddenly, ¡°You won¡¯t tell anyone


    about the matter between Mr. Tanner and me, right?¡±


    Lea stayed silent and just stared at Anthony in fear.


    Anthony rushed to her in a few steps, pulled her hair, and said coldly, ¡°I asked you something. Why


    aren¡¯t you answering? Are you daydreaming?¡±


    Lea shook her head hurriedly. ¡°No. I¨CI won¡¯t tell anyone


    a word.¡±


    ¡°So, how would you exin what happened today to


    others?¡±


    Lea trembled, and her face turned pale.


    ¡°I-I would say Emma knocked me out, and I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±


    Anthony was fairly satisfied with her answer. He looked back at Adrien. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Adrien smiled and remained quiet.


    Suddenly, Anthony threw Lea to the ground, patted his hands, and said to Adrien embarrassingly,


    ¡°Sigh, I


    couldn¡¯t care less about her if she wasn¡¯t such a good pawn who gained Kisa¡¯s trust. You also know it¡¯s


    more convenient to have a pawn beside Kisa. She¡¯ll be useful as long as Kisa is still alive. So, let¡¯s


    keep her for now.¡±


    Adrien snickered, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly, which made people frightened. Then he


    chuckled, ¡°Okay, she¡¯ll be alive as long as she can control what she says. Otherwise¡­¡± Adrien did not


    finish his sentence, but the dangerous tone was obvious.


    Anthony yelled at Lea hurriedly, ¡°Did you hear Mr. Tanner¡¯s words?¡±


    Lea curled up abruptly. She nodded hastily, ¡°Yes. I¨CI¡¯ll definitely watch my words.¡±


    Adrien snorted and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Anthony called him again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 601

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 601


    Chapter 601 You Have to Make It Real


    ¡°Do you want to send someone to rescue both of them?¡±


    Adrien nced down the slope and said casually, ¡°No. It¡¯s useless to send someone to rescue them if


    they are dead,


    but it¡¯ll reveal our true colors. Let them be alone for a few days to improve their rtionship if they are


    alive.¡±


    ¡°Improve rtionship?¡± Anthony smiled, ¡°Mr. Tanner, when did you be the matchmaker? Didn¡¯t


    you have a grudge against them? Why are you so kind to improve their rtionship?¡±


    Adrien flicked ashes away from his cigarette and said casually, ¡°I have my n. The deeper their love,


    the more interesting the game of revenge will be.¡±


    Anthony looked at Adrien¡¯s back in puzzlement until he was far away. Then he said angrily, ¡°How sly!¡±


    Lea was shocked and hadn¡¯t recovered. Her whole body


    was still slumped in the snow.


    Anthony pulled her up irritably and warned her in a cold tone, ¡°You heard what Mr. Tanner said. You¡¯ll


    die if you dare to reveal anything.¡±


    Lea shook her head with a pale face. ¡°No. I¨CI really won¡¯t


    say a word.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You should have fainted since you said Emma knocked you out.¡±


    ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± Lea trembled.


    Anthony sneered, ¡°You have to make it real.¡± A rabbit punch fell on Lea¡¯s neck after.


    Leay unconscious in the snow immediately.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Gilbert fell into a cave and groaned softly in pain when hended badly. Hey on the ground and


    could not get up for a long time. This fall almost killed him.


    ¡®Kisa might fall badly too if she fell along with the snow.¡®


    There was a dull pain in Gilbert¡¯s body, and his limbs


    were weak. He took a breath, then pushed himself up.


    As the cave¡¯s interior was huge, Gilbert hastily looked for Kisa. He soon found Kisa fainted on the


    ground behind him on the right. Enduring the pain all over his body, he hurriedly crawled over to her


    side.


    ¡°Kisa, wake up. Kisa¡­¡±


    Kisa groaned. Her eyes opened groggily, ncing at him


    before passing out again.


    Gilbert could not help but be relieved when he saw Kisa


    was still alive. He raised her head slightly, resting it on hisp, took off his coat, and covered her.


    After helping her, Gilbert took out his phone to ask for help and realized there was no signal when the


    phone was turned on. He took out Kisa¡¯s phone too, but there was no signal at all. He put down his


    phone, propped his hands back on the ground, looked up, and sighed.


    ¡®Seems like we fell into the depths of the forest. This mountain is huge, and the hot spring area


    developed by Peter is just a small part of it. We fell into a remote ce without a signal now. It might be


    hard for Davian to find us.¡®


    Gilbert looked at the cave behind his head again.


    ¡®The cave is small and vertical. It¡¯s about two meters long and one meter high. There is a lot of snow at


    the entrance of the cave. The cave¡¯s entrance is probably hard to discover from the outside.


    ¡®Fortunately, I jumped down from the ce where Kisa fell. Otherwise, I might not have fallen into the


    cave. The entrance of the cave is about four meters from the


    ground. There is nothing we can use to climb. It may be


    hard to go back up.¡®


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Gilbert sighed softly, and his eyes fell on Kisa again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 602

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 602


    Chapter 602 As Long as I Find Her


    ¡®This is enough. I can figure out the rest gradually since I


    found Kisa.¡®


    Gilberty down on his back, feeling dull pain all over his body once the adrenaline rush ended.


    Lea was in the vi when she woke up. Many people


    surrounded her.


    Davian asked anxiously, ¡°Where is Mr. Kooper? Have you


    seen him?¡±


    Madalyn squeezed in immediately after. She yelled at Lea with a sinister face, ¡°Where did Kisa abduct


    my grandson? Tell me immediately! Tell me now!¡± Madalyn shook Lea¡¯s shoulder with her hand as she


    spoke.


    Lea was already weak when she woke up, but she almost fainted again after receiving a hard shake


    from Madalyn.


    Luckily, Jensen hurriedly stopped Madalyn¡¯s shaking.¡® Give her a minute. We can askter.¡±


    ¡°It has been a whole day. His phone can¡¯t be reached, and the snow is brewing outside. How can you


    ask me to wait?


    ||


    Lea looked out the window in shock. ¡°Is the snowstorm


    here again?¡±


    Jensen said to her, ¡°It has been snowing for several hours. It¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. The


    snow


    has been falling since noon.¡±


    ¡°How did I get back?¡±


    ¡°Davian and I found you at the boundary line of the hot springs area. It was snowing heavily at that


    time. We can¡¯t see anything in the snow except the corner of your


    clothes. You were almost frozen at that time. Mrs. McCray


    and Jolina warmed you twice in the hot spring before you slowly recovered.¡±


    Suddenly, Lea remembered Anthony¡¯s ruthlessness after she heard this. Her eyes turned


    unconsciously red.


    Jensen¡¯s eyes darkened a bit while seeing her red eyes. He asked in a tense voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Kisa?¡±


    ¡®Kisa¡­¡®


    It seemed she remembered the scene of Kisa falling down the slope abruptly. Her eyes became redder,


    and she could not help but shed tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s Emma¡­¡± She raised her eyes and looked around the


    room. She did not see Emma but Adrien. Her back


    stiffened, and her hands unconsciously tensed up.


    Jensen followed her line of sight and clenched his hand quietly. ¡°What happened to Kisa?¡± He asked


    again with a


    tenser tone.


    Lea withdrew her gaze. She was scared to look at Adrien again.


    She cried and said, ¡°Kisa and I were building a snowman


    near the border, and I went to find branches to make the


    snowman¡¯s arms. I didn¡¯t expect Emma to appear all of a


    sudden. She knocked me out when I was unaware. I


    totally have no idea what happenedter.


    ¡°But if you ask me now means Kisa must not be back. Mr. Kooper, do you think Emma hurt Kisa?¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face turned grim. He looked at Sharon and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡±


    Sharon sneered, ¡°How would I know¡­ Uh!¡± A hand


    suddenly choked her before she could finish speaking.


    Jensen¡¯s eyes were cold and gloomy, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Sharon frantically patted his hand. She looked at Madalyn for help, but Madalyn was worried about


    Gilbert and had no time to spare for her.


    She coughed twice and said difficultly, ¡°I¨CI know. I know.


    Only then did Jensen let her go.


    Sharon gasped desperately before saying to him, ¡°I saw her pack her things hastily this morning. She


    said something had happened at home, so she had to be back in a hurry. She probably went down the


    mountain by herself.¡±


    ¡°She must have hurt Kisa. If not, why would she run away?¡± Lea cried and growled immediately. On the


    one hand, she was heartbroken by Anthony¡¯s ruthlessness. On the other hand, Lea was also sad about


    Kisa¡¯s fall. That was why she really cried out in grief.


    No one dared to question what she said while seeing her crying this way.


    Madalyn approached Lea with a cane. ¡°What about my grandson, Gilbert?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 603

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 603


    Chapter 603 Are You Ordering Me?


    ¡°Mr. Kooper?¡± Lea seemed at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I


    didn¡¯t see him. Could he have apanied Emma down


    the hill?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Madalyn tly denied it. ¡°My grandson has no interest in Emma. There is no way he


    would


    apany Emma down the hill.¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. I know nothing after being knocked out by Emma. Kisa¡­¡± She


    looked at Jensen and cried anxiously. ¡°Jensen, you must go save Kisa. We were making snowmen at


    that ce; I think Kisa is near there. Please send someone to find her.¡±


    Adrien bit a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes ncing at Lea, who was mourning and anxious, with a


    half¨Csmile


    on his face.


    ¡°We have searched around there and did not find Ms.


    Becker. Since there was a heavy blizzard, we simply could not see anything. If not for your bright¨C


    colored clothes, we couldn¡¯t have spotted you, freezing to death in the snow,¡± Davian could not help but


    say.


    Lea was sad once again at Anthony¡¯s callousness. Her face


    grew sadder and sadder.


    ¡°What about Gilbert? Where is Gilbert? Did something happen to him in the blizzard?¡± Madalyn


    mumbled,


    looking terrified, her frail hand tugging tightly at her


    cane.


    Jensen clenched his hands, spun around, and headed outside. Kohen hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What


    are you. doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find them.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to find them?¡± Kohen snapped at him. ¡°Look at the weather outside yourself. The


    blizzard will impair your vision, yet you are going out to look for someone. It¡¯ll be difficult even for you to


    move an inch in


    this thick snow.¡±


    Davian leaned over the window and looked out, rubbing his hands in anxiety. ¡°Then what should we


    do? The


    blizzard is even heavier than just now. I wonder if Mr. Kooper is in danger somewhere out there.¡±


    Madalyn was just as anxious. She tugged on Jensen¡¯s arm


    and said, ¡°You must find Gilbert. He must be with Kisa. I


    told you before Kisa is a scourge and will only bring disaster to Gilbert. Jensen, I beg you. Find Gilbert,


    please.


    Jensen pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Eylul suddenly took a few steps and came in front of


    Sharon. ¡°You call Emma and ask her what she has done to


    Ms. Becker.¡±


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Sharon red at her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell was the tone of your voice just now?¡±


    Kohen pulled Eylul behind him and hissed. ¡°So what if she ordered you?¡±


    Eylul could not help but nce at Kohen, her insouciant face livening up a bit.


    Sharon¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m at least an international superstar. I-¡±


    ¡°I just want to know, was she wrong to order you?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. You call Emma and ask her where exactly Kisa is. Find Kisa, and we will find Gilbert.¡±


    Madalyn suddenly tugged at Sharon¡¯s hand before she could say anything.


    She might look down on Eylul but could not afford to


    offend Madalyn. Sharon gritted her teeth and reluctantly


    took out her cell phone. She called Emma several times, but Emma did not answer the phone. Sharon


    shrugged. ¡± Not that I don¡¯t want to call her. It is just that she won¡¯t


    answer.¡±


    ¡°Emma must be up to something. When we get down


    from the hill, Mr. Kooper will not spare her,¡± Davian said angrily.


    Meanwhile, Lea had shrunk into a ball. Her eyes


    constantly darted toward Adrien.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 604

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 604


    Chapter 604 Warming Her With His Body


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Every time her eyes met Adrien¡¯s sharp, piercing eyes, she would look away quickly, her body shaking


    uncontrobly.


    Jensen took in the look on her face and the eyes. He clenched his hands and stared gravely at Adrien.


    The blizzard was still ferocious outside. The freezing


    wind was carrying snow into the cave. Gilbert moved Kisa inside, sat against the rock wall, ced Kisa


    in his arms, and hugged her tightly from behind. The cave was


    enormous, with a small pond of water on the other side. There were also small, unknown flowers


    growing around the pond. The short¨Cgrown flowering shrub was dotted with tiny, edible, fruit¨Clike red


    orbs. The good thing was that there were no snakes, insects, or ants in this season,


    so the cave was quite clean. He stared nkly at the


    snowkes flying past the cave¡¯s opening as he held


    Kisa¡¯s hands tightly. He did not know when this blizzard would subside. Davian and others could only


    come to


    their rescue after the blizzard stopped. But he was not


    eager to get out.


    Gilbert looked down at the woman in his arms; she had


    been unconscious for a long time, and he did not know if she was injured. He caressed her face and


    called out to her in a low voice, ¡°Kisa, wake up, Kisa¡­¡± She finally moved but just subconsciously


    hugged herself and murmured. He leaned his ear closer and heard her cry, ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± Gilbert


    thought, ¡®How can it not be cold when a blizzard is outside? It¡¯s a good thing the cave sheltered us.


    Otherwise, it would have been even colder.¡®


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m so cold¡­ so cold¡­¡± Her eyes were closed, and she mumbled in a trembling voice, hugging


    herself even tighter.


    Gilbert held her closely in his arms, but still to no avail. Kisa still kept mumbling that it felt cold. Gilbert


    pushed her away gently, then got up and let her lean against the


    rock wall while he went to her feet and took off her shoes


    and socks. He took her feet in his hands and rubbed them. After doing this for a while, her feet got


    warmer. But she leaned against the rock wall, still feeling cold, her petite body shivering. He looked


    around the cave; besides the wildflowers and fruits, there was nothing he could use for warming.


    He withdrew his eyes, his gaze falling on the ck coat. that she was wearing. After some pondering,


    he took the coat off her body andid it t on the floor. He then took


    off his own clothes and finally Kisa¡¯s. The two of themy naked on the coat, with Gilbert hugging her


    tightly in his arms. Gilbert covered them with their innerwear and


    topped them with sweaters and Kisa¡¯s down jacket. He held her tightly and freed up a hand to rub her


    back and limbs, to warm her body up. After a long while, Kisa stopped murmuring and fell asleep,


    breathing calmly.


    Outside the cave, the blizzard continued with a disturbing howl. But at this moment, Gilbert embraced


    Kisa in his arms and felt a rare feeling of peace and contentment. He held up her hand and kissed it. A


    forced smile appeared on his face, as only in such a situation could they embrace so intimately


    together. When she woke up, he was again the enemy she hated so much.


    He sighed and hugged her, but his eyes stared nkly at the snowkes flying outside the cave. He


    sometimes wished the blizzard would not stop so that they could stay in the cave longer. But he was


    worried that Kisa¡¯s body could not take it. Ultimately, he still wanted her to be well, so this blizzard had


    to stop quickly.


    CLANK!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 605

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 605


    Chapter 605 They Are Not Going to Die


    The sound of breaking cups and bowls resounded in the room as Adrien red at Jensen. Adrien


    rarely showed his emotion except in front of Jensen. ¡°I dare you to say what you just said again!¡± He


    gritted his teeth in anger as if he would punch Jensen at any moment.


    Jensen nced at him indifferently. ¡°If anything happens to Gilbert and Kisa, I will not spare you.¡± His


    voice was colder than the look in his eyes.


    ¡°Heh, won¡¯t spare me?¡± Adrien came up to him and grabbed him by the cor,ughing sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who helped you get a foothold in Raworth. Without me, you would have been dead many


    times over.¡±


    Jensen looked at him with a touch of sadness in his eyes. He snickered and said, ¡°You said you


    wanted to seek revenge on them and for what happened back then, but you didn¡¯t say you wanted to


    take their lives. Do you think this revenge still has meaning if you do this? Will you still feel happy if


    they are gone?¡±


    Adrien lowered his eyes, and his grip on Jensen¡¯s cor gradually loosened. He took out a cigarette


    and lit it, took a drag, and smiled. ¡°They are not going to die. With


    Gilbert around, that woman will be fine.¡±


    Jensen looked gravely at him. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡°.


    Adrien spread out his hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. This hill is so big; who knows where they are hiding


    now?¡±


    ¡°I will find them.¡± Jensen sounded determined. He spun


    around and headed out.


    Adrien¡¯s face sank. ¡°There is a blizzard outside right now. You better not act on impulse.¡±


    Jensen snickered as he held the door handle. ¡°Do you really care about me, or are you afraid that if I


    die out there, no one will help you get revenge?¡±


    Adrien narrowed his eyes and crushed the cigarette with his fingers. As Jensen had walked out, he


    bumped into Peter, who came in. Heughed self¨Cdeprecatingly and said to Peter, ¡°You are luckier and


    happier than I am.


    11


    Peter was confused by what he said. Before he could ask, Jensen was already walking downstairs with


    one hand digging into his pocket. He rubbed the back of his head in bafflement.


    ¡°Hey, Peter, you are here. Come in and talk with me.¡± The anger and gloom on Adrien¡¯s face instantly


    faded, and he broke into an avuncr smile at the sight of Peter.


    Jensen stood at the corner of the stairs for a long time, the sense of bitterness and mockery deepening


    on his


    face.


    Madalyn was almost frantic without news of Gilbert. By now, it waspletely dark, and the blizzard


    outside the house looked even more ferocious when illuminated by the light. The floor was wet as the


    snowkes melted instantly as they touched the ground. Madalyn paced back and forth around the


    doorway with her cane as the fierce wind blew in from time to time. Davian always followed her as he


    was afraid the strong wind would blow


    Madalyn over.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Jensen came down, Madalyn rushed up to him with a pleading look in her eyes. ¡°You have


    always been the most protective of Gilbert. I beg you, Jensen. Please go find him.¡±


    Jensen looked at her calmly. ¡°There is a blizzard going on


    outside.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯m this desperate because of this blizzard. How can he survive in the wild with such bad


    weather?¡±


    Madalyn said, wiping away her tears. ¡°Jensen, you go and


    find him. Go and get him back, please.¡±


    Jensen let out a sad smile. His tone of voice suddenly turned calm to the point of frightening.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 606

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 606


    Chapter 606 It¡¯s a Suicide


    ¡°Are you asking me to go out and find him now?¡±


    Madalyn suddenly stopped talking and just looked at Jensen with tearful eyes.


    Jensen suddenly chuckled, and then it turned sadder.


    Then have you ever thought that if I go out now, I might probably note back?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Madalyn covered her face with her hand and cried out in grief. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so worried. I


    raised Gilbert, and I¡¯m really afraid that something bad will happen to him.¡±


    Mia, who was sitting on the couch, became upset. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., there is a blizzard outside. You


    can¡¯t feel it in


    the house, but try going to the mountains beyond the


    border. You will be frozen to death in a minute, believe it


    or not. And now it is night and pitch¨Cck outside. How could you expect Jensen to find them?


    Besides, is Jensen¡¯s


    life worth less than Gilbert¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Madalyn hurriedly said. ¡°Now that the snow has blocked ess to the hill, the


    search and rescue teams cannote up, and the snow also held up


    the rescue team of the resort in the hot spring area. There is no one else I can count on, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Jensen certainly will not go out looking for them in this weather,¡± Mia said indignantly.


    Madalyn pursed her lips sadly. She tremblingly sat down on a chair. The sense of vicissitudes of her


    hunched back saddened Jensen. It reminded him about how Madalyn held him and coaxed him to


    sleep when he was small, and now she had gotten so old. He walked up to Madalyn and calmly said to


    her, ¡°Okay, I will go find him now.


    Mia immediately jumped up from the couch, careless about her injured leg. ¡°You are crazy!¡± She yelled


    at Jensen, ¡°It is suicide to go into the mountains in this


    weather!¡±


    Jensen ignored her and just looked at Madalyn, who clutched her cane in a dilemma. ¡°M¨CMaybe you


    wait until the blizzard subsides.¡± With that, she closed her eyes in


    grief.


    Jensen just forced a smile. ¡°The weather forecast reports. two days and two nights of the blizzard. If we


    wait until then, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote,¡± Jensen said and spun


    to go outside.


    Mia hurriedly ran after him with her injured leg, but


    Jensen had already walked out of the door. She slumped on the door and yelled in anguish, ¡°You fool!


    No one cares about your safety, but shouldn¡¯t you care about yourself? Jensen,e back! Come


    back to me!¡± But no matter how hard Mia shouted, Jensen did not turn back. She anxiously pounded


    the door with her hands, hating her own injured leg at this moment.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Madalyn watched Jensen disappear into the snow and was filled with guilt. She covered her mouth and


    whimpered


    with sadness.


    Upstairs, Adrien stared at the shadow in the blizzard, so angry that he crushed the cigarette in his


    hand. ¡°It¡¯s a suicide, you fool!¡±


    Peter was smoking on the couch when Adrien shouted. He was transfixed for a second, then got up


    and came up to Adrien. ¡°Who are you talking about, Uncle Adrien?¡±


    Adrien did not respond but just stared out the window


    with angry eyes.


    In bewilderment, Peter followed his line of sight, and his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°T¨CThat is Jensen,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Adrien sneered. ¡°He is a fool. He is worthless in the eyes of the Kooper family, yet he still treats


    Gilbert so well. He will regret it. One day he will regret it.¡±


    Peter nced at the vicious sarcasm on Adrien¡¯s face and was confused. He could not understand why


    Adrien was so worried. Jensen might have worked for Adrien in Raworth, but their rtionship was just


    that between a boss, a subordinate, and business partners at best. Besides, it was Jensen¡¯s choice to


    go out. To add more confusion to this, what Jensen had just said to him earlier in the hallway sounded


    strange.


    Kisa woke up with the distinct feeling of an arm resting


    on her belly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 607

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 607


    Chapter 607 Lie Still


    Her hair stood erect, her body tense, and she was too scared to move. It was all dark in front of her


    eyes, and she could only see the snowkes flying outside the cave. The air was chilly. Half of her


    body was pressed against a very warm surface, and the warmth was so obvious that only skin¨Cto¨Cskin


    contact could make that kind of sensation. ¡®Skin¨Cto¨Cskin contact?¡® Her heart skipped a beat at the


    thought, and her mind went nk. She ran her trembling hands over her body.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Fear overwhelmed her, and she screamed and tried to get up in a panic, but that hurt, and she gasped


    in pain.


    ¡°Lie still if you don¡¯t want to freeze to death.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice spoke beside her. Immediately after, her body was pulled into that zingly


    hot embrace again. She shuddered at the sudden change in


    temperature. But when she heard that familiar voice, her


    fear subsided.


    She shivered and wrapped her arms around her chest. ¡°G-


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Shh, be quiet. I need to sleep.¡±


    Kisa was confused and embarrassed. She was nowpletely awake and could obviously feel how


    she was lying with Gilbert at the moment. Her cheeks burned, and her voice was tinged with a touch of


    anger and shame. ¡°I just want to ask; what happened, and w¨Cwhy are we lying like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± He soundedckadaisical with a touch of


    teasing.


    Kisa was so exasperated. She tried to get up from his arms, but he held her down tightly.


    ¡°Gilbert, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saving you,¡± he replied, with a bit of impatience in


    his voice.


    Kisa bit her lip. ¡°Is this how you save me?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done this, you would have frozen to death. Can¡¯t you see the blizzard outside?¡± he replied


    faintly, his scornful voice making her look ungrateful.


    Kisa bit her lower lip. She took offense to it but could say nothing more. She tucked her two small fists


    between the


    two of them.


    But Gilbert quickly removed her fists. ¡°We are sleeping on clothes, covered with clothes. Besides, it is


    so cramped here. Do you think it is appropriate to stuff two fists between us?¡±


    Kisa could not find the words to retort. She had no choice


    but to flip over with her back pressing against his hot chest. She only felt embarrassed and terrible at


    this moment, especially when her head was still resting on his muscr arm. Just when she thought


    she was


    embarrassed enough, Gilbert wrapped his hand around


    her waist and drew her closer to him..


    ¡°Y¨CYour hands¡­ W¨CWhat are you doing? W¨CWe could have justin like before.¡± Kisa panicked, and


    she spoke incoherently.


    ¡°It is warmer this way,¡± Gilbert said, his chin resting on her shoulder, his voice sounding with a touch of


    husky sensuality andziness.


    Kisa tensed up and did not move a muscle but let him


    hold her. After a while, when she felt he did not do anything else, she was slightly relieved and looked


    up at the snowkes flying past the cave¡¯s opening, her memory returning to before she passed out.


    She remembered Emma trying to kill her with a knife. She


    dodged desperately and then identally rolled down a snow slope. The snow slope was long, and


    she rolled for a long time before falling into some ce though she could not recall how she ended up


    with Gilbert.


    With her head full of questions, she could not help but call out to him. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 608

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 608


    Chapter 608 You Ingrate


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gilbert answered half¨Cheartedly and sozily that Kisa


    was about to think he was asleep.


    ¡°Where is this ce, and why are you here too?¡±


    ¡°This is a cave, and I am here to save you.¡± He simply told


    her the truth.


    Kisa was still a bit confused. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I pursued by Emma and fell down the snow slope? Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw it, but it was toote to save you. So I simply jumped down with you from where you fell. It was


    lucky that Inded in the same ce as you did. Otherwise, it


    would have been difficult to find you in such a big


    mountain forest with such a heavy snowfall.¡± He spoke calmly. Kisa was too shocked to speak because


    of what


    Gilbert had said.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡®He has gone so far as to jump down a snowy slope to save her. Did it ur to him at that moment that


    the jump might have killed him? Why does his saving of me sound like a fantasy?¡® Kisa thought to


    herself, and she could not help believing it in this ce and at this moment.


    Gilbert suddenly snorted when he heard nothing from


    Kisa. ¡°You actually wish it was Jensen who saved you like that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way,¡± Kisa quickly said.


    He suddenlyughed, somewhat self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°I know you certainly didn¡¯t want him to save you


    like that. After all, it was too dangerous. How could you let him put himself in danger for you?¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes upon hearing that. ¡®They say that


    women are unreasonable, but this man is no better. He is hard to please and doesn¡¯t listen to the


    opinion of others. I¡¯d rather not say anything.¡®


    Seeing that she was silent, Gilbert just assumed that it was a tacit admission, and a sh of anger and


    jealousy surged from within him. ¡°I knew it. Even though I have saved you, you will not even be half as


    touched. You ingrate.¡±


    Kisa was really touched at first, but his wide¨Coff¨Cthe-


    mark assertion and insensitivity wore away her emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me, wanting me to die? Then


    why did you save me? Why not just let me die?¡± she retorted.


    Gilbert was also angry and wrapped her abdomen tightly


    with his hand.


    He was using so much force that he nearly strangled her. She scratched his arm in anger and sneered,


    ¡°Am I not the one who hurt your grandmother? Am I not a schemer and a trickster? Why did you save a


    vicious woman like me?¡±


    ¡°You are not,¡± Gilbert said suddenly, his low, hoarse voice containing a touch of unintelligible emotion


    akin to guilt and sadness.


    Kisa did not think much of it but said, ¡°Not what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who hurt Grandma.¡±


    Kisa froze and almost thought she had misheard it. She could not believe that Gilbert would say such a


    thing. Sheughed so hard that her stomach hurt. ¡°Gilbert, are you sick? Or have you lost your


    memory? I was the one who hurt your grandma. I pushed her down the stairs and caused her to fall


    into aa for five years. Have you forgotten? You even sent me to jail for that, and because. of that,


    our child¨Cour only child¨Cwas lost. Have you forgotten?¡± There was a strong note of sarcasm in her


    voice. She was smiling, but tears were falling down her


    cheeks.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and tightened his grip on her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 609

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 609


    Chapter 609 You Were Not The Perpetrator Who Harmed Grandma


    ¡°You were not the one who hurt Grandma.¡± He repeated with an air of obstinacy and slight annoyance.


    Kisa smiled dementedly. ¡°Why am I not now? Didn¡¯t you convict me of this crime in the first ce? You


    grabbed my hand and forced me to sign that confession? Have you forgotten? Gilbert, you¡¯re not trying


    to cheat me out of my feelings again, are you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert murmured. ¡°I heard the conversation between Grandma and Sharon, and Sharon was the


    one who harmed Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa was shocked upon hearing that, but there was even more self¨Cdeprecation and sadness,


    all without a bit of happiness. ¡°Gilbert, right from the beginning, I told you vociferously that I did not hurt


    your grandma. I even kneeled before you and begged you to believe me, but you didn¡¯t. You only ever


    thought of me as a vicious woman. Back then, if you had believed me, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have sent


    me to jail, and our child wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    ¡°The child¡­¡± He almost made a Freudian slip, revealing


    the fact that the child was alive. But when he thought she had used the child, he choked back on his


    words. The


    child was his soft spot, and he was not unwilling to tell her that the child was still alive, afraid that she


    might use the child again, in which case, not only him but also the child would be hurt. He did not dare


    to take the slightest risk for the children¡¯s sake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said atst.


    It was the first time he apologized to her. Kisa sneered and said, ¡°Who needs your apology? Can you


    erase all the harm you have done to me with just an apology? Gilbert, I tell you what, the most useless


    thing in this world is an apology.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want from me? Yes, I have


    misunderstood you about Grandma, but you clearly love Jensen in your heart. Why did you y with


    my feelings? It was you who yed with my feelings first!¡± The thought that the person she really loved


    was Jensen drove him crazy with jealousy. When he discovered that she was not the one who harmed


    his grandmother several times, he wanted to find her to make it up to her. But once he thought that the


    person she loved was Jensen and that she loathed him to the core, making up to her sounded like a


    pathetic joke. So he tried hard to suppress his feelings, make himself treat her like a stranger, to forget


    about her. But he could not do it¨Che really could not.


    When he saw that she was injured, he still could not help but worry. He was more anxious than anyone


    else when he saw her in danger. He could never be able to turn his back on her he could never do that.


    ¡°I want nothing from you.¡± Kisaughed, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°What else could I want from you?


    I don¡¯t understand why you always think I love Jensen.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Her voice was full of sadness and helplessness.


    Gilbert sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Then who is that?¡±


    ¡°It is¡­¡± Words suddenly stuck in her throat. She could


    not possibly say she loved him to his face, as that would only make a fool of herself. Five years ago,


    she had failed. to warm his heart even though she loved him with all her heart. Now, she did not expect


    him to change his mind just because she could say, ¡°The person I love is you¡°. The man¡¯s once hard¨C


    heartedness toward her could never


    turn into love. Even if he could, that was also because of guilt and restitution, which she disdained.


    Seeing her suddenly stop talking, Gilbert suddenly chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will let nothing happen to


    you. Instead, I will let you live to see Jensen. So you don¡¯t have


    to pretend that the person you love is me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 610

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 610


    Chapter 610 What Do You Want to Do?


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa was sad, and when she heard what he said, it instantly bummed her out. ¡®I really, really


    can¡¯t talk to this man about feelings, or I will definitely be pissed off.¡® His EQ was high in business but


    low in rtionships. Kisa was so pissed that she thought she might as well keep her


    mouth shut.


    Gilbert also stopped talking, and the already depressive atmosphere became even tenser.


    Feeling irritated, Kisa subtly moved her body, pulling away from him. This time, he did not draw her


    back to


    him.


    ¡°Want to sleep?¡± He suddenly spoke from above her head.


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa subconsciously responded.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep, let¡¯s do something else,¡± he


    said in a t tone of voice.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa¡¯s body involuntarily tensed up. ¡°W¨CWhat do you


    want to do?¡±


    Gilbert knew she was thinking the wrong way as soon as


    he heard her tense and defensive tone of voice. He


    snickered, and his eyes glowed cunningly in the darkness. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°H¨CHow do I know what you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to¡­¡± The man deliberately drew close to her ear and said in a low and ambiguous tone, ¡°do the


    things you think about in your head.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert!¡± Kisa pushed him away in annoyance, as she could no longer stand his shameless tone,


    especially since they had just fought.


    Seeing that she was angry, Gilbert stopped joking with her. He felt for his phone, turned it on, and


    looked at the time¨Cit was past three in the morning.


    Kisa saw the light of the cell phone and could not help but say, ¡°Since you have a cell phone, why don¡¯t


    you call them for help?¡±


    Gilbert rolled his eyes at her. ¡°If the phone has a signal, do I still need you to remind me of that?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips as she could not find a word to respond. He suddenly stared straight at her, and


    that stare seemed to be anything but innocent. Kisa frowned. She followed his eyes to look down and


    saw her naked body. She took a deep breath and slowly pulled up the


    down jacket to cover herself up, then hissed at him, ¡°Jerk!


    11


    ¡°If I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it already. Why wait until now?¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa looked away and ignored him. The rustling sound of someone dressing up suddenly came to her


    ears. She nced sideways at him and saw that he had gotten dressed. He wore a pair of ck pants


    and a thin, light gray sweater. Kisa felt for her own clothes under the down jacket and quickly put them


    on while he was not noticing. Feeling more secure now, she sat up and put on the sweater. As she put


    on her pants, she asked, ¡°How are we going to get out?¡±


    Gilbert raised his eyes toward the entrance of the cave. ¡°It is still snowing. Let¡¯s wait until the snow


    stops.¡±


    Kisa said nothing and put her jeans back on. She felt a


    dull pain in her back, which she knew should have been caused by the fall. She nced at Gilbert and


    thought, ¡® His mass is much heavier than mine. Didn¡¯t it hurt when


    he fell?¡®


    But Gilbert did not seem to be in pain at all. Instead, he walked around the cave with his phone as if he


    was looking for something.


    Kisa ignored him and put her socks and shoes back on. While putting on her down jacket, she


    suddenly found


    two loaves of bread in her pockets. Lea had given them to her in the morning, but she did not want to


    eat them at the time, so she just put them in her pockets. She was already a little hungry, and when


    she saw the bread now, she was even hungrier.


    She nced at Gilbert and then walked over to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 611

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 611


    Chapter 611 You Didn¡¯t Do That On Purpose, Did You?


    ¡°Here you go!¡± She held out one of the slightlyrger loaves of bread to him.


    Gilbert nced down at it, then at the bread in her other hand, and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d


    eat a sweet thing like that?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa was really pissed off. She took the bread back. ¡°Forget it. Why are you still so picky in time


    like this?¡± She sat back down at the ce where she had just slept. Seeing that his coat was still on the


    floor, she reached out and picked it up before throwing it at him. ¡°Put it on, or you will bother me if you


    get sick.¡±


    ¡°Put it on. You are much weaker and more likely to get sick.¡± Gilbert threw the coat back again,nding


    on her body. The coat still carried the warmth of their body.


    She looked at his thin sweater and said, ¡°I¡¯m not very cold. I won¡¯t get sick. So you should put it on.¡±


    Kisa was


    about to throw the coat back.


    Gilbert suddenly sneered. ¡°Stop ying tough with that kind of body of yours. You will only trouble me if


    you get


    sick.¡± He always sounded so mean.


    Kisa clenched her hands, wrinkling the coat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t


    care about you if you were sick!¡±


    Gilbert shrugged. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Kisa was so pissed that she withdrew her eyes and wrapped that coat around her; she was feeling a bit


    cold, anyway. She now felt much warmer than she had just been. Ignoring Gilbert, she sat cross¨C


    legged on the ground and ate the bread. The two pieces of bread were small. Thergest one was only


    a little bigger than her palm, and the other was about the size of her fist. Kisa unwrapped the smaller


    one first. She was starving. She raised her eyes to look at the still snowy cave entrance, wondering


    when the blizzard would stop, and even if it stopped, they still had to find a way up. So, she figured


    they might have to stay in this cave for a long time, and she did not dare to finish the bread in one go.


    She broke off half of that smaller bread and put the remaining half back into the packaging.


    She took a bite from the half she broke off and asked the man not far away, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t


    want to eat?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± he said without looking back at her.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kisa pouted and put the remaining half of the bread into her pocket. The bread was already


    small, half


    of which was even smaller, so Kisa took a small bite each time. Just as she finished half of it, Gilbert


    suddenly came over with a pile of firewood.


    Kisa was bewildered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was firewood in


    the cave.¡±


    ¡°They are all dead and broken twigs, so I guess they were either carried in by birds or blown in by the


    wind,¡± Gilbert said, cing the twigs he picked up in front of her. The twigs were piled up in a heap.


    Immediately after, Gilbert took out a lighter from his pocket. He squatted down and tried several times


    before he sessfully ignited the


    twigs.


    Now that there was fire, Kisa felt her calves warm up. She dly stretched out to warm her hands.


    Gilbert nced at her and asked with a smile, ¡°Warm, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh.¡± Kisa nodded her head, then something came to mind, and she stared at him. ¡°Since there


    are dead twigs in this cave, and you have a lighter on you, why


    didn¡¯t you start a fire instead of using ¡®that¡® method to keep warm?¡±


    Gilbert had no words.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do that on purpose, did you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 612

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 612


    Chapter 612 Men Are the Most Cunning


    ¡°Heh, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Gilbert snorted, his face full of disdain.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? You men are the most cunning.¡±


    Kisa grunted.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Gilbert snorted again with a look of growing disdain that made Kisa want to punch him in the face. She


    red at him but decided to ignore him, as anger cost energy, and she was already hungry.


    The fire gradually red up, warm and bright, illuminating the entire cave. Gilbert turned off the


    torchlight of his phone and checked the battery indicator; only 20% of the battery was left. He looked at


    Kisa across from him. ¡°How much power do you have left on your phone?¡±


    Kisa was puzzled as she took out her phone and checked.


    ¡°Only 28%.¡±


    ¡°Turn it off. When the blizzard stops, we can call Davian for help if we can get up there.¡±


    Kisa nodded and turned off the phone as told. Gilbert warmed himself in front of the fire for a while,


    then got up and collected more dead twigs. Kisa looked at him for a while and got up to help him.


    Just then, Gilbert¡¯s mean voice suddenly came. ¡°You had better sit down. Your dainty leg hasn¡¯t


    recovered yet. Don¡¯t aggravate the injury and then me me.¡±


    Kisa clenched her hands and gritted her teeth in indignation. ¡°Then you can collect the dead twigs


    yourself, and you deserve to freeze to death.¡± At first, she wanted to finish collecting twigs quickly so


    the two could


    feed the fire and stay warm together. She left him to it since he did not appreciate it. The fire was


    getting bigger


    now. Kisa sat back on her knees before the fire and felt all


    snug and toasty. She could not help but nce at Gilbert again. Seeing his thin clothes, an


    indescribable feeling rose up inside her.


    ¡®He said he jumped down with me to save me. That means he could even disregard his own life to save


    me. So he still has feelings for me. But why is he always so mean to me?¡®


    She picked up a slightly thicker branch and moved about the firewood. Then the fire burned even


    bigger and brighter. She looked at the me with fascination and


    suddenly called out to him. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    He was in the midst of collecting twigs. His action halted for a second when he heard her call. He


    looked back and saw Kisa staring at the fire in a daze. Gilbert pursed his lips and walked over with a


    bunch of twigs he had just collected in his hands. ¡°What are you calling me for?¡±


    Gilbert sat down across from her, the me that danced up illuminating his face. He normally had a


    stony face but now looked much gentler with his face illuminated by the fire. Kisa stared at him for a


    moment before she asked, ¡± Why did you risk your life to save me?¡±


    Gilbert said not a word as he looked down and sorted the


    twigs.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Kisa still stared at him. ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    He finally raised his eyes to look at her. ¡°Because I care about you, I like you, and I don¡¯t want you to


    get hurt. That was the reason I saved you. So are you happy now?¡± His voice was tinged with a hint of


    resentment.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa clenched her hands. ¡°Why are you so angry? I just wondered if you always disliked me, why


    suddenly risked your life to save me? Why say those things that go against your own feelings? No


    need to get angry and just answer


    me truthfully, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It is not against my feelings.¡± Gilbert suddenly said in a low voice, looking extremely surreal in the hazy


    illumination of the fire.


    Kisa thought she had heard wrong and asked again, ¡°W- What did you say?¡±


    Gilbert seemed to be suddenly annoyed. He moved about the firewood and said, ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t


    hear it. Even if you did, you wouldn¡¯t care.¡®


    He just got angry, and Kisa did not even know what he was angry about. She heard people say that


    hungry people were extra grumpy, so she took the remaining half of the bread out of her pocket and


    handed it to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 613

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 613


    Chapter 613 Let¡¯s See How Long You Can Last


    ¡°You had better eat something, even if it doesn¡¯t taste good. At least you can replenish some energy,


    lest you. faint before we get out.¡±


    Gilbert nced at the bread wrapped in the packaging and sneered, ¡°Is this thing even edible?¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and put the bread back in her pocket. ¡°Fine. I will see how long you canst.¡±


    He lowered his head again and earnestly moved the twigs around a bit in the fire. He was wearing a


    thin, light gray sweater with a slightly short cor, so she could see the


    clean ends of his hair and the back of his neck as soon as


    she raised her eyes.


    While the icy wind was howling outside the cave, the crackling sound of burning branches ented the


    quietness in the cave.


    Gilbert suddenly said, ¡°If you want to sleep, sleep some more. We will find a way to go up in the


    morning.¡±


    Kisa hugged her legs and rested her chin on her knees silently.


    Gilbert ignored her andy down by the fire. He rested one hand on the back of his head and the other


    across his


    abdomen.


    Kisa saw his belly was t. ¡®A big man like him must be hungry now, especially since he has eaten


    nothing since morning. Besides, how could a person dislike bread when he is hungry?¡® She stared at


    the man across from her with a frown and decided to voice the unlikely suspicion in her


    mind.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­ You refuse to eat the bread because you are afraid I will be hungry and think of leaving it to


    me, right?


    She did not even believe what she said. So when she spoke, she was diffident and almost bit her own


    tongue.


    Just as she expected, Gilbert let out a sarcastic smile with his eyes closed. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of


    yourself.¡±


    Kisa pouted. She knew she was the one who was overthinking it, and a sense of awkwardness filled


    the air. Gilbert still had his lips curled so sarcastically. She bit her lip and changed the subject. ¡°You


    said you heard your grandma and Sharon talk and learned that I wasn¡¯t the one who hurt your


    grandma. So do you know why she


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ndered me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied indifferently, instantly ending


    the conversation.


    She pursed her lips and asked no more questions. She


    reached out to warm her hands in front of the fire and


    raised her eyes to look up at the cave opening above. The blizzard showed no sign of abating. But


    even in such a harsh environment, she was not at all panicking,


    probably because Gilbert was with her. Had she been the


    only one who fell into this cave, she would have been cold and scared now. She slowly lowered her


    eyes, and her


    gazended on Gilbert. No matter what he saved her for,


    she was grateful to him at this moment.


    Madalyn was pacing back and forth in the living room in the vi with her cane. She had not slept all


    night, and


    her wrinkled face looked even more weathered at the


    moment.


    Davian was also anxious and did not sleep all night. ¡± What should we do? We still have no news of Mr.


    Kooper. What should we do?¡±


    Adrien was sitting on the couch and smoking. He looked sullen. The atmosphere in the living room was


    depressing.


    Kohen stood before the window and looked outside for a


    long time. He then said, ¡°The blizzard will not stop for a


    while. Even if it stops, the snow is so thick. I¡¯m afraid


    searching for them is also going to be difficult.¡±


    ¡°We have to find them, even if it is difficult.¡± Peter exhaled smoke from his mouth. ¡°I have prepared two


    search teams, and as soon as the blizzard dies down, I will order them to go up the mountain to look


    for him.¡±


    No one responded as everyone knew that in this bad weather, no one could survive in the wild. Just


    that no one


    dared to say it.


    At this moment, Mia limped up to Madalyn.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 614

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 614


    Chapter 614 Don¡¯t Hop Around


    Mia¡¯s eyes were red with resentment. ¡°It is all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t forced Jensen to go out and


    look for him, Jensen wouldn¡¯t have gone missing. If Gilbertes back and Jensen is missing, I bet


    you are going to feel guilty for the rest of your life.¡±


    Madalyn covered her face and sobbed uncontrobly, looking pitiful and hateful.


    Adrien nced slyly at Madalyn, the corners of his lips curled up in mockery.


    Peter suddenly pulled Mia over. ¡°Come on, Mrs. Kooper Sr. is sad enough. Can you not add salt to


    injury? Besides, if Gilbert cane back, why not Jensen? In your mind, is Jensen not as capable as


    Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Jensen is certainly just as capable as Gilbert. I¡¯m just pissed off.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know you are angry, but you are not going to skin Mrs. Kooper Sr. alive, are you?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Davian chimed in and said to Mia, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr. is at least Jensen¡¯s grandmother. If


    you rebuke her like this, Jensen will not be happy if he finds out.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Jensen¡¯s grandmother?¡± Mia sneered, ¡°When did she treat Jensen like her own grandson? To


    her, she has only one grandson, and that is Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Madalyn wanted to say something,


    but words were stuck in her throat.


    She sobbed for a while before saying, ¡°Jensen is just as important to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mia snorted.


    ¡°Come on, we are all anxious, and Mrs. Kooper Sr. was even more than us. Let¡¯s wait for the blizzard to


    stop,¡±


    Adrien said to Mia.


    Mia stared at him sullenly, her hands clenched into fists,


    her heart filled with anger and resentment. She felt sorry


    for Jensen. ¡®None of these people would care about


    Jensen. The thing he values most has atst abandoned


    him.¡®


    Gilbert woke up with a slight headache. He sat up and turned his neck from side to side; only then did


    he feel more awake. The fire beside him had gone out, leaving only a little spark of residual heat.


    Covered with his own


    ck coat, there was no sign of Kisa in front of him. He panicked and scanned the cave surroundings,


    only to see


    her collecting branches by the pond.


    Kisa was carrying a pile of twigs in her arms; it seemed she had been doing that for a while. She was


    still limping and walking, her movement bing more difficult and posture unpleasant.


    He frowned, got up, and walked over.


    This cave had a lot of these dead twigs. It took her just a short while to collect an armful of twigs. Kisa


    was very


    happy.


    When she saw a branch the size of an arm in the


    flowering bush, she was delighted and hopped over. Just as she was about to bend down to pick it up,


    a warm,rge hand tugged at her wrist. Kisa looked over in puzzlement. Before she could open her


    mouth, she was manhandled back to the firece.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hop around before your foot fully recovers!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hopping around. I¡¯m-¡±


    ¡°We are on our own now, and if you get yourself hurt before the blizzard stops, you will only be a


    burden. ¡°He was both reproachful and disgusted.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing. Her joy of having collected so much firewood died down


    instantly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Gilbert looked up at her and pursed his lips. ¡°All right, I¡¯m not ming you. I just hope your foot gets


    better


    soon, so we can get out easily.¡±


    Kisa still said nothing, her head hung low, and Gilbert could not quite see her face.


    He took all the firewood from her. Then he held her


    hands and rubbed them in his palms. ¡°Why are your hands so cold? I told you to put my coat on, but


    you didn¡¯t listen. What if you get sick?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 615

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 615


    Chapter 615 I Won¡¯t Leave You Behind


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I really get sick, I will hit myself against the wall and definitely won¡¯t be your burden


    in the slightest!¡± Kisa instantly pulled her hand back, her eyes


    reddening as she stared at him with resentment and


    aggrievement. ¡°Also, if my foot can¡¯t get better and you have found a way to get out, leave. I definitely


    won¡¯t hold


    you back,¡± she said with utmost determination.


    Gilbert was upset to hear what she said. He told himself


    to be patient and softened his tone of voice. ¡°I don¡¯t


    mean that. I just want you to stay well, and we can leave this cave together. Only this way will the


    chance of us being rescued be greater. What will I do if you fall ill or your foot injury worsens?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You can just go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t my jumping down with you be all for naught?¡±


    Kisa stared at him, not saying anything. ¡®Hell knows why he jumped down after me.¡®


    Gilbert held her hands tightly again and said in a deep voice, ¡°You know it; there is no way I would


    leave you


    behind.¡±


    Kisa looked away, feeling it ironic, and she really did not. know that. Just then, a serious question came


    to mind. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Did you see me fall down the snow slope with your own


    eyes?¡±


    Gilbert nodded his head.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call Davian and the others for help then? The spot where I fell is right next to the


    borderline. There should have a signal, right?¡±


    Gilbert had no words.


    Kisa cocked her head to look at his slightly lowered head. ¡°You are not so stupid that you don¡¯t know


    that, are you?


    11


    Gilbert looked up. His eyes narrowed with a dangerous look. ¡°Who are you calling stupid?¡±


    ¡°Whoever answers me will be stupid.¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert got furious and shook off her hand. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have saved you, you ingrate.¡± He got up


    and walked toward the pond, thinking to himself, ¡®When I saw her fall down the slope, I was anxious as


    hell and had no time to think and just went after her. Yet this action was stupid in her eyes. She is such


    an ingrate!¡®


    Kisa nced at him from behind, still feeling it ironic. ¡® He taunts others yet doesn¡¯t allow others to taunt


    him. and call him stupid, which he is. Had he called Davian


    before jumping down the snow slope, we would have been rescued long ago and wouldn¡¯t have been


    stuck in this cave, freezing and starving.¡® When she woke up in the morning earlier, she had already


    eaten half of the bread but was still hungry. But she endured it and did not eat the remaining bread, as


    she did not know how long she would be stuck here. Kisa touched the bread in her


    pocket and then reluctantly pulled her hand back out. She tried hard to ignore the existence of the


    bread, but the hungrier she was, the more she thought about it. She wondered if Gilbert was really not


    hungry. While thinking, she heard a growling sound like that of a


    hungry stomach. Kisa was puzzled because it did not


    only to meet his sullen eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. That sound didn¡¯te from


    me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kisa rolled her eyes. ¡°That came from the idiot,¡± she said. ¡®Heh, he is still trying to deny it.


    There are only two of us in the cave. If not him, who else?¡® Knowing the man¡¯s bravado, Kisa said


    nothing more but just called out


    to him, ¡°Come here for a minute.¡±


    Gilbert had just picked up the thick branch in the bushes when he heard her call out to him. He could


    not help but frown. ¡°What?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 616

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 616


    Chapter 616 You Didn¡¯t Listen Again


    ¡°Juste over here.¡±


    ¡°Say what you have to say!¡±


    ¡°Come over here and I will say it.¡±


    ¡°Then you had better keep it to yourself,¡± Gilbert said nonchntly and continued to bend down to


    collect


    firewood.


    Kisa red at him, then staggered to stand up with one leg.


    Gilbert caught a glimpse of her action, and his face


    darkened instantly. ¡°I told you to stay where you are? You are not listening again.¡± He came for her as


    he spoke.


    Kisa pouted. ¡°I called you so many times, and you didn¡¯te over, so I had to go over to you.¡±


    Gilbert pressed her to sit down. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Nothing, just trying to get you to eat something,¡± Kisa said, taking thest of the bread out of her


    pocket.


    Gilbert furrowed his brows. ¡°This kind of stuff, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come on. You had better stop being picky. You try to be tough with your mouth, but your stomach is


    honest. Eat


    some and save yourself from fainting because of physical


    exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°Heh, am I that weak?¡±


    ¡°You just look that weak right now.¡®


    ||


    He had stubble on his chin, his eyes bloodshot, looking


    haggard. But that still did not hide his inherently


    sophisticated aura.


    Kisa unwrapped the bread and broke half of it for him. Eat some, so you have the strength to think of a


    way out.


    Gilbert pushed the bread back to her. ¡°Keep it for


    yourself. There are wild fruits over there. I will go eat the


    wild fruits.¡±


    ¡°How can those be eaten? What if they are poisonous?¡±


    ¡°I already ate onest night. There is nothing unusual


    about my body, so I guess it is not poisonous.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t know how long we are going to be stuck here. Keep this bread to yourself, and don¡¯t


    mind


    11


    me,¡± he said, then got up and walked toward the pond.


    again.


    Kisa stared at him from behind, her eyes inexplicably


    welling up. ¡®He said he didn¡¯t leave the bread for me on purpose? He is such a liar.¡®


    There were a lot of red fruits about the same size as small red dates in the bushes over the pond, not


    very good- looking. There was no way to tell if they were edible. Gilbert squatted by the bushes,


    plucked a few of the


    fruits, and put them into his mouth.


    Kisa was still worried. ¡°Is it really not poisonous?¡±


    ¡°Whether they are poisonous, I can only eat this. That bread of yours is, at most, only enough for you to


    last


    another day and night. I will try this fruit first. If, after a


    day and night, there is still nothing wrong with me, then it proves that this fruit is not poisonous, and


    you can also


    eat it.¡±


    ¡®Is he testing the poison for me?¡® She squeezed the bread tightly and tried not to think about it. But


    looking at his


    broad shoulders from behind, she could not help but feel


    touched. Only in this cave, where the grudges and grievances between them couldytent, she and


    he


    were unwilling to mention them again. At this moment,


    they both had only onemon goal, to survive this ordeal. So those grudges and hatred really did not


    seem to


    matter anymore.


    Another night had passed. In the morning, Kisa woke up from the cold. The fire beside her had gone


    out, not even a spark left, but only a bit of residual warmth and white smoke. The firewood she had


    collected was all burned out, so she had to collect it again. She nced at Gilbert across from her; he


    was facing the firece on his side, one hand under his head as a pillow, one hand casually resting on


    his waist. Kisa did not want to disturb him. She quietly got up to collect firewood. The lighter was next


    to her. She had to gather some firewood to get the fire going again, as it was the coldest time of the


    morning. She


    pounded her cold, stiff legs, then slowly got up from the ground. Her heart burst with joy as soon as she


    got to her


    feet.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 617

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 617


    Chapter 617 Did You Mean to Scare Me?


    She saw a bright light outside the cave opening and no more wind and snow blowing in. She hurried to


    Gilbert¡¯s


    side, and she almost fell to the ground because of so much haste and tion.


    ¡°Wake up, Gilbert. The blizzard has stopped. Get up and take a look.¡±


    Gilbert was lying on the ground and showed no sign of waking up despite her call. He had always been


    shrewd and alert and could not have slept like a log. Her heart sank, and she hurriedly reached out to


    shake his shoulder. But he still did not respond. Kisa was getting more and more flustered, and she


    was almost crying. ¡± Gilbert, what is wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me, Gilbert. Wake up, wake up¡­¡± But


    no matter how loud she called out, he did not respond in the slightest, and Kisa burst into tears.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t get sick. You said you wouldn¡¯t leave me. You said you¡¯d take me out. Gilbert,


    please wake up. Gilbert¡­¡±


    She fell, sitting helplessly on the ground. At this


    moment, despair and fear ran through her, and she did


    not know what to do. She cried out helplessly and reached for his forehead. It felt warm, not very cool


    nor hot, so she could not tell if he had a fever. ¡®If he is not sick, why is he not waking up? Could it be


    that the fruit is poisonous?¡® She panicked and reached out to his nostrils to check his breathing with a


    trembling hand. Perhaps she was in too much panic or fear. She could not feel his breath.


    ¡°No¡­ It is impossible!¡± She shook her head in panic, and she leaned on the top of him. ¡°Gilbert, I beg


    you, don¡¯t do this. Just open your eyes and look at me. I¡¯m terrified.


    Please wake up. I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I won¡¯t pursue past grudges. I just want


    you to wake up. Gilbert!¡±


    Atst, Kisa suddenly sobbed loudly, her voice full of despair and helplessness. ¡°What should I do? You


    said


    you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind. You lied! You are a big liar!


    ||


    Just then, Gilbert suddenly coughed. Kisa tensed up at once, fearing she was hallucinating, and she


    stared at him with teary eyes. As he opened his eyes slowly, Kisa looked at him with bated breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± she


    murmured.


    Gilbert smiled at her, but his smile looked a little weak. ¡±


    How could I not wake up when you cried so loudly?¡±


    ¡°Y¨CYou pretended to sleep?¡±


    Gilbert just smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Did you mean to scare me?¡±


    Gilbert still said nothing and smiled.


    At this moment, Kisa¡¯s fear and helplessness instantly transformed into a sh of anger and


    aggrievement. At this moment, she was just as angry as she was desperate and scared just now. She


    punched the man¡¯s chest, crying and yelling at him, ¡°Why did you want to scare me? Why did you


    scare me for no good reason? Do you think it is fun? Gilbert, if you like to y dead so much, why don¡¯t


    you just die?¡±


    She cried and tried to get up off him, but he reached to hold her back, not letting her back away.


    Kisa punched him with anger, finally dropping on top of him, crying sadly. ¡°This is too much. You are


    always this hateful. I really hate you.¡±


    As she cried, Gilbert suddenly held up her face and nted his mouth on her lips.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 618

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 618


    Chapter 618 I¡¯m Afraid There Will Be No More Chance


    Their lips met in a fiery kiss as Gilbert closed his eyes,pletely engrossed but with an inexplicable


    sadness and sorrow on his face. Kisa struggled and punched him out of anger. But no matter how hard


    she tried, he did not let go of her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed her for a long while until she was about to suffocate. Only then did he let her go. Both of


    them looked like they were exhausted, with him lying on the ground with a smile and Kisa on top of


    him, panting softly. Her face was leaning on his chest, and her ears could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    The powerful heartbeat after heartbeat finally dispelled the fear inside her.


    ¡°You scared the hell out of me just now,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? You should be happy if I really die.¡±


    ¡°Who will take me out of this ce if you die? If you die, I will also die in this empty cave with you,¡± Kisa


    said sullenly, with a touch of grievance in her feeble voice.


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°So this is the reason, apparently.¡±


    ¡°What else do you think the reason is?¡± Kisa was still reeling from what had just happened, the anger in


    her


    voice lingering for a long time.


    Gilbert hugged her and suddenly fell silent. He stared at the bright cave opening for a long time before


    saying, ¡°If I say I will bring you out of here, I will.¡±


    ¡°That opening is so high above the ground, and there are no vines around to climb. How do we go up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I havee up with an idea.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa was instantly hyped up and in disbelief.¡± You have really thought of a way out of this


    cave?¡±


    Seeing her excited look, Gilbert forced a smile. ¡°When I say I wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to you, I


    won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± He stressed it again, his tone


    full of determination.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not understand why a man, who used to be so disgusted with


    her, sweet- talked her now. She half propped herself up from his body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out now since


    the blizzard has


    stopped. We don¡¯t know if it will snow again. If it does, we will be done for.¡± While speaking, she wanted


    to get off his body.


    Gilbert suddenly pulled her back into his arms and murmured in a hoarse voice with a touch of


    unintelligible


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing the second half of his sentence. ¡°What do you mean by not


    having the chance again?¡± Having just been frightened, she could not take any bad news again.


    Gilbert said with a sly smile, looking at her tense expression, ¡°It is only in this cave you will let me hold


    you like this. But will you still let me hold you like this when we return? So, now is a rare opportunity,


    and I have got to hug you a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t joke around here. Let¡¯s get out of here now. If there is a blizzardter, we will die


    here.¡± She somewhat found his sweet talk awkward and could not get used to it. She braced her arms


    to get off his body, but Gilbert wrapped his hands around her waist, unwilling to let her go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Please listen to me.¡± He spoke in a low voice, which reeked of exhaustion and frailty.


    Kisa thought of him having not eaten anything for so long and knew that he must be weak. So he


    stopped struggling andy on top of him again with her face on his chest. She then asked him in a low


    voice, ¡°Do you


    think we are far from the hot spring area? How do we go


    back after we get out of this cave?¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 619

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 619


    Chapter 619 Just Let Me Hug You


    ¡°We rolled down the snow slope. The hole is three- dimensional, with the lower side being the ce


    where we rolled down from. Follow that direction, and you will be on the right track. After going for


    some distance, turn on the phone to see if there is a signal. If there is, contact Jensen, and let him


    come to your rescue; if there is still no signal, turn¡­ turn off the phone. Remember, before you get


    rescued, make sure your phone still has remaining charge.¡±


    Listening to what he said, Kisa frowned involuntarily, as he sounded strange. She looked up at him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going out together.¡± Gilbert smiled.


    Kisa stared at his smiling face, which looked a bit pale and felt an unexined fear rising within her.


    ¡°Gilbert, are you feeling unwell?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No. It would be nice if you let me hug you, and¡­ and it would be even nicer if you


    let me sleep with you.¡±


    Kisa blushed and jokingly hit him. ¡°We are already in


    trouble. Stop making this joke already.¡±


    Gilbert smiled faintly, reaching out to take her into his arms again. Kisa felt warm, lying in his arms. She


    wondered if he felt cold lying on the cold, wet ground.


    So she whispered, ¡°I will get some more firewood and make a fire.¡±


    ¡°No, that is fine.¡±


    ¡°A¨CAren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s s eyes were closed, and his voice was low and breathy, like someone who was about to fall


    asleep. So Kisa felt that something was not quite right about him. She patted him on the shoulder and


    asked, ¡°You will not fall asleep again, will you?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m not that sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Come on. You¡¯re so verbose and noisy.¡±


    Kisa pouted and said nothing more. The two of them justy there. Even in the freezing snow, there


    was still a


    touch of warmth in the air. Gilbert did not speak again. His eyes closed as if he was asleep. Kisa could


    not sleep, as she was starving like hell. She just wanted to get out of this hellhole.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of wild fruits at the pond¡¯s edge. She


    propped herself up and carefully got up from Gilbert¡¯s body. This time, Gilbert did not react to her


    movement, seemingly asleep. She studied Gilbert¡¯s face, which looked tired and weak. Kisa thought,


    ¡®He must be tired and hungry after going hungry for days. Let him sleep a little longer.¡®


    She hopped to the edge of the cave wall, which had arge number of twigs. After a while, she had


    collected a pile of them. She set up the newly collected twigs back to the firece and then took the


    lighter to light the fire. Without a kindling, it was a little hard to ignite just the twigs. She tried a few


    times and finally ignited one. She quickly took a few slender twigs, put them together, and let themOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    catch fire. As they all started to burn, she put all those burning twigs under the firewood she had set up,


    and soon the fire grew.


    She nced at Gilbert and could not help but smile, figuring that he would feel warmer this way. She


    picked up some more twigs, threw them in the fire, and then


    hopped to the pond. The fruit nts at the pond were


    facing the cave entrance. With enough sunshine, it was growing very well. Kisa picked a lot of them¡ª


    so many that she could not carry them all with her hands. So she put some in her pockets. She then


    picked a good¨Clooking one, wiped it with her clothes, and was about to put it in her mouth. Just then, a


    low voice shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t eat that!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 620

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 620


    Chapter 620 I Can Quit Smoking for You


    Kisa was startled by the voice, and the fruits in her hand


    fell to the ground. She turned her head in puzzlement and saw Gilbert striding toward her. He seemed


    to flounder a


    little as if he was still half asleep or feeling weak because


    of hunger.


    Gilbert held her shoulders up, asking anxiously, ¡°Have you eaten? Have you eaten the fruits?¡±


    Kisa shook her head in bewilderment. ¡°No. W¨CWhat is


    wrong?¡±


    Gilbert closed his eyes slightly, obviously relieved.


    She looked at Gilbert¡¯s anxious look and was worried. ¡± What is wrong? Why can¡¯t I eat the fruits? Are


    they poisonous?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Gilbert remained silent, just keeping his head low as if he was not feeling well.


    Kisa hurriedly helped him to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Gilbert. You are not really poisoned, are you?¡±


    Gilbert brushed his hair from his forehead and smiled.¡® How can that be? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too hungry


    and


    Kisa did not quite believe him. ¡°Then why did you say I mustn¡¯t eat the fruits?¡±


    ¡°We will be going out soon. It is better not to eat them in case they are really poisonous.¡±


    ¡°D¨CDidn¡¯t you try that before?¡±


    ¡°I just ate a bit, and only two days have passed. What if they are poisonous and show their toxicity


    slowly? I thought that we would be trapped here for a long time if the blizzard didn¡¯t stop. So, as ast


    resort, we could only


    take these fruits to fill our stomachs. Now that the


    blizzard has stopped, and I have thought of a way to get out, it is better not to eat them for safety¡¯s


    sake.¡±


    Kisa listened and felt that he had a point. But she still felt that it was wasteful to throw them away. ¡°I


    have picked a


    lot of them, and I thought I¡¯d eat enough and have the strength to get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Better not eat them,¡± Gilbert said, pping all the fruits


    in her hand to the ground.


    Kisa felt sorry but did not dare to tell him she still had a few of these fruits in her pockets. There was no


    evidence showing that the fruits were poisonous. If it was not


    poisonous, they might save saved her from hunger during critical times.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go up there while it is still early,¡± Gilbert said, bringing her to the cave opening.


    Kisa was very curious. ¡°Can we really get out just like this?


    It was not like they could fly, and she really could not figure out what way Gilbert hade up with.


    He said nothing as he just went to the corner of the cave to move a few stones over. The stones were


    large, and thanks to his strength, he could not have moved them over. He had moved fourrge stones


    over and now sat on the stones to catch his breath.


    Kisa could not resist stroking him on the back. ¡°Take a rest.¡±


    Gilbert propped his elbows on his knees and rested his forehead on the back of his hands, looking


    exhausted. She did not dare ask any more questions but just sat next to


    him on a stone.


    After a while, Gilbert suddenly said to her, ¡°Help me bring the lighter over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa limped off to pick up the lighter by the fire.


    Gilbert looked at her injured foot and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°After you are rescued, go to the hospital and take a good look at your foot. It is ugly to see you limping


    like a cripple all day long.¡±


    Kisa bristled at what he said. ¡°Don¡¯t look if it hurts your eyes!¡± As she spoke, she had already brought


    the lighter


    over.


    Gilbert fumbled in his pocket for a while and took out a cigarette pack, which was crumpled. He opened


    it, and there was only one cigarette left inside.


    Kisa snickered. ¡°I bet you have been very frugal with your cigarettes for the past few days.¡± Gilbert


    ignored her and lit the cigarette, and Kisa sat down and chuckled. ¡°Men are really addicted to smoking.


    They can go without food, but not without cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to quit smoking, I can do that too. Believe it or not.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 621

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 621


    Chapter 621 Stepping on Your Shoulders


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was transfixed for a second and then said with an


    awkward expression, ¡°Why are you talking about that all of a sudden? You can quit if you like. I don¡¯t


    care, and I don¡¯t want to care.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly stopped talking and just smoked in silence. Smoke lingered around, and the side of


    his face


    looked a little sad.


    Kisa wrung her fingers and said softly, ¡°Smoking too


    much is not good. It is bad for your health and the people around you. If you can quit, then quit it. It is


    also for your own good.¡±


    Gilbert just smiled and said nothing. Kisa pursed her lips and apanied him in silence. She felt like


    he took


    forever to smoke this cigarette, especially in this silent atmosphere. After a long while, he finally


    finished the cigarette and tossed the cigarette butt into the fire with


    the flick of his fingers. He then put his hands on his


    knees, looking worried, as if something was on his mind. Kisa felt he was not in a good mood, so she


    kept quiet.


    Gilbert kept his head low in silence for a long moment before he smacked his knees and got to his feet.


    ¡°Well, it


    is time to send you up.¡±


    Kisa looked at him with surprise. ¡°Send me up? Aren¡¯t we going up together?¡±


    ¡°It is us going up together, but we have to do it one by one. You go up first.¡± Gilbert¡¯s smile looked


    natural.


    Kisa looked at him for a long while but could not tell what was wrong. Gilbert looked up at the cave


    opening and then bent down to move thergest piece of stone and positioned it below the lowest side


    of the cave opening. He then stacked the other three stones in turn on thergest stone.


    Kisa watched quietly and in puzzlement. She could not help but ask, ¡°These four stones are only one


    meter high when being stacked together. Even if you stand up there, you can¡¯t reach the edge of the


    opening, let alone me. This method does not work, does it?¡±


    ¡°If you step on my shoulders, then it will be high enough to reach that cave opening.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kisa looked at him in shock. ¡°Stepping on your shoulders?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gilbert put the lighter into her pocket and


    whispered to her, ¡°When you get up there, go back in the


    direction you rolled down. Try to get to a ce where there is a signal before dark. If you run into a


    blizzard, find a cave to take shelter in and find some firewood to keep warm.¡± He zipped up her down


    jacket and then put the hood on her. He rubbed her cold hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Be careful on


    the way. Your foot has yet to heal, so find a thicker branch as a walking stick when you go up there to


    avoid slipping and falling, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa could not help but interrupt him. At first, she was quite happy to be finally leaving the


    cave, but when she heard him say what seemed to be hisst


    words, she was worried and in a panic again. ¡®No, no, no¡­


    I


    She shook her head vigorously. ¡®He is not injured, at most is a little hungry. How will he die?¡® She did


    not dare to think but asked him anxiously, ¡°If I go up first, how do you go upter? There are no more


    other stones in this


    cave.¡±


    ¡°You are silly.¡± Gilbert pinched her face in amusement. ¡± When you get up there, find some vines and


    pull me up.¡±


    He made it seem like it was easy, but Kisa felt it was not. First, she did not know where to find vines in


    this freezing weather. Second, he was much bigger while she was petite; she could not pull him up


    herself.


    Kisa was notfortable with that idea, so she said, ¡±


    Why don¡¯t you go up first, and then it will be easier for


    you to find the vines to pull me up?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 622

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 622


    Chapter 622 Come on, I¡¯m a Man


    Gilbert could not help but chuckle. ¡°How do I get up there? Step on your shoulders?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I could crush your shoulders if I step on them. Besides, are you sure you can stand up, carrying me on


    your shoulders?¡±


    What he said left Kisa speechless. She knew now that she could never bear the weight of a man like


    him. But what he just said panicked her, and she was not sure if she could pull him up once she was up


    there. Regardless of how many grudges they had between them, it was


    absolutely impossible for her to leave him alone in this cave at this moment.


    ¡°Gilbert, is there another way to get up there, preferably a way we can go up together?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the only way.¡± Gilbert looked at her with a serious look in his eyes, and when he saw her


    worried face and hesitation, he could not help butugh. ¡°Are you so afraid that I won¡¯t be able to go up


    there and you will miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kisa nodded without hesitation.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gilbert was moved, and he could not help but draw her into his arms. He hugged her tightly. His chin


    rested on the top of her head. ¡°You silly, don¡¯t worry. Only after


    you are up there will I have a chance to go up. Otherwise, neither of us can leave this cave, and we


    both will die here, ¡°he said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°But what if I can¡¯t find any vine?¡±


    ¡°You can. It is around here. My eyes caught a glimpse of it while I was rolling down the snow slope


    earlier.¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t have the strength to pull you up?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°In that case, there is nothing you can do. Then you can only go back to get help,¡± Gilbert murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even sure I can walk back, let alone get help. Gilbert, aren¡¯t you afraid of being in this cave


    alone?¡±


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m a man.¡± Gilbert was amused. ¡°It is because


    I know you will be afraid, so I want you to be the first to go up all the more.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Well, if you keep dawdling, it will get dark.¡± He pushed


    her away slightly and wiped her tears with his coarse thumbs. ¡°Have faith in yourself. I believe you


    anyway. You can find a way to get me out after you get up there.¡±


    Kisa cried andughed at the same time. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the confidence.¡±


    ¡°I just have faith in you.¡± Gilbert smiled and helped her toward the stones. The stones wererge


    enough for two people to stand on. After helping Kisa up, he stepped on it and climbed up.


    Once he was at the top, he squatted down and said to Kisa behind him, ¡°Step on my shoulders. Be


    careful.¡±


    Kisa looked at his broad shoulders and did not move.


    Gilbert became impatient. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m starving. Go up and get back to the resort sooner.¡±


    Kisa still did not move, and Gilbertpletely lost his patience. ¡°Do you want to go up or not? Stop


    wasting time. I really shouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡±


    ¡°What? Which one did you refer to?¡±


    ¡°Every word you said to me today.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t lie to you. What do I get by lying to you?¡±


    ¡°You can really go up there?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can. Hurry up and get up there.¡±


    Gilbert tightened the hands at his sides and helped her


    get onto his shoulders.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 623

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 623


    Chapter 623 Don¡¯t You Lie to Me


    Perhaps because of stepping on another fellow human, Kisa felt sorry and almost went weak at the


    knees, as if she would fall at any time.


    Gilbert held her ankles and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t stand up yet. After I get to my feet, you can stand up


    slowly. This way, you won¡¯t fall easily.¡±


    Kisa nodded subconsciously, then uttered an


    acknowledgment when she realized he could not see her. Gilbert slowly rose to his feet. Still gripping


    her ankles, he got up slowly and steadily. Kisa looked at his thick hair; somehow, her eyes welled up,


    and she felt a lump in


    her throat.


    She took a deep breath and said to him again, ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me, Gilbert. You can definitely go up


    there too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, as long as you are up there, I will have a chance to get up there, too.¡±


    ¡°Are there really vines around here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You really saw it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and believed him for the time being. She thought he was right; this was the only


    way they could go up, with one person leaving the cave first. It was better than two people getting stuck


    in the cave. She secretly made up her mind¨Cshe would go up first and


    then pull him out of the caveter, no matter what.


    It took a while before Gilbert finally stood up straight.


    You can now stand up, and once you do, you will find your eyes level with the cave opening,¡± Gilbert


    spoke with difficulty. He took a pause and continued. ¡°There must be


    a lot of snow at the mouth of the opening. The snow is


    slippery. Remember to plow away the snow, grab the


    weeds and roots, and climb.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will stand up now,¡± Kisa said, cautiously getting


    on her feet. Her heart pounded as she was nervous. She


    spread her arms wide to keep her bnce, trying not to


    wobble too much. She finally straightened up. As Gilbert said, the opening was level with her eyes, so it


    seemed he


    must have done the math in advance. She reached into


    the snow with one hand and gripped the ground to stabilize herself while the other hand plowed away


    the


    snow.


    Because the ground around the cave opening was


    inclined, the snow at the edge of the opening was not too thick, and much of the snow had fallen into


    the pond below in the cave. It took Kisa a while before she finally cleared an open space. As luck would


    have it, there were no weeds on the ground, but there were exposed tree roots. She grabbed one of


    them and found her anchor point. The roots were so big and exposed, and there were many of them.


    She grabbed a root with her left hand and pulled herself up while reaching up to grab another root with


    her right, then climbed with much effort and slowly pulled herself up and out of the cave.


    Gilbert looked up at her, and a gentle smile spread across his face when he saw she was out of the


    cave. He knew Kisa could do it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After pulling herself out of the cave, Kisa was panting heavily, but there was no time to rest. She


    ignored her frozen hands and face and hurried back to the edge of the cave opening. ¡°Wait down there.


    I will find the vines.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    Kisa was getting up when she heard what he said. She was


    stunned and froze, asking, ¡°Why?¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 624

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 624


    Chapter 624 I Lied


    ¡°Because I lied. There are no vines around here at all.¡±


    Kisa stiffened in ce. She shook her head stiffly and giggled. ¡°Stop kidding. You just clearly said you


    didn¡¯t lie


    to me.¡±


    ¡°But I really lied to you.¡± Gilbert stood on the stone and looked up at her expressionlessly. He did not


    look like he was joking. Kisa¡¯s heart sank, and she kept shaking her head. ¡°What do you mean? You


    said you woulde up, and there were vines around here. You said you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Gilbert,


    why are you always like this? You never keep your word. I really hate you. I hate you so much.¡± Kisa¡¯s


    eyes reddened, her voice choked with grief and


    aggrievement.


    Gilbert quietly looked at her sad face and suddenly chuckled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t lie to you, would you be willing


    to get up there? Weren¡¯t you afraid I would die here and couldn¡¯t take you out of here? Now you are out


    of this cave. Follow the direction where you rolled down earlier,


    and you can find the way back. So, you shouldn¡¯t be


    crying. You should be happy. You have been saved, and the person you hate is dying. This is


    something you


    should celebrate and be happy about. Why are you crying?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Kisa covered her mouth, so sad that her heart arched. She hated him but never to


    the point of wanting him dead. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. I¡¯m going to find the vines or something that can


    pull you up.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t it work?¡± Kisa had just gotten to her feet when he said that. She broke down and yelled.


    ¡°How do you know it will not work if you haven¡¯t tried it? There


    are no vines around here, but some should be somewhere


    else. If not, I can return to the resort and get Davian to help.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her anxious face and asked in a low


    voice, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to die?¡±


    Kisa shook her head vigorously. ¡°I never wanted you to


    die, even when you sent me to prison, set me on fire, and


    killed our child. I just hate you and resent you for being so cruel to me. I just wished I would never meet


    you again in this and the subsequent lives, not having anything to do with you again. But I have never


    wanted your life. After all¡­ after all, you saved me once.¡±


    After all, her mother had often instructed her when she


    was a child to guard a man named Gilbert with her life. So, she never wanted to take his life. Even


    when she hated him, she just thought of taking revenge on him, making him suffer, or staying away


    from him and not having anything to do with him. But she always wanted him to live well.


    Gilbert looked at her with emotions and seemingly tears in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t start the prison fire,¡± he


    said slowly and clearly.


    Kisa looked at him, both hands grasping the snow, but did not make a sound.


    Gilbert suddenly smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Kisa suddenly said, her tone serious and


    sincere.


    Her reply tugged at his heartstrings, and he asked, almost in disbelief, ¡°Do you really believe that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe.¡± She did not believe it previously, but now


    Gilbert sacrificed himself to save her. There was no


    reason not to believe him. Moreover, he was a man who had always been bold and daring. Putting


    aside those prejudices, she really should have believed him that he did not start the fire.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 625

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 625


    Chapter 625 The Fruits Turned Out to be Poisonous


    ¡°When we return, we will investigate and find the


    perpetrator together. The main thing now is to bring you up.¡± Kisa stood up. ¡°I will follow the direction


    from


    where I fell. If I see vines, I wille back for you. If I don¡¯t see any, I will speed up to get help.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me¡ªgo now and don¡¯t look for any vines,¡±


    Gilbert spoke in a low voice, sounding sad and powerless as if he had suddenly lost any hope.


    Kisa frowned at him. ¡°Why, Gilbert? Don¡¯t you want to


    ¡°I do, but¡­ Even if I go up, I won¡¯t survive. So, don¡¯t waste your energy. Go back by yourself.¡± The


    headache was getting increasingly intense. His body was getting sorer and weaker. Gilbert even had


    difficulty speaking. He


    almost exhausted all his strength when he helped her escape the cave. Mustering all his remaining


    strength, he looked up at Kisa just to see her for onest time. He saw her eyes wide open, her pale


    face, her lips shivering as she repeatedly shook her head as if she could not believe something. Atst,


    strength left his body, and he fell down to the ground. The loud thud of him hitting the


    ground shattered Kisa¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡± she cried out, her voice weak and hoarse from hunger and exhaustion. But she kept crying,


    hoping to wake the man who had fallen to the ground. She bit the back of her hand, crying and


    trembling, not knowing what to do.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert, wake up, wake up!¡± She was lying on her stomach at the edge of the cave opening, so anxious


    that she almost wanted to jump back down.


    Suddenly, Gilbert¡¯s low and frail voice came from the bottom of the cave. ¡°Go now. D¨Cdon¡¯t waste time


    and


    energy. Those fruits have turned out to be poisonous.¡± With that, he went silent.


    Kisa covered her head and broke down. ¡°Poisonous? How could it be? You said it was not poisonous.


    Don¡¯t, Gilbert. Just hold on. Kelvin will definitely be able to heal you. Just hold on, I beg you.¡±


    There was still no sound from Gilbert at the bottom of the


    cave.


    She hurriedly wiped her tears away and walked anxiously in the direction from where she fell. Kisa


    trudged in the snow, every step extremelyborious. But the thought of Gilbert fainting in the cave


    drove her to press on. Even if


    she fell, she got up immediately. She seemed not to be afraid of the cold, her hands reddened from the


    cold, yet she did not seem to feel the pain. Whenever she spotted some vine leaves, she would rush


    into the snow to look. Some veins were short, only the height of a person. When


    this was the case, she would move on and look for the next one. She did not even have time to despair


    and grieve. She was exhausted, hungry, and cold. Several times she fell on the snow and could not get


    back up. But at the thought that Gilbert was still waiting for her, she propped herself up with a wooden


    stick and kept going.


    She did not know how long she had been walking in the snow. While trudging ahead, she saw thick,


    long vines that grew


    and climbed a towering tree. She was so excited that she immediately rushed over to it. She fell down


    several times but immediately got back up. ¡°I can save Gilbert now! I can save Gilbert now!¡± She


    murmured joyfully, not even thinking about how she would get Gilbert up now that he had fainted. But


    miracles sometimes happen when people are pushed to their limits. She never knew how far she could


    go until she tried.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 626

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 626


    Chapter 626 I¡¯ll Save You Now


    Kisa went to the huge tree and clenched a bundle of vines. The tree trunk was so thick even an adult


    could not wrap his hands around it. The countless vines, growing from the branches to the treetop,


    stacking on top of each other, were strong and sturdy.


    Kisa tried hard to pull the vines off the tree until they hurt her hands, but none were torn off. Satisfied


    with the sturdiness of the strong vines, which could carry a lot of weight, Kisa grabbed the vines tighter


    and started to climb up the tree with the help of the vines.


    The vines on the upper part of the tree were less thick than the ones at the bottom.


    After climbing up toward those vines, Kisa bnced herself, clenching onto the vines single¨Chandedly


    while stepping on them. She grabbed a bunch of ten vines with her other hand and started biting on


    them. Biting off the vines, one at a time, Kisa slowly unraveled them from the tree. Finishing the task,


    she free-falls into the thick and soft snow underneath her, exhausted, creating a human- shaped snow


    pit.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa did not feel pain but was dizzy from the free fall. She


    gathered them in her arms before walking down the snowy hill.


    After taking a few steps, she cursed herself. ¡®Why am I so dumb? I¡¯d get down faster by sliding down


    the snowy slope.¡® She looked down the hill, realizing she could no longer see the cave and had no idea


    how long she had traveled.


    After pondering for a while, Kisa ced the vines on the ground, found a thick branch, and snapped it


    off. She then picked up the wooden stick she had thrown on the ground earlier, sat on the ground, and


    carried the vines on her shoulder.


    Kisa held the thick branch with one hand and the wooden stick with another before sliding herself down


    the snowy hill, sitting. As the snow was thick, she would plunge the sticks into the snow, giving herself


    a push whenever she was stuck until she reached the nted and slippery cave opening.


    Fortunately, tree roots were covering the ground where


    Kisa had dug out a lot of snow earlier, preventing her from sliding straight into the cave opening again.


    She quickly put down the vines and crawled to the cave opening, checking up on Gilbert. Kisa could


    not help but feel anxious, seeing Gilbert lying in the same position, unmoving. She could not help but


    shout out, ¡°Gilbert, I found some vines. I¡¯ll get you out of there. I¡¯ll get you out of there now¡­.¡±


    Kisa crawled to the huge tree she found when she came


    out of the cave, grabbed the vines she had collected just now, and weaved them together, making a


    long thick rope. She tied the rope on the tree¡¯s trunk and tossed the rest into the cave, reaching the


    base of the cave with a little excess lying on the cave floor.


    Kisa pulled on the rope tied to the trunk, ensuring the knot was tightened, grabbed the rope, and


    started descending into the cave, not hesitating nor thinking of what would happen if she was trapped


    in the cave again. Getting Gilbert out of there was the only thing on her mind. Her arms were not very


    strong, and the skin on her palm was scraped off from holding the rope too tightly; she descended into


    the cave until her feet finally touched the ground after some time. Before she could catch her breath,


    Kisa rushed to check on Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 627

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 627


    Chapter 627 Experiencing Life and Death Together


    Gilbert¡¯s body felt so cold that Kisa flustered after feeling his body temperature. She grabbed Gilbert¡¯s


    hand and said, trembling, ¡°Gilbert, wake up. I found the vines. I¡¯ll get you out of here now. You¡¯re going


    to be just fine. Can you open your eyes and look at me? I beg you, Gilbert, please open your eyes.¡±


    Kisa kept talking to Gilbert, but he would not wake up. Still panicking, she wiped her tears off and said


    in a determined yet choked voice, ¡°You¡¯re not going to die. I haven¡¯t gotten you back for how you


    treated me


    previously. It¡¯s unfair to me if you die like this. Gilbert, I¡¯m not going to let you die. I¡¯m going to save you


    no matter what.¡±


    As she said that, she grabbed the rope on the ground hurriedly, tied the rope around Gilbert three


    times, and ascended out of the cave. Climbing up the rope was harder than descending as Kisa¡¯s arms


    were swollen and numb, feeling a burning sensation in her palms. Kisa took her time to climb out of the


    cave, grabbing the rope and trying to pull Gilbert up as soon as she got out of the cave.


    As Gilbert was fairly heavy, getting him out of the cave


    was the toughest challenge. Kisa pushed her legs against the roots on the ground to avoid sliding back


    down. She


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    used all her strength and tried her best to pull Gilbert out


    of the cave. The red blood from her palms dripped onto the white snow, revealing an obvious contrast


    in color, yet is not enough for Kisa to take notice at all. Her bloodshot eyes only revealed her only goal


    right now, getting Gilbert out of the cave, even if she would die doing that.


    Kisa would wrap the rope around her arm bit by bit as she


    pulled, not daring to make the mistake of loosening her


    grip, no matter how painful her palm was, because she


    was scared that Gilbert would fall back down.


    After some time, Gilbert¡¯s body finally appeared at the


    cave¡¯s exit. Kisa was delighted as she pulled at the rope


    even stronger. She screamed as she yanked at the rope


    and even got around the big tree to use as leverage before pulling again. Finally, Kisa stretched her


    neck out and


    ensured that Gilbert was pulled out of the cave and will not fall back inside before loosening the rope.


    Kisa copsed andy on the ground after getting Gilbert


    out, not realizing how painful her palms were while pulling the rope. She wanted to lift her hand up to


    look at the wound, but could not muster the strength to do so,


    only feeling that her palms were sticky.


    Kisa looked at the icicle and snow on the branches nkly and tittered. It was impressive that she


    managed to get Gilbert out of there and would definitely be saved if they were not in the cave anymore.


    Kisa painfully turned her head to look at the man lying outside the cave. She mumbled, ¡°Does this


    count as us experiencing a life¨Cand- death situation together?¡±


    At this moment, Kisa was exhausted, starving, and could barely open her eyes. The only thing she


    wanted to do was sleep, but a gust of cold wind blew snowkes and icicles on her face, immediately


    awakening her. She could not sleep just yet. The only way to truly be rescued after going through so


    much trouble getting Gilbert out was to bring him back to the resort.


    ¡®Gilbert was poisoned. I can¡¯t afford to waste any more time,¡® thought Kisa as she forced herself to get


    up from the snow, refusing to give up. She slowly staggered toward Gilbert but fell as soon as she got


    nearer to him andnded right on his body.


    Kisa could faintly hear the man grunting and was immediately alerted as she stared widely at Gilbert¡¯s


    face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 628

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 628


    Chapter 628 Are We Going to Die Here?


    Afraid that it was just her hallucination, Kisa did not even dare to blink. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± She called out to


    Gilbert in a


    trembling voice, sounding weak and listless as if she


    would pass out anytime. Finally, Gilbert slowly opened his eyes, which got Kisa so agitated she almost


    stopped breathing.


    ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re awake?¡± She cried with happy tears, and her messy face looked a little hrious though


    Gilbert


    thought she looked very beautiful in that way. He


    arduously lifted his hand and touched Kisa¡¯s choppy hair that was dampened by the snow, saying


    softly, ¡°You really got me out of there.¡±


    Kisa nodded hard, ¡°I¡¯m pretty impressive, huh?¡± Her lips were cracked and colorless, matching her


    pale, ghastly face as she smiled. Gilbert¡¯s heart broke at the sight of her chapped lips. He mumbled,


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    A joyous smile appeared on Kisa¡¯s face as she snuggled into his arms weakly, not feeling like moving


    at all.


    Gilbert held her tight in his arms but hastily lifted and


    looked straight at the source of the gooey feeling when he touched her palm.


    Kisa¡¯s palms were covered in blood. The patch of bright red color in front of his eyes saddened him.


    Not daring to touch her palm at all, Gilbert said in a heartbroken and sad tone, ¡°Why? This isn¡¯t worth


    it¡­ It isn¡¯t worth it at


    all¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Kisa whispered, sounding very weak.


    ¡°How could it be? I ate a poisonous fruit. I could be dead anytime¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Kisa said, not having the strength to be mad at him anymore. She continued


    wearily, ¡°I worked so hard to get you out of that cave. You can¡¯t be so negative, or else everything I did


    will all be for naught.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her bloody palm without talking, and his eyes became teary. ¡®She doesn¡¯t even love


    me. Why would she do so much for me? What¡¯s going on in her mind?¡® Even though he did not


    understand many things, he did not dare to ask her, afraid of not getting the answer he desired. He


    preferred leaving some room for his


    imagination rather than getting the answers that would hurt him.


    The cold wind blew by, and countless snowkes fell on them. Soon, their bodies were covered by a


    layer of snow,


    yet theyy on the ground, unmoving as if they could not


    feel cold at all.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s consciousness became weaker. Despite her


    wanting to get up and bring Gilbert back, she could not find the strength to do so. She said weakly,


    ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯ll die here?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not going to let you die as long as I¡¯m here,¡± said Gilbert. Kisa lifted the corners of her lips. That


    reply did not sound like it came out of a person¡¯s mouth who hated her.


    ¡°Gilbert, you should walk back if you still have the


    energy. Just leave me here. I really¡­ can¡¯t move anymore.


    Kisa¡¯s vision blurred after saying that. She wondered to herself if she actually loved or hated Gilbert


    before passing out.


    Meanwhile, in the mansion, one of the rescue teams returned and did not find any traces while the


    other team was still searching. Not only were there no updates about Kisa and Gilbert, but news of


    Jensen¡¯s whereabouts was also missing.


    Adrien was starting to get a little annoyed as almost the entire box of cigarettes was finished by him


    within a short time. Madalyn had not been sleeping for the past


    few days and fell ill. However, she did not want to rest in her room. She insisted on lying on the sofa in


    the living room to wait.


    Everyone was gathered in the living room, waiting for


    updates. The atmosphere there was tense and stressful.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 629

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 629


    Chapter 629 Gilbert, Is That You?


    Davian went to look for them with Kohen after the


    snowstorm was over.


    Peter ordered the rescue team to look in another


    direction.


    The time they spent waiting was very tormenting. Eylul was keeping the three childrenpany


    upstairs. She looked at that misty white hill far away and could not help but feel heartbroken.


    Andrew and Ada were the saddest as they wiped their


    tears silently while leaning on the window.


    They knew that their father and Kisa had gone missing, and everyone was searching for them. So, they


    did not dare to ask too many questions as they patiently waited for the updates.


    ke had been keeping himselfposed since the incident happened. He sat before the window


    without saying anything. There was not any expression on his delicate face. Nobody knew what was


    going on in his head. However, this kid, who was the calmest, hid in the corner and cried the hardest


    after Gilbert and Kisa came


    back.


    The cold wind shrieked, and it stung their faces.


    Kisa struggled and tried to lift her heavy eyelids, but she could barely open her eyes. She could


    vaguely see the snow moving. Also, she heard the creaking sound of somebody steeping on the snow


    while gasping for air. She wanted to speak, but her mouth would not move. She tried to look at what


    was happening in front of her clearly, but she just could not find the strength to open her eyes. The only


    thing that her ears could hear was the cold wind whistling.


    Kisa felt bumpy, as if somebody was carrying her. The wide and warm shoulders made her feel very


    comfortable.


    ¡°Gilbert, is that you?¡± She moved her lips weakly, but the sound of her voice immediately dispersed in


    the raging


    wind.


    She drifted off and felt like she went back to her teenage


    years.


    When Gilbert saved her from drowning, he carried her on


    his back while walking home as he kept scolding her.


    That was a very happy time of her life. Even though he


    scolded and hated her, it felt a lot better than what she


    had with him in the present.


    At least there was not so much damage done between


    them.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kisa felt like she had a very long dream about what happened during her adolescence and teenage


    years.


    Those younger days were so sweet and reminded her of


    the bitter days when she had a crush on Gilbert. It was


    mesmerizing for her.


    She woke up and felt a light throbbing pain in her chest.


    However, she could not get over her dream and the times


    she could never go back to, so she tried getting back into her dream after waking up.


    But the more she tried to recall her memories, the


    emptier and sadder she felt.


    After all, it was impossible for her to relive those


    moments again. Nothing was going to change, no matter how much she thought about it.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was Jensen.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Jensen asked gently. His t voice


    sounded emotionless.


    Kisa looked at her surrounding in confusion. She could not remember where she was at that time.


    Jensen touched her head and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re back at the resort now. Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    The word, resort, immediately reminded Kisa of what had happened before she passed out.


    She instantly remembered how she was trapped in the cave with Gilbert and how they almost died


    together.


    She quickly sat up, and her hands hurt.


    Her forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat because of the pain.


    She put her palms in front of her. She noticed that her


    hands were patched up, and she could not see the wound. However, her blood overflowed and seeped


    through that bandage.


    Jensen looked at her silently, and his deste eyes looked


    emotionless.


    Kisa looked away from her hands and asked Jensen nervously, ¡°Where¡¯s Gilbert? Where is he?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 630

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 630


    Chapter 630 Love and¡­ Hate?


    ¡°How did your hands get hurt?¡± Jensen asked her a question instead of answering her. His voice was


    deep.


    Kisa looked away. ¡°It was an ident.¡± Then, she asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Gilbert? Tell me now.¡±


    Jensen smiled and said, ¡°You only hurt your hands because you tried to save Gilbert, right?¡±


    ¡°He only fell into the cave with me because he tried to save me. So, there was no way I¡¯d leave him


    alone in there. ¡± She shifted her gaze back at Jensen, looking stern.


    Jensen bowed her head down and smiled without saying anything.


    Kisa got anxious. After all, Gilbert ate a poisonous fruit.


    Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Jensen, how¡¯s Gilbert now?¡±


    ¡°He left.¡±


    ¡°Left?¡± Kisa furrowed her brows. She did not dare to


    think negatively as she asked nkly again, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert was very close to dying when he got here. The


    medical facilities here are limited, so Davian brought him and his family back overnight.¡±


    ¡°C¨CClose to dying?¡± Kisa spoke in her feeble voice,


    sounding tense.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Molly shook her head. She felt very uneasy.


    She looked at Jensen and said softly, ¡°Did you know that he ate a poisonous fruit? He was poisoned.¡±


    Jensen did not look surprised at all. It seemed like he already knew about it.


    He said, ¡°So what? Kelvin could bring you back to life


    then. I¡¯m sure he can do the same to Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa only felt a little better after hearing what he said.


    Indeed, the doctors had told Kisa that she would die, but Kelvin proved them all wrong.


    ¡®It was just a tiny fruit anyway. I¡¯m sure that Kelvin can


    handle it.¡®


    The worry in her eyes started to go away slowly as she thought about that.


    Jensen looked deep into Kisa¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Have some rest. I¡¯ll get the maid to send you some light


    food.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kisa nodded. Then, she asked hastily as if something popped into her head, ¡°Did you save Gilbert and


    me?¡±


    ¡°No. Gilbert brought you here by carrying you on his back. 11 He left Kisa sitting on the bed alone


    sluggishly after he said that.


    During the snowstorm, Jensen had gone outside. But it was just impossible for him to move forward.


    He took cover in a tiny cave for some time, and he only brought some choctes to replenish his


    energy. He only began to move deeper into the woods after the snowstorm died down. He saw the


    cave, the huge tree with a rope wrapped around it, and the blood on the rope.


    Jensen thought they might have been in the cave, so he immediately looked for footsteps in the snow.


    However, he was still a step behind. Gilbert had already carried Kisa back to the resort before catching


    up to them. He immediately thought of the rope as soon as he saw the wound on Kisa¡¯s hand, and he


    could guess what had happened. He leaned on the fence and lit a cigarette. He took a light drag, and a


    worried look appeared on his face.


    Jensen untied his tie and spaced out while looking at the empty living room downstairs.


    Mia limped toward him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She¡¯s back now. What are you worried about?¡±


    Jensen got up and was about to leave when he saw Mia as if he did not want to see her.


    Mia grabbed his arm angrily. ¡°What is this about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Jensen shrugged her off and walked toward his room.


    Mia red at his receding back and yelled, ¡°There¡¯s no use of you getting jealous. She hates Gilbert


    very much, but she loves him just as much! Her personal feelings have absolutely nothing to do with


    you!¡±


    ¡®Love and¡­ hate?¡® Jensen squinted, and he put on aplicated look on his face.


    Kisa was still on an IV drip. Shey on the bed with her thoughts going wild.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 631

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 631


    Chapter 631 His Heart Has Stopped


    The panting and the wide, warm back she heard and felt in her daze were real. It was really


    Gilbert who carried her back.


    ¡®He said before he would not let me die with him around, and he actually did it.¡® Yet, she still could not


    figure out why a man who hated her to the bones would so desperately try to save her. What he had


    done was far from his so¨Ccalled hatred for her. She looked nkly at her meticulously bandaged hand.


    The scene where she pulled that man out of the cave with vines felt like a dream.


    If it were in the past, she would never have dared to imagine it at all. ¡®Gilbert, you¡¯ve aplished


    what you¡¯ve promised me, and so did I.¡± She muttered to herself as she looked out the window. It


    seemed to be snowing outside. The snow was very fine, and Kisa could not see them without looking


    closely. She recalled what Gilbert said when he helped her out of that cave.


    Suddenly, she wanted to see that man so much. ¡®How are you doing now?¡® She muttered to herself,


    and little by little, those murmurs soon turned into concern and anxiety.


    In the Kooper residence, Gilberty motionless on the bed. His lips looked a little dark purplish, either


    from poisoning or frostbite. Kelvin anxiously used his instruments to perform a full body examination on


    Gilbert. Mrs. Kooper Sr. wiped her tears away anxiously by the side.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Davian paced around the room too.


    After Kelvin was done with the examination, he hissed, ¡°This is a very rare poison. I can¡¯t tell what sort


    of toxin that is. If only we have some of the fruit to test.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that fruit came from the mountain, are we supposed to go back there to look for it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    As they spoke, Gilbert¡¯s body suddenly stiffened as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    panicked as she rushed to the bedside and wailed in sorrow. Yet, Gilbert did not respond at all.


    Kelvin quickly checked his heartbeat, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°His heart has stopped.


    Davian, take Mrs. Kooper Sr. out. I¡¯ll be using a defibritor to jolt his heart.¡±


    ¡°No, Gilbert, my dear Gilbert, will not die! How can his heart stop beating? No, no!¡±


    ¡°NO!¡± Kisa suddenly got up, her chest heaving violently.


    She could not stop panting as she looked nkly at the gently shaking curtain by the window.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over, grabbing her by the shoulder as she asked anxiously, ¡°Kisa, are you


    alright?¡±


    12


    Kisa subconsciously pushed the hand away, and she was slightly dumbstruck when she recognized the


    figure as Lea.


    ¡°Lea?¡±


    ¡°Kisa, are you alright?¡± Lea¡¯s eyes were red, and worry lined her faced, her concern genuine.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, her heart was still beating wildly.


    ¡®What was that? Was it a nightmare? Did I just dreamed that Gilbert died?¡® When she remembered the


    scene in her dream, she shuddered as a chill suddenly descended on her back.


    She grabbed her arm and asked Lea, ¡°Do you know what happened to Gilbert?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°After he returned with you, Davian and Mrs. Kooper Sr. brought him, Andrew, and


    Ada back. That b*tch Sharon also followed them, of course.¡±


    Kisa licked her dry lips as she said, ¡°So that means you don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing right now?¡±


    Lea nodded. ¡°I heard that Mr. Webb gave him a call, but no one answered. He then called the Kooper


    residence¡¯sndline, but there was no response either.¡±


    Kisa felt the chill even more.


    Lea added, ¡°Thank goodness both you and Mr. Gilbert returned safely. I heard there was an avnche


    in the mountains. It was the same cave the both of you had taken shelter. The entire ce copsed,


    and snow is everywhere.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 632

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 632


    Chapter 632 That Thing Is Very Important to Me


    Kisa¡¯s expression suddenly changed. For some reason, she recalled that earlier nightmare. ¡°That was


    such a close call, Kisa. Thinking of it now still gives me the jitters. It would have been really dangerous


    if you and Mr. Gilbert were still in that cave.¡±


    Kisa barely even listened to her. What Kelvin had said in that nightmare was ringing in her ears.


    Although it was just a nightmare, it felt particrly real to her. Kisa quickly looked at her body and


    found that she was wearing a loose nightgown at this moment. She then hurriedly searched the room.


    Sensing that Kisa was looking for something, Lea asked, ¡°Kisa, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°My shirt. That down jacket I wore when I rolled down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Lea suddenly got up. ¡°I changed your clothes earlier and ced them in the bathroom as I


    thought of washing them up for you.¡±


    ¡°Bring it over, please.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± As Lea said, she walked into the bathroom.


    Kisa grasped the quilt tightly, her heart anxious. Her phone was by the headboard, charging. She


    pondered for a moment before unplugging the phone, going through the contact list as quickly as


    possible, and pulling out a number. The name on the contact profile was Gilbert¡¯s.


    She hoped that that nightmare was just that, a nightmare, but the sensation of how real it


    was struck fear in her.


    Kisa closed her eyes for a moment, and when she reopened them, a look of determination appeared in


    her eyes, her fingers quickly tapping on the number before dialing it.


    Yet, no one answered the phone after two attempts.


    ¡®Why is this happening? It would be normal if Gilbert¡¯s phone were not with him, so he didn¡¯t hear the


    call¡­¡®


    ¡®But why isn¡¯t anyone answering thendline in the Kooper¡¯s residence?¡®


    Her instincts told her that something had happened to Gilbert.


    As she thought of that, Lea brought her clothes over. Kisa quickly grabbed the down jacket and started


    rummaging through its pockets. She remembered she had put quite a number of those fruits in it. She


    thought of eating it to stave off the hunger if push came to shove. Later on, when she heard Gilbert


    telling her that the fruit was poisonous, she was both anxious and angry at the man for lying to her in


    the cave and forgot about it altogether.


    Regardless of whether the dream was real, she was relieved upon finding those fruits. Yet, after


    rummaging both pockets for a good while, she found nothing.


    She turned nervously toward Lea, ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff inside the pocket?¡±


    Lea looked on in confusion. ¡°What¡­ stuff? I didn¡¯t notice anything when I took that jacket off you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a couple of fruits, about the size of a pine nut and reddish in color.¡± Kisa was so anxious she


    almost choked on her saliva.


    Lea frowned and thought briefly before saying, ¡°Oh, I remember now. When I took the jacket into the


    bathroom, I remember seeing a few nut¨Clike things dropping out of it.¡±


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Kisa suddenly grabbed her hand, her tone anxious, shocking Lea. She had


    never seen Kisa like this before.


    ¡®Before this, no matter what happened, even if it were her life at stake, Kisa would not panic like this.¡®


    ¡®So, why is she so insistent on those fruits?¡±


    She did not respond but asked, ¡°What do you want them for?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me where they are. Those are important to me.¡±


    Kisa looked at her, her voice a low growl.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s serious and persistent look, Lea was so shocked she dared not answer.


    ¡°Those fruits¡­ Uh¡­ I think I¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 633

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 633


    Chapter 633 Has That Woman Gone Nuts?


    ¡°What¡­ did you do to them?¡±


    Kisa asked softly and cautiously though her tone tensed.


    ¡°I¡­ I already tossed them into the bin outside.¡±


    Kisa immediately got out of bed and ran outside.


    Lea quickly chased after her, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the garbage outside has already been taken away. The


    garbage truck wille here once a day to empty the bins, and it¡¯s usually


    around this time.¡±


    Kisa did not say anything nor me Lea as she quickly made her way outside.


    She had only just woken up, and her body was still weak. Her legs were feeling wobbly as


    she walked.


    Lea was anxious and quickly stepped forward to help her, but Kisa deliberately avoided her


    outstretched hand.


    Her steps were weak as she staggered forward.


    When she made her way to the hall, she ignored the surprised nces of everyone there as she ran


    outside frantically.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Lea was chasing after her from behind, and Peter grabbed her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has that woman gone nuts?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s looking for something.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s some reddish fruit,¡± Even Lea was confused.


    Jensen¡¯s gaze sank, and he immediately chased after Kisa.


    Mia twitched her lips as she followed him out with her crutches.


    ¡°Wait¡­ stop¡­¡±


    Just as Kisa ran out, the cleaner was just about done collecting the garbage and was about to drive


    away with the garbage truck.


    She ignored the pain in her ankle as she chased after the garbage truck in a frenzy.


    In the end, it was Jensen who sped ahead and stopped the truck.


    The cleaner was confused when his truck was stopped, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My friend had mistakenly discarded something. Please stop for a while for her to find it.¡±


    The cleaner was a man about fifty years old, and he immediately nodded as he lowered down the


    truck¡¯s bed rails.


    When Kisa ran over, her ankle was screaming in pain, so much so that her face turned pale.


    She held onto the side of the truck and panted for a bit; cold sweat lined her forehead.


    Jensen came to help her. ¡°You¡¯ll wreck your leg like this.¡±


    Even though his tone was admonishing, it was still low and deep, which was nice to listen


    to.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Seeing her being so persistent, Jensen did not say more but felt distressed inside.


    He then asked her, ¡°What are you looking for? Let me help.¡±


    Kisa looked at the truck. It was messy and dirty.


    She then shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡±


    As she said that, she pulled herself up into the back of the truck with the help of the rail.


    The truck was loaded with garbage from the entire VIP area, but thankfully the areas were clearly


    marked on the bags.


    And theirs was VIP zone 1.


    Kisa immediately searched the bags and quickly found the ¡°zone 1¡± marker.


    She quickly pulled therge garbage bag out.


    At this moment, both Lea and Mia also ran over.


    Mia nced at Jensen, who stood expressionless by the side and was surprised.


    ¡®This man actually did not help her. How strange.¡¯


    On the other hand, Lea quickly climbed up the truck to help Kisa search for the fruits.


    There were many smaller garbage bags inside therge one.


    Kisa did not care about getting dirty as she anxiously rummaged through the contents.


    Lea looked at Kisa¡¯s dirtied and bandaged hands and said, ¡°Kisa, how about we stop? There must be


    more of those fruits in the mountains. We can just go look for some moreter.¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡®If the poison in Gilbert¡¯s body really needs these fruits for testing, then it¡¯ll be toote to go back to the


    mountains to look for them.¡®


    She had searched through all the smaller garbage bags, yet still could not find the fruits.


    There was only one small bag left in therge garbage bag.


    Kisa could not help but feel a little irritable.


    She pulled the small bag out and opened it up, and there was a little tinge of red inside the messy bag.


    Her heart trembled, and she immediately opened it up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 634

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 634


    Chapter 634 The Crazily Devoted Type


    Immediately, about a dozen or so of the red fruit came into view.


    The fruits were not as fresh as they were initially, but they had yet to spoil either.


    She quickly picked the fruits up and put them into her clothes without caring about how dirty they were.


    Seeing that Kisa had found the fruits, Lea heaved a sigh of relief and did not feel so guilty


    now.


    Mia looked at Kisa¡¯s bizarre behavior and spat, ¡°What a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°Tch¡­¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s embarrassed look alongside the dirty fruits in her pocket, Peter frowned in disgust.


    ¡°Miss Kisa, if you really want to have fruits, I have plenty in this resort. Why do you need to pick those


    up from the garbage truck?¡±


    ¡°They are important to me,¡± Kisa said before pausing for a moment. She then asked Peter,¡± I heard


    you¡¯ve given the Kooper residence a call. Do you know¡­ how Gilbert is doing right now?¡±


    Peter shook his head. ¡°No one answered my call. Forget it. He¡¯s probably alright, or else it would have


    already made it to the papers.¡±


    Kisa was still ill at ease, and she turned to Jensen.


    He, too, shook his head.


    Kisa frowned. As she worried about Gilbert, she wondered if she had made a mountain out of a


    molehill.


    ¡®If Gilbert is really going to die, and if he really needed these fruits for testing¡­¡®


    ¡®Mrs. Kooper Sr. could just call Jensen and get him to send them back.¡®


    But even if Jensen had no idea how Gilbert was now, then it could just be that Gilbert was totally fine,


    and the dire situation was just a figment of her imagination from that nightmare.


    you


    No matter what, she still needed to go to the Kooper residence to check things out.


    She looked at Adrien seated on the sofa smoking and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back. Thank for your


    generous hospitality over the past few days. This is indeed a good vacation ce.¡±


    Adrien smiled as he let out a ring of smoke. ¡°Just look at you, being all so reserved. Speaking of which,


    I, too, feel bad for what happened. How about you stay here until you¡¯ve fully recovered? This is


    Peter¡¯s ce, after all. You can stay as long as you like.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I still have a lot of work to attend to. The shooting of your film will start at the turn of the


    year, right? I¡¯ll need to go prepare.¡±


    Adrien stared at the fruit in her arms and smiled. ¡°Since you insist, I won¡¯t be holding you back. If you


    ever want to return here for another vacation, just tell Peter or me.¡±


    Kisa nodded as she walked upstairs with the fruits in her arms.


    Adrien stared at her thin and somewhat familiar¨Clooking back, and aplex look appeared in his


    sharp eyes.


    Jensen, too followed behind her with a hand in his pocket.


    Seeing that, Adrien snorted. ¡°Ah, to think they are the crazily devoted type!¡±


    Although he was not loud, both Peter and Mia heard that.


    Peter was still confused by what Jensen had said in the corridor that day.


    Uncle Adrien was a good friend of the Webb family, and Jensen had previously worked under Adrien.


    So he actually knew thetter for quite some time now, yet for some reason, the two of them could not


    get along.


    After reaching upstairs, Kisa quickly changed her clothes and packed her bags.


    When she opened the door, Jensen was waiting for her there.


    He nced at her hands, and his beautiful eyebrows furrowed.


    She had removed the bandage from her hands. The wounds had yet to heal, with bloody scars all


    around her hand. Some of them even turned outwards and looked rather terrifying.


    ¡°You¡¯re that much in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Kohen and the rest had already left, so it¡¯s a little weird for me to continue to stay


    here.¡±


    She did not tell him about Gilbert. After all, it was just a nightmare. Before she figured out what was


    happening, she dared not tell anyone about it.


    ¡°How about you and Mia stay here for a few more days? Thepany doesn¡¯t really need your


    attention right now.¡±


    As she said that, she dragged her luggage and walked past him, yet she did not expect him to pull her


    arm suddenly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 635

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 635


    Chapter 635 Should I Forgive Him?


    Kisa turned back and looked at him, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    ¡°But, Mia is alone¡­¡± Kisa still had something to say, but she was pulled into the room by Jensen.


    ¡°Before we go back, let me bandage your wound,¡± Jensen pushed Kisa onto the sofa. The man¡¯s voice


    was husky and gentle, making it hard to resist him. The medical kit, left by the doctor who came to treat


    her injuries, was at the coffee table. Jensen opened the medical kit and took out the alcohol, ointment,


    and gauze. Jensen has always been a detailed man, but he was particrly meticulous while dressing


    people¡¯s wounds. He squatted in front of her, skillfully disinfected her wound, applied ointment, and


    wrapped it with gauze.


    On the other hand, Kisa¡¯s mind was somewhere else. She was still very worried about Gilbert. ¡°To be


    honest, you don¡¯t really hate him anymore after what happened this time, right?¡± Jensen suddenly


    asked casually. Kisa froze, remaining silent.


    Jensen looked into her eyes and saw the struggle within. ¡°You don¡¯t have to suppress your feelings.


    You don¡¯t have to lie to yourself if you don¡¯t hate him anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I still hate him,¡± Kisa said. ¡®It¡¯s just the hatred for him isn¡¯t strong enough to erase my love


    for him.¡®


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± Jensen continued dressing her wound. ¡°No one forced you to take revenge on him. You


    should follow your heart. From the start, I just wanted to motivate you to live by saying I would aid you


    in taking revenge.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, after holding onto an idea for so long, you¡¯ll forget why you even held on to it in the first


    ce, only knowing that you have to persist at the end of the day, just like this revenge and your hatred


    for Gilbert. You have always been obsessed with revenge, but the hatred has faded. You only


    remembered to take revenge but forgot why you initially wanted it.¡±


    ¡°Once you really seeded in taking revenge on him, you might get lost and confused again,¡±


    Jensen¡¯s only intention was to wish that she would not dwell on her so¨Ccalled revenge n and ignore


    the important things in her life.


    These days, Kisa was very confused as well. She hated the man in the past, but she was ready to risk


    everything to save him now. The man loathed her in the past but was willing to sacrifice himself for her


    life now. Perhaps both of them ignored their true feelings and thought there was only hatred between


    them.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re right. There are things that you have to face to see clearly.


    Otherwise, it¡¯ll always be blurry and easily misunderstood.


    ¡°After I return, I¡¯ll find out the culprit for the fire that year with Gilbert. I¡¯d let go of my hatred


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    for him if he did not set the fire. After all, hating someone is a tiring matter. He sent me to prison that


    year after thinking that I was the one who hurt Madalyn and kidnapped Sara. Now that he knows the


    truth, he has already apologized for what he did and doesn¡¯t even mention Sara¡¯s name in front of me


    now.


    ¡°After resenting him for so long, it¡¯s time to forgive him now, right?¡±


    Jensen did not reply and continued treating the wound on her hands. Kisa¡¯s eyes welled up, ¡°Am I a


    loser? I just forgave him. But what was I going to do? Was I really going to let him die? I can¡¯t do that.


    In the end, I was only trapping myself.¡±


    Jensen bandaged her hands and pulled her pants up to apply ointment on her swollen ankles. ¡°Be


    careful next time unless you don¡¯t want your foot anymore.¡±


    Kisa bit her lower lip and grew strangely ufortable. After Jensen had put everything in order in the


    medical kit, he stood up and patted her shoulder. ¡°If you get tired of hating, it shows you don¡¯t hate him


    anymore. Remember, these are your own emotions. No one can influence you.¡±


    ¡°He sacrificed his life to save me this time. I really think that he likes me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 636

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 636


    Chapter 636 Are You Satisfied Now?


    Kisa, with her tear¨Cfilled eyes, sobbed and choked when she looked at Jensen. Jensen, wiping her


    tears away, said, ¡°That¡¯s why you have to ask him in person about this


    rtionship.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head, ¡°I will ask him.¡± Jensen then raised a corner of his lips and gave a half¨Csmile.


    With Jensen¡¯s excellent driving skills, the car ride back was smooth and fast, with Kisa and Lea in the


    passenger seat. Along the way, Kisa was quietly staring out the window. Lea peeked at her, wanting to


    say something, but resisted out of concern for interrupting her.


    When they passed through an endless white field, Lea couldn¡¯t help but seize the opportunity to grab


    Kisa¡¯s hand, ¡°Kisa, look! It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Kisa lifted her gaze and gave a brief glimpse. All the fields were covered in snow. At first nce, it was


    a beautiful vast expanse of whiteness. The scenery was out of this world. Lea felt strange and guilty


    simultaneously, seeing Kisa staring out the window without replying. Lea then started another


    conversation, ¡°Kisa, let¡¯s make a snowman after we return.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of snow this year. Will it continue to snow after the New Year? I had never liked snow


    before, but I started to like snow after seeing such a beautiful snowscape. Kisa, do you like snow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Did you take pictures of the snowscape on Kerrona Hill? I could send you a few if didn¡¯t. The scenery


    was charming. Did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Lea,¡± Kisa turned her head and looked at her, ¡°I would like to rest for a while.¡±


    Lea, taken aback, replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    you


    Kisa continued to rest her head on the window. At the moment, she did not dare to look into Lea¡¯s


    abnormality that day. Kisa always treated Lea as her best friend. She was scared that she would be


    unable to handle the truth once she got to the heart of the matter. She closed her eyes in agony.


    The trip to Kerrona Hill took approximately 6 hours, while the way back took less than 5 hours. Kisa did


    not return to her residence but asked Jensen to send her to the Kooper residence. She had to confirm


    if Gilbert was okay.


    The Kooper residence¡¯s gate was wide open, so Jensen went straight in. The door was wide open, but


    no one came out to wee them. The usually busy servants in the courtyard could not be seen today.


    Kisa started to doubt Gilbert was in the residence. Maybe she should have asked Davian before


    coming.


    As they were already at the door, there was no point in asking anyway. Kisa jumped out of the car with


    her injured ankle, wearing a beige coat while keeping a red fruit in her coat pocket. With Jensen and


    Lea¡¯s help, she hobbled into the mansion.


    ¡°Woah, what a rare guest we have here.¡± Just as Kisa walked through the door, a sarcastic tone


    reached her ears. Kisa furrowed her brows as she saw Sharon standing near the sofa with a sneer and


    arms crossed. Kisa ignored her and searched around the living room. Her gaze ended up at the empty


    stairway. ¡®That¡¯s weird. The Kooper residence always has many servants around. How could it be so


    empty in broad daylight? If Gilbert wasn¡¯t here, why would Sharon be here? Besides, where did


    Madalyn go?¡¯


    Kisa said to Jensen, ¡°Let¡¯s go up to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Sharon blocked them when Jensen was about to help Kisa up the stairs and snorted, ¡°What are


    you doing? Have you guys not hurt Gilbert enough? Do you still want to go up and irritate him?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank, ¡°How¡¯s Gilbert?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s dying. Are you satisfied now?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 637

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 637


    Chapter 637 He Was Holding Back


    The scenes from Kisa¡¯s nightmare emerged from her mind once again. Kisa pushed Sharon away and


    hurried up the stairs. Sharon threw insults at her, chasing after her when Lea rushed to hold Sharon


    back, ¡°Kisa, hurry up!*


    When Kisa and Jensen were right at the corner of the stairs, they saw Madalyn. ¡°How¡¯s Gilbert?¡± Kisa


    asked softly. Madalyn suddenly raised her hand, and Kisa flinched and closed her eyes.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    A p was heard, but Kisa did not feel the pain. She opened her eyes in surprise and saw Jensen


    tilting his head, a p mark visible on his face. She was startled and quickly grabbed Jensen¡¯s arm and


    shrieked at Madalyn, ¡°Why did you hit him?¡±


    Jensen tightened his hands, his jawline sharp and cold but remained emotionless. Madalyn had gotten


    older, her finger full of wrinkles, pointed at Jensen, and howled in despair,¡± You¡¯re such a phony


    person. You¡¯re rotten to the core, as I expected. You should have nevere back here.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡± Kisa was dumbfounded and worriedly eyed Jensen.


    ¡®Why would Madalyn condemn him out of nowhere? Just as Kisa was thinking, Madalyn, bawled out in


    sorrow to Jensen, ¡°Bring back my grandson¡¯s life, bring my grandson back to me¡­.''¡±


    Kisa was thunderstruck and asked in a tense voice, ¡°What happened to Gilbert?¡± ¡°What does ¡°bring my


    grandson back to me¡± mean? She sounded as if Gilbert was gone. No, stop! Stop being paranoid.¡®


    Kisa clutched onto Jensen¡¯s arm to ensure she could stand upright. Her eyes fixed on Madalyn, but


    Madalyn was sobbing while covering her mouth. Jensen¡¯s jaw muscles twitched as if he was


    suppressing his emotions. Heughed at Madalyn, ¡°How am I a phony?¡±


    His cold and gloomyugh took Kisa by surprise. Madalyn stared at him with red eyes, ¡°I thought you


    treasured brotherhood as you were always so protective of Gilbert. It turns out you¡¯re just like your


    father. You loved and helped each other on the outside, but on the inside, you were praying for his


    death.¡±


    Kisa went speechless from the shock. She felt there must be some misunderstandings, but she did not


    know how to ask. Jensen remained silent. His eyes fixated on Madalyn. Madalyn cried at Jensen in


    despair and disappointment with a hateful look on her face. ¡°I was really touched that day when you


    braved the storm and went out looking for Gilbert. I felt guilty for days, thinking I¡¯ll treat you better once


    you return and that I¡¯ll make up for all these years I¡¯ve owed you. I even prayed for your safety and was


    more concerned about you than Gilbert. But it turned out that you never searched for him. It was all but


    a sick scheme.


    ¡°Jensen, don¡¯t fake it if you can¡¯t treat Gilbert as your brother. You¡¯re rotten to the core. You can¡¯t be


    better, and you¡¯re incorrigible. You¡¯re just a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. You are ungrateful and greedy. Y¨C


    You! Just get lost!¡±


    Jensen quietly listened to Madalyn¡¯s storm of abuse without refuting her. Kisa grabbed his arms and felt


    how tense he was from holding back his emotions. Kisa could not stand it and questioned Madalyn,


    ¡°What happened? Jensen isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 638

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 638


    Chapter 638 You Are Cursed


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, don¡¯t let his appearance fool you,¡± Davian ran down in a rush. In the past, Davian always


    looked at Jensen with respect, as Jensen was once the elder son of the Kooper family. However,


    Davian was now full of hostility toward him. The inexplicable enmity made Kisa even more mystified


    and uneasy. She queried Davian, ¡°What happened? Can you guys make it clear? Besides that, where


    is Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°M¨CMr. Kooper¡­He¡¯s not going to make it. And it¡¯s all because of him,¡± Davian¡¯s eyes were wet,


    pointing at Jensen with resentment.


    Kisa was shocked. ¡°G¨CGilbert¡­ He¡¯s really dying?¡± Madalyn once again burst into tears on the side.


    Davian choked as he spoke, ¡°As you know, Mr. Kooper ate a poisonous fruit. No matter how we tried,


    we could not identify the toxin; We couldn¡¯t simply use any kind of medication on him either.


    ¡°Kevin said that as long as he had the fruit for testing, Mr. Kooper could be saved. Ae called Mister


    Jensen just for that, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone. Ultimately, we had no choice but to send Mister


    Jensen a message, asking him to send someone immediately to collect the fruit and deliver it to us.


    ¡°No one knew that Mister Jensen would refuse the request, saying that the mountains were dangerous


    and an avnche could happen at any time, saying he would pick the fruit once the weather improved.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. got so angry she ceased pleading with him and ordered everyone in the house to


    search for the fruit in the mountains.


    Kisa finally understood why no one answered the phone call in the house. All the servants were sent


    out. Davian¡¯s face turned dark with hatred, ¡°Unfortunately, there was an avnche the day the servants


    searched for the fruit. Luckily no one was injured. It¡¯s nearly impossible to find the fruit now since an


    avnche happened, and many caves copsed. It¡¯s all thanks to him!¡±


    Davian spoke and pointed at Jensen deplorably again, ¡°If only he went to search for the fruit, we


    wouldn¡¯t have encountered the avnche. Mr. Kooper clearly could be saved. It¡¯s all his fault! He killed


    Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Kisa could not bear to hear the word ¡°kill¡°. She panicked, ¡°How is Gilbert now? Where¡¯s Kelvin? I need


    to find Kelvin.¡± Kisa ran up the stairs but was forcefully dragged down by Madalyn. Madalyn was


    already eighty¨Cyear¨Cold, but judging by the force she used to drag Kisa, it shows how intense the


    hatred in her heart was. Kisa stumbled down the stairs but did not fall as Jensen supported her body in


    time.


    Madalyn pointed at her and yelled, ¡°You are a menace. If it weren¡¯t for you, Gilbert wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    You are cursed. You will kill everyone around you. And now you¡¯re here to harm my grandson. Leave!


    Go on, get lost!¡± In the end, Madalyn bellowed at the top of her voice. She then pulled Davian, ¡°Get


    these sick couples out of my house, get them out of here!¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Davian looked at Jensen and Kisa with hatred, ¡°Just leave, don¡¯t act like you care, and stop


    angering Mrs. Kooper Sr. any further.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One of you is like a poisonous snake, while the other is an ingrate and a hypocrite. Woah,


    you¡¯re indeed a perfect match,¡± Sharon, that just arrived, coldly mocked


    Kisa and Jensen.


    Jensen did not exin himself, but his face darkened. Kisa did not waste time finding out the truth. She


    only wanted to save Gilbert at the moment. She informed Davian, ¡°Take me to Kelvin. I have the fruit. I


    took the fruit with me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 639

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 639


    Chapter 639 I Trust You With My Life


    Davian was stunned and asked with disbelief, ¡°You really have the fruit?¡±


    Kisa quickly nodded and took out the red fruit from her pocket. Once Davian saw the fruit, he hurriedly


    pulled Kisa up to find Kelvin. But Madalyn blocked her again. ¡°What game are you ying now? Gilbert


    is already like this, yet you won¡¯t let him go? How did you manage to get the fruit when the caves


    copsed? You¡¯re wrong if you think I will trust you by picking some random fruit outside. Get out of my


    house!¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s hatred toward Kisa only grew, and she refused to let her go up any further. Davian urged,


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., please be reasonable. With Mr. Kooper in this state, she had no reason to bring fake


    fruits to us, right? No matter what she is here for, let Kelvin try first. It¡¯s better than letting Mr. Kooper


    die.¡±


    Regardless of what Davian had said, Madalyn still dug her heels in. ¡°If they really wanted to save


    Gilbert, they could have sent us the fruit ages ago. Why wait until now? I would never let them near


    Gilbert. They will only harm my grandson and take his life away.¡±


    Kisa got anxious as she watched Madalyn¡¯s stubbornness. She handed the fruit to Davian, Quick, go


    find Kelvin.¡±


    ¡±


    Davian agreed and ran up the stairs, ignoring Madalyn. Kisa fretted, wringing her hands.¡® From how


    Madalyn and Davian reacted, Gilbert¡¯s situation seemed bad. Let¡¯s hope that I sent the fruit just in


    time.¡®This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Madalyn did not allow them to go upstairs or get near Gilbert. In the end, Jensen and Kisa waited in the


    courtyard outside. Jensen leaned on a tree, quietly smoking. He was in a bad mood. Kisa had not seen


    such a dark expression on him before. Biting her lips, she walked toward him. ¡°Madalyn must have


    misunderstood something. You should exin to her once she has calmed down.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin,¡± Jensen responded dryly, his tone t. Kisa knotted her brows in


    disagreement, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin? Do you feel good when everyone misunderstands you?¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Jensen suddenlyughed in self¨Cdeprecation. He looked at her, his gaze not as gentle as usual


    and showing a hint of irony. ¡°How would you know¡­ that it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°I believed you¡¯re not that kind of person. You won¡¯t leave Gilbert in the lurch. I trust you with my life.¡±


    Jensen felt his heart overflowing with pain rather than joy when he looked into Kisa¡¯s trusting eyes. He


    snorted with a hint of cruelty, ¡°You trust people too easily. Let me tell you, that wasn¡¯t a


    misunderstanding.¡±


    The cold wind blew, sending shivers down Kisa¡¯s spine. Kisa¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared at the


    man in front of her. The once gentleman changed in a split second. He was smoking. The smoke


    lingering between them made Kisa unable to gauge him. ¡°I have no


    idea why you are referring to yourself that way.


    Kisa felt sad looking at him like this, ¡°I believe you. You¡¯re not the cold¨Chearted person Davian and


    Madalyn said you were. You won¡¯t see Gilbert die without doing anything.¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡± Jensen lowered his


    eyes and grinned coldly. ¡°Kisa, why would you trust me?¡±


    Kisa nibbled on her bottom lip, unable to provide a reason. She did not know if it were because of the


    admiration in her youth or her dependence on him now. In her eyes, Jensen was the best, even better


    than Gilbert. So she could not believe Davian and Madalyn when they talked about him like this.


    Jensen rose to his feet as he finished his cigarette.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 640

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 640


    Chapter 640 Don¡¯t Trust Me Too Much


    Jensen patted Kisa on the shoulder and said lowly, ¡°Don¡¯t trust me too much.¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked out without looking back.


    Kisa gazed at his retreating figure. She did not know if the inexplicable sadness lingering within was


    because of the biting wind or something else.


    Up till nightfall, there was still no news about Gilbert.


    Kisa wanted to go inside and check on him. However, Sharon stood by the door like a guard dog and


    did not allow Kisa to step foot into the Kooper residence.


    ¡®If Sharon were the only person here, I could still handle her. But even George is here to stop me from


    entering the door. Since George has been with the Kooper family for a while now and has been good to


    me previously, I can¡¯t challenge him head¨Con,¡® she thought.


    Kisa felt anxious. She immediately asked George, ¡°How¡¯s Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hoover is still treating the young master. As for its oue, none of us know how it¡¯s going. Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. is about to cry her eyes out, so please, Ms. Becker, don¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    George spoke in a distant and cold tone.


    Kisa lowered her gaze, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡®It seems like Gilbert¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look good,¡® she thought.


    Perhaps it was because she had stood in the courtyard for too long and had gotten a cold from the


    chilly breeze, or maybe it was because she had not eaten the entire day; Kisa¡¯s legs were a little


    wobbly.


    Lea held her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait in the car.¡±


    Even though Jensen had left, his car was still there. Even his car keys were still in the ignition.


    After the two entered the car, the biting wind was promptly blocked out.


    Through the car window, Kisa peered at the Kooper residence¡¯s brightly lit entrance and felt tears well


    up in her eyes. She felt so awful she wanted to cry.


    ¡®I used to hate Gilbert to the bone, so much that I wanted to take revenge on him even in my dreams.


    Yet, I feel so awful now that he¡¯s at death¡¯s door. Maybe it¡¯s like what Jensen said; the hate that I speak


    of is merely self¨Cdeception,¡® thought Kisa.


    Lea peered at Kisa¡¯s side profile. She contemted for a while before finally mustering the courage,


    ¡°Kisa, did I do something wrong? You¡¯ve been extra distant ever since you regained consciousness.¡±


    Kisa turned to face her.


    The woman in front of her had a cautious and slightly wronged expression.


    Kisa pursed her lips; she did not know how to bring up the topic.


    The atmosphere in the car was suffocatingly quiet.


    Lea asked softly, ¡°Are you still mad at me for throwing out the fruits?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to me you since we found


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t treat me this way before this. What happened, Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± Kisa suddenly turned to Lea with a serious expression, ¡°That day, when we went to see the


    snow, I got attacked by Emma and rolled down the slope.¡±


    Lea nodded.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    Kisa quietly lowered her gaze.


    ¡°Heard of it from whom?¡± she asked softly.


    Lea¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°From¡­ From Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Kisa wanted to smile, but she could not. Instead, a bitter smile formed on her lips.


    Ever since she had regained consciousness, she had not told Jensen about the incident of Emma


    attacking her.


    Nobody other than Emma, Gilbert, and myself knows about Emma shoving me down the slope.


    Moreover, Gilbert fainted after he carried me back to the resort. Then, he was brought back home by


    the Kooper family overnight.


    Everyone thinks that Gilbert and I were stuck in the mountains because we were met with an ident.


    ¡®How does Lea know that I was actually shoved down the slope by Emma?¡® wondered Kisa.


    She suppressed her emotions and said to Lea coolly, ¡°Then where were you when it happened? Did


    you know that I called out to you many times?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 641

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 641


    Chapter 641 I Want to Give Her Another Chance


    Lea replied hurriedly, ¡°Emma had knocked me out. That woman was cruel enough to do such nasty


    things to us. After that, Mr. Kooper and Davian found me. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve frozen to death.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Lea almost froze to death in the snow. Jensen told me about it after the incident; that¡¯s


    why I thought I had wronged Lea at one point. But on second thoughts, there were footprints between


    the snow in front of me and the big tree even though Emma appeared behind me. If Mia had knocked


    out Lea behind the tree, how did Mia appear behind me? No matter how I look at it, there was someone


    else there other than me, Lea, and Emma. However, I can¡¯t figure out who the person is. If Lea is


    indeed lying to me, and assuming that she had purposefully suggested going to see the snow, what¡¯s


    her motive? Is she being threatened, or does she hold a grudge against me?¡® wondered Kisa.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She looked at Lea, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good to you?¡±


    Lea was startled for a moment. Then, she nodded.


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my best friend. You treat me even better than my own mother.¡±


    ¡®Well then, she must be threatened by someone,¡® thought Kisa.


    She turned to Lea and said lowly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely help you if you¡¯re faced with any


    difficulties, so you can tell me anything. Moreover, if you did anything wrong, you just have to be honest


    with me; I¡¯ll definitely forgive you.¡±


    ¡®I want to give her another chance, but¡­¡® Kisa thought.


    Lea smiled at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Kisa? Why are you saying weird things?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and did not say anything.


    Lea crossed her arms and smiled, ¡°I know you¡¯re always worried about me, but don¡¯t be. Ever since we


    became friends, all of my difficulties have gone away. Moreover, I¡¯d definitely be honest with you if I did


    something wrong because I know you wouldn¡¯t me


    me.¡±


    Kisa smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes.


    ¡®Lea is a friend that I don¡¯t want to lose; I¡¯ll always treat her as my best friend. That said, I also said that


    I won¡¯t give her a second chance to hurt me,¡® she thought.


    Kisa gently patted Lea¡¯s hand, ¡°You must be hungry after staying by my side for so long. Why don¡¯t you


    go back first?¡±


    Lea shook her head.


    ¡°I want to stay by your side.¡±


    Kisa felt bitter and did not know what to say.


    ¡®Lea¡¯s being genuine toward me no matter how I look at it. But why did she lie and betray me? Turns


    out, not only is love unfathomable, but even friendships are also perplexing and confusing,¡® she


    thought.


    While the two were snuggled up in the car, someone suddenly knocked on the car window.


    Kisa quickly sat up. She looked out the car window and saw George standing in front of the


    car.


    After she hurriedly opened the door, two tes of piping hot spaghetti came into sight.


    George¡¯s tone was still as icy as ever.


    ¡°Have some spaghetti. If you two starve to death here, you¡¯ll trouble the Kooper family again.¡±


    Kisa quickly epted the spaghetti. She handed one of the tes to Lea and held the other in her


    hand.


    The te warmed not only her hands but her heart too.


    Kisa felt tears well up in her eyes, and her vision of George grew a little blurry.


    In a choked voice, she asked, ¡°Is Gilbert¡¯s condition getting better yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± George remained sinct when it came to Gilbert¡¯s condition.


    Kisa pursed her lips and looked at the spaghetti in her hands, ¡°Thank you, George.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just worried that you two will starve to death here. How awful! One more thing,


    even if you two continued waiting here, you won¡¯t get anything out of it, so it¡¯s better for you to leave.¡±


    Kisa lifted her head and looked upstairs.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 642

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 642


    Chapter 642 Kicked Out By the Kooper Family


    Gilbert¡¯s room remained lit. Kisa badly wanted to go upstairs and see him.


    George nced at her and did not say anything more. Then, he turned around and entered the house.


    Sharon, who stood by the entrance, said something to George with an icy expression. Kisa could not


    hear what Sharon said, but she was sure it was not nice.


    Since Lea was starving, she quickly finished the entire bowl of spaghetti.


    Meanwhile, Kisa held the te of spaghetti and remained unmoved.


    She could not stomach anything without knowing about Gilbert¡¯s condition.


    She handed her spaghetti to Lea, ¡°You can have mine. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You should at least have a little.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have the appetite,¡± Kisa said, shoving the te into Lea¡¯s hands.


    Lea sighed helplessly and did not respond.


    Meanwhile, Jensen returned to the resort in the middle of the night, reeking of alcohol.


    Mia was sitting in the living room waiting for him. When she saw him staggering into the house, she


    quickly went up to help him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why¡¯d you drink this much?¡±


    Jensen could not even stand up straight. He was obviously drunk.


    Mia helped him to the couch to lie down. She could not help but feel shocked.


    ¡®Jensen has always had a sense of propriety, so he rarely drinks. Other than¡­ Other than the time he


    found out about Kisa getting married to Gilbert. What exactly happened today that made him drink this


    much?¡® she wondered.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You must feel awful. Be good andy still. I¡¯ll go get you some water.¡±


    Jenseny on the couch with one arm over his eyes. He looked ready to vomit.


    Even though Mia spoke in a mean tone, she was very thoughtful and quickly returned with a ss of


    water.


    She struggled to sit the man up and held the ss to his lips, ¡°Have some water.¡±


    Jensen took a sip andid back down. Then, he ced his arm back to his eyes in silence.


    Mia stared at him, and her pent¨Cup frustration blew up, ¡°It must be because of that woman. Why won¡¯t


    you say something? What happened this time? Did the woman get back together with Gilbert, so you¡¯re


    feeling hurt?¡±


    However, no matter what she said, the man on the couch ignored her as if she were dead.


    At that moment, Adrien walked downstairs.


    Adrien had seen Jensen the moment he entered the house.


    He tugged his lips. There was a hint of mockery in his icy smile, ¡°Did you get kicked out by the Kooper


    family?¡±


    Jensen¡¯s figure froze when he heard Adrien¡¯s voice.


    Momentster, he sat up from the couch.


    He peered at Adrien through bloodshot eyes. His gaze was icy yet mingled with sadness and self¨C


    mockery.


    ¡°The Kooper family called me, and you didn¡¯t pick up? And you even deleted the call history?


    Adrien smiled and did not deny his allegations.


    ¡°Grandma texted me, and you replied to her for me?¡±


    Adrien still did not deny his allegations.


    Suddenly, Jensenughed. Hisugh was loud and sorrowful.


    Mia was frightened. She leaned over and held his hands tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Jensen.¡±


    Jensen lowered his gaze and said to Adrien softly, ¡°Do you want Gilbert to die that badly?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want him to die. If he died, how would the game go on?¡± Adrien said with a smile. Then, he


    took out a few red fruits from his pocket, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kisa to have these fruits on her. I also did not


    expect her to dig through the trash this desperately to save Gilbert. It seems like I picked these fruits for


    nothing.¡±


    He casually threw the fruits into the trashcan.


    There was a hint of disdain in his calm expression.


    Jensen stood up and walked up to him, ¡°Then why did you use my phone to deceive grandma?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 643

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 643


    Chapter 643 Wise Up, You Poor Thing


    ¡°Well, I did it for you.¡±


    Adrien looked at him with a frank expression. There was a hint of mockery in his smile, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do


    this, how would you know what you are to your grandmother? I¡¯ve already said this long ago: to her,


    only Gilbert is her grandchild. You¡¯re merely a dog she had adopted out of false goodwill. To her, you


    were a dog with many uses. Not only could you keep Gilbertpany, but you could protect him too.


    They could even order you around at their disposal and throw you out when they no longer need you. I


    can¡¯t believe you still care about them after all these years. Oh, Jensen, you just can¡¯t seem to see the


    truth.¡±


    Adrien puffed his cigarette. Through the cigarette smoke, his smiling face seemed incredibly mocking.


    Jensen tightened his fists and roared at him resentfully, ¡°Even so, what¡¯s it got to do with you? However


    they treat me, it¡¯s still better than how you treated me. Who are you to criticize them or mock me?


    You¡¯re even more heartlesspared to them.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Adrien promptly stood up and pped Jensen across his face as soon as he finished his


    sentence.


    Since Jensen was already drunk and wobbly on his feet, the impact of Adrien¡¯s p sent him flying to


    the ground.


    Mia shouted in terror and hurriedly went over to help him up.


    Adrien looked down at Jensen in disdain as if he were looking at trash. However, his gaze was mingled


    with an inexplicable sense of pity, ¡°Do you really think that you can be family with the Kooper family?


    Let me tell you this, it¡¯s impossible! You can¡¯t even imagine how heartless Mrs. Kooper Sr. is. I used


    your phone to mislead her so that you could see who she truly is. She¡¯s always plotting something and


    has only been genuine to her own son and grandchild. If you were the one who got poisoned and on


    your deathbed, and Gilbert were the one who refused to pick fruits, do you think he would curse at


    Gilbert the way she did? Hah. No, she wouldn¡¯t. She¡¯d just watch you die. She would never ask her


    grandchild to risk his life to pick the fruit in the mountains, so wise up, you poor thing.¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Mia hugged Jensen tightly. She pleaded to Adrien through tears, ¡°I¡¯m begging you to stop.


    Your words are no different from torturing him slowly. Do you really feel happy seeing him in pain?¡±


    Adrien¡¯s expression was cold with a hint of cruelness.


    He sneered, ¡°If I don¡¯t say such things, he¡¯ll never realize the truth.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jensen struggled to stand up. He had blood at the corner of his mouth and looked disheveled but also


    dejected.


    He stumbled to face Adrien andughed continuously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you for helping me see


    the truth.¡±


    Adrien narrowed his sharp eyes. He held a cigarette with two fingers and pointed it at Jensen¡¯s cor.


    ¡°You can hate me as much as you like. However, if you dare to expose my true identity or betray me,


    then don¡¯t ever think of seeing ke ever again,¡± he said threateningly.


    After Jensenughed sorrowfully, he calmed down.


    He replied coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go along with your n.¡±


    Adrien patted Jensen¡¯s shoulder with a satisfied look.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. To tell you the truth, what I¡¯m doing is partly for you.¡±


    Jensen revealed a self¨Cmocking smile and did not respond. He swatted Adrien¡¯s hand away before


    turning around and stumbling toward the stairs.


    Seeing his actions, Mia quickly ran over to help him.


    Adrien stared at his back and felt an inexplicable sense of frustration.


    He sat on the couch and leaned back. Then, he gently closed his eyes. A hint of sorrow gradually


    appeared on his face that had experienced the unpredictability of life.


    Suddenly, Peter came running down the stairs.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 644

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 644


    Chapter 644 You Got Beaten Up?


    ¡°I could hear you all arguing from upstairs. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Peter peered at the bruise on Jensen¡¯s face and the blood by the corner of his lips.


    ¡°You got beaten up?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After he spoke, he realized that he had asked something stupid.


    Jensen nced at him icily and did not respond. Then he walked past him and went upstairs.


    Peter was confused.


    ¡®Jensen¡¯s being so hostile for no reason. I don¡¯t think I did anything to him?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Peter,e y chess with me.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Coming.¡±


    ¡°Have you got someone to send Jolina back yet?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, she¡¯s still in college.¡±


    ¡°You like her, but she doesn¡¯t like you, right?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Ho ho. What¡¯s the matter? If you like her, go for it. While there¡¯s the saying that nothing forcibly done


    will be agreeable, isn¡¯t it worse to do nothing at all?¡±


    Jensen stood at the corner of the staircase while gripping the railing tightly. He stared darkly at the


    amiable smile on Adrien¡¯s face. Then, a sardonic smile gradually formed on his lips.


    He mumbled, ¡°I always thought he was heartless, emotionless, and cold¨Cblooded. Turns out, he can be


    a nice person too.¡±


    Mia hugged his arm sadly and tried to console him, ¡°Maybe he was strict and heartless to you because


    he wanted you to get stronger.¡±


    Jensen shook his head in a self¨Cmocking manner.


    ¡®That¡¯s not why. I know the real reason behind his actions,¡® Jensen thought.


    It had snowed against night.


    Kisa opened her eyes to a white snow¨Ccovered ground.


    It was beautiful but also freezing.


    Under the sunshine, the icicles on the dried branches appeared crystal clear. It was tempting for one to


    want to pick off the icicles.


    Kisa moved her stiff, aching legs. Then, she pulled her chair and sat up.


    She fell asleep in the carst night. Now that she had woken up, it was only seven o¡¯clock in the


    morning.


    She turned to her side and saw Lea still asleep without anything covering her.


    She pursed her lips and shifted her nket onto Lea¡¯s body. Then, she quietly got out of


    the car.


    The temperatures in and outside of the car were starkly different.


    The moment Kisa left the car, she shivered from the cold.


    After moving around and rubbing her hands for a while, she finally got a little used to the temperature.


    The door of the Kooper residence was closed.


    She slowly walked over. Then, she sat on the rattan chair in front of the door.


    Even though there was an umbre, some snow had fallen onto the rattan chair and made it damp.


    Kisa sat down and felt even colder. Out of reflex, she wrapped her jacket around herself tighter.


    She quietly waited until eight o¡¯clock. However, the door of the Kooper residence remained


    closed.


    She reached into her pocket and took out her phone.


    After searching for a contact, she hesitated for a moment before calling Kelvin.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one picked up.


    She lowered her gaze before shutting off her phone and throwing it aside. Then, she leaned into the


    chair and continued waiting.


    The sun was shining brightly today. However, Kisa still did not feel warm and shivered


    from the cold.


    Just as she was contemting if she should wait in the car, the door of the Kooper residence promptly


    opened.


    George was standing at the door.


    Kisa immediately stood up and turned to George, ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hoover is still doing a toxin test. Please go home, Ms. Becker. There¡¯s no point in waiting any


    longer. After all, Mrs. Kooper won¡¯t let you see the young master.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze, ¡°I understand. I just wanted to know if Gilbert is safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Go home. I will get Davian to inform you if the young master regains consciousness safely.


    ¡°¡­alright,¡± Kisa nodded before slowly trudging toward the car.


    Her entire body felt awful; even her ankle was aching badly. She truly was not in shape to continue


    waiting there.


    When Kisa got into the car, Lea coincidentally woke up.


    Lea rubbed her eyes and said groggily, ¡®How¡¯s Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Lea was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re not going to wait for Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not like I can see him,¡® Kisa thought.


    Lea nced at Kisa¡¯s expression and did not dare to say another word. She moved her


    legs around before sitting upright. Then, she started the car.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert was in his room and coughed out more blood.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 645

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 645


    Chapter 645 Dark Shadow


    The blood was maroon in color, which made Madalyn palpitate from seeing it. She quickly asked


    Kelvin,¡± How is it?¡±


    Kelvin scrunched his brows with a severe expression,¡± The situation is very challenging.¡±


    Madalyn had both her eyes rolled back and fell to the ground. Davian immediately held onto her.


    Madalyn forcefully held onto her spirits and scolded in pain,¡± I knew it. That wench never had good


    intentions. The fruits are fake, fake¡­ My Gilbert is hurt by all of them. Waah, waah¡­¡±


    Kelvin had not shut his eyes for a few days and nights. Stubble was growing on his chin, and his face


    was haggard. Hearing Madalyn scream and cry, he felt annoyed deep down at that point.


    He gave Gilbert a check¨Cup while talking to Davian, ¡± You help Madan Kooper Sr. out. If something


    happens, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Davian nodded his head and hastily pulled Madalyn outside. Once they opened the door, they saw


    Sharon by the doorway suspiciously, looking like a burr. Madalyn saw Sharon, and her expression


    was not good. She shouted sharply, ¡°Who let youe up here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just came to have a look at Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Go downstairs. You¡¯re not allowed to be near my grandson.¡±


    Sharon was angry in her heart but did not dare defy openly. She seemed to have better treatment than


    Kisa and could stay in the Kooper residence. However, the old woman still would not allow her to get


    half a step closer to Gilbert. When you think about it, she and Kisa were about the same. It was so


    infuriating! Scared of Madalyn¡¯s cold, cruel aura, Sharon could only go downstairs resentfully.


    In the room, Kelvin gave Gilbert another syringe of medication. Gilbert vomited two mouthfuls of blood


    continuously. The blood was not as dark as before but still looked different from regr blood. Kelvin


    wiped Gilbert¡¯s leftover blood from the corner of his lips. He was about to get up to prepare and


    examine the fruit.


    Gilbert suddenly held onto his arm. Kelvin was shocked and yelled out in delight, ¡°Gilbert?¡± But Gilbert


    still did not open his eyes and merely mumbled something while disoriented.


    Kelvin stuck his ear closer in confusion.


    ¡°Kisa¡­ Kisa¡­¡±


    It was all about that woman¡¯s name. Kelvin sighed helplessly.


    ¡®This man is genuinely¡­ He is about to die himself and was still thinking about that woman.


    wholeheartedly,¡¯ Kelvin thought.


    ¡°Rx, she¡¯s doing so much better than you,¡± he said to Gilbert.


    It was unknown if Gilbert heard it or not. As Kelvin finished speaking, the man on the bed was entirely


    down. He gave Gilbert another examination. His furrowed brows rxed slightly. It seems that the


    medications from before worked.


    He straightened his body and raised his legs to walk toward the window. He lifted the curtains. The car


    downstairs was slowly driving away.


    He could not help but feel a little rage,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡®This Kisa is really heartless. This was only a while, and she had already left. Not a shred of patience at


    all. How fortunate that Gilbert still thought about her when he was about to die, so not worth it. Tsk, so


    very not worth it!¡® Kelvin thought.


    Lea was exhausted to the bone after staying over at the Kooper residence for the night. She sent Kisa


    back to her ce and went home herself.


    Kisa stumbled into the elevator. Her whole body was sore. Her head was spinning and throbbing, with


    her throating hurting too. She was dizzy and fumbled to reach the front of her door. She could not help


    but nce at the door behind her when opening the door.


    The door was shut tight, just like the day they went for a holiday. It seems Jensen had yet to return.


    Remembering Jensen¡¯s silhouette yesterday when he left, her heart could not help but feel sad.


    She shook her head and twisted the keys in her hands. The door then opened. The house was empty


    and seemed even colder in the cold winter weather. She first went to take a shower. After her shower,


    her spirits were still not up, and she felt more dizzy and tired.


    Suspecting that she had a fever, she measured her body temperature. It was indeed 39 degrees.


    Finding the fever¨Creducing medication and anti¨Cinmmatory medicine, she took a single pill from


    each, then crawled into her bed to sleep. For that rest, she slept very deeply.


    When she woke up, the whole house was dark. She seemed nk for quite some time, then slowly got


    used to the room¡¯s darkness. She suddenly discovered a figure standing by


    her bed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 646

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 646


    Chapter 646 I¡¯m Going to Go Now


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was startled and instinctively opened her mouth to scream, but no sound woulde out. What


    was more horrifying was that she discovered that she could not move at all.


    ¡®What is happening?¡® she thought.


    She stared at the shadow by the bed fearfully. She tried to move her fingers. However, her whole body


    was restrained by a mysterious force. She could not move at all.


    Suddenly, that shadow bent down slowly. Kisa could not see his face but could feel his breath touch her


    face. It was so cold.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± The shadow suddenly said. Its tone was gentle, but it seemed to be Gilbert¡¯s voice.


    Her heart trembled. Could the dark shadow be Gilbert? Yet Gilbert had never used such a


    gentle tone to call her ¡°Kisa¡± before.


    She wanted to ask him if he was Gilbert, but however she tried to scream and shout, not a single sound


    woulde out. It was as if she was utterly shackled. She could not do a thing and only stared at the


    dark figure before her in horror and confusion. The shadow seemed to mean no harm to her and only


    stared at her closely.


    Although Kisa could not see his face clearly, she could still see his glinting ck irises.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± He called for her again. The deep and gentle voice had a hint of unspeakable


    sadness to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go now,¡± he said, ¡°You need to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t live your life in hatred


    again.¡±


    A surge of sadness emerged in Kisa¡¯s heart suddenly. The sadness also had a bitter and deste


    feeling that filled her heart to the brim. She wanted to say don¡¯t go. Her lips would not stop opening and


    closing, but she could not force out any sound.


    The shadow slowly retreated from her and moved toward the door.


    She wanted to grab him but was to no avail. Tears would not stop dropping down. She could only watch


    with open eyes as the shadow moved further and further and further away until it could not be seen.


    Grief and pain filled her chest. She could not stop the tears from flowing as they did not stop dripping.


    She felt as if she had lost something very, very important to her.


    Suddenly, a white light shed before her, blinding her to the point of not being able to open her eyes.


    Abruptly, she could move her body again.


    She shrieked and sat up. The room was still bright as day. There were even voices of people talking


    coming in from outside the window.


    Instead, the darkness and the dark figure from before seemed like a dream. She lifted her hands to


    wipe her face and got a hand full of tears. Even though it was a dream, she still


    cried. She cried so sorrowfully and vulnerably¡­


    Thinking about the dream now, her heart still had a dull ache inside. There was even a


    shred of desperation and helplessness. She hugged her knees and tried recollecting the dark figure in


    her dream.


    ¡®Could that dark shadow be Gilbert? What did it mean that he was going to leave?¡® Kisa thought.


    Remembering that Gilbert¡¯s fate was still unknown, she felt a chill all over her body. She quickly found


    her phone and gave Davian a phone call. However, Davian did not pick up.


    Kisa could not wait, so she searched for Kelvin¡¯s phone number. Before this, she would still be a little


    peeved and afraid that Kelvin was still giving Gilbert treatment. She was worried that if she called over,


    it would disturb him. Yet right now, she was anxious beyond belief. She merely wanted to know the


    results as soon as possible. The phone call was dialed through. Kisa restlessly waited for a few


    seconds. Someone from the other end unexpectedly picked up.


    ¡°Kelvin?¡± Kisa hastily asked.


    ¡°Mm,¡± he repliedzily. It was apparent that he did not want to speak to Kisa.


    Kisa did not ramble and asked openly and truthfully, ¡°How is Gilbert?¡®


    ¡°Heh, you would be worried about him? Then I¡¯ll tell you. He is about to die. You can quickly go and


    light some fireworks to celebrate. Hurry now.¡±


    After saying this, Kelvin hung up the phone. He threw the phone to the side and held a bowl of pasta in


    front of him before wolfing them down,


    David was holding onto the second bowl of pasta when walking in. He heard Kelvin answering the


    phone that way and could not help but ask,


    ¡°Who called in?¡®


    ¡°Slurp!¡± Kelvin slurped up a mouthful of pasta noodles and spoke dubiously, ¡®Who else could it be? It¡¯s


    Kisa Becker.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647 Couldn¡¯t Your Table Manners Be Better


    Davian furrowed his brows in disguise, ¡°Anyhow, you are of noble breed. Couldn¡¯t your table manners


    be better?¡±


    ¡°I have not eaten a single meal for a few freaking days. I¡¯m almost starving to death. There¡¯s no point in


    emphasizing etiquette,¡± Kelvin finished speaking. He did not forget to stare at the noodles in Davian¡¯s


    hand and clicked his tongue, ¡°Aren¡¯t you having your second bowl? It¡¯s such a big serving.¡±


    Davian did not want to argue with him. He sat across him, confused, ¡°Why did you talk to Ms. Kisa like


    that just now? She was actually worried for Mr. Kooper. If you told her that, wouldn¡¯t she worried to


    death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If Kisa was truly worried for Gilbert, she wouldn¡¯t have left in such a hurry. Don¡¯t just see


    that she has been staying here for a night. From what I see, it¡¯s just for show. You didn¡¯t see it. She was


    so eager to leave yesterday once dawn came. Tsk tsk, how unfortunate for Gilbert to still call her name


    when he is still unconscious. If it was based on my opinion, this type of woman would have no


    conscience. Making her worry a bit would be nice.


    ¡°Davian slurped a mouth of noodles and rolled his eyes at Kelvin, ¡°You already said that she has no


    conscience. If you told her that Mr. Kooper is about to die, then she would likely not be worried, yes?¡±


    Kelvin was speechless, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why did Ms. Kisa not call me to ask this? George even told me to inform Ms. Kisa about


    Gilbert¡¯s condition just now. I was so busy eating my noodles I actually forgot about this. You instead


    did so great and directly told her that Mr. Kooper was about to die. Now you have troubled me into


    having to exin once more to her. Oh my goodness,¡± Davian felt especially disdain for Kelvin.


    Kelvin grunted out loud. He gestured at the phone he threw at the table with his chin, ¡°Your phone just


    rang. Who knows if it was her that called.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± David hurriedly picked up the phone to check,¡± It really was her who called in. She must be


    distraught for Mr. Kooper.¡±


    After saying this, he couldn¡¯t resist rolling his eyes again at Kelvin, ¡°Honestly, you didn¡¯t even care to


    help me pick it up. Just saying that Mr. Kooper is fine would have been great. Instead, you went ahead


    to lie to her.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°So what if I lied to her? Seeing Gilbert cling his whole heart to her, she did not even wait till Gilbert¡¯s


    survival was confirmed to leave so eagerly. I¡¯m mad about it. I don¡¯t care. I want to make her worry first.


    I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to tell her Mr. Kooper is fine. Make her worry for a few days first.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m toozy to be bothered by you. If something happens on Kisa¡¯s end due to the worry,


    you¡¯re responsible for it, ¡°Davian said and wolfed down his pasta.


    Kelvin grunted in disdain, ¡°Women like her are the type with no conscience. What kind of thing would


    happen from her worries?¡±


    Even though he said so, he was still a little worried deep in his heart. but he still could not stand it.


    ¡°Sigh, never mind. When there is spare time tomorrow, I¡¯ll inform Kisa clearly about Gilbert¡¯s condition.¡±


    On the other side, Kisa stared nkly at the dimmed phone screen for almost 3 minutes. Then only she


    slowly


    put the phone down. The calmness on her face was a little abnormal. The nightmare just now made her


    break into a cold sweat. Now, her soaked clothes were sticking to her body. They were damp and


    ufortable. However, it might have been from sweating. Her fever had unexpectedly died down.


    She flipped her nket over and got out of bed. Her footsteps were weak and light. She held onto the


    cab on the side for a while. She then took some clothes to change and walked toward the


    bathroom.


    As the hot water was turned on, Kisa stood under the showerhead. She showered under the warm


    water. At the same time, her muscles throughout her body rxed. She thought of Kelvin¡¯s words,


    saying, ¡®He¡¯s about to die again.¡±


    The corner of her lips could not help but twitch upwards. Kelvin was just like his usual self, hating the


    evil with all his passion that he did not even know how to lie. She stood in the bathroom for quite some


    time. Then she only walked out after being fully clothed.


    After showering, she felt her whole body was much more pleasant, and her mind was clearer. She was


    only hungry, almost starving. Just as she opened the door to prepare something to eat, she heard a


    surge of noise from the kitchen.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648 Won¡¯t Give Anyone the Wrong Idea


    She was stunned. Who would appear in her kitchen? Lea? Jensen? But wasn¡¯t Jensen not back yet?


    Besides, Lea had returned the keys to the house earlier.


    With a heart full of doubt, she walked toward the direction of the kitchen. She was not worried that a


    burr or other criminal would enter in broad daylight.


    She walked to the entrance of the kitchen. She then looked into the kitchen directly. From a single


    nce, she saw Jensen in an apron.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Jensen, she would always think of his silhouette on the day he left.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It was particrly bleak and exceptionally determined. Thinking about it would make anyone feel sad.


    Jensen was making food. Hearing her voice, he could not help but turn his head and nce at her


    once. His handsome face had a gentle, light smile.


    Kisa stared at him in shock. He had returned to his usual gentle temperament. As if that day was


    merely an illusion to her.


    She slowly walked toward her, ¡°You came back.¡±


    ¡°I called you yesterday. You didn¡¯t pick up. I gave you a few calls, but there was no response. I was


    worried deep down, so I came in, ¡± as Jensen mixed the soup in the pot. He did not even raise his head


    to speak with her, ¡°After entering, I found out you had a fever. You were disoriented from sleeping on


    the bed. You would not wake whichever way I called. I ground the fever medicine and fed it to you while


    mixing it with water. I also wiped your body with cool water. How do you feel now?¡± He said it so


    brazenly, so it would not give anyone the wrong idea.


    Kisa nodded her head, ¡°I feel much better. There should be no fever now.¡± Upon saying this, she


    looked outside. It was mid¨Cnoon now. The sunlight was particrly lovely. It lit up the whole house


    brightly, and the scene seemed full of life.


    She asked Jensen, ¡°: You came back, but what about Mia and ke?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in my house. I was worried that they would disturb your rest, so I didn¡¯t let theme over,¡°:


    Jensen said as he poured her a bowl of soup.


    He then gave a few appetizers for her. He brought the soup and appetizers out and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re


    awake now. You should eat something first; we can go over to visit them once you¡¯re done.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head and followed him to the front of the dining table.


    Jensenid down the soup and appetizer. He turned around and looked at her fumbling legs before


    saying, ¡± You still have to get treatment.¡±


    ¡°Even with more treatment, it would still look like this, Kisa said, not caring,¡± Since it¡¯s about to be New


    Year, I¡¯ll stay in the house properly. Apply my medication every day. I believe by then, this leg will slowly


    heal up.¡±


    Jensen heard this and did not say anything more. He only sat down nted on the chair by the side.


    Kisa saw the soup and other food on the table, which made her even more hungry. She eagerly took


    two bites of the food and shockingly found out Jensen had no utensils in front of him.


    She could not help but ask, ¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Jensen chuckled lightly.


    Kisa steadily looked at the light smile on his face. She did not know if it was a misperception, but she


    felt that the man before her seemed to have changed somewhere. As for where he had changed, she


    could not say it at the moment.


    ¡°You should eat slowly. There is more in the pot,¡± Jensen suddenly said to her. Then, he stood up and


    walked to the front of the window in the living room.


    He lit a cigarette and then looked out the window while smoking in silence. His figure was huge, and his


    silhouette was tall. He usually had a mild temperament. Jensen today had a hint of loneliness and


    bleakness surrounding him instead. It would make anyone who saw not resist the urge to feel pity for


    him.


    She swallowed her mouthful of soup and could not resist the urge to ask, ¡°That day¡­ Madalyn


    misunderstood your thing. Did you exin to her clearly or not?¡±

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649 She Died, Died at the Resort


    ¡°There is nothing to exin; just let it be,¡± Jensen did not turn his head and spoke casually.


    Kisa always felt that he was spiteful. As for who he was spiteful to, she was not sure as well. She put


    down her spoon and stood up to walk two steps toward him. She told him, ¡°I think this issue requires


    you to exin to Madam Kooper Sr. clearly. You all are family. After all, having a misunderstanding is


    not good.¡±


    ¡®Family?¡® He thought. Jensen smiled lightly and did not say a word. He only believed that these single


    words sounded so hrious.


    Kisa secretly analyzed a bit and spoke, ¡± It was obvious that someone took your phone at that time.


    Then impersonated you to send Madalyn that kind of message.


    As for who the person was, you should think hard. Who ultimately had beef with you and could easily


    reach your cell phone?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jensen abruptly growled at her.


    Kisa was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jensen turned around to look at her. His face had no expression, ¡°Just let this matter go. I don¡¯t want to


    talk about it again.¡±


    Kisa drooped her head and pursed her lips. She did not say anything anymore and only returned to her


    seat before the dining table to drink her soup. Based on his reaction, she was almost sure he knew


    who had taken his phone to impersonate him and send Madalyn that kind of message. He did not want


    to say it and did not want to pursue this matter. In that case, she had even less right to meddle in this


    matter.


    It was unknown if it was Jensen¡¯s cooking that was incredible or if she was too hungry. Even the clear


    soup and appetizer seemed to look delicious. She quickly finished a bowl of soup and was about to


    take the empty bowl to the kitchen to get some more when Jensen suddenly grabbed the bowl from her


    hand.


    ¡°You sit down. I¡¯ll go pour it for you.¡± As the sentence ended, he walked with significant strides into the


    kitchen. Kisa could not even stop him in time if she wanted. Jensen swiftly poured a bowl of soup for


    her. The bowl was filled to the brim as if afraid that she would not have enough to eat.


    He put the soup in front of her and casually asked, ¡® How¡¯s Gilbert doing?¡±


    ¡°Should be fine,¡± Kisa replied casually.


    Jensen nced at her in shock, ¡± You¡¯re not worried for him?¡±


    ¡°Not worried!¡± Kisa focused on eating her soup. She was distraught from the start, but since Kelvin


    used that tone to tell her that specific sentence, she was no longer worried.


    Jensen gave her a glimpse while the corner of his lips twitched into a fake smile, ¡± You seemed to be


    laidback. They would say you had no conscience.¡±


    ¡°No matter,¡± Kisa smiled at her and did not forget to praise him a bit, ¡°The soup you made today was


    delicious.


    ¡°You can eat some more if you like it.¡±


    It was nighttime at the Kooper residence when Gilbert had regained consciousness entirely. A group of


    people surrounded the bedside, but without the sole person, he wanted to see.


    His face was pale. He opened his eyes slightly and scanned the room for some time. His line of sight


    landed on Davian¡¯s figure in the end. He raised his arm with much effort and waved at Davian.


    Davian quickly said, ¡± Mr. Kooper, you have something to ask of me?¡±


    ¡°Where is Kisa?¡± He opened his mouth to ask.


    Madalyn, who was by the side, was initially delighted to see him awaken. However, when she heard his


    first question to be about that woman, the anger in her heart all came welling up. ¡°Why do you want to


    ask for that fiend? If it was not for her, you would not have to suffer so much pain.¡±


    Gilbert disregarded Madalyn, and his eyes stared deeply at Davian.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Although he was weak, his gaze¡¯s aggressive aura could still intimidate everyone. Davian hurriedly


    said, ¡± Mr. Kooper, you can be assured that Ms. Kisa¡­¡±


    ¡°She died, died at the resort,¡± Davian could not finish speaking before Madalyn immediately grunted the


    words out in anger.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650 He Could Not Lose Her Again


    Gilbert scrunched his brows and sat up abruptly. However, due to the weakness in his body, his whole


    frame fell back heavily. Even the syringe on the back of his hand had identally fallen out. Davian


    quickly held onto him and looked at Madalyn in frustration.


    Madalyn repeatedly mmed her cane in a fury, ¡°Sinful, truly sinful. My dear grandson will one day be


    tortured to death by that wench.¡±


    Gilbert pulled at Davian¡¯s arm and asked in a tense voice, ¡°What exactly happened to Kisa?¡±


    That day, he used every ounce of strength to carry Kisa on his back to walk to the border of the resort


    area. Until he saw Jensen, then did he pass entirely out as if out of any strength.


    When he woke up again, he was already back at the


    Kooper residence, but he had no idea what had happened, or if Kisa was even alive.


    When he passed out, he had many dreams. All his dreams were about that woman. He dreamed about


    her childhood days, with her happy and lively state.


    He dreamed about her as an adult, with her face showing that her mind was full of thoughts. Then, he


    also dreamed about her being beaten in prison and dreamed of her screaming in the jail cell.


    In the end, a vast, never¨Cending fire sparked in his dream. She would scream in pain in the huge fire.


    He wanted to save her but could not rush in anyway. He was worried and restless yet also helpless. He


    could only watch with open eyes as she was consumed by the massive fire.


    The dream was filled with sorrow and despair. That despair crushed Gilbert¡¯s chest and made him


    unable to breathe.


    He felt upset, he struggled, and in the end, he woke up. Then he realized that everything terrible that


    happened was merely a dream. Yet waking up and not seeing her, the sorrow and despair still did not


    dissipate.


    He held tightly to Davian¡¯s arm and desperately wanted to know her news. He could not lose her again.


    Davian nced at Madalyn and saw her angry ferocious expression. He was speechless. He could


    only evaluate deep in his heart if displeasing Madalyn was scarier or offending Mr. Kooper was more


    horrifying. After a lot of thought, he felt that going against Mr. Kooper was scarier since he was working


    for Mr. Kooper.


    Therefore, he immediately ignored Madalyn¡¯s somber expression and quickly told Gilbert, ¡± Mr. Kooper,


    you don¡¯t have to worry. Ms. Kisa is fine and has returned to her residence.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gilbert said in a cold voice.


    Davian hurriedly nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s true. Two days ago, she stayed by your side through the night.


    Besides, the fruit used to save you was given by her.¡±


    Gilbert heard this and let out a sigh of relief. His expression returned back to peace.


    Madalyn was angry beyond recognition, ¡°Do you only have that woman in your mind?¡®


    Gilbert stared at the ceiling above him, daydreaming. Madalyn saw his state, and all the anger boiled


    up inside her. She angrily swished her sleeves and then huffed toward the outside of the room on her


    cane.


    Although she was still mad, she still ordered the servants to quickly prepare some light meals for


    Gilbert. In the room, George leads the servants out. Kelvin helped


    Gilbert reattach the syringe back. He had one hand in his pocket while the other controlled the speed of


    the IV drip. He huffed coldly, ¡°Look at your sorry state. You really are gripped tightly in the palm of that


    woman¡¯s hand.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Gilbert seemed to listen but was not listening at all. He continued to stare at the ceiling and was


    thinking about something unknown. Kelvin was bummed out by this. He could not help but ask, ¡°I told


    you that woman does not care for your wellbeing. So lucky for you to always think about her. I feel that


    it¡¯s so unworthy of you.¡±


    ¡°Who said so? She cares about me,¡± Gilbert finally opened his mouth and spoke with much confidence.


    Kelvinughed. He spat fromughing as if hearing the world¡¯s funniest joke, ¡°You say she cares about


    you? Oh Gilbert, where do you get this confidence from?¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Chapter 651 Mr. Kooper Is Delusional


    Gilbert suddenly remembered the scene in the cave where Kisa pulled him up with the vines.


    ¡®If she doesn¡¯t give a f*ck about me, then she could have left. Why did she turn back and desperately


    try to save me? Is it not because she cares about me? She even said that she believed it wasn¡¯t me


    who set the prison on fire. She finally believes me,¡® Gilbert thought and could not help but smile. The


    depressing thoughts he had in his mind for the past few days suddenly disappeared. All he wanted to


    do now was to see Kisa.


    Kelvin shook his head when he saw Gilbert smiling. He turned over to Davian and said, ¡°I think Mr.


    Kooper is delusional. He thinks Kisa cares about him. He thinks that she likes him. No, loves him.¡±


    Davian felt the tension in his jaw as he nodded fiercely with a serious look on his face. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    Kelvin shook his head and sighed, ¡°This delusional disorder is not a good thing, but seeing how happy


    he is, let¡¯s not interfere. Otherwise, he¡¯ll return to how he was before, and that¡¯s no fun to watch.¡±


    As soon as Kelvin finished speaking, Gilbert picked up a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°You¡¯re the one


    who¡¯s delusional.¡±


    Kelvin blocked the pillow with one hand and said gloomily, ¡°Wow. You¡¯re usually so weak and tired. I


    can¡¯t believe you have the strength to hit me just because I mentioned her.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I have a delusional disorder?¡± Gilbert leaned against the head of the bed. He still


    looked sick, but his spirits were much better. The corner of his lips curled upward slightly, and he


    looked like he was in a good mood. ¡°She cares about me, and that¡¯s a fact,¡± he murmured as if to


    convince them and to convince himself.


    Kelvin smirked while Davian covered his mouth and smiled. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter whether Kisa actually


    cares for Mr. Kooper. My job is much easier when he¡¯s happy. Hehe.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After Davian finished his thought, he quickly tried to tter the boss. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Kooper. Ms.


    Becker must care a lot about you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have personally delivered the fruit. I heard


    that there was an avnche on that mountain, and many caves copsed. There was no trace of the


    fruit, but Ms. Becker found it. Clearly, she risked her life to save you, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to tter him that much, Davian?¡± Kelvinughed bitterly. ¡°The fruit does not look fresh at


    first nce. It was obviously picked a few days ago, but you¡¯re saying she risked her life for him? Hah.¡±


    Davian looked embarrassed. He red at Kelvin angrily and thought, ¡®Is it that hard to keep your mouth


    shut? Ugh.¡® He then turned to Gilbert but saw that he was already staring at him coldly. Davian


    panicked and said, Don¡¯t listen to him, Mr. Kooper. This fruit was delivered by Ms. Becker herself. She


    looked like she was in a rush when she came. She-¡±


    ¡°Has there been anything going on with the Thompson family recently?¡±


    Davian was taken aback by Gilbert¡¯s sudden change of topic. ¡°Why are you asking about the


    Thompson family all of a sudden?¡± Kelvin asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Emma Thompson is the reason why Kisa and I were trapped in the cave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kelvin was a little surprised. ¡°What does it have to do with her? Wasn¡¯t she your blind date?


    Isn¡¯t she the future granddaughter¨Cinw that your grandma liked?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of it,¡± Gilbert sneered, his face full of disdain. Kelvin looked at Davian, confused, as


    Davian shook his head. ¡°Emma wanted to kill Kisa. When Kisa was dodging her attack, she rolled down


    the snow slope, and I went down there to save her,¡± Gilbert said. When Kelvin realized what had


    happened, he said, ¡°Wow. She¡¯s such a vicious woman. Tsk. Mrs. Kooper Sr. taste is getting worse.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Thompson family?¡± Gilbert looked at Davian and asked.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652 His Ruthless Revenge


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been busy trying to resuscitate you; I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Thompson family. But I


    was flipping through the newspaper the other day and saw a report stating that Emma had gone


    abroad again. I didn¡¯t really read the news, though,¡± Davian replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s abroad? Does she think that she can escape all this just by fleeing the country?¡± Gilbert


    chuckled coldly. The bloodthirsty look in his eyes made Davian and Kelvin tremble in fear.


    ¡°Kisa, Kisa¡­ Have you read the news today?¡± That morning, Lea rushed into the room with a


    newspaper in her hands while Kisa was applying medicine to her injured ankle. She did not lock the


    door because she wanted to make it easier for Jensen toe in at any time. With a surprised look,


    Lea ran to Kisa in a few steps and ced one specific page of the newspaper in front of her.


    Kisa wondered what the news was about since there had not been any major news in the


    entertainment section recently. She looked down at the paper with doubt.


    [Mr. Thompson: Corruption and Investigated for Illegal Transactions, Century¨COld Enterprise


    Destroyed]


    [Thompson Family at the Verge of Bankruptcy. Daddy¡¯s Girl, Emma Thompson, Out on the Streets


    Abroad. Top Wealthy Family Bes Beggars Overnight]


    The two huge headlines came into view. Even though Kisa had a stable temperament, she was still


    shocked when she read those words. ¡®Although the Thompson family¡¯s power is not as powerful as the


    Kooper family in Calthon, they are still rather influential. How could they be ruined overnight?¡® Kisa


    thought. She vaguely knew what happened, but she was not sure.


    Lea quickly expressed her conjecture by saying, ¡°Tell me, Kisa, did Mr. Kooper take revenge? Emma


    almost killed you. Is this his way of getting justice for you?¡± Kisa did not make a sound. Instead, she


    just silently scanned the content of the newspaper.


    After a long while, Lea suddenly murmured, ¡°If this really is Mr. Kooper¡¯s way of revenge, I have no


    words. He¡¯s so cruel. I can¡¯t believe he ruined the reputation of her entire family.¡± When Lea finished


    saying that, her face turned pale as if she was frightened, and ayer of cold sweat appeared on her


    forehead.


    Kisa nced at her, feeling all sorts ofplex emotions.


    ¡°That¡¯s Gilbert for you. His revenge methods have always been ruthless, and he is never soft¨Chearted


    toward anyone, even if it¡¯s someone Mrs. Kooper Sr. likes. When we were back in Athadale, he


    discovered a few traitors among his subordinates. Do you know what he did to those traitors after we


    escaped from Anthony Mullen?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°All I can say is that death is better than what he did to them.¡± Kisa did not


    borate any further. After hearing that, Lea¡¯s face was pale, and she was too scared to speak. Kisa


    reached out to hold her hand and realized it was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He only takes his revenge on


    traitors or those who try to harm him. We¡¯ll be fine if we just focus on our own thing and not provoke


    him,¡± Kisa said with a smile.


    ¡°But it¡¯s clear that he cares about you, Kisa. He must¡¯ve taken his revenge on Emma because of you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Kisa smiled. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid. You¡¯re my best friend. You¡¯ll never


    try to hurt me now, would you? There¡¯s no way he can take his revenge on you.¡± Lea forced a smile


    and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s of course, unless you try to hurt me someday.¡®


    ¡°I would never,¡± Lea replied anxiously. ¡°I would never hurt you, Kisa.¡±

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653 She Will Kill Everyone Around Her


    Seeing that Lea was anxious and determined never to hurt her, Kisa felt a series ofplex emotions


    again. She did not mean to scare Lea. She just wanted to remind her, and she definitely did not want


    them to be enemies in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, Lea. Are you hungry? There¡¯s food in the kitchen,¡± she said as she smiled and patted


    her shoulder. Lea gave her a serious look and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±


    she asked. ¡® No, I¡¯m good, thanks,¡± Kisa replied, looking at Lea¡¯s back and hoping that she understood


    what she was trying to convey.


    At the Kooper residence, Mrs. Kooper Sr. went into Gilbert¡¯s room angrily with a newspaper in her hand


    while Sharon was cutting up an apple for Gilbert. When she saw Mrs. Kooper Sr. rushing into the room,


    she quickly got up and backed away. Mrs. Kooper Sr. threw the newspaper in front of Gilbert and asked


    angrily, ¡°Are you the one behind this?¡±


    Gilbert nodded slightly and did not deny it. Mrs. Kooper Sr. was furious. ¡°What did she do so bad that


    you had to take revenge on the Thompson family? Mrs. Thompson Sr. was my high school ssmate,


    you know. You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡±


    Gilbert slowly tilted his head upwards to look at her and said, ¡°Emma almost killed me. Was it wrong of


    me to take my revenge against her family?¡±


    ¡°The only reason you were stuck in that cave is that you went to save that b*tch,¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    replied.


    ¡°Yeah. Emma only wanted to hurt Kisa, not you, Gilbert. You taking revenge on their family like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Gilbert cast a gloomy look over at Sharon, and she shut up immediately, frightened to speak.


    ¡®Gilbert is such a ruthless person. When I was younger, I had a crush on this man. I saw how much he


    cared about Kisa, and I wanted him all for myself. But now, he was nothing I imagined him to be. If he


    found out about all the things I¡¯ve done in the past, I¡¯d be dead.¡® Sharon shuddered at the thought of


    Gilbert taking revenge on her.


    Gilbert opened up the newspaper and nced at it casually. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry, Grandma.


    The Thompson family business is corrupted. Things would eventuallye to this sooner orter. I just


    fast- forwarded everything. That¡¯s all,¡± he said to Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t have done it. How am I supposed to face Mrs. Thompson Sr. after this?¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. Grandma, her granddaughter tried to kill your grandson, and you¡¯re still worried about your


    friendship with an old ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not Emma¡¯s fault you wanted to save that b*tch. I told you that b*tch was bad luck.


    She¡¯ll kill everyone around her.¡±


    Gilbert did not want to listen to his grandma¡¯s words anymore, so he got into bed and turned his back to


    her.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. was so angry that she punched him, but when she thought of how he had indeed


    escaped death so nearly, she could not help but feel a little resentful toward Emma. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to


    protect her. I just think that you should stay away from that b*tch, Kisa, so that you can live your life


    safe and sound. I¡¯ll feel much more assured that way. Do you understand that, Gilbert?¡± Mrs. Kooper


    Sr. said.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Gilbert replied half¨Cheartedly. Mrs. Kooper Sr. shook her head and sighed. ¡°Rest up. It¡¯s


    almost New Year. We¡¯ll have a lively New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with Ada and Andrew.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Gilbert replied again. Mrs. Kooper Sr. patted him warmly on the shoulder before walking out of


    the room. As soon as she left, Sharon felt a strange coldness in the air. With the half¨Ccut apple in her


    hand, she could not sit still. More panic rose in her heart when she thought of what the Thompson


    family was going through. ¡°Have a good rest, Gilbert. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± she put the apple on the


    bedside table and whispered.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654 An Easy Target


    Just as Sharon was about to leave the room, Gilbert let out a low growl for her to stop, which made her


    tremble. When she turned around slowly, she saw that Gilbert had sat up again, his cold gaze


    prating through her thoughts. ¡°Is there anything else, Gilbert?¡± Sharon smiled and asked softly.


    Gilbert fiddled around with the newspaper in his hand andughed casually, ¡°Was Emma an easy


    target?¡± Sharon¡¯s heart pounded, and a puzzled smile appeared on her face. ¡°What are you talking


    about, Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you push Emma to the point that she wanted to kill Kisa?¡±


    ¡°No, I did not.¡±


    As soon as Gilbert finished speaking, Sharon started to cry out, ¡°How could you suspect I would do


    such a thing? Emma has always disliked Kisa because she¡¯s your ex- wife. Her wanting to kill Kisa has


    nothing to do with me, I swear.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lips curled upwards upon hearing that. ¡°Do you remember what I told you before?¡± His voice


    was soft, and there was even a smile on his face, which Sharon found creepy. She looked at the man


    and stayed quiet for a long time.


    Gilbert leaned back and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you are just a tool to make Kisa better. Mark my


    words, if you ever try to hurt her again, you and your family will end up even worse than the Thompson


    family.¡± There was no change of tone in his voice, but Sharon felt a chill run down her spine.


    She then walked out of the room and rubbed her cold hands, her heart full of discontent, remorse, and


    hatred. But when she thought of Adrien, the dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart instantly turned


    into a sneer. Just you wait. I will be the one who wins this in the end.¡®


    Kisa had recuperated at home for a week. She applied ointment on her ankle three times a day, and


    the injury was almost fully healed. It no longer hurt when she walked. However, she could not run.


    Jensen had been serving her three meals a day this past week, but he seemed to be busy since he


    always left after cooking. didn¡¯t even see him when I went to visit Mia and ke that day,¡® Kisa thought.


    She figured he was busy with thepany but never asked him about it.


    The sun was shining brightly this morning. Kisa opened all the windows and took out the nkets to


    dry on the windowsill. She also cleaned the whole house. Seeing that New Year¡¯s Eve was getting


    closer and closer, she could not help but feel anticipated. She had not felt like this in so many years.


    Kisa had spent every New Year¡¯s Eve alone in the dark and damp basement for the past few years.


    The more festive it was outside, the more miserable she felt inside. She even began to hate the New


    Year because she was afraid of destion. Now with thepany of Jensen, Mia, and ke, she no


    longer felt that way. Instead, she felt warm. She took a deep breath of the air outside the window and


    realized that there was still a beautiful world out there.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. She ttened the nket on the windowsill and hurriedly walked over to


    open the door. It was Mia and ke. Mia frowned when she looked into her apartment. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Jensen?¡± She asked. Mia¡¯s legs had also healed well, and she could walk normally now. Kisa turned


    sideways to let them in and said with a smile on her face, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this man recently. He¡¯s been out all day long. He promised to


    go buy New Year goods and decorations with me today, but it¡¯s almost noon and I still haven¡¯t seen


    him.¡¯

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655 Christmas


    Mia sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and said those words with a bit of grievance. Kisa poured her


    a cup of tea and brought out some snacks for ke. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year. Thepany must be


    bustling.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of thepany. It¡¯s under your name now. Why are you here?¡± Mia nced at her


    and said in a resentful tone. Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll give J & K Film Group back


    to him after some time.¡±


    Mia was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she said


    with an unnatural expression on her face. ¡°Since he gave you thepany, you should just take it with


    peace of mind.¡± Kisa shook her head after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s useless for me to hold


    shares in thispany.¡®


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Kisa was no longer as determined as she was before to take her revenge on Gilbert anymore. She was


    just waiting for him to investigate the truth about the fire. Moreover, since they had been through hell in


    the cave together, she subconsciously believed that he had nothing to do with the fire.


    While Kisa was in a daze, Mia¡¯s disgusted voice sounded from the cab. ¡°Tsk. These flowers have


    wilted. Why didn¡¯t you throw them away?¡± As she said that, she grabbed the bouquet of wilted


    chamomile and tossed them into the trash can. She then put her hands on her waist and looked around


    the ce. ¡°Not that I¡¯m saying anything, but your house is too clean. There¡¯s no festive joy at all here.


    It¡¯s almost Christmas, and you still haven¡¯t got any decorations up,¡± Mia said.


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°How do I decorate the house?¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t cleaning it enough already?¡® She thought.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you out for a stroll and buy some Christmas decorations .¡± Mia was an impulsive


    person. When she put her mind to something, she would always do it in a hurry. Before Kisa could


    change, Mia had already dragged ke outside. ke was very considerate. He walked to the door


    and smiled sweetly at Kisa. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you downstairs, Ma¡¯am. Also, although the sun is shining


    today, it¡¯s still rather cold out. Remember to cover up.¡± Kisa nodded. She really liked this kid from the


    bottom of her heart. She wished she could pick him up and pull him into a big hug.


    It was that time of the year when the people in Calthon got ready for Christmas. Every household was


    rushing to get Christmas goods and decorations; perhaps it was because the weather was great. All


    the major markets were crowded with people.


    Mia took Kisa and ke to the Birds and Flowers Market. This was the first time Kisa had visited this


    ce. There were so many pretty flowers that one pair of eyes could not possibly see them all. There


    were also various small animals there. People were walking on the street with bags of goodies in


    different sizes. The market looked lively.


    Kisa stopped in front of a flower shop, and as soon as she picked up a bouquet of chamomile, Mia


    came over. ¡°Why do you like chamomiles that much? It is so basic and doesn¡¯t look pretty at all. Look


    at these lilies,¡± Mia said. She then brought Kisa a bouquet of lilies, a bouquet of roses, and two


    bouquets of flowers that she could not name. ¡°Listen, putting these flowers around the house will


    lighten up the whole ce.¡®


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Kisa nodded, amused. Then, she asked the florist to wrap up those bouquets of brightly


    colored flowers, including the chamomile she liked. However, just as she paid for the flowers, she felt


    like something was off. She hurriedly looked around and asked Mia, Where¡¯s ke?¡±


    Mia¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing that. ¡°He was because the weather was great. All the major


    markets were crowded with people.


    Mia took Kisa and ke to the Birds and Flowers Market. This was the first time Kisa had visited this


    ce. There were so many pretty flowers that one pair of eyes could not possibly see them all. There


    were also various small animals there. People were walking on the street with bags of goodies in


    different sizes. The market looked lively.


    Kisa stopped in front of a flower shop, and as soon as she picked up a bouquet of chamomile, Mia


    came over. ¡°Why do you like chamomiles that much? It is so basic and doesn¡¯t look pretty at all. Look


    at these lilies,¡± Mia said. She then brought Kisa a bouquet of lilies, a bouquet of roses, and two


    bouquets of flowers that she could not name. ¡°Listen, putting these flowers around the house will


    lighten up the whole ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Kisa nodded, amused. Then, she asked the florist to wrap up those bouquets of brightly


    colored flowers, including the chamomile she liked. However, just as she paid for the flowers, she felt


    like something was off. She hurriedly looked around and asked Mia, Where¡¯s ke?¡±


    ¡°Mia¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing that. ¡°He was just here,¡± she said. The two of them then


    rushed into the crowd to look for ke. There were so many people today that it was hard for them to


    spot him.


    Kisa quickly searched for him in the crowd, anxiously sweating all over. Suddenly, out of the corner of


    her eye, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656 Like Doesn¡¯t Mean I Have to Keep


    The boy, squatting on the ground with his back to Kisa, was ke. In front of him were several metal


    cages with cute kittens in them. ke stared at the kittens and waspletely in love.


    Kisa walked over, kneeled down beside ke, and nced at the side of his face. ¡°You like cats?¡±


    ke nodded.


    He was the same as her in his regard. Kisa also liked cats.


    When she was younger, she always hugged her cat to sleep. But since the cat she raised died, she did


    not dare to keep such a pet again, as she was too heartbroken to see them die.


    She stroked ke¡¯s head and smiled at him. ¡°Want to keep one? How about I buy you one?¡± However,


    ke shook his head and stood up. Kisa looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°What is wrong? Don¡¯t you like


    it?¡±


    ¡°Liking them doesn¡¯t mean I have to keep them.¡± ke talked like an adult. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can keep


    them. I¡¯m happy just looking at them.¡± He took onest look at the kittens in the cage. there before she


    went to help Mia. At this time, the woman, who must have used quite a lot of strength, suddenly yanked


    away the poor chicken in Mia¡¯s hand, leaving behind a handful of feathers in Mia¡¯s hands. The chicken


    was flying and shrieking like mad, probably from the pain.


    As the bird flew in Kisa¡¯s direction, everyone, including Kisa, scrambled to dodge. In the chaos, she


    was pushed forward and looked as if she was going to have a head¨Con collision with the chicken. She


    was about to fall, but there was no time to think; she immediately covered her face with her hands.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Right then, a hand wrapped around her waist and drew her into a stiff embrace. Kisa lowered her


    hands and saw a man wearing a mask and hat hugging her with one hand and holding a chicken


    securely in the other. She could make from the eyes and forehead of the man that he was Jensen. She


    breathed a sigh of relief and stood back up.


    Mia ran over and nced at the chicken in Jensen¡¯s hand and grunted at the woman, ¡°This chicken is


    mine, and no one is going to take it away from me.¡®


    The woman was indignant and came up, trying to grab the chicken from Jensen. But she faltered when


    Jensen shot her a stern look. She looked at the chicken indignantly, still unwilling to give up. But she


    was more afraid of Jensen¡¯s eyes. She shot a re at Mia and finally left reluctantly.


    Mia grunted, then happily took the chicken from Jensen¡¯s hand.


    Jensen nced at the scratch marks on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Is a chicken that important?¡±


    ¡°This chicken is the best, and I bought it for you,¡± Mia said casually as she took the chicken to the


    butcher.


    Jensen nced at her, and when he withdrew his eyes, he looked unruffled. ¡°What about you? Are you


    hurt?¡± he asked Kisa.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°It is lucky that you are here. Otherwise, the woman might have snatched the


    chicken from us.¡±


    Jensen shook his head helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    In the crowd, Gracie looked at Kelvin with surprise. ¡°Why are you filming Kisa?¡±


    ¡°It has its uses.¡± Kelvin admired the video he had just filmed, then put his arm around Gracie and went


    to the seafood store. ¡°Since we are shopping for Christmas Eve, we can buy more.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to say hello to Kisa?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we will meet them next time. There is always an opportunity. Let¡¯s hurry up and do the


    Christmas shopping.¡±


    Gilbert was holding Kelvin¡¯s phone in the Kooper residence, his eyes staring at the photos inside.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657 Head-On Collision with the Chicken


    Mia''s eyes widened, and as she looked over, she saw it was a woman in her fifties.


    The woman had a face like thunder. "This chicken is mine. Give it to me."


    "Heh, what a joke! Does this chicken have your name written on it?


    Finders keepers. Get away from me. You think I''m afraid of you just because you are fat?" Mia was


    fearless as she shook off the woman''s hand.


    The woman would not let up and continued tugging the chicken. "I have had my eye on this chicken for


    a long time. The shopkeeper hadn''t had the time to get it for me. Give it to me."


    Mia held the chicken in her arms. "You should have grabbed it earlier if you wanted it. Since I have my


    hand on it now, it is mine. You go away."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The woman refused to back down, and the two went straight to fighting over it. The store was already


    crowded with people, and it was even more chaotic when they fought. Kisa was worried ke would be


    knocked over, so she took him to the cashier''s area. She told ke to wait there before she went to


    help Mia. At this time, the woman, who must have used quite a lot of strength, suddenly yanked away


    the poor chicken in Mia''s hand, leaving behind a handful of feathers in Mia''s hands. The chicken was


    flying and shrieking like mad, probably from the pain.


    As the bird flew in Kisa''s direction, everyone, including Kisa, scrambled to dodge. In the chaos, she


    was pushed forward and looked as if she was going to have a head-on collision with the chicken. She


    was about to fall, but there was no time to think; she immediately covered her face with her hands.


    Right then, a hand wrapped around her waist and drew her into a stiff embrace. Kisa lowered her


    hands and saw a man wearing a mask and hat hugging her with one hand and holding a chicken


    securely in the other. She could make from the eyes and forehead of the man that he was Jensen. She


    breathed a sigh of relief and stood back up.


    Mia ran over and nced at the chicken in Jensen''s hand and grunted at the woman, "This chicken is


    mine, and no one is going to take it away from me."


    The woman was indignant and came up, trying to grab the chicken from Jensen. But she faltered when


    Jensen shot her a stern look.


    She looked at the chicken indignantly, still unwilling to give up.But she was more afraid of Jensen''s


    eyes. She shot a re at Mia and finally left reluctantly.


    Mia grunted, then happily took the chicken from Jensen''s hand.


    Jensen nced at the scratch marks on the back of her hand and said, "Is a chicken that important?"


    "This chicken is the best, and I bought it for you," Mia said casually as she took the chicken to the


    butcher.


    Jensen nced at her, and when he withdrew his eyes, he looked unruffled. "What about you? Are you


    hurt?" he asked Kisa.


    Kisa shook her head. "It is lucky that you are here. Otherwise, the woman might have snatched the


    chicken from us."


    Jensen shook his head helplessly. "I can''t believe it."


    In the crowd, Gracie looked at Kelvin with surprise. "Why are you filming Kisa?"


    "It has its uses." Kelvin admired the video he had just filmed, then put his arm around Gracie and went


    to the seafood store. ''''Since we are shopping for Christmas Eve, we can buy more."


    "Are we going to say hello to Kisa?"


    "No, no, we will meet them next time. There is always an opportunity. Let''s hurry up and do the


    Christmas shopping."


    Gilbert was holding Kelvin''s phone in the Kooper residence, his eyes staring at the photos inside.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658 It¡¯s Not Like I¡¯m Dying


    In the photo, a woman wearing a mask was leaning in the arms of a man who was also wearing a mask


    and hat. The man¡¯s hand was also holding a chicken. The photo was extraordinarily clear. Judging by


    the body shape and eyes of the two, the woman must be Kisa, and the man,


    Jensen. Those two people stood out in the noisy crowd.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and gritted his teeth in what might look like a sign of anger.


    Kelvin approached Gilbert, cocked his head, and looked at his face with a cheeky smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    swear she cared about you? Now it seems that she is not worried about you at all. I dare to say that


    she has forgotten about you.¡±


    Gilbert tossed the phone back to him and said nonchntly, ¡°It is not like I¡¯m dying. Why should she


    worry about me?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I told her the other day that you would die, thinking of making her worry about you. But by


    the looks of what has happened today, she is not the least worried about you but also having a good


    time with Jensen,¡± Kelvin said, ncing at Gilbert¡¯s darkened face. ¡°And Christmas is just around the


    corner. The two of them must be doing some shopping together in the farmers¡® market. I bet my two


    cents that they will spend Christmas together this year. You will be left in the cold, Mr. CEO.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck are you trying to say?¡± Gilbert bellowed impatiently at him.


    Kelvin frowned in disgust. ¡°Mind yournguage. We are people of status.¡±


    Gilbert looked askance at him and snorted sarcastically, I didn¡¯t know that you had a talent for being a


    paparazzo, going so far as to go to the farmers¡® market to take this picture. I know you too well, Kelvin.


    You would rather die than go to a noisy ce like the farmers¡® market. Well, you have really sacrificed a


    lot for this photo.¡±


    ¡°For the record, I didn¡¯t go to the farmer¡¯s market to take this picture; I was apanying Gracie.


    Single men like you won¡¯t understand the fun of Christmas Eve shopping. It is really only fun to go


    shopping with your loved ones.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face could have been more darkened. ¡®It is really only fun to go shopping with your loved


    ones? Heck! Is that the reason Kisa and Jensen went shopping together?¡® An irritation rose inside him.


    If he wasn¡¯t still weak and his grandmother had not confined him to the vi, he would have gone


    looking for Kisa and would not be here feeling upset at this time.


    Kelvin saw his sullen face and knew that he was really pissed. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You got to care for


    yourself first. I didn¡¯t mean to show you this photo. I just hope you don¡¯t have too much expectation of


    that woman. Otherwise, you will be the one who will be hurt.¡±


    ¡°I never had great expectations for her.¡±


    ¡°That is good, that is good.¡± Kelvin breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced she has me in mind,¡± Gilbert added.


    Kelvin looked gobsmacked, feeling like he had cast pearls before a swine, as Gilbert did not seem to


    appreciate it. Fine. If you think she has you in mind, then she has you in mind. Anyway, I have


    reminded you of that. When you get hurt by her, don¡¯t be hysterical again.¡±


    In the evening, Madalyn left two older maids to cook dinner, while the rest were given the day off. The


    two maids and also George joined them at the table for dinner. However, it stillcked the festive mood


    in the atmosphere.


    The two maids were probably a bit too cautious and said nothing throughout the meal. They just ate in


    silence.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Only George and Madalyn asionally said a few words. Andrew and Ada felt so restrained that they


    missed being at Kisa¡¯s house.


    Andrew suddenly took out his phone and said to Madalyn, ¡°Great¨CGrandma, can I video¨Ccall my good


    friend?¡±

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659 Video-Call


    Madalyn always gave whatever her great¨Cgrandchildren requested. She quickly nodded and broke out


    in an avuncr smile. ¡°Of course, but will it disturb your good friend at this time of day?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t. ke must be still awake at this hour,¡± Ada said at once.


    When Gilbert heard ke¡¯s name, his eyes lit up. He quietly put down his cutlery and said to Andrew


    and Ada, ¡°If you want to video ¨C call your friend, go to the couch. Don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°s, Gilbert, don¡¯t be so hard on them,¡± Madalyn said, smiling even more indulgently at the children.


    ¡°It is okay right here. It won¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep spoiling them like this. You will spoil them,¡± Gilbert said, getting up and saying to


    Andrew and Ada, ¡°Come on, I will take you two over to the couch.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two nodded their heads, held Gilbert¡¯s hand, one on the left and the other on the right, and


    walked toward the couch.


    Madalyn looked on as they went and said to George,


    Gilbert is too strict with the children. I always spoiled him when he was a kid, yet here you see, he


    wasn¡¯t spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, you should let Mr. Kooper be. He must have his reasons for being so strict.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, my great¨Cgrandchildren are so cute. I¡¯m going to spoil them.¡±


    Gilbert took Andrew and Ada to the couch and sat himself down on the couch.


    Ada looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just start dinner? I haven¡¯t even seen you eat anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Gilbert stoked Ada¡¯s head and looked over at Andrew. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to video¨Ccall


    your best friend? Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, why are you in a bigger hurry than me?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m trying to get you guys to hurry up, finish your video call and then continue your dinner.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Andrew chuckled, then switched on his phone and called ke. The call was answered at


    once. Probably ke had his phone in his hand. ke¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Hey, ke!¡± Ada flew up before the phone screen and called out to ke with gusto. ke was also


    thrilled and greeted Andrew and Ada.


    Gilbert was sitting next to them with a magazine on hisp. He seemed to be reading the magazine,


    but his eyes kept ncing at the phone in Andrew¡¯s hand.


    ¡°ke, where¡¯s Ma¡¯am? I want to see Ma¡¯am,¡± Ada said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am is cooking.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys eaten yet?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am said we will have an Advent dinner today. She and Dad bought a lot of ingredients today,


    all the things that Dad and I like to eat,¡± ke said.


    Gilbert looked down at the magazine on hisp, his fingers squeezing the corner of the magazine.


    Perhaps he did it too hard; a corner of the magazine was ripped off.


    ¡°It is prettyte now, ke. When are you guys going to have dinner?¡±


    ¡°Soon. Ma¡¯am is cooking in the kitchen with Dad. It should be ready soon.¡±


    Gilbert ripped off the corner of a page of the magazine yet again. He was overwhelmed with jealousy.


    ¡°ke, it¡¯s the Advent today. Do you have any activities after dinner?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am said there would be some gamester at dinner,¡± ke said.


    Ada looked envious at once. ¡°I would love to go to Ma¡¯am¡¯s ce.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Yeah, why not? Ma¡¯am will wee you all for sure.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ada nced over at Gilbert. She pouted and looked not too happy at seeing his darkened face.


    ¡°Daddy definitely won¡¯t take us there. He has to stay home with great¨Cgrandma for the Advent¡¯s


    dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is okay. You guys cane over on New Year¡¯s Eve. Ma¡¯am said there are more fun games


    on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660 So Much Resentment


    Ada¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A more fun game? What game is that?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t say, but she said the more people, the more fun. So, Ada, you guyse together then.


    And also, Uncle Gilbert, you alle,¡± ke said.


    Ada looked expectantly at Gilbert, whose eyes were fixed on the magazine as if he had not noticed Ada


    looking at her or heard their conversation. Ada pouted and looked at Andrew, who also looked


    disappointed.


    ¡°ke, dinner is ready.¡± Just at that moment, Kisa¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    Gilbert¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He raised his eyes and saw Kisa¡¯s face on the screen of the phone


    and found that she had a rounder face. He guessed that probably she must have been happy together


    with Jensen, or the phone was making her look fat. But he hoped it was because of thetter.


    ¡°Andrew, Ada, it has been a long time. I miss you guys.¡±


    Ada, ¡°I miss you, too, Ma¡¯am. Can Andrew, Daddy, and I spend Christmas Eve at your ce?¡± Ada


    asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Kisa hesitated. She thought, ¡®If Gilbert takes the children to my house on Christmas Eve, then


    wouldn¡¯t Madalyn resent me even more if she is alone in the massive Kooper residence?¡®


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    And her few seconds of hesitation seemed to Gilbert to be reluctant, that she did not want him and the


    children to disturb the happy life of her and Jensen together. He felt even more upset. He got up at


    once, grabbed the phone from Andrew¡¯s hand, and barked at the face, which he had been missing all


    day, on the phone screen. ¡°Do not worry. We won¡¯t go to disturb you two.¡± He cut off the video after


    saying that.


    Kisa was surprised, ¡®What the heck? Why is Gilbert so angry? But the fact that he is so angry means


    that he is really not in bad shape anymore.¡® She was in a good mood. Using ke¡¯s phone, she sent a


    message to Andrew. After that, she returned the phone to ke and brought him to the dinner table.


    Over at the Kooper¡¯s residence, Gilbert¡¯s face had darkened and looked sullen. Ada was so depressed


    that she did not understand her daddy anymore, as he was always angry for no apparent reason. She


    did not even have time to speak more to Kisa before her daddy ended the call. She was so pissed,


    sitting on the couch with her arms folded, her face puffed up like an angry frog, but


    Gilbert¡¯s face was not much better.


    Ada and Gilbert were sitting less than one foot apart from each other. Their angry faces were simr as


    if they were made from the same mold. Andrew looked at them and wanted tough. Just when


    Andrew was about to put his phone away, it suddenly buzzed, and the screen lit up, with a message


    notification popping up on the screen. It was from ke. He tapped to open the message at once and


    took a look. He then literally jumped for joy. ¡°Ma¡¯am agreed to let us go to her house for Christmas Eve!


    Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Her anger vanished, and Ada broke into a smile. ¡°I knew it. Ma¡¯am won¡¯t reject us.¡±


    Gilbert stared glumly at the joy on the faces of the two children, feeling upset. He felt that woman letting


    the children go to her house was just out of pity. It saddened him that the children were still so happy.


    Ada jumped over and hugged Gilbert¡¯s arm. ¡°Daddy, will you go to Ma¡¯am¡¯s house on Christmas Eve?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Huh? If you are not going, how will Andrew and I get over there?¡±


    ¡°Either stay home, or I will have Uncle Davian drive you there.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Stinky daddy!¡± Ada huffed, shaking off his arm.


    ¡°Strangely, why did Ma¡¯am say that we should wait until great¨Cgrandma was asleep, and only then can


    we go? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we can¡¯t go as long as great- grandma is awake?¡± Andrew suddenly said in


    puzzlement.


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°What do you mean? Show me that message.¡±

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661 I Will Be Waiting


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Andrew quickly handed him the phone.


    Gilbert took a look. His tightly furrowed brow slowly eased up. Even the gloom on his face slowly


    dissipated.


    [On Christmas Eve, bring Andrew and Ada over after your great¨Cgrandma falls asleep. I¡¯ll be waiting for


    you all.]


    ¡®Was she hesitating because she was wary about Grandma and not because she disliked us disturbing


    her and Jensen?¡® With this thinking in mind, he no longer felt upset. He handed the phone back to


    Andrew with a smile on his face. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over for dinner. I will take you to ma¡¯am¡¯s ce on


    Christmas Eve.¡±


    Andrew and Ada looked at each other, both having puzzled looks on their faces.


    On Christmas Eve, It¡¯s customary for all the families to have a family gathering, yet Davian was alone


    in his apartment ying online games. What killed the buzz was that the other yers were all


    couples. He quit after just one round, then put down his phone, feeling depressed. As he looked out the


    window at the brightly lit city, he suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.


    He had worked for Gilbert for years and even forgotten about getting a girlfriend. As his parents¡® home


    was too far away, he could not find someone to drink with on asions like this. His phone suddenly


    rang, jolting him out of his thoughts, and he quickly picked it up. Usually, whenever he saw Gilbert


    calling, he would behave cautiously. But today, the caller ID of Mr. Kooper on the screen looked


    extraordinarily kind. As he answered the phone, a giggle apanied his softened tone of voice.


    Gilbert nced at his phone in puzzlement. ¡°Davian?¡± He thought he had the wrong number.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper. It is me.¡±


    ¡°Talk nicely, and don¡¯t giggle.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Davian put away his smile and asked in a serious tone, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to find out the whereabouts of the women¡¯s prison personnel a few days ago? Any


    news?¡±


    Davian pouted. He thought that Gilbert was calling to ask him for a drink. After all, Gilbert was also


    single.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Gilbert impatiently frowned when he did not get a response from Davian.


    ¡°There is no definite news yet, but there are clues. So far, there are leads to two female jailers,¡± Davian


    quickly said.


    ¡°Can you find out exactly where they are before Christmas?¡±


    ¡°After Christmas, maybe?¡± Davian was going to cry, as it was only five days before Christmas. There


    was not enough time.


    ¡°Try your best,¡± Gilbert said.


    ¡°I will, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back home this Christmas? You may take a break after this is over.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ I don¡¯t need a break. My parents will pressure me to get married if I go home. I don¡¯t want


    to go back.¡±


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°All right. I will introduce you to the right girl when I see one.¡±


    Davian was all smiles. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kooper. Thank you, Mr. Kooper. You are the best boss in the


    world.¡±


    ¡®Brown noser.¡¯ Gilbert smiled and hung up the phone. He got up and went to the window, looking out at


    the lights, his mind drifting back to the time when he and Kisa were stuck in the cave.


    It was a horrible ce, and he almost died in the cave. But he missed those days immensely. Every


    time he recalled Kisa¡¯s persistence in saving him, herying on him, murmuring that she would not


    leave him behind no matter what, her saying she believed in him, his heart felt warm. These days, he


    missed her terribly. But he was afraid that if he saw her, she would be as cold and hateful to him


    as before. He realized that, in the end, he was also a coward. Still looking out at the city lights of


    Calthon, he wondered which one of the lights was hers and what she was doing now.


    He took out his cell phone and swiped his fingers over the familiar string of numbers, wanting to dial


    them several times but dismissing the idea because of the concerns in his mind.


    ¡®She should be having a happy Christmas dinner with Jensen. In that case, I shouldn¡¯t disturb her,


    spoiling their mood and pissing her off. Heh, when did I be so cautious with her?¡®


    He sat in the recliner, staring at the stars in the sky with fascination. His mind was flooded with her


    face. He raised his hand, ced it on his forehead, and forced a smile, thinking he would probably lose


    sleep again tonight.


    On Christmas Eve, an upscale bistro was full to the brim.


    When Jensen arrived, Adrien was already there. Adrien was not the only one there; there was another


    person: Peter.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662 We¡¯re Not¡­ Rted


    Jensen slightly frowned when he saw Peter. ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±


    Peter smiled inexplicably and said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll have a meal with Uncle Adrien every Christmas Eve.


    Why? Don¡¯t you know it?¡± He slightly curled his lips, showing a little of his devilish side.


    Jensen stayed quiet and just sat down at the dining table. His face did not look well. He said to Adrien,


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡±


    Adrien straightened up and said, ¡°Dinner first. Today is the Advent. Let¡¯s have a good meal together.¡±


    Jensen sneered. Adrien¡¯s words somehow seemed ridiculous and ironic to him. He stood up and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m going back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Adrien¡¯s face darkened. He tugged on his tie irritably and said coldly to Jensen, ¡°I just want you


    to have a meal with me. Is it that difficult?¡±


    ¡°Someone is here eating with you,¡± Jensen snickered and nced at Peter.


    Peter was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Why do you need to make it soplicated?¡±


    Suddenly, all the good mood for the meal was gone.


    The vibe in their private room was depressed and tight, while others were having a joyful Advent.


    Peter could no longer tolerate it as he flicked the ashes between his fingers, stood up, and said to


    Jensen, ¡°I know I¡¯m unpleasing to your eyes. Well, I¡¯ll leave. You can have a good dinner with Uncle


    Adrien.¡±


    Peter was not hungry at all. He would rather go to find


    Jolina instead of having dinner here if he had the time to spare.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Adrien stopped Peter suddenly when he had just taken two steps toward the door.


    Adrien watched him grow up, often teaching him to read and write when he was younger. So, he still


    respected Adrien and stopped walking when Adrien called him.


    ¡°Sit down and have dinner with me.¡± Adrien waved at him. He was not saying it in amanding tone


    but with a touch of kindness.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jensen sneered again, ¡°I won¡¯t be bothering you anymore. Enjoy your dinner.¡±


    Peter was speechless.


    ¡®Is Jensen crazy? Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Why does he have to be jealous?¡®


    Suddenly, Jensen remembered what happened in Kerrona Hill when he was about to leave. After


    hesitating for a few seconds, he still asked Adrien, ¡°How do you n to deal with Gilbert next?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here if you¡¯re not eating. Stop asking around.


    Adrien was holding back his anger. He could not help but yell at him immediately when hearing


    Jensen¡¯s question.


    Jensen did not bother to ask. He turned around and left without giving a single goodbye.


    Adrien was furious. He threw the napkin on the table irritably and lost all his appetite.


    With doubt in his heart, Peter nced at Adrien and asked, ¡°Uncle Adrien, what is your rtionship


    with Jensen?¡±


    ¡®I only know Jensen used to work under Uncle Adrien. But


    I discovered at Kerrona Hill that their rtionship wasn¡¯t simply superior¨Csubordinate.¡®


    Adrien lit a cigarette and leaned back on the chair. The anger on his face had subsided a lot. He stared


    at the mmed private room door and said casually, ¡°We are not¡­ rted.¡±


    Anthony hurried over as soon as Jensen left.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, the people under Gilbert are investigating the whereabouts of the jailer back then. Aren¡¯t


    you nning to deal with them?¡±


    Peter looked at both of them inexplicably. He could not understand what they were talking about.


    Adrien was smoking a cigarette casually with an expression that he was in control of everything. ¡°Let


    him investigate. The sooner he gets the result, the better.¡±


    Anthony raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Mr. Tanner, do you have a n?¡±


    Adrien remained silent for a while before smiling unfathomably.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663 Give Him Anything Except for Women


    The streets were full of people, and many were engaged in entertainment activities inrge squares,


    livening the atmosphere.


    Jensen walked on the street alone quietly, as if he was out of tune with the hustle and bustle around


    him.


    Unconsciously, he walked to the gate of the Kooper residence.


    In his memory, he only felt the Christmas spirit in this vi.


    ¡®Gilbert, Grandma, and I will always have Christmas dinner together at that time. Although only three of


    us were there, we didn¡¯t feel lonely. Grandma will prepare a gift for each of us on Advent. I was always


    so excited when I received her gift, and I stayed up for the whole night.¡®


    shes of childhood memory entered his mind as he arrived in front of the gate to the courtyard. The


    gate was half¨Copened, with someone already in the yard.


    Jensen saw Madalyn when he raised his head. Subconsciously turning back to the direction he came


    from, Madalyn¡¯s call stopped Jensen. Madalyn and George were chatting in the yard, but Madalyn¡¯s


    face darkened when she saw Jensen¡¯s arrival.


    She walked over with a cane. The kindness on her face had long since disappeared. Madalyn¡¯s tone


    still concealed her disappointment with him, ¡°What else are you here for, checking if you killed Gilbert?¡±


    Jensen kept his back toward Madalyn and remained silent, but his hands on the side slightly tightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make Gilbert know your true colors. Forget about ever hurting him again.¡±


    Madalyn still held a grudge for Jensen¡¯s refusal to pick the fruit. She felt particrly resentful toward


    the man in front of her when she thought her grandson had almost died.


    Jensen lowered his eyes and smiled, calmly saying, Sorry, I came to the wrong ce.¡± He left without


    looking back after he finished.


    Madalyn opened her mouth, but no words could be spoken.


    When Gilbert ran down in a hurry, Jensen¡¯s figure had long been out of sight. He turned around and


    looked at


    Madalyn, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Jensen leave?¡±


    ¡°Why do you still care about a brother who wants you dead?¡±


    ¡®George had told me about the incident of picking fruit, but I don¡¯t trust it.¡®


    Gilbert followed Madalyn into the yard and said in a firm tone, ¡°He definitely will pick the fruit for me if


    he knows I urgently need the fruit. If the situation were reversed, I¡¯d definitely pick the fruit for him, even


    if I have to go through heaven and earth.¡±


    Madalyn almost fainted from anger after she heard Gilbert. ¡°You fool! Treating him with sincerity doesn¡¯t


    mean he would reciprocate. From his point of view, you¡¯re the enemy who robbed him of his woman


    and property.¡±


    Gilbert lowered his eyes and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give him anything he wants except for


    women.¡±


    Madalyn was furious with him. ¡°Just wait and see. He¡¯s the same as his father. He¡¯ll never be content


    with the status quo.¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert looked at Madalyn with sadness. ¡°I remember you liked him a lot when I was


    younger. But why are you always doubtful of him nowadays? Have you ever thought he just came to


    see you, and what you said may have hurt him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Madalyn was at a loss for words.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Gilbert whispered, ¡°There were many opportunities if he wanted to kill me. He doesn¡¯t have to send you


    such a message.¡± Gilbert entered the vi after he finished.


    Madalyn stood in the yard and felt a little lost.


    The surface of the river shimmered. Jensen held a bottle of wine and leaned against the fence on the


    riverbank. He took a sip of the wine andughed grimly.


    ¡®Everyone thinks I¡¯m a bad guy. So, I¡¯ll be the bad guy, okay?¡®


    Time flew by, and Christmas Eve came as soon as Advent was over. Kisa got up early in the morning,


    cleaned up the house, then began to list the things she was going to buy today.


    ¡®I made an appointment with Jensen and Mia to make dumplings on Christmas Eve. I must buy the


    wrappers and fillings. Besides, the couplets and decorations must be bought so we can decorate,¡®


    thought Kisa as she took a pen and listed it on the paper, only finalizing the long to- buy list after a


    while.


    Kisa then changed into a thick sweater and ran into ke when she was about to go out. ke came


    out of the house alone, face full of sadness.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664 Do You Want to Kill Me?


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She squatted in front of ke hurriedly and asked, ¡°ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ke pursed his lips and showed a note to Kisa. ¡°Ma¡¯am, dad and mom are gone.¡±


    ¡®Gone?¡®


    Kisa frowned fiercely and looked at the note hastily.


    [Kisa, I¡¯m sorry. Please help me to take care of ke again. I have to go back to Raworth to deal with


    something. See you next year ¨C Jensen.]


    ¡®It¡¯s strange. Is there something happening in Raworth during Christmas?¡®


    Kisa led ke into the house without thinking much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll stay with you to celebrate


    Christmas this year.¡±


    ke sniffled and sat on the couch, bravely withholding his tears. Kisa took out her phone and sent


    Jensen a message after settling him down.


    [ Leave taking care of ke to me while you focus on resolving your affairs. Merry Christmas, Jensen.]


    Mia snickered and looked at the line of words lit up on the screen of Jensen¡¯s phone in the darkened


    room. ¡°It seems she really trusts you. She would believe whatever you say.


    Jensen turned off his phone and leaned against the window to smoke.


    Mia curled her lip and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be cheated by her innocent face. She¡¯s actually scheming. She


    only wished you a Merry Christmas, yet I received nothing. No wonder she can have a close


    rtionship with men. After all, she only cares about guys.¡± Suddenly, her phone rang just as she was


    talking. She lowered her eyes subconsciously and smiled at Jensen in embarrassment after a while,


    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend I said nothing.¡±


    Jensen totally ignored her and just stared out the window nkly.


    Mia nced at his lonely side face and said in disgust, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you. You obviously


    wanted to spend this Christmas Eve with her, so why are you hiding out here?¡±


    ¡°Just go back if you want. I didn¡¯t ask you to follow.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mia red at him resentfully.


    ¡®This man is ungrateful. I was just afraid he would be lonely. So, I ran out to hide in this dark room with


    him on


    Christmas Eve. In the end, all I received were those sarcastic words.¡®


    Mia stared at the distress between Jensen¡¯s eyebrows for a while. She whispered, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Jensen frowned and looked at her coldly.


    His look confirmed her suspicion even more.


    ¡°We never had a good Christmas Eve for so many years. You¡¯re afraid this Christmas Eve will be too


    warm and wonderful, making you overindulge in this kind of warmth and pleasure that does not belong


    to you. That¡¯s why you choose to avoid it, right?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Jensen smoked more intensely, aggressively exhaling as if trying to expel his suppressed anger


    together with the smoke. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s bad to know too many things.¡±


    Mia sneered, ¡°So what? Do you want to kill me?¡±


    Jensen withdrew his gaze and continued looking out the window with his indifferent eyes.


    Mia stared at his cold side face and felt ufortable.


    ¡®I knew this man always longed for warmth. I could give it to him, but it was a pity that what he wants


    isn¡¯t this.¡®


    Kisa¡¯s Christmas Eve dinner seemed a little lonely without Jensen and Mia. ke was unhappy and in


    a bad mood as. He did not even eat the dishes that Kisa gave him.


    Kisa thought for a moment and said to ke, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a video call with Andrew and Ada


    and ask when they wille?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s phone rang as soon as she said this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 665

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 665


    Chapter 665 He Can¡¯t Understand


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It was a video call request sent by Andrew.


    Kisa answered quickly and handed the phone to ke.


    ¡°ke!¡± It was Ada¡¯s sweet and soft voice which was pleasant to hear.


    Kisa dragged a chair, sat beside ke, and looked at the cute face in the video. ¡°Ada, have you taken


    your


    Christmas Eve dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve eaten. The servants are on vacation today. So, Daddy cooked us delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Andrew came over too. ¡°Have you two eaten?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re eating now.¡± Kisa took another dish for ke and


    asked him to eat.


    ke¡¯s mood lightened after the video call with Andrew


    started. He was finally willing to enjoy the meal,


    swallowing the food and asking Andrew, ¡°When are youing over?¡±


    Andrew thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°Great- grandma hasn¡¯t slept yet. So, we don¡¯t know


    when we will be able to go there.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s daddy?¡±


    Kisa was eating. Suddenly, she was startled when she


    heard ke¡¯s question. Then, she thought it might be the easier way for kids tomunicate.


    Indeed, Andrew did not notice anything wrong and replied directly, ¡°Daddy is apanying great¨C


    grandma. He said he would bring us there when great¨Cgrandma fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Ma¡¯am and I will wait for you.¡±


    In Madalyn¡¯s room of the Kooper¡¯s residence.


    Gilbert sat by the bed and chatted with Madalyn patiently.


    Madalyn leaned on the bed¡¯s headboard while holding onto Gilbert¡¯s hand. Her face was full of


    kindness. ¡°I remember you and Jensen liked Christmas the most when the both of you were young.¡±


    ¡°I was naive and easily contented when I was younger,¡± Gilbert responded softly to Madalyn.


    Madalyn smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah. The both of you were easily content when you were younger. At


    that time, a gift from me could make Jensen happy for many days.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s happy because you gave him the gift but not the gift itself.¡®


    Madalyn stopped talking immediately. She looked at the bright lights outside the window, and her eyes


    were full of tears.


    ¡®There¡¯ll always be some mixed emotions in the hearts when people get older.¡®


    Gilbert patted her hand. ¡°Grandma, do you want to sleep? I¡¯ll stay with you here.¡±


    Madalyn nodded andy down under the nket with his


    support. She did not sleep but stared at Gilbert without blinking. It seemed her grandson would


    disappear as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Gilbert sat back on the chair and held her hand.


    Grandma, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go out when you fall asleep.¡±


    Madalyn still did not sleep and just looked at him silently. After a long time, she suddenly said, ¡°Do you


    know why I don¡¯t agree with you being with Kisa?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s back stiffened and he waited for her to continue.


    ¡°Because she has caused you to lose many things. Her existence will only hurt you. I don¡¯t allow you to


    be with


    her for your own good and to prevent you from being hurt in the future.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Madalyn said urgently, ¡°I won¡¯t harm you. Listen to me and break up with her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a


    meltdown


    when you know the truth.¡±


    ¡°What truth?¡± Gilbert asked her.


    Madalyn did not clearly spell it out but only continued in a worrying tone, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do


    anything if you don¡¯t know the truth for your whole life. I¡¯m just afraid you will know it one day. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. He really cannot understand. He wanted for more details, but Madalyn was


    unwilling to say anything.


    The room was silent, only the sound of the clock ticking.


    Madalyn¡¯s smooth breathing soon arose after a while. Gilbert stared at her old appearance for a long


    time, tucked her quilt, got up, and left. Madalyn¡¯s sudden


    rambling came from behind him when he walked out of


    the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 666

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 666


    Chapter 666 Don¡¯t Be With Her


    ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t be with her. Never be with her.¡±


    Gilbert put his hand on the doorknob. He turned his head to look at Madalyn and then walked out


    quietly.


    He pressed against the cold door and remained silent for a long time after closing the door. He felt


    bitter, unable to understand why Madalyn rejected his rtionship with Kisa.


    ¡®Grandma was the one who supported us most for being together at the beginning. What happened?


    What is the truth that she kept saying?¡®


    Gilbert turned around and leaned against the door in annoyance.


    Madalyn¡¯s rambling haunted his ears.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to make grandma sad, but I couldn¡¯t lose Kisa either.¡®


    ke kept staring at the clock on the wall. Finally, he


    could not wait any longer when the hour hand pointed to ten o¡¯clock. He said to Kisa, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why


    don¡¯t we go to them?¡±


    Kisa resigned.


    ¡®Kids act based on impulse.¡®


    They needed to go to Kooper¡¯s residence if they wanted to


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    find Gilbert, yet Madalyn would kick them out if they were found out.


    Kisa had prepared all kinds of fillings and coins of different sizes, cleaning up the dining table and


    cing the ravioli wrappers and fillings on it.


    She just realized it was already ten o¡¯clock, sitting on a chair swiping her phone while waiting for Gilbert


    when ke suddenly said.


    Christmas Eve would end in two hours.


    ¡®Could it be Mrs. Kooper Sr didn¡¯t want to go to sleep and was waiting for the countdown?¡®


    Kisa asked ke, ¡°Are you hungry? Should I make some ravioli for you?¡±


    ke shook his head. His face was full of disappointment and sadness. The more he thought of


    Jensen and Mia¡¯s sudden departure and Gilbert and Andrew¡¯s absence, the sadder he felt.


    Finally, ke could not hold back any longer and cried to Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s clearly agreed that we would y


    games


    together on Christmas Eve. Mom, dad, and even Uncle Gilbert broke the promise. Andrew and Ada


    also lied as well. Boo hoo! Didn¡¯t we already agree?¡± His voice was full of grievance and sadness.


    Kisa¡¯s heart was about to break when she heard this. It


    was the first time she saw ke cry. He has always seemed mature, but deep down, he was just a


    child. He would loudly cry when he was sad and wronged.


    Kisa hurried over to hug him. ¡°ke, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll y games with you if they don¡¯te. I¡¯ll


    apany you on Christmas Eve and the countdown. I¡¯ll always stay with you.¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ want us to be together,¡± ke cried as his


    shoulders twitched.


    Kisa felt sad and hugged him even tighter.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Kisa was overjoyed. She said to ke hurriedly, ¡°It must be Andrew and the others.¡± ke rushed over


    to open the door as soon as she finished. He did not even wipe the


    tears off his face.


    Gilbert was standing outside the door holding two kids as


    the door opened.


    He was stunned for a moment while seeing ke¡¯s red eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ke stayed quiet and just stared at him closely.


    Gilbert smiled at him, ¡°Tell me. Who bullied you? I¡¯ll


    avenge you.¡± However, ke pouted as he leaped into Gilbert¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    Gilbert was stunned and was a little for words.


    ke let go after a long time. He sobbed, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te over.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and pinched his face, ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye since I promised.¡± He led the children into the


    house


    after he finished.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant and piercing sound came from


    the room after they passed through the entrance.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 667

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 667


    Chapter 667 You Taught That Thing To Curse Me?


    ¡°Pig¨Cbrained! Pig¨Cbrained!¡±


    ¡®Pig¨Cbrained?¡®


    Gilbert¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he narrowed his eyes, his gaze instantly cast at the


    direction


    of the voice.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then saw a woman trying to stuff a rag into a parrot¡¯s mouth. The parrot screamed and shouted


    happily as it dodged about.


    Gilbert snorted, ¡°And here I was wondering why were you


    so kind as to invite me to pass Christmas Eve with me. It turned out you taught that thing to curse me,


    huh?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t teach it that!¡± Kisa tried to exin. Oh, how


    she wished she had turned that parrot into a roasted fowl.


    Gilbert clearly did not buy that and said mockingly, ¡°Bah, you dared to teach it how to curse at


    someone, but you dare not admit the deed.¡±


    Kisa was speechless.


    She gave up trying to exin. The parrot was right. Gilbert was pig¨Cbrained.


    The three kids had already started ying the moment they stepped into the house.


    When Gilbert got into the house, he realized that the ce was a little deserted.


    He looked around the house and somewhat awkwardly asked, ¡°It¡¯s just you at home?¡±


    ¡°What? Is ke not a person now?!¡± Kisa retorted as she went to the dining table and away from him.


    For some reason, seeing this man after so long made her


    feel a little awkward.


    Particrly, the scene of them both being trapped in the


    cave was still fresh in her mind, and the more she


    thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt.


    Gilbert circled around the house and confirmed that


    Jensen was not around.


    He could not help but ask her, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t she say she would spend Christmas Eve with


    Jensen and Mia?¡® ¡®Why are she and ke the only ones in


    the house then?¡®


    ¡®Could it be that she wants to spend Christmas Eve alone


    with me? So that¡¯s why she sent Jensen and Mia away


    first?¡®


    Just as he was thinking about that, he heard the woman say tly, ¡°Jensen went back to Raworth. He


    said


    something about some work to be done. He¡¯ll be back


    after the New Year.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡±


    Gilbert gave a sullen response.


    ¡®No wonder Jensen wasn¡¯t around. I was the one who was overthinking things.¡®


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Kisa still felt a little awkward. She then arranged the ravioli wrappers and asked, without even


    looking up, ¡°Have Andrew and Ada eaten?¡±


    ¡°They have.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°But they had their dinner early, so they should be


    hungry soon enough.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback a little. ¡°Then let¡¯s make some


    ravioli and boil them upter?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She did not expect Gilbert to agree so readily, and Kisa was again taken aback.


    When the three children heard they would make ravioli,


    they quickly ran over.


    ¡°Daddy, do you know how to make ravioli?¡± Ada leaned


    on the dining table and gave Gilbert a suspicious look.


    Gilbert snorted. ¡°Are you doubting your Daddy?¡±


    Ada covered her mouth and sniggered. ¡°Daddy, I can tell you don¡¯t know how to make ravioli.¡±


    Gilbert did not want to take that lying down, so he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to start straight


    away.


    Kisa quickly stopped him. ¡°Wash your hands. The three of you, too, wash your hands.¡±


    The children followed obediently as they went to wash


    their hands with Gilbert.


    Taking advantage of the time, Kisa tried to make a ravioli


    herself.


    Just as she stuffed the coin into the ravioli, to her dismay,


    she found that the wrappers had shrunk and could not


    wrap the coin filling at all.


    She smacked herself for forgetting that she needed arger wrapper for the coin ravioli she wanted to


    make.


    Fortunately, there was still flour in the cab.


    She quickly rushed into the kitchen and looked for arge stainless¨Csteel bowl. She then poured a


    packet of flour into it before adding water and started kneading.


    Gilbert looked at what she was doing in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Kneading the dough, of course.¡± Kisa walked over and stuffed the bowl into his arms. ¡°You have the


    strength. You do it.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 668

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 668


    Chapter 668 You Threw Yourself Into Me On Purpose


    Gilbert was speechless.


    ¡°Hurry up. I want to make the ravioli wrappers,¡± Seeing


    that Gilbert just standing there, Kisa could not help but to


    urge him again.


    The children could not wait to make ravioli already.


    Kisa then got them to test it with the store¨Cbought ravioli wrappers instead.


    Sure enough, aside from ke¡¯s pretty decent work, both


    Andrew and Ada had no idea how to make one.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Soon, Gilbert was done kneading the dough.


    He hid one hand behind him as he handed the bowl to her


    with another.


    Looking at the glistening dough, she could not help but


    praise him. ¡°Not bad, but¡­¡± She looked at the white soup bowl with the dough and asked, ¡°Why did


    you change the


    bowl?¡±


    ¡°Dough doesn¡¯t stick to porcin, so it¡¯s good for


    kneading.¡±


    Gilbert said with a straight face.


    Kisa did not doubt him and continued to ask, ¡°What are you hiding behind you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.


    Gilbert turned around and walked to the living room.


    In the end, Kisa did not manage to catch sight of what he was hiding behind him.


    She frowned and thought that something was up.


    She ced the dough on the table and then quietly


    followed Gilbert.


    She then saw Gilbert squatting by the door, tossing the dough from the earlier stainless¨Csteel bowl into


    the


    garbage bag.


    The dough no longer looked like a dough, rather they


    looked more like flour slush.


    Kisa was speechless.


    When Gilbert tossed away the wasted flour dough into the garbage bag, he caught sight of Kisa.


    With a straight face, he told her, ¡°That dough is ruined,


    so I took another bag and made you a new one.¡±


    Kisa then said with a half¨Csmile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you didn¡¯t know how to knead?¡±


    Fortunately for them, she had an extra bag of flour in the cab, but what if she did not have extras?


    Gilbert responded sinctly, ¡°Did you even give me a chance to speak? Didn¡¯t you leave straight after


    handing the bowl to me?¡±


    The cat caught Kisa¡¯s tongue once again.


    ¡®Ah, forget it. This man will always have an excuse to deflect me whenever he does something


    wrong.¡¯


    However, seeing that his second attempt at kneading


    went so well, she did not want to be calctive with him


    anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go make some ravioli.¡±


    Gilbert was following behind Kisa, and she suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Sure enough, she bumped straight into his arms. Gilbert looked at Kisa with his deep gaze.


    It was as if to tell her you ran into my arms on purpose.


    Kisa straightened herself and stepped back from Gilbert¡¯s arms as she looked at him embarrassedly.


    ¡°You.. you have flour on your face.¡±


    Hearing that, Gilbert reflexively used his hand to wipe his face. As he already had flour on his hands,


    that wiping motion caused spots that were originally clean to have flour all over them.


    Kisa looked at him in exasperation. ¡°Wipe your hand first before you wipe your face.¡±


    So, Gilbert patted his hands together and dusted the flour off his hand before wiping the flour off his


    face. His action did not get the right spots and instead nketed his face full of flour.


    Kisa was left totally speechless.


    ¡°Ah, forget it. Let me help you.¡±


    As Kisa said that, she put one hand on his shoulder and tiptoed as she used another hand to slowly


    wipe the flour off his face little by little. When she got close, Gilbert caught the whiff of fragrance from


    her faint yet nice- smelling bath wash.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze deepened, and his eyes subconsciously trained on her neckline.


    Her neck was very thin, and the slightly exposed vicle looked small and delicate.


    He was so entranced that he suddenly realized that he had never looked at her properly.


    Even if they had had such intimate contact before, he had


    never been familiar with her body.


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 669

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 669


    Chapter 669 So You¡¯re Still A Perv


    Just as he was engrossed in staring at her neckline, Kisa¡¯s angry voice rang out.


    He quickly snapped back to reality and looked away with a straight face.


    Kisa was both embarrassed and angry. She did not realize that this man was still a pervert.


    The three children made quite a number of ravioli using the store¨Cbought wrappers, but they were so


    strange looking that no one could recognize that they were ravioli without being told.


    Kisa then brought the rolling pin and a rolling board over.


    She put the store¨Cbought wrappers aside and said to the children, ¡°I¡¯ll be making the wrappers now, so


    all of you will be using the wrappers I made to make the ravioli, okay?¡±


    The three kids nodded at the same time.


    As Kisa said that, she took a coin from a small bowl and ced them together with the original filling.


    Gilbert said in disdain, ¡°Those coins are so filthy. Can you


    even eat it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already washed them.¡± Kisa rolled her eyes at him. She then mixed the coins into the filling and


    added, ¡± Thoroughly.¡±


    This was the first time the children saw a coin¨Cfilling ravioli and their eyes glistened with anticipation as


    they watched Kisa make one.


    Gilbert smiled as he shook his head. It won¡¯t be fun when


    they bite into the cointer on.


    Kisa soon mixed the two and started rolling out the ravioli wrappers.


    Seeing that Gilbert wasyingzily on the sofa ying on his phone, she shouted at him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you


    interested in making them? Get over here!¡±


    ¡°You guys go ahead first. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Gilbert


    was looking at the ravioli wrappers guide on the phone


    and responded without even looking up.


    Ada immediately grinned at Kisa, ¡°Auntie, Daddy


    definitely doesn¡¯t know how to make ravioli. Let¡¯s not let him make a fool of himself.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Kisa nodded and patted Ada¡¯s little bun. ¡°And still, Ada¡¯s good. Look. Her ravioli may not look


    right, but


    it is well sealed.¡±


    Ada was embarrassed as she looked at ke and


    Andrew¡¯s handiwork.


    Although one could tell Andrew¡¯s ravioli were one, it looked more like seashells as theyy on the table.


    Only ke¡¯s ravioli looked the part as they were arranged neatly on the tray.


    Kisa quickly rolled out a few more big ravioli wrapper sheets.


    She then told the three, ¡°These wrappers arerger and much bouncier. Just make whatever shape


    you want.¡±


    ¡°Can I make a bunny?¡± Ada immediately asked.


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Of course, as long as you can make one.¡±


    So, the three took a sheet each and started to make ravioli


    of their favorite shapes.


    At this moment, Gilbert walked over.


    He sat beside Kisa, took two sheets, and ced them in


    front of him.


    Seeing that, Kisa immediately said, ¡°You might as well go back to the sofa. Don¡¯t you dare ruin my


    wrappers.¡±


    P


    1-


    Gilbert snorted and then started to make the ravioli


    without saying a word.


    His fingers were long and his palms wide, and the ravioli looked rtively small in his hands.


    She saw him take a spoonful of filling and ce them on the wrapper. A few deft pressester, a full


    and beautiful


    ravioli was made.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened as she asked Ada with her eyes. ¡® Didn¡¯t you say your Daddy don¡¯t know how to


    make ravioli?¡®


    Ada, too was surprised. ¡°Daddy, since when did you know how to make ravioli?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything that Daddy doesn¡¯t know!¡±


    The man¡¯s nose was up in the heavens, and he even deliberately ced that plump ravioli in front of


    Kisa.


    Kisa rolled her eyes and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? How about you try and make a


    tortelloni


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    then?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 670

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 670


    Chapter 670 Fireworks


    She muttered in a low voice, yet Gilbert still heard


    everything clearly.


    The man smiled, his eyebrow raised as he grabbed


    another sheet.


    He took another spoonful of filling and put them onto the wrapper. A few deft finger movementster, a


    filled, very nice¨Clooking tortelloni appeared before everyone.


    Kisa was totally stunned. ¡°You learned how to make that


    before?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to learn this? Just stuff that you can


    pick up with a nce. The man said so proudly and gleefully.


    Kisa snorted, ¡°Well, well, aren¡¯t you capable.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, teach me how to make a bunny.¡±


    ¡°I want to make a tortoise.¡±


    ke hesitated for a few seconds before chiming in, ¡± Uncle Gilbert, teach me how to make a cat,


    please.¡±


    The three children immediately surrounded Gilbert.


    Gilbert frowned and was speechless. ¡°A bunny? Tortoise? A¡­ cat?¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s confused look, Kisa could not help but add salt to the wound, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just im to


    be omnipotent? Aren¡¯t those things you¡¯ll know with just a nce?¡±


    ¡°How are these animals the same as ravioli?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You can make them with dough.¡± Kisa smiled back at him. ¡®Just see how you


    are still gleeful


    after this.¡®


    Ada was excited. ¡°Daddy, I want to make a bunny!¡±


    ke wanted a cat, and Andrew wanted a tortoise.


    Kisa smiled teasingly, ¡°The children have high expectations of you. You are the person that knows


    anything and everything in their eyes. So, don¡¯t you disappoint them.¡±


    She wanted to see this man embarrass himself.


    Gilbert could tell what she was thinking and immediately took out his phone. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll teach


    them how to make small animals soon enough.¡±


    With a few presses, some videos of making small animals with dough appeared.


    Kisa smiled and helpfully divided therge piece of dough into smaller ones for the children.


    The children were engrossed in making small animals.


    After they were done with making the tortoise, rabbit, and cat, they wanted to make other animals as


    well.


    Gilbert then found a few other tutorials on his phone and


    made all sorts of animals.


    She had to admit Gilbert was indeed smart. He could


    make those animals just by looking at the tutorial, and they really look the part too.


    ke¡¯s handiwork was good too, and his cat was pretty


    cute.


    Ada¡¯s work was average.


    Andrew¡¯s was a total disaster.


    With the children all making animals instead of ravioli,


    Kisa could only roll out the dough and make them herself.


    She was worried they were hungry.


    She made about twenty pieces and went to cook them. Along the way, she also took the animal¨C


    shaped pasta


    sheets and steamed them as well.


    Time passed very quickly, and by the time the ravioli were ready to serve, the bell rang 12 o¡¯clock


    midnight.


    A burst of fireworks suddenly rang out outside the


    window.


    The brilliant light illuminated the entire ce.


    For a moment, the children put down the dough and ran


    to the window to watch the fireworks.


    Kisa too quickly turned off the stove and ran to the


    window.


    Her ce was in the middle of the city, and the fireworks


    were set off at the center of thergest square there.


    From her location, one could clearly see the fireworks.


    The children were engrossed.


    The dazzling fireworks looked extremely beautiful as they reflected off their faces.


    Kisa looked at them; for some reason, her eyes inexplicably felt teary.


    This was the happiest Christmas Eve in her life.


    Even when she was young, even when she had her mother with her making ravioli, her mother¡¯s


    depression would often make the atmosphere dour, and it was never


    warm nor beautiful as it was at this moment.


    The light of the fireworks reflected on her face, and the trail of tears in the corner of her eyes was


    visible.


    Gilbert slowly walked behind her and looked up as he


    watched the brilliant fireworks as she did. Amidst the


    sound of the fireworks exploding, his low voice rumbled


    above her head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll spend theing Christmas Eves together.¡±


    The sentence was like a gentle whisper and also a resolute promise.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and did not respond.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    They had too many entanglements between them, and there were far too many variables in the future.


    Kisa could not give him a proper response.


    On the third day after the New Year, Davian sent word that he had found the whereabouts of the two


    female


    jailers.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 671

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 671


    Chapter 671 He Dares Steal A Kiss From My Woman?!


    The two jailers were in a remote mountain vige and refused ever to step foot in Calthon ever again.


    So, Gilbert decided to bring Kisa there in person.


    Four days into Christmas, he told Kisa the situation, and she agreed to go with him on the condition


    they needed to be back before the middle of January.


    It¡¯s because the filming for Adrien¡¯s show will start after


    the fifteenth.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Aside from the filming, she was also a little worried about


    ke.


    Kisa had prepared some clothes and daily necessities for ke, but she looked at Gilbert and asked


    worriedly, ¡°Is it alright to send him to the Kooper residence? I¡¯m afraid your Grandma will¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma will not mistreat him. He¡¯s good friends with Andrew and Ada. Grandma will like him.¡±


    ¡°But Grandma hates me, and if she knows ke was entrusted to her care by me, she¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t. Grandma has always loved kids and will not


    vent her grievances onto a child.¡±


    Since Gilbert was very confident about this, Kisa did not say anything else.


    In fact, she, too, understands Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s character. As Gilbert said, she will not indiscriminately


    vent her personal grievances upon a person, and she really likes children very much.


    Back then, when she had just married Gilbert, Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. oftenughed and told her to provide her with a great¨Cgrandchild as soon as possible.


    Thinking about that now, the once genial Mrs. Kooper Sr. was now a blurry memory.


    The kindness and love from Mrs. Kooper Sr. seemed like a lifetime away.


    As she was in a daze, ke suddenly tugged her hand, ¡± Aunt Kisa, just go with Uncle Gilbert. You


    don¡¯t have to


    worry about me. I have Andrew and Ada with me. No one


    will bully me.¡®


    ¡°Yeah, Aunt Kisa, we¡¯ll take care of ke,¡± Andrew said.


    Ada, too chimed in, ¡°Great¨Cgrandma loves Andrew and me, and she¡¯ll definitely love our friend as well.


    Also, ke is such a nice person. He¡¯ll definitely be liked.¡±


    The youngdy did not forget to praise ke and made thetter smile in joy.


    With Gilbert and the two children¡¯s assurance, Kisa¡¯s anxious heart could finally rx.


    She then asked Gilbert, ¡°Will Davian being along?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Gilbert suddenly spat disdainfully as if Davian¡¯s presence would interrupt them.


    Seeing that Kisa was giving him a weird look, he immediately borated, ¡°What I mean is, he has


    something to do at the start of the year, and also, he hadn¡¯t had much rest recently, so it¡¯s a good time


    to give him a few days off and give him some personal time.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kisa nodded. ¡°Then just get him to check on ke


    when he¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡®This woman¡­ She¡¯s even more concerned about another


    person¡¯s child than her own.¡®


    However, ke was indeed likable, and it was a fact that


    he liked the boy too.


    Gilbert first sent the three children to the Kooper


    residence.


    Both he and Kisa made arrangements to leave at two in the afternoon.


    Before they left, Kisa still held onto ke anxiously and kept reminding him.


    ¡°It¡¯ll often be snowing nowadays. Put on more clothes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Cover yourself with a nket when you sleep. Don¡¯t turn the heater up too high. Remember to cover


    yourself properly, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, got it.¡±


    ¡°Also, keep in constant contact. That way, I will know whether you are doing fine at the Kooper


    residence.¡±


    Gilbert could not help but to roll his eyes as he leaned by


    the side.


    ¡®Is the Kooper family that scary? Why is she putting it like the Kooper family is a den of vipers?¡®


    ¡°Come back soon, Aunt Kisa.¡±


    ke got up, tiptoed, and gave Kisa a peck on the cheek.


    When Gilbert saw that, his eyes went wide.


    ¡®That brat, he dares steal a kiss from my woman?¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 672

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 672


    Chapter 672 Shrouded in Mystery


    Kisa smiled and pecked him back on the cheek as she promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back as soon as


    possible.¡±


    At this moment, Gilbert¡¯s eyes were even wider.


    ¡®Since when did Kisa ever take the initiative to kiss me?


    Never.¡¯


    ¡®So, I¡¯m no better than that brat in her heart, huh?¡®


    The mountain region was remote, and there was no direct flight.


    After some consideration, Gilbert decided to drive there himself. That way, the time will not be too tight


    and will save them the hassle of swapping rides.


    He did not arrange for a driver and instead chose to take the wheels himself.


    As for the reason for this, he naturally wanted to use this opportunity to be alone with Kisa.


    Calthon was snowing for three consecutive days, and the entire city was covered in snow.


    The weather was cold, but the festive New Year mood still


    went strong.


    The streets were still adorned with New Year decorations.


    When they left the city, Kisa saw the lively atmosphere


    there, feeling a little lost and uneasy inside.


    This would be quite a journey, and she had a hunch that


    something bad would happen.


    Moreover, she found it strange that the two jailers had


    refused toe to Calthon.


    ¡®Calthon is a prosperous ce, so why did they hide in a remote mountain vige after the fire?¡®


    There were more and more mysteries, obscuring the truth from her like the fog.


    Adrien had said he wanted to help her look for the


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    warden, but he failed to find thetter after so long. ¡®


    Could it be that the warden is also hiding like the two


    jailers?¡¯


    ¡®Or¡­ could the warden be dead already?¡±


    She shifted her gaze and looked at the man at the wheels.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for the whereabouts of the two jailers for a while, I suppose?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gilbert nodded, saying, ¡°Davian personally looked into this. It was difficult. Finding the two


    jailers itself was grueling enough.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the warden also knows something about the


    fire.¡±


    Gilbert raised his eyebrow. ¡°From whom?¡±


    After the fire, the prison was abandoned, and all of the


    staff was dismissed.


    Back then, he did not look into this, and by the time he wanted to do so now, those people had long


    disappeared,


    more so the warden.


    It was one thing to be difficult to investigate with the passage of time, but when all of the rted


    persons started disappearing one by one, that was another thing altogether.


    He felt that some unknown force was behind this, and that force had prevented him from seeking out


    the truth


    of the matter.


    Sharon, however, does not have such a capability.


    As for who was behind that force, he could not find a single clue at all.


    Thankfully, he had found the two jailers, and if they could prove his innocence, then it¡¯d be good to


    eliminate this


    woman¡¯s resentment toward him.


    At this moment, he still bore such optimistic thoughts, but little did he know that the world had already


    changed


    so much.


    Kisa looked at his face for a while before saying, ¡°No one. I just feel that the warden might know


    something. Did you get Davian to look for his whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°I did, but he found nothing.¡±


    Gilbert gave a simple response, and Kisa did not probe


    further.


    When they reached the traffic light, Gilbert stopped the


    car.


    His eyes were drooping, seemingly a little tired.


    Kisa could not help but quip, ¡°You could¡¯ve just hired a


    driver.¡±


    ¡°And will his driving skills be better than mine?¡±


    ¡®This man is so shameless when he is so full of himself.¡®


    Kisa sighed, turned away, and ignored him.


    Sharon waspletely in panic. She was anxious ever


    since Davian started to look into the prison staff, and her entire Christmas holiday was in the gutters.


    Through Anthony, she had managed to find Adrien.


    And so, the proud and arrogant international megastar was now kneeling down before Adrien¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 673

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 673


    Chapter 673 Old Acquaintances


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, please, you have got to save me!¡±


    Adrien leaned against the back of the chair. His long slender legs were crossed and folded together.


    Even when he was already in his fifties, the man still exuded a charm across his entire body.


    Amidst his mature charm was a streak of stern majesty. He looked down at the prostrating woman on


    the ground and, through her, seemingly saw her greedy mother and


    her despicable father once again.


    A look of deep disgust shed across his eyes.


    He took a puff and looked at Anthony beside him.


    Anthony held his arm as he said with an impassive face, ¡±


    This woman is afraid that Gilbert will find out the truth of


    the fire and take revenge against her. So she¡¯s begging you to help her.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, I only just found out that you bear a grudge against Gilbert and Kisa,¡± Sharon crawled


    before him and said anxiously, ¡°I beg you, help me. Do not let Gilbert find out the truth of the matter. If


    you help me, I¡¯ll do


    anything for you.¡±


    Anthony sneered as he then burst into aughing fit on the side. A tinge of disdainced hisughter.


    The disgust in Adrien¡¯s eyes had disappeared as he helped Sharon up with a kind look.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m an old acquaintance of your


    parents. You don¡¯t have to be so reserved with me. Just call me Adrien.¡±


    When Sharon heard that, she said, ¡°Really? You know my parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Adrien let out a mysterious smile. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid they do not remember me anymore.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t, they won¡¯t,¡± Sharon immediately shook her head. ¡°Adrien, you are so aplished and


    extraordinary. I¡¯m sure no one who had met you would forget about you.¡±


    Adrien took a puff and smiled as he said, ¡°I know what


    happened in that prison fire, including how the two


    children in Kisa¡¯s womb were taken out. I know all of it.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How¡­ how did you learn


    about it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, the chief warden told me.¡±


    Adrien spoke faintly, but Sharon¡¯s expression was already


    as pale as a ghost.


    ¡°The¡­the warden? He¡­he¡¯s still alive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s still alive, but he told me about this a few years ago.¡±


    Sharon took a couple of unsteady steps back as she looked at Adrien in fear.


    Adrien smiled kindly at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I will not allow Gilbert to find out the truth of that fire.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Gilbert is already bringing Kisa to look for the jailers involved in this.¡±


    ¡°So what then?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    Adrien smiled and said, ¡°Just rx and go back. There¡¯s something niceing up soon. I assure you,


    the result will satisfy you.¡±


    Sharon was still worried, ¡°We really don¡¯t have to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Heh. Did Anthony not tell you the extent of my powers?¡±


    Anthony had naturally told her about this man¡¯s ability. Otherwise, she would not prostrate herself to


    beg for his aid.


    The man¡¯s confident look somewhat reassured Sharon, yet she still had some concerns, ¡°Mr. Tanner,


    why¡­ why are you willing to help me?¡±


    She was still afraid that the man would not help her when she came here.


    After all, this man did not have a good impression of her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Adrien looked at her disgusting face and smiled deeply, ¡°I told you just now both your parents and I are


    old acquaintances.¡±


    He made particr emphasis on the word ¡®old


    acquaintances¡®.


    Yet, Sharon did not manage to glean anything from that.


    When she got out of Adrien¡¯s ce, Sharon still dared not


    rx.


    After all, Adrien had decided not to take any concrete actions. What if he was just fooling her?


    It seemed like Sharon could not entirely rely on this


    Adrien Tanner. She had to do something herself.


    As she thought of this, her eyes narrowed, seething with


    malice.


    Before dark, a car drove into a small town next to Calthon.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 674

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 674


    Chapter 674 Put It On. Be Good.


    Kisa looked at the address Davian had given her, then looked at the remaining mileage and felt a bit of


    a headache. ¡°Is this address correct? Are those two jailers really in this little hilly vige?¡± The ce


    was called Hillsby, which she had never heard of, and could not even find on the Inte. Judging by


    the remaining distance, as well as the car¡¯s speed, it was hard to tell when they would get to Hillsby.


    And even if they got there, there was no guarantee that the two jailers would be there, and they might


    have fled.


    Gilbert found a more upscale -looking hotel and parked up, then said, ¡°The men Davian sent are still in


    thevige. They will inform me if there is anything.¡±


    As he opened the car door, a gust of old air rushed in. Gilbert quickly closed the car door back,


    rummaging around to find something to keep warm. But he found nothing. So he took off his coat and


    draped it on Kisa.


    Kisa frowned and subconsciously leaned back. ¡°It is okay.I¡¯m not cold. Keep it for yourself.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Put it on. Be good,¡± he said with a frown as if it was anorder.


    Kisa relented, thinking she was not the one who would be freezingter.


    The two of them walked together into the hotel. It wasnot very big, but the decoration looked all right,


    and the lobby looked clean. Kisa adjusted the mask on her face and followed the man to walk to the


    reception.


    ¡°Are there rooms avable?¡± Gilbert asked, his voice lowand pleasing to the ears.


    The receptionist, a youngdy, was ying with herphone when she heard the voice. She looked up


    and wastransfixed for a couple of seconds when she saw Gilbert.


    It was as if she was wondering why he looked like a particr celebrity on the news.


    ¡°Are there any rooms avable?¡± Gilbert asked again.


    The receptionist snapped back from her thoughts andquickly said, ¡°Yes, yes. Do you want two single


    rooms or adouble room?¡±


    ¡°Single-¡±


    ¡°Two single rooms, please.¡± Kisa chimed in just as Gilbert opened his mouth.


    The receptionist nced at them with a strange look inher eyes. ¡°Please show your respective ID.¡±


    Gilbert immediately took out his identity card from hiswallet and handed it to the receptionist, who took


    it withboth hands. She took a look at the identity card, and her eyes widened. ¡®Gilbert Kooper? Is he the


    celebrity in the news? No way! How would a celebrity like thate to this little town and stay in a


    hotel that doesn¡¯t even have a star rating? Maybe he is just someone who looks like him and has the


    same name,¡® the receptionist thought to herself. She took a pen and wrote on the register. After that,


    she looked at Kisa. ¡°Please show me your ID, Miss.¡±


    Kisa hesitated. She was an actress and had much more exposure than Gilbert. When people saw


    Gilbert, they might doubt if he was really the legendary personage. But if people saw her and Gilbert


    together, they would, beyond doubt, know they were the CEO and the actress the media were talking


    about, which could create another publicity storm. Her new drama was about to start filming, and she


    did not want any scandals at this moment.


    ¡°Miss, your ID, please?¡± the receptionist asked again.


    ¡°I forgot to bring my identity card with me. Can I check in without having to register?¡±


    ¡°Our hotel¡¯s rules are such that it has to be one name registered for each room.¡± The receptionist


    looked in a predicament.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert for help, but he just looked on with his arms crossed in front of his chest,


    seemingly not intending to help. Kisa pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then I had better sleep in the car.¡±


    ¡°Come back.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 675

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 675


    Chapter 675 Watch Where You¡¯re Going!


    ¡°How are you going to sleep in the car? Aren¡¯t you tired after such a long journey?¡± Gilbert said


    snappishly as he pulled her back.


    ¡®You were the driver and didn¡¯tin. Who am I to say I¡¯m tired?¡® Kisa groused in her mind but said


    nothing.


    Gilbert nced at Kisa and asked the receptionist, ¡°Do you have a suite?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have.¡±


    ¡°I will get the presidential suite, the biggest one.¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, do you still want the single room that you have registered for earlier?¡±


    ¡°No. Just the suite will do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After checking in, Gilbert took his room card and asked the receptionist, ¡°Do you have room service?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t have catering in the hotel, but you can order takeout.¡± The receptionist handed him


    a takeout order form.


    Gilbert thanked her and led Kisa toward the elevator. The receptionist could not help but nce at


    Gilbert for a few more times as he went. She found him so good¨Clooking,almost like a movie star.


    The hotel had only one elevator. As Gilbert and Kisa walked toward it, three young guys came out of


    the elevator. They had been drinking with one of them


    suddenly lurching toward Kisa. Gilbert frowned and quickly pulled Kisa into his arms and snapped,


    ¡°Watch where you are going!¡±


    When those guys heard this, they got offended and wanted to pick a fight with Gilbert, but when they


    saw Gilbert¡¯s stature and formidable aura, they cowered. The three young guys did not dare to say


    anything but left with resentment. Once out of the hotel, they got bold and talked loudly about what had


    just happened.


    ¡°s, that chick looks hot. Her coat couldn¡¯t hide her curvy body. I could almost touch her just now. But


    that guy managed to pull her away. What a shame!¡±


    ¡°I can tell that guy is not easy to mess with. I saw the man holding a room card that says 888; it is the


    presidential suite. He must be someone rich.¡±


    ¡°Come on, will rich people evere to our town? But you were right when you said he was not easy


    to mess with. I also somehow feel him look familiar. Have I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Enough. I just met a sweet girl. Come, let me take you guys to check her out.¡±


    As soon as the three guys left, several bodyguard¨Clike men suddenly came out from behind a car.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®Room 888?¡® There was only one room on the 8th floor, so Gilbert did not have to even look for it. He


    came in front of the room and as soon as he opened the door with the room card, a faint musty smell


    wafted out of the room. He frowned and stood outside the door, not going in.


    But Kisa did not mind it. To her, the musty smell was nothing. She had lived in a dank basement where


    it was way mustier than it was in this room. Besides, while staying in the basement, she had even


    asionally found geckos falling on her body while having a shower in the toilet in the summer. It


    scared the hell out of her at the moment, but now, when she thought back, it was no big deal. This hotel


    room was musty, but it was at least clean. The musty smell at least proved that there had been few


    people checking in this presidential suite.


    Kisa went in, took her coat off, then put it on with a hanger and aired it by the window, as her clothes


    had the smell of alcohol and smoke from the elevator. The suite had a living room and two bedrooms.


    They were spacious. She took a brief look around the room before getting


    ready to take a shower. When she left home, she brought a few sets of lingerie and carried them in her


    backpack, which was with Gilbert now. When she saw Gilbert was still standing outside the door and


    did note in, she could not help but walk over to him

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 676

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 676


    Chapter 676 Men Are Also Fastidious


    ¡°Are you going to spend the night outside the door?¡± Kisa asked, reaching for her backpack.


    Gilbert avoided her hand and came in with the backpack anyway.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa took a look at the doorway. Feeling nothing unusual, she closed the door. She always felt insured


    while being outside. After closing the door, she bolted it. When she turned around, she saw Gilbert


    fanning his nose with his hand, looking disgusted.


    Kisa grimaced with disdain. ¡°You should really experience life in a lower¨Cmiddle ss neighborhood,


    preferably the slum.¡±


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°I can also endure hardship. I just can¡¯t stand this smell.¡±


    ¡®Heh! All said and done. He is just being fastidious.¡® The room¡¯s windows were open, and the heating


    system warmed up the room. Kisa did not want to talk to him anymore. She just wanted to take a


    shower and lie under the covers. Besides, she had a pang of difort in her stomach, perhaps from


    eating something dirty. She carried her backpack and headed for the bathroom.


    Gilbert looked at the takeout menu in his hand and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I will order


    takeout.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡± Her stomach was bloated so much that she could not eat, yet she had


    eaten nothing. After taking a hot shower, her stomach felt morefortable, and she did not feel as


    tired as before. When she came out of the bathroom, the windows in the room had been closed, and


    the room was warm. She did not feel cold even though she was just wearing a winter sleeping gown.


    Gilbert was sitting on the couch, studying the takeout menu. She went over to him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think the musty smell is offensive? Why did you close the windows?¡±


    ¡°That smell isn¡¯t that noticeable after sitting in here for a while.¡± He handed her the takeout order menu.


    ¡°I have ordered a light meal for you. See what else you want.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there¡¯s no need?¡±


    ¡°Eat something, at least. We have to travel tomorrow. Besides, the vige is remote, and there might


    not be a town along the way. If you don¡¯t eat now, there will be nothing to eatter when you are


    hungry.¡±


    Kisa thought Gilbert had a point. So she looked at the


    takeaway menu with her eyes downcast. She found that there were a variety of snacks avable, so


    she ordered some, nning to take them with her on the road tomorrow.


    The order had been ced, and they both waited for the delivery. No one was talking, and the


    atmosphere in the suite became awkward and boring. Seeing the TV remote control on the coffee


    table, Kisa picked it up and turned it on. She tuned in to a random channel just so that there was sound


    to make the atmosphere less awkward, but she tuned in to a children¡¯s channel now airing Barney and


    Friends.


    Gilbert nced at her and snickered. ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Who says this is only for children?¡± Kisa said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Okay, you won.¡± Gilbert shook his head in amusement.


    Kisa said nothing. She just felt that since the Kerrona Hill incident, Gilbert¡¯s temper had changed for the


    better, and he was treating her so well now that she could not be used to it. She thought he had


    probably been touched because she had saved him from the cave. But upon pondering about it, she


    found it was unlikely the case; she used to love him so much, with all her heart and mind, but he had


    never been moved. So she wondered why he would be moved this time. Just when she was still deep


    in thought, Gilbert suddenly grabbed her hand.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 677

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 677


    Chapter 677 Leave You in the Vige


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa was puzzled.


    Gilbert said nothing, just preyed open her hand and then stared at the scar in her palm. The vine badly


    scuffed her palm when she pulled Gilbert out of the cave. The scar looked scary, but it was just a


    superficial injury. She recuperated at home, and it had healed quickly. Now, only some scars were left.


    Had Gilbert not looked at the scars now, she would have almost forgotten about it.


    She pulled her hand back and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It has already fully healed.¡±


    Gilbert looked Kisa in the eyes and was just about to say something when there was a knock on the


    door.


    ¡°The takeout must have arrived, right?¡± Kisa asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Sit tight. I will check it out,¡± Gilbert said.


    He was very cautious. He peeped through the peephole before opening the door, and even then, he


    only opened it ajar. Before long, he returned with a bag of snacks and some packed food.


    Kisa nced at the door to ensure it was bolted before asking, ¡°You are also afraid that something


    might happen?¡±


    Gilbert nodded, put the food on the coffee table, then sat across from Kisa and unpacked the food.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is strange that all prison personnel involved have disappeared one by one?¡±


    Kisa stared at him with a frown. She felt it strange if he was not behind the fire and the disappearance


    of the prison officers. After all, she could not think of anyone other than him who could pull those off.


    Gilbert pushed a bowl of chowder and a pack of sandwiches in front of Kisa. ¡°Anyway, we had better be


    careful along the way.¡±


    Kisa nodded. Her appetite returned when she saw the dainty sandwiches. She picked two up and


    finished them in just a few bites. ¡°How long will it take us to reach the mountain vige at this rate?¡±


    ¡°Three days,¡± Gilbert ordered pasta and a few side dishes. He seemed hungry and ate half of them in a


    few bites.


    Kisa quietly pushed the food to him. ¡°No matter what, I must be back by the 15th.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t make it sound like I will leave you in the mountain vige.¡± Gilbert gave her a look.


    Kisa pursed her lips and stopped talking as she continued to eat the sandwiches, which tasted


    fantastic.


    There were two bedrooms in the suite so they could have their own separate room. Kisa went straight


    to bed after the meal. Gilbert was tired after driving all afternoon, so he did not stay in the living room


    for long as well. After the meal, he cleaned up the coffee table and went to bed. Kisa could not sleep


    well in the hotel room, probably because she did not feel safe. She was obviously tired, but she just


    could not fall asleep. Besides, her stomach was unbearably bloated, and she wondered if her time of


    the month wasing.


    Kisa tossed and turned in bed, feeling irritable as hell. Not after a long while was she finally about to fall


    asleep, but a faint noise woke her up. The noise was not loud, and the tingling sound came


    intermittently as if the shower curtain in the bathroom was fluttering in the wind and hitting something.


    There was a solid rod at the bottom of the curtain, and if the rod hit the wall, it would make a sound like


    this. She wondered if the window in the bathroom was left open. She took her shower in therge


    bathroom in the living room just now and so paid little attention to the small bathroom in the room. The


    rattling sound annoyed her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bathroom was diagonally across from her bed, and the bathroom ss sliding door was not fully


    shut, leaving a gap of about half an inch. The room was notpletely dark because she did not draw


    the curtains all the way, as she felt safer with lighting into the room. She sat up and was about to


    check if the window in the bathroom was left open when she suddenly realized something was not


    right.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 678

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 678


    Chapter 678 Help! Someone is Trying to Kill Me


    There was sparse moonlight shining through the window. She could vaguely make out shadows


    moving in the bathroom. She tensed up, and her hair stood erect. She did not dare to move a muscle


    but just stared at the bathroom, the door of which was just six feet from the bed. It was dark inside the


    bathroom, but she could see shadows moving. Kisa was nervous.


    ¡®This is the eighth floor. How could someone climb up here? What could that be? A thief? Or the killer


    who wants to stop her from finding the truth about the prison fire? It won¡¯te to the hotel to steal if it


    is a thief, not to mention that I have just checked in. If it is not a thief, then it is likely a killer.¡®


    Her mind was racing, and she looked on with bated breath before she carefully got out of bed. She did


    not even dare to put on her shoes but just walked barefoot on the carpet toward the door of the room.


    Two shadows came out of the toilet just as she reached the door. She was so scared that she covered


    her mouth.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    In the moonlight, she saw the glinting knives in the hands of the killers and felt chills running up her


    spine.


    She thought if she had not woken up, the two killers would have killed her in her sleep.


    The two killers went straight to the side. As the room was dim, and she was hiding in the corner by the


    door, they had not noticed her. If they found out that she was not on the bed, they would surely find her


    hiding in this corner soon. So she figured she had to get out of the room and find Gilbert as soon as


    possible.


    She gingerly reached the door handle while watching the two killers, afraid of making any noise. She


    could not see their faces but could only make out the glinting knives. The two killers also seemed


    worried about waking her up and thus moved slowly. When they finally made it to the side of the bed,


    they stabbed at the bed with their knives without needing to check if anyone was on the bed. Right


    then, Kisa pulled open the door and bolted out at once.


    As she ran out, she shouted, ¡°Someone wants to kill me! Help!¡± She shut the door behind her and ran


    toward Gilbert¡¯s room. Fortunately, Gilbert¡¯s room was not unlocked. She turned the door handle, and


    the door opened at once. As she entered, she locked the door behind her and leaned against it to catch


    her breath. She was still terrible even if the two people were not here to kill her but thieves. Gilbert¡¯s


    room was dark. As he had drawn the curtains, no light coulde through. A chill ran up her spine


    again as she could see nothing.


    The fact that the two killers could climb into her room from the bathroom meant other killers could also


    go into Gilbert¡¯s room the same way. Gilbert must have slept like a log for being so exhausted after


    driving all afternoon. If a killer dide in to kill him, he might not be alerted and wake up. She


    shuddered at the thought of the two killers holding knives and stabbing down at her bed just now. She


    had just shouted so loudly and should have woken Gilbert up. But she was now hiding in his room, and


    there was no sign of him.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She leaned against the door, not daring


    to move. The darkness and silence of the night infinitely amplified the fear inside her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 679

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 679


    Chapter 679 I Thought You Had Been Killed


    She held her breath, stared at the darkness in front of her, and could not hold back her cry. She was


    trembling, her inner fear devouring her little by little like this endless darkness.


    Suddenly, there was a soft sound in the darkness. It was the sound of a switch being turned on, and


    with that soft click, the room lit up. Gilbert rubbed his eyes and frowned at her. ¡°What happened? Did


    you have a nightmare?¡±


    Kisa was transfixed, looking at him and forgetting all her movements. She was dumbfounded, tears still


    on her face, and she looked a bit wretched.


    Gilbert looked baffled. He was clearly half¨Cawake, his hair disheveled, his eyes groggy, and the thermal


    underwear on his body wrinkled.


    ¡°I was dreaming, and I heard someone crying. I listened carefully, and it sounded like you. Then I woke


    up and found that you were really crying.¡± Seeing that she stood transfixed in the doorway without


    responding, he could not help but smile. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Kisa snapped back atst. With a lump in her throat, she said, ¡°So you are not dead. I thought you had


    been killed.¡±


    Gilbert rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything nice?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not that I wanted to say that; there really are killers.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression turned stern instantly upon hearing that. ¡°There are killers?¡± When Gilbert took the


    knife and went to Kisa¡¯s room, the two killers had already left. Everything in the room was as usual as if


    the two killers were just a figment of Kisa¡¯s imagination. But the hole in the bedding pierced by a knife


    was a clear sign the killers were not a figment of Kisa¡¯s imagination or her nightmare. He rubbed the


    hole in the mattress with trepidation, realizing that he had slept too well and been careless tonight. ¡®If


    Kids had slept as soundly as I did, she would have been killed.¡® The more he thought about it, the more


    fearful he was. He turned to Kisa and said in a deep voice, ¡°You sleep with me for the next few days.


    Kisa said nothing.


    Gilbert went back to check the bathroom. The window was wide open, and it wasrge enough for an


    adult to climb in. He looked out the window. There was a tform below the window for the air


    conditioning unit, with one on every floor. But because there were ordinary rooms below the eighth floor


    and only one suite on the eighth floor, theyouts were different. So the tform below the window on


    the eighth floor was not directly above the one on the seventh floor. The killers should have climbed


    onto the eighth floor from the seventh floor¡¯s tform.


    Kisa stood in the bathroom¡¯s doorway, face pale, obviously still in shock.


    ¡°I should have switched rooms with you.¡± Gilbert was chagrined. There was no tform outside the


    window of his room, and it was difficult for the killers to climb into it.


    ¡°Had you switched rooms with me, you would have been dead,¡± Kisa said, relieved that they did not


    switch rooms.


    If Gilbert was dead, she would have been helpless.


    ¡°I was just too tired after a long drive. I rarely sleep this deeply.¡± Gilbert exined, looking slightly


    embarrassed.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Kisa said, not really convinced. She had just shouted so loudly but did not wake him up.


    That meant he had low alertness this time, unlike the Gilbert she knew. Although the killers had left and


    she and


    Gilbert were unharmed, Kisa was still worried.


    She looked at Gilbert. ¡°Who do you think could have hired the killers to kill us?¡±


    Gilbert came out of the bathroom and leaned against the door. ¡°Needless to say, it is the real culprit


    behind the prison fire. Someone doesn¡¯t want us to find out the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t the two jailers be in danger, too?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 680

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 680


    Chapter 680 Probably¡­ It¡¯s Your Time of the Month


    ¡°No fear. Davian has four men over there, and I have long since instructed them to keep an eye on the


    two jailers and ensure their safety.¡±


    Kisa nodded and turned around to walk outside the room slowly. She felt a little weak in the knees


    because she was so scared just now.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Gilbert suddenly asked, rushing up to tug at her arm, looking at her back anxiously.


    Kisa was puzzled. ¡°No, I was awake when the two killers sneaked in. I hid by the door so the two killers


    didn¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°You are not hurt?¡± Gilbert frowned at the bloodstain on her pants. Something came to mind, and he


    suddenly had an awkward look on his face.


    Kisa saw his weird expression and asked, ¡°What is wrong? Is there something behind me?¡±


    ¡°N¨CNothing. I guess it is your time of the month.¡±


    ¡°My time of the month?¡± Kisa did not get it at first. She was transfixed for a full three seconds before


    she came to her senses and blushed.


    ¡®No wonder my belly has been bloated, and my body is aching today.¡® She knew her period was never


    on time. Thest time she went on vacation, she had prepared her sanitary pads just in case, but she


    never used them. This time, because she was in such a hurry, she forgot to get prepared when she left


    home.


    ¡®What should I do now, go out with a coat and look for a convenience store? It is freezing cold out


    there, and it is past two in the morning. There may not be a 24-hour convenience store in the town.¡¯


    Kisa was so embarrassed of herself.


    She backed up, moved to the bathroom side, and said awkwardly, ¡°You go to bed. I will take care of it


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Then close all the windows. The killers know they have alerted us, and I don¡¯t think they wille


    back tonight.¡±


    Kisa nodded and said nothing.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert nced at her embarrassed face and got the hint. If you need anything, call me.¡± And with that,


    he went out and closed the door behind her.


    As soon as he was out, Kisa slumped her shoulders in relief. ¡®What should I do now? I couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Do I really have to wait until morning before I can buy the sanitary pads?¡® She went sitting on the toilet


    bowl in the bathroom. Her period was unpredictable, and when it came, it flew so aggressively that she


    felt as if she was bleeding heavily with each step she took. She had no idea when her period came


    because she had obviously not felt it when the killers came in just now.


    It was quiet outside the room. She did not know if Gilbert had gone to bed, and she would not expect


    him to go out to buy her the sanitary pads in the middle of the night. After all, he knew he would feel too


    embarrassed to buy sanitary pads. Besides, she also knew that Gilbert would not treat her that well.


    She sat on the toilet bowl and stared nkly at the window.


    The receptionist had fallen asleep at the desk at this hour. The hall was quiet, and the security guard


    had also dozed off on the couch in the hall¡¯s corner. Gilbert went to the reception, and she was not


    awake. He then tapped the desk with two fingers.


    The receptionist woke up and got to her feet at once. How may I help you, sir?¡±


    ¡°May I know which room is directly below room 888?¡±


    The receptionist looked at the room number on theputer screen. ¡°It is room 718.¡±


    ¡°Can you show me the registration information of the guest in room 718?¡±


    The receptionist hesitated. Faced with the handsome man¡¯s request, she was eager to agree, but she


    also did not dare to vite the hotel¡¯s rules because if something happened, her boss would deduct her


    pay this month.


    ¡°It is okay. I will just take a peek because someone just sneaked into my room.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The receptionist was taken aback. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her with a serious face. ¡°I suspect someone climbed up and into my room from room


    718. So can I see the check¨Cin information for room 718?¡±


    The receptionist was a little scared now and quickly showed him the register.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 681

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 It¡¯s My Wife


    The register showed it was a young girl who checked into room 718, so it looked like the killers had


    used a fake ID.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The receptionist looked at his grave face and asked cautiously, ¡°Sir, did something happen?¡± Gilbert


    shook his head and returned the register to her. She put the register away, then suddenly remembered


    something. By the way, the guest in room 718 has just checked out. Just a short while ago. I almost


    forgot to tell you.¡±


    Gilbert sneered in his mind, ¡®They fled really fast.¡® ¡°I know. We are fine. You do not need to be afraid,¡±


    he said in a faint voice and then nced outside. ¡°Is there a 24- hour convenience store in this town?¡±


    ¡°There is one, but it is a little far.¡±


    ¡°Tell me roughly the direction.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You go out and turn left, then go straight some distance. You will see a junction. Turn right at the


    junction, and then¡­¡±


    The receptionist made the direction sound soplicated. But Gilbert could quickly simplify the


    information, which was turn left, turn right, turn right,


    ¡°I turn left, and finally turn right again. The weather was cold, so he nned to drive there. But the


    receptionist said that the street at thest two intersections was too narrow for a car to pass through.


    Just then, the security guard woke up. Hearing that he was going to the 24¨Chour convenience store, he


    kindly lent him his motorcycle parked outside.


    It was Gilbert¡¯s first time riding a motorcycle. He looked at the machine and was a little confused, not


    knowing how to operate it. The security guard kindly gave him a demonstration, and he quickly


    understood. He got on the motorcycle, nosed it onto the street, and then sped off. and The air


    temperature was a few degrees below zero, Gilbert felt the wind biting his bones. It was good that the


    motorcycle was convenient as he reached the convenience store within a few minutes.


    There was a table in front of the convenience store, few young couples were drinking and having


    supper at the table. Gilbert nced at them expressionlessly and then walked straight into the


    convenience store. The few young girls outside had not noticed him until he entered the store.


    ¡°That guy is so handsome, like a celebrity on TV,¡± one girl said excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah, he is simply stunning.


    ¡°Come on, if he were a celebrity, he wouldn¡¯t havee to our tiny town.¡± Three young guys were


    disdainful.


    As soon as Gilbert walked into the convenience store, caught the attention of the female store


    manager, who had never met such a handsome man before. When she saw Gilbert walking to the


    shelves of feminine products, checking out the sanitary pads, her eyes lit up, and she envied the


    woman for whom he was buying the sanitary pads. By just looking at the packaging description, Gilbert


    could not understand which was which, so he bought a pack of each brand and size.


    At the checkout, the female store manager said with envy, ¡°Few men are willing toe out in the


    middle of the night to buy this stuff for their girlfriends nowadays. Your girlfriend is so lucky.¡±


    ¡°It is my wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wish you a lifetime of happiness together with your wife.¡± The female store manager put all the


    products into a stic bag and then gave him a packet of brown sugar. ¡°Women¡¯s stomachs get upset


    during this time. Make her some brown sugar drink, and she will feel much better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Gilbert smiled and also paid for the brown sugar.


    When he came out of the store, the few couples were still chatting.


    ¡°Lily, you made a lot of money today, eh? Just lending your ID card to those few people, you have


    pocketed two grand. Easy money.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. How have I never encountered such a good thing in my life?¡±


    Gilbert was walking toward the motorcycle with arge bag of sanitary pads but stopped dead in his


    tracks when he heard the conversation.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 682

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 ttered


    ¡°Lily, where are those guys? Could you ask them if they still need ID cards? I can lend them mine, too.¡±


    As the girl named Lily was about to say something, she up and noticed a shadow cast down on her.


    She looked was surprised to see a handsome yet grave¨Clooking face.


    Gilbert¡¯s aura was so powerful that the young guys and girls shut up at once when he came over. Even


    though he was carrying arge bag of sanitary pads, it could not hide his innate ssy persona. The


    young girls looked at him with admiration, while the young guys were disdainful and also fearful. Gilbert


    had just looked at a girl named Lily for a few seconds, and she had already blushed. A momentter,


    he asked faintly, ¡°The group of people who borrowed your ID card¨Chow many of them?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lily was transfixed for a moment and then quickly replied, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t count. Some of them were


    sitting in the car, and some were standing outside. I guess there were a dozen.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face instantly turned grave. ¡®More than a dozen? Those guys must have thought too highly of


    Kisa and me that they sent so many men.¡® Gilbert said nothing more and left. Even until he rode away


    on his motorcycle, those few young girls had note to their senses.


    And the few young guys only dared to ridicule Gilbert behind his back. ¡°That man is just a sanitary pad


    salesman. How pretentious!¡±


    Kisa was still sitting on the toilet bowl, and her legs were numb from sitting too long. Finally, she had no


    choice but to use a handful of paper towels as a makeshift sanitary pad. Even so, she did not dare to


    move around, let alone sleep. Just as she moved slowly to the window, there was a knock on the room


    door. It stunned her. ¡®Is


    Gilbert still awake? Does he have something urgent to look for me at thiste hour?¡®


    The door to her room was not locked, so she raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±


    As the door was pushed open from the outside, Kisa was wide¨Ceyed. Gilbert was carrying a sizeable


    transparent bag filled with packs of sanitary pads. She gasped in shock. ¡®Gilbert didn¡¯t sleep but went


    out to buy sanitary pads for me?¡® She was so ttered that she did not know how to react.


    Gilbert walked up to her, took out a pack of brown sugar, and then gave her the transparent shopping


    bag. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one you have normally been using, so I bought a pack of each brand and size,


    so you can just use the one you like.¡±


    Kisa nodded, bbergasted. She could hardly recognize the man in front of her, as she could not


    believe that he would go out to buy her sanitary pads. Gilbert gave her the stuff and left the room at


    once. She held the bag of sanitary pads in her hands and felt relieved. The only thing was that he had


    bought too many, which wouldst her a while. When Kisa came out of the bathroom, she had changed


    into a clean outfit. She now could no longer sleep after this incident. She thought Gilbert might still be


    awake, so she walked out of her room.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The lights were on in the living room. Just as she had expected, Gilbert was still awake, sitting on the


    couch with a cup in his hand. The cup seemed to be filled with brown sugar water, and it was still


    steaming. He was stirring the content with a spoon, and when he saw hering out, he said, ¡°Come


    and drink this.¡±


    His voice was still the same as before, with amanding tone. But his tone was much better than


    before, not so cold and firm. Kisa She was not quite used to his transformation, and what he had done


    tonight was really ttering to her. She slowly walked over to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 683

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Thoughtful


    ¡°Thank you very much for just going out and buying those things back for me. I didn¡¯t know you were


    such a thoughtful person, even knowing to buy a packet of brown sugar. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°The store owner gave me this. I thought it was a waste to throw it away, so I made a cup and drank it


    earlier. Not bad. I feel warm now.¡±


    Words choked in her throat, and she realized she had overthought. ¡®No way a man like Gilbert, with his


    entric, unpredictable, and cold face, could possibly be so thoughtful to know this. It was already so


    nice of him willing to go out and buy me the sanitary pads. The way he treats me now is so much better


    than before. I can¡¯t be greedy to expect more from him.¡¯


    The brown sugar drink had an exceptionally warming effect and relieved the pain in Kisa¡¯s belly. ¡°It is


    late. Why don¡¯t you go to bed? You have to drive tomorrow,¡± she said.


    Gilbert shook his head as he fiddled with his cigarette pack, seemingly wanting to smoke but hesitating.


    Kisa thought he was concerned about her, so she quickly said, ¡°Go ahead and smoke. It doesn¡¯t


    matter.¡±


    She was not as weak as before when she could not even tolerate the smell of cigarette smoke, but


    Gilbert still did not smoke. He just put the cigarette pack into his pocket.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was silent for a while before speaking all of a sudden. ¡± We need to be extra careful for the next few


    days, and we must get to that mountain vige as soon as possible.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s grip on the cup tightened. ¡°What is wrong? Is it because of the two killers?¡±


    ¡°More than a dozen men areing to kill us this time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°That many?¡±


    ¡°We have to be careful, regardless. Whatever you do, don¡¯t act alone.¡± Gilbert looked serious.


    Kisa tensed up and nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was almost 5.00 a.m. before Gilbert fell asleep. He did not go back to his room but slept on the


    couch. Kisa did not feel sleepy. So she took the quilt from the bed and put it over him, then sat down in


    the chair by the window to think about things. She asionally nced at Gilbert with mixed feelings.


    There had been attempts on their lives by some mysterious people as soon as they left Calthon, so it


    seemed that Gilbert had really nothing to do with the prison fire. This time, there were over ten killers,


    and the other party knew her and Gilbert¡¯s whereabouts like the back of their hand, and there were still


    a lot of unknown dangers ahead. So Kisa suddenly hesitated to go to that mountain vige to find the


    two jailers.


    Still, the fact that someone was trying to stop them from seeing the two jailers suggested that the two


    jailers must know something, and she might be able to unearth the truth about the prison fire from


    those two jailers. She was worried for the safety of the two jailers before she and Gilbert could get to


    them. She had doubts, hesitations, and a strong sense of anxiety.


    It dawnedte in winter. It was not until after 7.00 a.m. the sky waspletely bright.


    While Gilbert was still asleep, Kisa had quietly ordered breakfast. She had been up most of the night,


    and her face looked haggard. She went to the bathroom, washed her face, and then took another hot


    shower. She felt much more refreshed when she came out and had changed into outerwear, ready to


    head out. When she came out of her bedroom, Gilbert was already awake, and the breakfast she had


    ordered had been brought over and was sitting on the coffee table. He seemed to have just woken up


    and still looked groggy.


    He got up and said, ¡°I will go wash my face. You can first have your breakfast.¡±


    Kisa had been deep in thought at the window for so long. She clenched her hands when she saw


    Gilbert awake and quickly called out to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 684

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 What Matters is His Innocence


    Gilbert halted in his tracks and turned to look at her. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Do we have to continue to find the two jailers?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Gilbert said determinedly. ¡°I said I would prove to you I didn¡¯t start that fire.¡± Determination


    and persistence filled his eyes. The truth was not important to him. What mattered to him was his


    innocence in her eyes.


    Kisa pursed her lips, not knowing what to do. Seeing the worry on her face, Gilbert walked up to her,


    held her shoulders, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you get hurt on this trip.¡±


    ¡°But there are a dozen killers after us.¡±


    ¡°So what? I alone can take them all down.¡± Gilbert sounded as cool as a cucumber as if to assuage her


    anxiety.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. She knew that as long as Gilbert could not prove his


    innocence, there would always be something standing between them. He also knew this, which was


    why he was desperate. So she told herself that since she had already taken on this journey, she should


    not look back.


    It was 9:00 a.m. when they set off again. Kisa felt more secure with the sanitary pads and snacks with


    her. It was a small town, so they had left the town boundary in just ten minutes. Kisa looked at the map


    and saw they were heading all the way to the countryside. The rural roads in the suburbs were all in


    good condition, but nothing was around, not even a house. Kisa did not sleep wellst night. She was


    leaning against the window and looked at the deste scenery outside for a while before she started to


    feel drowsy.


    Gilbert gave her a sideways nce and said, ¡°If you are sleepy, recline the seat and sleep. I think we


    will get to that mountain vige at noon the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®The day after tomorrow!¡® Kisa looked mopey.


    ¡°Think of this as a road trip,¡± Gilbert said with amusement.


    ¡®A road trip? He makes it sound so rxing. Do we usually need to be on guard against killers on a


    road trip? Do people usually take such a remote route while going on a road trip? Besides, people


    won¡¯t usually be in a rush with so much anxiety on a road trip,¡® she thought to herself.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some bodyguards with you?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there would be killers.¡±


    Kisa was baffled at the mention of this. ¡°Why do you think the killers know our whereabouts like the


    back of their hands, and how do they know we are going looking for the two jailers?¡±


    ¡°What is there to wonder about? Since they can make all the relevant people disappear, they surely


    know that I am investigating the whereabouts of the two jailers. Besides, Davian didn¡¯t investigate the


    case discreetly. So it is not surprising that they know about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Sharon could be behind it?¡±


    ¡°Sharon doesn¡¯t have that much capability yet. Unless someone is behind her.¡± Gilbert shook his head


    and said confidently.


    Kisa also thought that Sharon was not that capable. She wondered who was behind Sharon. After


    thinking about the few people who could be more qualified than Gilbert for a long time, the only person


    who came to mind was Anthony, but Anthony was just a paper tiger in Calthon. Besides, Anthony and


    Sharon were not that close six years ago. There were too many things that Kisa could not understand.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she got.


    With the sun shining brightly, she became so sleepy that she could not even open her eyes. She


    reclined the seat and fell asleep within minutes of lying down. The car¡¯s heater was on full st, so she


    did not feel cold at all.


    While she was still half asleep, she suddenly felt the car speeding up abruptly, and the vehicle swirled


    into a sharp turn, jolting her out of her sleep.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 685

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 Pursued by Four Cars


    The car did not stop but swayed more and more sharply, like driving at high speed around S¨Ccurves.


    Kisa¡¯s stomach churned because of the constant sideways motions. She grabbed her seatbelt and


    subconsciously looked over at Gilbert, only to see him staring straight ahead, his hands rapidly turning


    the steering wheel. She knew something was wrong when she saw his face tense and focused. Kisa


    did not dare to disturb him but sat up straight with difficulty and looked in the rearview mirror.


    What she saw stunned her. Four cars were chasing them from behind. Two of the cars caught up and


    kept hitting their cars from behind as if to force them to stop. Kisa took a quick look at her surroundings.


    They were still in the countryside, with no people or houses around, not even a small vige. Kisa


    looked in the rearview mirror again and saw the four carsing at them from all directions. She could


    clearly see a few bodyguard¨Clike men sitting inside a car. She subconsciously shrunk back and used


    her hands to shield her face as she saw the car sway toward her.


    Just then, she heard Gilbert¡¯s grave voice. ¡°Sit tight!¡±


    Immediately after, she felt the car lurching and then heard a loud bang as if it had hit something. But


    the car did not slow down in the slightest. Kisa hugged herself and buried her head in her knees,


    feeling like she was being shaken out of her consciousness. A few secondster, the car was still


    driving fast, but there was no more aggressive maneuvering than before. It now drove at a steady


    speed.


    She took a breath and carefully removed her hands. The cars that ran parallel next to them were out of


    sight. She hurriedly looked in the rearview mirror again. Only to see two of the cars had crashed in the


    field, one stopped across the middle of the road, and one had crashed into the guardrail of the channel.


    Her heart was still pounding wildly.


    ¡°Are the killers stilling after us?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not for a while.¡±


    Kisa was a little worried. ¡°We won¡¯t get to Hillsby until the day after tomorrow. What if the killers catch


    up with us again in the next two days?¡±


    Gilbert looked grave. ¡°We need to shake them off for good.¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Gilbert clenched his jaw and pursed his lips, saying nothing.


    Sometime after 2:00 p.m., he stopped the car on the side of the road. Kisa looked at the map and saw


    that the drive would take them through a small town for another two hours. It was dangerous to drive at


    night, and Gilbert was tired of driving. If they did get to that town before dark, the odds were they would


    spend the night there.


    Seeing that Gilbert was getting out of the car, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert gave her a look and let out an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯m taking a leak. Do you want to join me?¡±


    Kisa took a breath and scoffed at him. ¡°Rascal.¡±


    Gilbertughed. ¡°I¡¯m a rascal? Then there must be many rascals in the world.¡±


    Kisa did not tangle with him but took the snacks in the back seat and ate. One good thing about this


    countryside was that there were public toilets at every distance, and she had already visited one earlier,


    so she did not need to use it this time.


    Gilbert walked to arge tree on the ridge to take a leak. When Kisa nced at him, he had already


    finished the business and looked over her way. Their eyes collided.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 686

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 Taking a Bite in Tandem


    Gilbert gave her a wry smile as if to say, ¡°Look, you are the rascal, peeking at men taking a leak.¡± Kisa


    took a deep breath, then expressionlessly pulled back her gaze. She unwrapped the bread in her hand,


    then put it to her mouth and took a bite, only to find it tasteless. She rummaged in the bag again and


    found a cup of instant noodles.


    When she left in the morning, she especially filled a cup of hot water in a thermos, and she had not


    drunk it yet, so it came in handy now for making noodles. She unpacked the noodle cup, threw in a few


    packets of seasonings, and then filled half of the cup with hot water. The thermos was small, and after


    using the hot water to make noodles, little water was left inside.


    It was at this time that Gilbert came back. He did not get into the car but leaned against the door and


    smoked. Kisa put the rest of the snacks on his seat, so it was up to him if he wanted to eat them. A few


    minutester, the noodles were ready. She uncovered the lid and just took a bite when Gilbert suddenly


    spoke.


    ¡°What are you eating? It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Cup noodles,¡± Kisa replied without raising her head and then took another bite.


    He bent slightly to look at her. ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have you never eaten cup noodles?¡± Kisa thought he was being a bit redundant in asking.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡®Fine.¡® Kisa had nothing to say.


    ¡°Do you have any more? Get me a cup,¡± Gilbert asked again.


    Kisa nced into the bag and said, ¡°There are still noodles, but there is no hot water.¡±


    Gilbert had no words.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat the bread? There is quite a lot.¡±


    Gilbert rummaged through the bag and finally took out a cup of noodles. ¡°Give me yours.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Just give it to me.¡±


    Kisa had not enjoyed the noodles enough and did not feel like parting with them. But seeing Gilbert¡¯s


    furrowed brows and bossy look, she reluctantly handed over the cup noodle. He said nothing, just


    unpacked the cup noodles he was holding, put the noodles into Kisa¡¯s cup, then threw in the


    seasonings, too.


    Kisa had no words.


    After the noodles and seasonings were in, he put the lid on and smiled at Kisa. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be good


    enough to cook the noodles?¡±


    ¡°You can eat it even if it is not cooked,¡± Kisa said with a stic smile.


    Gilbert said nothing more. He ced the cup of noodles on the seat and stood outside to do some


    stretches. With indignation, Kisa looked silently at the cup noodles she had not finished enjoying. ¡®How


    could I eat the noodles again?¡¯ Before long, Gilbert got back in. He unlidded the cup and took a look;


    the noodles were done.


    He handed it to Kisa. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Kisa stared at the cup in front of her and did not eat, thinking, ¡®Does he mean he wants to share the


    noodles with me, and we each take a bite in tandem?¡®


    Seeming to have read her mind, Gilbert said, ¡°You can have it first. Leave me what you can¡¯t finish.¡±


    Kisa gagged in shock. ¡®Isn¡¯t that like eating my saliva? Is he really willing to stoop to such a level?


    Forget it, forget it.¡® She found it unbelievable to even think about it.


    Kisa took two loaves of bread from the bag and said, ¡°You can have the noodles. I will eat the bread.¡±


    Seemingly to have thoroughly seen her distaste, Gilbert¡¯s face sank. ¡°Do you hate me a lot?¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to like you?¡± Kisa faintly replied as she ate her bread.


    Gilbert gasped in exasperation as he tugged at the tie around his neck. ¡°Are you still refusing to believe


    I have nothing to do with the prison fire?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe it or not. Aren¡¯t we about to find the truth?¡± Kisa smiled saintly at him, not


    wanting to argue with him now, but Gilbert seemed to be on her case already.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 687

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 I¡¯ve Got an Idea


    ¡°You clearly weren¡¯t like that on Kerrona Hill. You said you believed in me and that I had nothing to do


    with that fire.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kisa nodded her head and chewed her bread with a perfunctory look.


    Gilbert was fuming, frowning at her. ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t we going to find the truth? Why do we have to dwell on it?¡± Kisa stared at him, puzzled


    by his reaction, thinking he was angry for no good reason.


    He stared at the indifferent look on her face and suddenly let out self¨Cdeprecatingughter. ¡°Is it true


    that no matter what I do now, you will never change your mind about me, and you will always hold a


    grudge against me for sending you to prison?¡±


    ¡°What are you mad about again? Why are you talking about this for no good reason?¡± Kisa felt his


    emotions were a bit too erratic, and she could not stand it because he always got angry too easily. She


    asked herself what was so good about him she fell in love with himst time.


    Gilbert nced at her sullenly and then started the car without saying another word. The cup of


    noodles was left uneaten, and they had be mushy, soaked in the liquid. As the car went through


    some bumpy road surfaces, the broth in the cup swirled and looked as if it was going to spill from the


    cup at any time. So Kisa put the cup into a stic bag and tied it, then leaned back in her seat to fake


    being asleep. ¡®What a good cup of instant noodles! But he has ruined it.¡® She was still feeling sorry for


    her cup of noodles, which she had only taken a couple of bites.


    Not surprisingly, the car pulled into a small town after 5.00 pm. The town was much livelier than the


    previous one. It was not New Year yet, but the festive atmosphere was apparent. The streets wereC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    lined with stalls selling trinkets and filled with pedestrians. In front of a few stores was a snowman


    wearing a red hat and scarf. The ce definitely looked carnivalesque.


    They drove past a bus station, where the traffic was congested. So Kisa could take a good look at the


    lively street scene. It was full of life. Looking at it freed her from anxiety. Many bakeries were selling


    appetizing pastries near the bus station. Kisa already got a little hungry by just looking at them. She


    wanted to ask Gilbert if he could pull over and let her buy some pastries, but he had not said a word,


    his face grave, apparently still angry since the fight with her earlier. So, she did not ask.


    Gilbert kept staring at the buses entering and leaving the station as if watching something. He was so


    engrossed that he did not even notice the traffic light had turned green. It was only when the car horn


    sounded from behind that he drove forward again.


    Kisa did not ask him if he wanted to stay the night in this town. Ever since their fight, the atmosphere


    between them had be dreary. He had said nothing, so she did not want to say anything, either.


    Gilbert drove around the town and ended up back on the main road, which was the busiest, with


    brightly lit hotels all along it. The sky waspletely dark now. He drove along the main road for a


    while before stopping in front of what might look like the most upscale hotel in town. But after he


    stopped the car, he just leaned back in the seat and did nothing. Since he did not get out of the vehicle,


    Kisa sat silently with him. She could do with sleeping in the car for the night, anyway. Gilbert did


    nothing but just sat there for a long time.


    Kisa thought she was really going to spend the night in the car and was reclining the back of the seat


    when he suddenly spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I have an idea of how to shake off those killers.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 688

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Let Them See Us ¡°Die¡±


    Kisa was bewildered and turned to look at him. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°As long as they see us ¡®die¡®, they will stop pursuing us.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let them see us die? What do you mean?¡± Kisa was surprised and confused.


    Gilbert said nothing more, just unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. Kisa hurriedly put on the


    mask and followed him out of the car.


    This hotel was much bigger than the previous one. Even the lobby was crowded. With Gilbert¡¯s


    distinguished appearance, he really drew a lot of attention. Kisa followed behind him with her head


    bow; even with her mask on, she feared being recognized.


    Gilbert checked in a suite again this time. It was on the twentieth floor. Having the previous experience,


    Kisa checked all the ces in the suite to ensure there were no vulnerabilities the killers could exploit


    to break in. After confirming that everything was all right and that she could have peace of mind, she


    sat on the couch.


    Thinking about what Gilbert had just said, she could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly did you mean by


    that method you just mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat. I will tell you exactly what to do first thing in the morning.¡±


    This made Kisa feel even more curious. But Gilbert had now picked up the takeaway menu and studied


    it carefully as if he did not want to talk anymore. So she also did not ask again.


    ¡°What would you like?¡± He asked without looking at her, his tone was slightly indifferent, a far cry from


    his attitude in the previous town. It was obvious that he was still angry.


    Kisa did not want to upset him, so she said casually, ¡± Whatever.¡±


    Gilbert threw the menu to her and said casually, ¡°There is no ¡®whatever¡® on the menu. Look at it


    yourself and order what you like.¡±


    Kisaughed sardonically as she found that Gilbert¡¯s attitude toward her had been erratic to the point of


    rendering her speechless. When he bought her sanitary pads in the middle of the night, she was like


    the woman he loved the most, the kind he loved with all his heart and mind. But this time, he sounded


    cold, even sarcastic, and she seemed to be his abhorrent enemy again.


    She took a deep breath and casually said the name of the item on the menu, ¡°Fries.¡± With that, she


    went to the bathroom. She felt she could not spend too much time with him, as conflict would arise


    once it was too long. She could not imagine how many conflicts there would be if they really lived


    together for the rest of their lives.


    While taking a hot shower, she thought again about the way of shaking off the killers that Gilbert had


    just said. ¡® What does he mean by letting the killers see us die? Is it faking our deaths in front of the


    killers? But those killers are not stupid. Will they really fall for it? Screw it! I will find out what he is up to


    in the morning.¡®


    When Kisa came out of the bathroom, Gilbert was sitting in front of the coffee table, staring at his


    phone. She walked over and found him looking at a map on his phone. The map was detailed, and he


    browsed and studied it bit by bit. She thought it might have something to do with how he would shake


    off the killers the next day. Kisa did not bother him and sat quietly on the other side of the coffee table.


    The takeout arrived and was ced on one side of the coffee table. There were chicken nuggets, fish


    fillets, fries, and also sandwiches.


    It puzzled her because, as far as she knew, Gilbert disliked sandwiches. But she did not think much of


    it and ate the fries silently. She could not finish them all and gave some to Gilbert. At that moment, he


    suddenly straightened up and looked at her. Kisa was startled and quickly exined, ¡°I can¡¯t finish


    them all.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 689

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Silence Abuse


    Gilbert said nothing. He pulled back his eyes and continued to study the map. Kisa wanted to ask him


    several times what he was studying the map for, words choked in her throat upon seeing his grim face.


    She did not know how long it had been when the man finally turned off his phone as if he had studied


    the map thoroughly.


    Kisa hurriedly got to her feet, expecting him to say something. But he still said nothing and did not even


    reveal anything about tomorrow¡¯s n. He seemed to treat her as if she did not exist. Kisa had no


    choice but to hold back his curiosity again.


    Gilbert put the phone aside, then silently ate the food on the coffee table, except the sandwiches ¨C it


    seemed that the sandwich was indeed ordered for her. She nced at him; he still looked sullen, not to


    be messed with.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips and silently took the sandwiches over. She really liked sandwiches, especially tuna


    sandwiches.


    Gilbert was probably starving; he had gobbled all the food before she could finish her sandwiches.


    ¡°Keep all the doors and windows closed when you go to bed,¡± Gilbert said in an icy voice and went into


    the bathroom.


    Kisa nced at him as he went, so exasperated that she threw the cutlery on the coffee table. ¡®His


    temper is like no other since he is giving me a silent treatment, fine! I will y along and see who will


    blink first!¡®


    Gilbert had a quick shower. When Kisa was cleaning up the coffee table, he came out of the bathroom


    wrapped in a bath towel, but he walked straight into the room closer to the bathroom and mmed the


    door shut without even looking at her.


    She stared at the closed door, getting so peeved that she let out a sardonicugh. ¡®What an ill-


    tempered guy! I just can¡¯t understand what he is angry about. I just didn¡¯t share a cup of noodles with


    him. What is such a big deal about it?¡®


    After taking a shower, Kisa rechecked every corner of the room, especially the bathroom. The good


    thing was that there was no window in the bathroom of this unit but just a massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling


    window in the room.


    She nced down from the window. She tensed up when she saw four ck vehicles pull up


    downstairs, one after another. A dozen bodyguard -like men got out of the cars and walked into the


    hotel. They did not look like the hotel¡¯s security guards but like the killers after them. Have the killers


    caught up with us? So quickly? Are they also staying in this hotel?¡® She subconsciously spun around


    and wanted to find Gilbert. But she was worried that he might have fallen asleep. After thinking about it,


    she took out her phone and sent a message to Gilbert.


    [Those killers seem to have caught up with us. Did you see them?]


    But after a long while, there was still no response from him. She thought he might have fallen asleep


    and so it might not be the best time to disturb him. So she went back to the window and observed the


    situation downstairs. Those men did note out again after entering the hotel. So she figured they


    must have checked in. She did not know what to do now. The killers were so close to them now that


    she was afraid she could not sleep well again tonight.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the room. Thinking that Gilbert was still awake, she rushed


    to open the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 690

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 Go to Sleep, I Won¡¯t Disturb You


    As the door opened, Gilbert appeared in the doorway in a light gray fall outfit. Kisa quickly said to him,


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep? Did you see the message I sent you?¡±


    ¡°Saw it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you return my message?¡± Kisained. But she did not have time for this. ¡°I just


    saw four cars pulled up downstairs with a dozen bodyguard like men getting out of the vehicles. Do you


    think they could be the killers who are after us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now? They are catching up so fast, and there are so many of them, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Kisa?¡± Gilbert interrupted her with a frown before she could finish her sentence.


    Kisa was dumbfounded. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m tired, but those killers ¡ª¡®


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you worried about them? They are humans, too; they need to sleep, so they check in at the


    hotel. Besides, this suite is airtight. Are you afraid they will crawl in likest time?¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°This is the busiest part of the town. With so many eyes around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to


    you, even if you sit in the hall now and wait for them. So what are you afraid of?¡± He sounded impatient


    and upset.


    Kisa pursed her lips and stopped talking as she suddenly realized that no matter how worried, scared,


    and anxious she was, she was just making a mountain out of a molehill in his eyes.


    ¡°They only dare to strike on the outskirts where no one is around. Don¡¯t worry about it. I will get rid of


    thempletely tomorrow.¡±


    She could see that he was tired, which was why he was in such a ck mood, even his voice reeking


    impatience and grumpiness. Kisa lowered her head. ¡°Go to sleep, and I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± But he did


    not move, so Kisa subconsciously looked up at him. ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget again what I said to youst night?¡± He frowned and sounded upset.


    Kisa was none the wiser. ¡°What did you say?¡± She did not remember him saying anything important to


    herst night.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and tugged at her as he brought her away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa subconsciously resisted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you would sleep with me for the next few days? Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°I, no¡­ Is it really necessary?¡± Kisa quickly waved her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they wouldn¡¯t climb up


    here this time? So, we don¡¯t have to sleep together, do we?¡±


    ¡°It is just difficult, not impossible. So sleeping together is much safer.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that necessary? They-


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert interrupted her, irritated. ¡°Can you let me worry less about you? Is it so hard for you to


    sleep with me? Are you afraid I would do something to you even in such a situation?¡±


    His voice carried a touch of mockery, and he furrowed his weary brow. Kisa was pissed. But seeing the


    weariness on his face, she choked back her anger and pursed her lips, choosing not to say anything.


    She would only look too pretentious if she talked too much.


    Gilbert nced at her and suddenly let go of her hand, then let out self¨Cdeprecatingughter. ¡°Forget it.


    I won¡¯t force you again. It is only for your safety, but you react as if I want to take advantage of you.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face flushed with indignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    He grunted softly and spun around to go back to his room. Kisa stood in the doorway with


    exasperation. ¡®I didn¡¯t mean that way. I just felt it was not appropriate to sleep with him. It was he who


    misinterpreted what I said. Now, great! I look like the one who is at fault. Heh!¡®


    She stood at the room¡¯s door for a long time before carrying her quilt to Gilbert¡¯s room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 691

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 What a Mansiner


    Kisa was upset. She still had to think about the big picture. Those killers might not have climbed into


    her room from the outside, but there was no guarantee that they would not pick the lock in the middle of


    the night.


    Plus, she really did not want Gilbert to worry about her. After all, he had to drive during the day. She


    had once said she would drive when he felt tired, but he disagreed.


    Gilbert told her that killers were chasing them along the ? way and that her driving skills were not as


    good as his, so he was afraid that she could not escape in a car pursuit. Kisa had the same thought,


    too, so she did not insist.


    Gilbert was still awake, leaning against the headboard and ying with his phone. The room was lit


    with warm yellow light from the wallmp, the soft light making him look more affable, unlike his prickly


    attitude earlier.


    Kisa held the quilt and stood in the doorway. Seeing that he said nothing, she scuttled toward the bed.


    It was a gigantic bed, but Gilbert was lying at the center, so she did not know where she should sleep.


    But there was more space at the end of the bed. She nced at the man, then moved the quilt at the


    end of the bed to one side so that it freed up more space. Kisa put her quilt there and climbed up from


    the end of the bed.


    Gilbert was wearing headphones, seeming to be ying a game, and looking very serious. ¡°Heh! Didn¡¯t


    he just say he was tired and wanted to sleep? Yet he is ying a game now.¡¯ She despised him in her


    heart as she pulled her own quilt over her legs, then held the edges of the quilt, and slowly slipped


    under the quilt. She tried to be gentle and not make a sound because there was not much space for


    her to sleep, and she did not want to disturb Gilbert.


    However, as soon as shey down, she heard Gilbert¡¯s disgusted voice. ¡°No one has ever dared to


    point their feet at me. Kisa, are you going to let me smell your stinky feet?


    ¡®Heck! What a mansiner! How could she say such things to a woman?¡® Kisa¡¯s face flushed with


    indignation. ¡°It is your feet that stink!¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°Go sleep on the floor! It is not like you are f*cking obese. Why do you have to take up the entire bed?¡±


    Kisa yelled angrily, even swearing. ¡®It was he who asked me to sleep with him. So why is he taking up


    the entire bed for himself? What the hell did he mean? Is he trying to y me?¡¯


    He nced at her. Seeing her reddening face, he said nothing and just moved over to the side a bit,


    freeing up half of the bed for her.


    Kisa took a breath, and only then did she carry her quilt and move over. As shey down on his end,


    she moved as far as she could to the edge of the bed, away from him, and with her back to him.


    Gilbert nced at her slim back, then silently unplugged the headset from his ears and turned the


    phone¡¯s speakers on. The sweet and cheerful voices of children came through, reverberating


    throughout the room.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! What are you doing now? When are youing back?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was transfixed when she heard Andrew¡¯s and Ada¡¯s voices. She slowly turned around and saw


    Gilbert and the kids chatting on a video call.


    ¡°Daddy will be back in a few days. Are you guys behaving at home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we are well¨Cbehaved. Uncle Kelvin and Auntie Gracie took us to the amusement park today.¡±


    ¡°Really? So you guys aren¡¯t running around, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, we have always been well¨Cbehaved.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, when will you and Ma¡¯am take us to the amusement park?¡±


    Gilbert was always gentle with the children. ¡°I will try when I get back.¡±


    Ada¡¯s merryughter came at once. ¡°Then pleasee back as soon as possible.¡±


    It was Andrew¡¯s and Ada¡¯s voices all the time. Kisa felt a bit anxious when she did not hear ke¡¯s


    voice.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 692

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 Can¡¯t You Just Be the Ghost?


    Kisa tugged at Gilbert¡¯s clothes and whispered to him, ¡± Ask them if ke is okay.¡±


    But Gilbert ignored her as if he had not heard her. It was Andrew who heard her voice.


    ¡°Daddy, is Ma¡¯am next to you?¡±


    Kisa suddenly pursed her lips and did not make a sound.


    As they were lying in the same bed, she did not want the children to see it. Gilbert looked over at Kisa,


    who shook her head at him.


    Gilbert sneered at Kisa and said to Andrew, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I may have misheard it then.¡± Andrew continued. ¡± Then I will video¨Ccall Ma¡¯am. I miss her, too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kisa was transfixed. Before she could react to it, her phone rang. It was a video call from none other


    than Andrew. As she sat up in bed, she was awash in embarrassment. She panicked and propped


    herself up on the mattress, but her fingers identally tapped the answer button, and Andrew¡¯s and


    Ada¡¯s smiling faces appeared on the screen, with Kelvin standing behind them.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you with Daddy?¡± The smile on Andrew¡¯s face turned to suspicion as the phone screen


    faced Kisa and Gilbert. Andrew could see that she and Gilbert were leaning on the same bed. Those


    not in the know would think they were sleeping together like this every night. ¡± But why did Daddy say


    you were not with him?¡±


    Kisaughed in embarrassment. ¡°I heard you and your daddy on the video call, so I came to check it


    out.¡±


    ¡°Gee¡­¡± Kelvin responded with a long, drawn¨Cout end sound and a wicked grin. ¡°One minute, Gilbert


    said you weren¡¯t with him, and the next, Andrew was video- calling you, and you were making out with


    him. Heh, maybe only ghosts will believe you two aren¡¯t sleeping together.¡±


    Kisa felt embarrassed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just be that ghost?¡±


    ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± Kelvin was furious.


    ¡°How dare I curse you? I wish you a long life,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you and Daddy together now?¡± Andrew suddenly asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Kisa quickly said.


    ¡°Then why do you two sleep together?¡±


    ¡°No, Andrew. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding my foot. Can what we see with our own eyes be a misunderstanding?¡± Kelvin


    chimed in and then smiled at Andrew and Ada. ¡°Just wait, and your Ma¡¯am will soon be your mommy.¡±


    ¡°Really, that is great.¡± The two children jumped for joy at once.


    Kisa put her hand to her forehead, upset by this


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    troublemaker Kelvin. She looked at Gilbert, expecting him to exin on her behalf. But he covered


    himself in a quilt andy down, saying, ¡°Go to bed early. Do not talk toote.¡±


    These words had definitely added fuel to the fire. Sure enough, Kelvinughed even more sardonically.


    ¡°I thought you said you two weren¡¯t sleeping together? I¡¯m afraid that you two have been sleeping


    together every day. Maybe the business trip is just an excuse for a honeymoon.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes and ignored Kelvin altogether. She asked Andrew and Ada, ¡°Where is ke? I


    haven¡¯t seen ke. Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°ke is downstairs with Great¨CGrandma,¡± Ada said at once. ¡°Great¨CGrandma likes ke very much.


    Yesterday, she even made ke ravioli.¡±


    She had guessed that Madalyn would not maltreat ke, but she did not expect Madalyn to like him


    that much, which was a relief to her. So she did not have to worry about whether ke would fit in with


    the Kooper family now. The boy was a real crowd¨Cpleaser everywhere he went.


    After talking to Andrew and Ada for a few minutes, Kisa ended the video call because Gilbert had fallen


    asleep, and she did not want to disturb his sleep. She put her phone on the bedside table and turned


    off the wallmp. Just as shey down, a wall of muscles leaned close to her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 693

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 Back to the Days When We First Got Married


    Kisa was so tense that she dared not to move, but after Gilbert leaned over, he did not make another


    move, leaning against her. After a long while, she gradually eased up when he stayed lying just like


    that, and his breathing became shallow. She felt his body like a ball of fire, scorching her skin as his


    chest pressed against her back.


    When she first came in, she still felt a little cold because the heating in the room was not on a higher


    setting. But now, she was feeling hot. She could not help but move closer to the edge of the bed. If she


    went further out, she would fall down the bed. It did not help that Gilbert followed her and moved closer


    to her as soon as she moved away.


    Kisa had no words. She suspected he was pretending to be asleep. The air was still, and the only


    sound echoing in the room was the sound of breathing. She stared at the faint glow shining through the


    curtains for a while and gradually dozed off. When she was about to fall asleep, Gilbert suddenly


    muttered something.


    ¡°If those two jailers can prove that I had nothing to do with the prison fire, can you and I go back to the


    old days, back to the way it was when we were first married?¡±


    Kisa instantly became awake. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the same dark curtains. She was


    thinking about what Gilbert had just said.


    ¡®Back to the way it was when we were first married? But were they happy when they were first married?


    No, not at all. When we were first married, I tried all I could to please him, catered to his every


    preference, and waited for him toe home no matter howte it was. But how did he treat me?


    Other than hatred and being fed up with me, there was only humiliation. I will never want to go back to


    those heartbreaking and painful days.¡®


    While she thought, Gilbert suddenly said another sentence. ¡°If we can go back to that time, I will


    definitely love and care for you, not let you endure half a bit of harm and wrong again.¡± His voice was


    so low that it sounded like he was sleep¨Ctalking, but the tone was so determined that it seemed like he


    was making some kind of important promise.


    Kisa stared at the window where faint light was leaking through. She felt shocked as she found what he


    said too unbelievable. She did not know what was going on with Gilbert all this time. ¡®Has he really


    fallen in love with me unknowingly? But when I tried so hard to be his wife and loved him with all my


    heart, he never felt moved in the slightest. Now when I don¡¯t want to love and even hate him, he


    suddenly falls in love with me? If he loved me before, why would he send me to prison?¡® The thoughts


    lingered in her mind for a long while before turning into a soft sigh. She did not respond but slowly


    closed her eyes. She could not respond to the question he had just asked. All she could do now was


    just wait and see.


    Perhaps the two days of travel had exhausted her, or maybe because she felt more at ease with


    someone beside her, she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    In the darkness, Gilbert slowly wrapped his hand around. her slim waist. He smiled for a while, and it


    was a bitter one. He knew she was not asleep just now but did not want to answer his question. He


    leaned closely against her back, resting his chin on the nape of her neck. Gilbert moved very gently,


    afraid of waking her up. The satisfaction of holding her like this was something he craved and missed.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, Kisa kept struggling and shaking her head in her sleep. Suddenly, she felt someone


    stabbing her with a knife. She woke up with a shriek and bounced up on the bed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 694

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 His n


    Kisa¡¯s chest heaved violently as her forehead was covered with sweat. She hurriedly got out of bed and


    ran outside without any thought. Breakfast was here. Gilbert took out the food and couldn¡¯t help but


    say, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come and have breakfast,¡± when he saw Kisa running out of the room.


    However, Kisa did not seem to have heard what he said and ran straight to the door to check the lock.


    Gilbert frowned slightly. ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you checking the door lock so early


    in the morning?¡±


    Kisa was still immersed in the nightmare that she had just had. She pulled on the lock and said, ¡°I


    dreamed that the killers picked the lock, rushed in here, and stabbed us with knives. It was scary. It felt


    so real; the knives they held are still engraved in my mind.¡±


    Gilbert leaned back against the chair and sneered, ¡°That dream happened because you keep thinking


    about it. Aren¡¯t you tired of worrying so much, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa ignored his snarky remark. She stood by the door for a while and tried to adjust her emotions.


    Gilbert nced at her, and his tone softened a little when he said, ¡°Wash up ande eat some


    breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do to get rid of those killers when we eat.¡± After washing up, Kisa saw Gilbert


    smoking a cigarette by the window, unable to guess if he had had his breakfast yet.


    She sat down at the table and took a bite of her sandwich. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± she asked. ¡°I was looking


    at the map yesterday and realized there are two ways to get to Hillsby. One is the usual path shown on


    the GPS, while the other is a little further away, passing through two towns.¡±


    Kisa listened silently to what Gilbert had said. ¡®Is he going to change the route?¡® she thought. ¡®Those


    killers are like wolves on a hunt. They¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up even if we change courses.¡®


    As she was thinking about it, Gilbert said, ¡°There are several towns in this county, one of which is


    Riverton. Starting from Riverton, we¡¯ll pass through to the next town, go through the suburbs, and


    return to our original route. I saw a bus that was heading to Riverton when I was here yesterday. I¡¯ll


    bring you to the station after you finish your food, and you can take that bus to Riverton.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What about you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going with our original n.¡± Kisa frowned when she heard that.


    ¡°Why are we splitting up? Won¡¯t the situation get worse if we split up? The killers will be going after us


    separately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be luring them from the suburbs. That way, you can reach Riverton safely and wait for my arrival.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Kisa frowned and said. ¡°They¡¯ll catch up no matter how well you try to distract them. There¡¯s no


    point in making such a detour.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to let them witness my death.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Kisa frowned even harder. ¡°You¡¯re going to fake your death? Do you really think


    they would fall for it?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯ll depend on how great my acting skills are,¡± Gilbert puffed out smoke rings and said in a


    calm manner. Kisa felt a tight knot form in her heart. ¡®This is not just a matter of realistic acting skills; it¡¯s


    a matter of life and death,¡® she thought.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Speaking of realistic acting, wouldn¡¯t they find it suspicious if they saw that I¡¯m not with you?¡± Kisa said


    hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make them think that you¡¯re in the car with me. All you have to do is secretly take the


    bus to Riverton.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 695

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 I Won¡¯t Wait For You Forever


    Kisa lost her appetite for breakfast. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be more convincing if I fake my death along with you,¡±


    she said to Gilbert in a serious tone. ¡°Are you sure you can fake your own death? I¡¯m afraid that you


    might actually die,¡±


    Gilbert sneered.


    The man looked at her and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re not as fast nor as good at acting as I am. You¡¯ll only be


    holding, me back if we don¡¯t split up.¡± Kisa was speechless upon hearing this. She squeezed the


    sandwich in her hand, her heart feeling extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Eat faster. I¡¯ll bring you to the bus station after you finish. If my predictions are correct, those people


    will be tailing us as soon as we leave the hotel. There¡¯ll be swarms of people at the bus station. I¡¯ll take


    advantage of the crowd and let you go when the time is right so that they wouldn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°So you want me to wait for you at Riverton. Shouldn¡¯t you give me a time frame for when we¡¯re


    meeting up? I can¡¯t possibly wait for you there forever, can I?¡± Kisa put down the sandwich and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say¡­ Before it gets dark today. You can stop waiting and go to Hillsby alone by car if I¡¯m not


    there by the time the sky gets dark.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat once again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should we take the risk to find those two


    jailers? Why don¡¯t we just stay here in Calthon?¡±


    ¡°How can I prove my innocence if I don¡¯t find them? I don¡¯t care about anything as long as I can prove


    to you that I did not set that fire. As mad as I get sometimes, I, Gilbert, have yet to get to the point


    where I kill my own wife and children.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡®So all he wants to achieve from this trip is to convince me of his innocence.¡® The persistence seen in


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes left Kisa speechless. She looked down at the almost untouched breakfast, feeling very


    confused. Gilbert did not say anything else; he just looked out the window and quietly smoked.


    After a long time, he finally finished his cigarette. He turned over to look at Kisa and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    feel like eating, then we should get going. We must use this method to get rid of them today. Otherwise,


    escaping from their siege in the outskirts would be hard. It was just a fluke that we were able to get rid


    of them yesterday since they had arge number of people.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and stayed silent as she got up to pack her belongings, which all fit into a


    backpack. Gilbert saw her carrying her load, zoning out, and he could not help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s


    just for today. After this, we won¡¯t be in danger anymore.¡±


    ¡°After you arrive in Riverton, find a hotel. Don¡¯t walk around town unless it¡¯s an emergency. Just wait for


    me at the hotel.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze, pulled the zipper of her backpack, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I won¡¯t wait for you


    forever. Once it gets dark and you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert said with a slightly bitter smile. ¡®She¡¯s indeed a fickle woman,¡® he thought.


    It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning when they left. Gilbert¡¯s predictions were correct; as soon as they


    drove out of the hotel¡¯s parking lot, four ck cars followed.


    The sun was shining, and many cars and people were on the street. Kisa looked back through the


    rearview mirror and saw a red and white car separating them from the four vehicles. The bus station


    was right past the traffic lights.


    ¡°You heard what I told youst night, right?¡± Gilbert suddenly asked. Kisa¡¯s attention was focused on


    the vehicles behind her, making her a little tense. Gilbert¡¯s question was so unexpected that she could


    not react in time. Seeing that she was silent, Gilbert asked again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. If I could prove


    that I had nothing to do with the fire, is it possible for us to get back together?!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 696

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 The Separation


    Kisa looked at Gilbert¡¯s tense profile, not knowing how to answer his question. She felt like it was


    inappropriate to discuss the issue at such a critical moment. She did not answer, and Gilbert did not


    ask any more questions.


    Soon, they reached the intersection of the traffic lights. When the light was about to turn red, Gilbert


    stepped on the gas and crossed to the other side. Kisa knew he was, trying to get rid of the four cars


    following them so that she could secretly get off at the station in that brief amount of time.


    As they got closer to the station, Kisa still did not answer his question, and her emotions grew more


    and moreplex. She pulled the zipper of her backpack back and forth as if it would relieve her from


    the stress that she was under.


    There were a lot of people in the station. As soon as they crossed the traffic light, Gilbert pulled over


    and parked his car on onene at the entrance of the station. The entrance was especially crowded


    with people as the buses from different towns wereing and going there, dropping passengers off.


    Thus, the cars there were also in a jam.


    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Gilbert urged when he stopped the car. At that time, a bus was already blocking


    their car from being seen. The intersection traffic light had yet to turn green, and the four vehicles had


    yet toe over either. It was the best time for Kisa to get out of the car.


    Kisa did not dare to take her time. She quickly got out of the car with her backpack on her shoulder.


    After she closed the car door, Gilbert lowered the car window and said, ¡°Remember, go to Riverton and


    stay at the best hotel you can find.¡±


    When the car window slowly closed, she pulled the strap of her backpack and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    answer your question. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gilbert had already driven off. He never got her answer. The car


    exited thene and soon merged into the main road. The traffic light they crossed together had also


    turned green. Kisa blended in with the crowd and saw the four vehicles chasing behind Gilbert¡¯s car.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®He should be leaving the county and going to the outskirts next,¡® Kisa thought. She put on her


    backpack and looked at the rear of Gilbert¡¯s car in the distance, feeling a strong wave of anxiousness in


    her heart. The killers were chasing after Gilbert. She wondered if he could escape.


    Kisa stood among the crowd for a long time until the car waspletely out of sight. She then followed


    the mass to the station. The stationyout was straightforward; there was a ticket booth as soon as she


    walked in. There was no need to show one¡¯s ID when buying a ticket at the county bus station. Kisa


    stood in line and bought a ticket to Riverton. She passed the checkpoint and went in.


    There were several buses parked in a row at the station. A sign is hung on the window of each bus,


    showing their destination. Kisa found the word ¡®Riverton¡® and got onto the bus with her ticket. The bus


    was empty. There was no one else but her and the driver. ¡®There is still some time before the


    departure,¡® Kisa thought. She found a seat by the window and sat down. She stared nkly at the busy


    crowd outside the window, her heart feeling empty. She inexplicably felt disappointed that Gilbert did


    not get to hear her answer to his question.


    After thinking about it, Kisa took out her phone and clicked on Gilbert¡¯s number. She typed out a


    message, and after reading it, she felt like something was off. She quickly deleted the message and


    retyped it again. She then looked at the message, and this time, she hit the send¡® button.


    Kisa held onto her phone, waiting for Gilbert to reply, but he never did after a long time. ¡®He¡¯s probably


    driving and doesn¡¯t have the time to read my message,¡® Kisa thought. She then put her phone away


    and stared out the window, daydreaming. It was at that time that her phone suddenly vibrated. Kisa¡¯s


    heart skipped a beat as she quickly took out her phone and turned the screen on.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 697

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 697


    Chapter 697 Faking Death


    Kisa was disappointed when she realized it was just a spam text. She stared at her text history with


    Gilbert for a while; there was only the message she had just sent, while the rest was nk. She sighed


    softly, turned her gaze, and continued to look out the window. After waiting on the bus for more than ten


    minutes, several people went onto the bus one after the other. Kisa put on a mask and took out her


    earphones to listen to music.


    The bus finally started its journey at ten o¡¯clock. The seats were almost full at that time. Sitting in front


    of Kisa was a young couple; the girl was intimately leaning on her partner¡¯s shoulder; it looked peaceful


    and serene.


    Kisa thought of her youth when she saw this. ¡®Once, our school organized a summer camp, and


    Gilbert¨Cwho was a few years older ¨C tagged along, saying that it was for fun and to gain experience.


    We took the same bus at that time and miraculously sat together. I didn¡¯t sleep much the night before


    because I was so excited about the trip, so I fell asleep not long after getting on the bus. When I woke


    up, I was leaning on Gilbert¡¯s shoulder.¡®


    ¡®I remember very clearly that Gilbert had a stiff neck after that. He was so annoyed with my heavy


    head. Hmm¡­.. I guess Gilbert wasn¡¯t that bad after all. At least he didn¡¯t push my head away in disgust


    when I was asleep.¡±


    Memories were flooding into Kisa¡¯s mind, making it even more chaotic. She took a deep breath and


    looked out the window. The bus was already out of the county, on a small road in the countryside.


    There were ponds and clear fields on both sides of the road. It was winter, so there were no pops of


    vibrant greenery around. At a nce, outskirts were barren. Icicles and snow formed on the dead tree


    branches, depicting another type of beauty.


    Looking into the distance in the suburbs, Kisa suddenly thought of Gilbert again. ¡®He should be on the


    original route right now.¡® She looked at the map and saw that the route followed a long stretch of


    suburbia. ¡®How is he going to fake his death in front of those killers in that uninhabited suburb?¡® Her


    heart unconsciously tightened at the thought of faking death.


    Riverton was not far from the county. About half an hourter, the bus stopped at a bus stop.


    ¡°Riverton! Riverton! We¡¯ve arrived at Riverton! Please get off the bus if this is your stop!¡±


    The bus driver shouted. Immediately, many people got up and got off the bus. Kisa hurriedly picked up


    her backpack and exited the bus. As soon as they got off, the bus engine started again as it continued


    its journey to the next town.


    Kisa stood on the side of the road, nkly looking around. The town was much more rxing than the


    county; there were only so many people on the street. Kisa adjusted herself to the ce before walking


    along the road. Riverton was not a big town.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Kisa had gone through the entire main street. On her journey,


    she saw two hotels; one looked simple, like a residential building, while the other looked more ornately.


    Kisa asked a passerby about the hotels in the area, and they told her those were the only hotels in


    town.


    She then went into the hotel that looked fancier. ¡®Gilbert wanted me to go to the nicest hotel in Riverton.


    Maybe it would be easier to find me that way.¡®


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The hotel lobby was extremely quiet. There was only one person at the front desk, who was on his


    phone. Kisa did not want to show her ID because it would cause unnecessary trouble for a celebrity to


    disclose their identity. Moreover, she was afraid that the killers would be able to track her down through


    the hotel guest details.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kisa walked toward the hotel¡¯s front desk.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 698

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 They Say Dreams Are the Opposite of Reality


    At the front desk was a woman who was in her thirties, swiping on her phone. When she saw Kisa


    coming, she gave her an eye roll. ¡°Single or double? Show me your ID.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to bring my ID.¡±


    The woman frowned. ¡°We need ID to register you into the hotel system. No ID, no room. Go back home


    and grab it.¡±


    ¡°My home is too far away from here. How about I give you an extra seventy dors? Can you please


    help me check in?¡±


    The woman thought for a while and smiled as she said, ¡± Alright. How long will you be staying?¡±


    ¡°Just one night,¡± Kisa said. The hotel only had six floors, and Kisa chose the highest floor. The higher


    her room was, the safer she felt.


    After entering the room, she locked all the doors and windows andy on the bed, exhausted. After


    lying there for a while, she picked up her phone and clicked on the text history between her and Gilbert


    once again; it was still nk. Kisa closed her sore eyes and put her phone aside. ¡®Maybe he hasn¡¯t


    looked at his phone yet. What is he doing right now? Is he fighting off the killers?¡®


    On the outskirts, a concrete road with no end stretched between the canal and the field. A domineering


    off¨Croad vehicle was driving fast on the road. The four ck cars all rammed toward the vehicle from


    different directions. The vehicle was still trying to dodge at first. In the end, it deliberately slowed down


    and paralleled one of the ck cars.


    It then hit the car as if trying to crash it into the nearby field. At the same time, the three cars behind


    took the opportunity to m into the rear end of the vehicle.


    The off¨Croad vehicle swerved in a hurry. Whether it was because of how fast everything was happening


    or something else, the vehicle made a sharp turn on the road. After being hit by the cars behind it, the


    vehicle mmed into the railing of the canal.


    BANG!


    The railing shattered instantly, and the off¨Croad vehicle fell into the bottomless canal.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡± Kisa jerked awake from her dream. She was drenched in sweat as she struggled to breathe. It


    was still bright outside, and the sun shone through the window, illuminating the whole room. Kisa stared


    nkly out the window and realized that it was just a nightmare. She did not know if it was because of


    the stress orck of sleep, but she had been having nightmares for the past two days. Even though she


    had just slept, she was still exhausted.


    She got up from the bed with her wet clothes sticking onto her body, which made her feel extremely


    ufortable.


    She opened her backpack and went to the bathroom with a change of clothes. The fear she had from


    the nightmare finally dissipated when she ran herself a hot shower. She had just dreamed that Gilbert


    was dead at the hands of those killers.


    She hugged her body and thought to herself, ¡®Gilbert wouldn¡¯t die so easily, right? That man had


    escaped death so many times. This time should be no exception. I mean, they say dreams are the


    opposite of reality. There should be some truth to that statement, right?¡®


    At the Case residence, Sharon was throwing stuff at one of the killers angrily as she said, ¡°You jerk. I


    asked you guys to kill Kisa. Why did you kill both of them? Give me back my Gilbert, you b*stard! Give


    me back my Gilbert!¡±


    ¡°There was nothing we could do at that time. They were inseparable. You told us to kill that woman no


    matter what. You didn¡¯t tell us not to harm the man with her. So¡­


    ¡°Get lost, you piece of sh*t!¡± Sharony on the sofa and cried. Carolyn came over andforted her.


    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s dead? He doesn¡¯t treat you right. Even if he were alive, you would never be the


    future wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of his death and quickly join forces


    with outsiders to destroy hispany?

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 699

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Rest Easy


    ¡°Mom, what do you know? I¡¯ve done so much for Gilbert, yet he died just like that. Then what¡¯s the


    point of me doing so much in the past?¡±


    ¡°Shush, quiet down. Are you trying to announce to the world that you sent them to kill him?¡± Carolyn


    quickly covered Sharon¡¯s mouth and spoke seriously, ¡°Listen to your mother. Let¡¯s not publicize this.


    Wait till the news outlets cover the news of that man¡¯s death, then you pretend to cry him a river.¡±


    ¡°But I originally didn¡¯t want Gilbert to die. I¡¯ve said before that I wanted to have him. Now that he is


    dead, what am I fighting for?¡±


    ¡°You idiot! As long as he was alive, he would eventually learn about all those terrible things you did


    back then. If that happened, it would be your turn to die. It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s dead now. You can rest easy


    in the meantime,¡±


    Sharon did not speak as tears fell.


    Carolyn hugged her and said, ¡°Listen to me. He¡¯s dead. To us, it¡¯s absolutely a good thing. Next, you


    should consider how to overthrow GK Pictures.¡±


    Sharon sniffled her nose pretentiously and nodded her head, ¡°Mhm. Since I can¡¯t get Gilbert, then I¡¯ll


    take over GK Pictures. Then it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of all the terrible things I¡¯ve done in the past.¡±


    During winter, the sky would darken especially fast. When it was six at night, the sky had totally


    ckened. Kisa looked out the window; the fear in her heart was expanding more prominent and more


    significant.


    The phone was silent. That man ultimately did not reply to her message. She could not help but call


    him twice on her phone just now. However, her calls never connected. She held her icy cold hands


    tightly. She felt anxious and confused.


    Something must have happened. Otherwise, it was impossible Gilbert¡¯s phone would not connect. After


    all, even in the outskirts of town, the signal would still be excellent in this modern day and age.


    She stared closely at the hotel¡¯s main entrance, hoping to see that man¡¯s silhouette would quickly


    appear. He had said that he would definitely look for her before nightfall. Yet now, the streetlights


    outside had turned on, but that man¡¯s figure had still not emerged. As she waited, every minute and


    every second was torture. She felt like a statue. She literally did not move a muscle waiting by the


    window until eleven o¡¯clock.


    One more hour and the clock would have made a


    Kisa could not wait any longer, especially remembering the nightmare during the day. She felt very


    flustered. She got up and wore her parka. Then, she wore her mask and hat then went out. In the town,


    there were not many people staying in the hotel. The whole hallway was silent.


    Kisa took the elevator and swiftly reached the lobby.


    The lobby had only a single person at the reception, with no security guard present. The receptionist


    was the same person during the afternoon. She walked up and asked the woman, ¡± May I ask if the


    outskirts are far from the town?¡±


    The woman gave her a nce and chuckled, ¡± Ha¨Cha, this whole town is surrounded by outskirts.


    Where are you talking about specifically?¡±


    That woman¡¯s single question stunned Kisa. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s outskirts everywhere. Where would I go to find


    Gilbert, then? Especially since it¡¯s dark outside now, and I don¡¯t even have a car,¡¯ she thought.


    She dejectedly lowered her gaze,¡± Never mind.¡±


    The woman gave her a baffling nce, then spoke, ¡°I see that you¡¯re not from around these parts. You


    haven¡¯t eaten for a day. There is a barbeque shop that is still open right now. If you¡¯re still hungry, you


    can eat there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kisa thanked her. She turned around and walked to the hotel entrance in a daze.


    The weather was icy and the ground cold. Chilly winds blew through with desteness. Kisa slowly


    crouched down and stared at the empty streets vacantly.


    Thedy at the reception stared at her silhouette oddly. After a while, she curled her lips and shook her


    head, ¡±


    Does this woman have some sort of mental issue due to a breakup or something? She¡¯s not even


    scared of freezing to death by crushing by the door like that.¡±


    At this time, the temperature was freezing, but Kisa seemed to not feel the cold at all. Her eyes did not


    flinch while staring at the street. Suddenly, from afar, it seemed that a figure was walking toward her¡­Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 700

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 Strong Perseverance


    Kisa shook all over. She quickly rubbed her eyes. The streetlights were dim, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly


    so far out. The figure seemed to be invisible. When Kisa rubbed her eyes to look again, the figure


    seemed to be gone. It was as if she had imagined that apparition just now.


    She was worried and anxious. She hurriedly got up, but her legs were numb because she had been


    crouching for, too long. She could not stand up at all and could only lean on the ss door. She


    anxiously looked in the same direction as earlier. This time, she really saw it. There was indeed a figure


    that was walking toward her.


    ¡®Is that Gilbert?¡® She gripped the center of her palm tightly, staring hard at the figure. Her heart tensed


    up, inch by inch. The figure walked very, very slowly. It had note over to her even after a long


    while. Kisa stared at him for a long time but still could not see his face clearly.


    She could only barely see that the person¡¯s legs were injured. When walking, it seemed to have a limp


    and hobble. Kisa could not wait any longer. She quickly walked toward the person when her numb leg


    got better.


    The numbness still was not better, ultimately. With every step, Kisa¡¯s legs were in pain as if being


    pricked by needles, so she ambled slowly. That person also strolled gradually. Hence, they were


    freezing in the cold wind for a long time before finally reducing the distance between them to only one


    or two meters.


    At this distance, Kisa finally clearly saw the person¡¯s face. It really was Gilbert. However, he was


    currently ridiculous, and there were blood stains on his face. He smiled at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say if I didn¡¯t


    make it back to look for you before nightfall, you wouldn¡¯t wait up for me?¡±


    Kisa endured the bitterness in her heart and smiled lightly, ¡°Yeah, I did say that I wouldn¡¯t wait for you,


    but I had to wait till daybreak to leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless,¡± Gilbert scolded jokingly, then walked toward her.


    This time, Kisa saw even more clearly. His legs were really injured. The legs of his trousers were dirty,


    and there were blood stains on his knees.


    He limped and hobbled, yet his dominating aura was still present despite his ridiculousness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you stay inside the hotel to wait for me? Why did you run out here?¡± He had walked up


    before her and tugged her hat slightly when speaking. Under the mask, she only had two of her eyes


    showing. Kisa noticed the blood on his hands, and his hands also had some dirt on them. Under close


    inspection, he even had his clothes wet, and mud was stuck onto his clothes too.


    ¡®In the end, how did he fake his death in front of the assassins?¡® The question pressed down on her


    chest; she held onto him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the hotel first.¡±


    Sure enough, he even had his sleeves wet. Kisa still felt cold in such cold weather even though she


    wore her parka. Instead, he was wearing thoroughly soaked clothes.


    ¡®How did he carry himself here in this state?¡® Kisa wondered.


    She could not imagine how strong this man¡¯s perseverance was. ¡®It must have been difficult for him to


    havee back alive,¡® she thought.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They slowly made their way into the hotel. This made thedy at the reception shocked to the point of


    dropping her jaw. Passing by the reception counter, Kisa stopped for a moment. Then she walked to


    the front of thedy at the reception, ¡°The barbeque shop you told me about just now, do they have a


    takeout menu?¡±


    ¡°They¡­ they do,¡± the receptiondy quickly passed the menu to her and then stared at Gilbert,


    surprised.


    Gilbert, even though seeming ridiculous yet was looking particrly eye¨Ccatching. Returning to their


    room, Kisa immediately removed his clothes from the bags, but only underwear was inside. She


    passed the clothes to him and spoke, ¡°You should take a hot shower first. Wait till daybreak, and I¡¯ll go


    outside and get you a fresh set of clothes.¡±


    Gilbert stared steadily at the clothes in her hands. After a while, he suddenly grabbed her wrists. With


    some slight force, he pulled her into his arms.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 701

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 701


    Chapter 701 Being Alive is Good Enough


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s felt her heart tremble deep down and instinctively broke free from his hug. Gilbert¡¯s low and


    hoarse voice suddenly sounded above her head, ¡± Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a bit.¡±


    His voice had a heavy indication of exhaustion and exasperation from escaping death. His low and


    hoarse voice had totally lost its usual assertiveness, yet after hearing him say those words, Kisa really


    did not move.


    ¡°I thought that this time I¡­ truly wouldn¡¯t make it back, ¡°he lightly chuckled after saying the sentence.


    His tone was light and slow, but Kisa could feel how dangerous it had been for him. She pursed her lips


    and did not say a thing, nor did she ask a thing. She did not move and let Gilbert hug her just like that.


    His clothes werepletely soaked and brought a wave of harsh cold air.


    The chilly air seeped through bit by bit into Kisa¡¯s parka. This made her slowly feel the waves of bone¨C


    chilling coldness. However, she still did not push away the man hugging her from behind. She secretly


    clenched her hands by her side. Kisa followed him together to savor the precious silence.


    After an unknown long time, Gilbert finally let go of her.¡± You should go and order something to eat. I¡¯m


    going to take a shower,¡± Gilbert said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded her head and watched him limp and hobble his way into the washroom. The back


    of her parka had a big wet patch made by Gilbert. She took them off and hung them over the heater¡¯s


    outlet.


    In the room, the heater was turned on for a while. As the temperature rose, Kisa did not feel cold


    anymore, even though she wore only oneyer of a sweater. She took the takeout menu and looked at


    it. It was filled entirely with barbeque options.


    She gave me a call and ordered some food that would be more filling. After ordering the food, she sat


    on the sofa, silently waiting for Gilbert toe out after his shower. Gilbert used to shower very fast.


    She did not sit for long before he came out. He washed all the dirt and mess off his body. He had


    changed into dark blue colored long johns. Coupled with his slightly wet and messy hair, his entire body


    oozed an aura ofziness.


    He still walked with a limp. The part on his knees had blood bleeding through again when he walked.


    Kisa started at his knees for a while and asked, ¡± Is your injury fine?¡±


    Gilbert tightened his lips and sat with her. He looked at her with a severe tone, ¡°My leg might be done


    for. I feel that it¡¯s hurt down to the bone. I¡¯m afraid that I will always be limping like this in the future.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, he stared at her expression without missing a beat. She was stunned at the


    start, then spoke softly, ¡°That would be fine. Being alive is good enough. With your wealth and status,


    even if you had both legs gone, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of not getting a wife.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face immediately fell, ¡°You¡¯re not worried for me even a little bit?¡±


    Kisa spoke calmly, ¡°Why should I be worried about you? Haven¡¯t you always proimed that you had


    amazing skills? Then wouldn¡¯t my worries be redundant?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not worried for me, why did you endure the cold winds to look for me in the streets just


    now?¡±


    Kisa slowly poured a cup of hot water for him and spoke calmly, ¡°I think you have misunderstood. I just


    went to the streets to buy barbeque to eat. Coincidentally I met up with you.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression fellpletely, ¡± Kisa. You are freaking heartless.¡±


    Kisa poured herself another cup of hot water and took a light sip. Then she held the cup in her palm,


    looking at him, ¡°Was I as heartless as you were back then?¡±


    That one sentence shut Gilbert up and he could only huff. Kisa also did not want to argue with him.


    Since he has been through so much trial and danger to return safely,, shouldn¡¯t she give him a little


    care? It¡¯s just that he had a sharp tongue. His legs seemed to be a superficial wound. If it really injured


    the bone, how would he still be walking? He insisted on forcing his legs to limp. Hence, Kisa also said


    some sarcastic remarks to shut him up.


    His expression grew dark with anger, but Kisa calmly drank her water.


    Gilbert gave her a nce and asked through gritted teeth, Aren¡¯t you curious about how I escaped


    those assassins?

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 702

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Something Might¡¯ve Happened


    There Kisa looked at him, ¡± You speak, and I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    She was quite curious about how he had gotten into such a ridiculous state. However, she knew that


    unless he talked about it voluntarily, it would be a waste for her to ask. Seeing her indifferent attitude,


    Gilbert was so angry that he did not want to talk.


    Kisa also did not ask anymore. She thought when his anger had dissipated, he would talk about it


    himself. Two of them were in a stalemate for a while then the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Kisa was about to get up, but Gilbert was a step faster. He hobbled to open the door. It might have


    been Gilbert¡¯s terrible expression, but the delivery man¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Your.. the food you


    ordered. The total is 662 bucks. Just¡­ just 650 would be fine.¡±


    ¡°650?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ye¡­ yes,¡± the person stammered.


    Kisa rolled her eyes and thought, ¡®Gilbert, this man. He¡¯s scaring the deliveryman.¡±


    Kisa got up and searched through her bag for her wallet. She pulled out six hundred -dor bills and a


    single 50- dor bill, then walked a few steps to reach the worker of the barbeque shop staff. The


    deliveryman took the money without even counting it and scrambled away running.


    Gilbert held the things back to the coffee table. He took the still steaming hot barbeque out. When he


    saw the smaller bag inside the bag, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.


    ¡°Howe the barbeque shop also sells medical supplies?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the small bag contained ointment, gauze, alcohol, and other simr stuff. Kisa walked over


    and said, ¡°It was me who called the barbeque shop people to help me buy it. The pharmacies are


    closed now, but as long as you¡¯re willing to pay a bit more, they¡¯re still willing to bring them here.


    Otherwise, you would think these things would cost more than 600?¡±


    Gilbert nced at her while his expression suddenly turned slightly better. Kisa ignored his gaze


    unnaturally. She stood up straight and grabbed a skewer of meat to chew in her mouth. Kisa then said,


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t misunderstand. I was worried that your injuries would worsen. By then, it would impede


    our progress to Hillsby.


    Gilbert gritted the back of his teeth. In his heart, he wanted to harshly ¡®ravage¡® this woman again. This


    woman¡¯s mouth would never have anything gooding out of it.


    Gilbert might have been really hungry. He took a beef skewer and devoured it in a few bites. Even


    though Kisa had not eaten for a whole day, she did not feel hungry. She was already full just from


    eating a few breadsticks and meat skewers. She wiped her hands and took the medical supplies to


    bandage Gilbert¡¯s injuries.


    His arm and forehead had more injuries. Although the blood stains were washed away, it was obvious


    that there were many tiny cuts, especially on his arms. The knee had only one wound, but the wound


    was very deep. Hence, the blood had notpletely stopped. Kisa handled the injuries on his leg first.


    She used alcohol to wipe the wound and asked him, ¡°Are you sure the killers really believe that we¡¯re


    dead?¡±


    ¡°I crashed the car into the drain right in front of them. Besides that, I am sure I almost suffocated in the


    car. With all that done, you think they would still doubt it?¡±


    Gilbert was still eating the skewers, and he spoke of it lightly. Still, Kisa¡¯s heart could not help but


    tighten a bit. She smeared ointment on his wounds and asked him, ¡± Then how did you crawl out


    afterward?¡±


    The drain by the road when she rode in the car, she observed it. The drain was unfathomably deep,


    and the hillside was long and steep. It was no wonder he did not allow her to follow. If she had been


    sitting in the car as it crashed down there, she definitely would not have returned alive.


    ¡°I was worried those killers would be observing from above, so I held my breath in the car. In the end, I


    could not hold it in anymore then I picked up the hammer to break the windows to climb out. Luckily,


    the assassins had already left by the time I floated up to the surface.


    These injuries are from crashing into the railing by the drain,¡± Gilbert said casually, but Kisa was


    terrified upon hearing all this.


    ¡°However, we should get to Hillsby as soon as possible. Because¡­ I suspect something might¡¯ve


    happened there.


    Gilbert suddenly furrowed his eyebrows.


    Kisa¡¯s also felt nervous in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 703

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 Would You Please Answer Me?


    ¡°When I was shing with the assassins today, my subordinates at Hillsby called over. They even


    called multiple times in a row. Due to the urgent situation, I did not pick up. By the time I crawled out of


    the water, my phone had been ruined. Hence, I suspect that something had happened at Hillsby.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Kisa followed up anxiously.


    ¡°When you buy clothes for me tomorrow, remember to buy a cell phone. Then get my phone number


    back. We can¡¯t get ourmunication with people at Hillsby to be disconnected.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kisa furrowed her brows as an uneasiness surged in her heart again.


    Initially, they thought they had ditched the assassins.


    There would be no danger further down their journey, but who knew that something would happen at


    Hillsby. She swiftly bandaged up all his injuries and washed her hands with a heavy heart. Just as she


    walked out of the


    washroom, she crashed onto Gilbert¡¯s chest. She stabled herself and walked toward the side, but the


    man blocked her once again.


    She lifted her head, stunned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You sent me a message. I saw it,¡± Kisa¡¯s heart trembled,


    and she lowered her gaze without making a sound.


    She assumed that he did not see them. Gilbert stared at her without missing a beat at her lowered


    brows. He then spoke, ¡°You said as long as I woulde back, you would answer that specific


    question of mine. Then, would you please answer me now?¡±


    Kisa secretly gripped her hands by her side.


    Remembering the damage he did to her in the past, this man did not deserve forgiveness. But going


    through so much until now, the hate in her heart slowly changed. Especially following the nearing of the


    truth of the fire incident, her heart felt more and more contradictory. His gaze forcefully ushered her. His


    assertive tone did not allow her to shrink back, ¡°Kisa, would you please answer me?¡±


    Kisa shut her eyes slightly and opened them again. A


    decision was made up in her mind. She looked at him, ¡°If you really could prove that the fire had no


    connection to you, prove that you had no intention to kill the child in my womb and me, then, I will


    promise you that we can return to what we were in the past.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a deal,¡± Gilbert looked at her and


    immediately smiled as if getting an incredibly


    tremendous promise that was also worth expecting. His eye also had more glints in them. But Kisa¡¯s


    emotions were not as lighthearted. After all, the situation at Hillsby was still uncertain, and she was still


    clueless.


    The following day, Kisa went out. The people of the town woke up particrly early. When she had


    gone out, it was about eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The stalls at the


    market had already been set up.


    Kisa first went to the stalls to pick a set of clothes for Gilbert. Then only did she go to the phone shop.


    The phone shop also had backup SIM cards. She showed Gilbert¡¯s identification card, and the SIM


    card was given to her swiftly.


    When she got back, Gilbert had already woken up. He was wearing his set of long johns and waiting for


    her on the sofa. Actually, Gilbert looked quite attractive in the long johns. He seemed more home-like,


    entirely without his


    usual fierce demeanor.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She threw the newly bought clothes at him, ¡°Hurry up and get dressed.¡±


    She bought him a sweater, a ck jacket, and casual fleece pants. They were purchased at the stall


    and were very cheap. The coat was only 150 dors, and it didn¡¯t seem to be of good quality. She


    wasn¡¯t sure if Gilbert would like it or not.


    Anyway, Kisa did not care whether he liked it or not. She sat down by the side, eating bread by herself.


    She bought the buns from the market, and they were still hot. Gilbert, in a sh, had worn all the


    clothes on. He did not despise it, surprisingly. He pinched at the corners of the


    clothes and pulled them down while speaking to her, ¡°It fits perfectly and it¡¯s very cozy.¡±


    Gilbert was a natural-born model. Everything he wore seemed great. She saw that the jacket was very


    thick, so she bought it. But when she was buying the jacket, the stall owner asked her if she was


    buying it for her father. It seems that the coat was usually worn by middle¨Caged


    men.


    Yet when Gilbert wore it, it looked pretty stylish.


    Seeing his mood was not bad, Kisa replied quietly, ¡± It¡¯s great that you like it.¡±


    Then, she passed the phone to him, ¡± The SIM card has been activated and installed inside. I don¡¯t


    know if the people at Hillsby would call back.¡®


    ||


    As she spoke, the phone suddenly rang. An unknown number had dialed in. She instinctively looked at


    Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 704

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 A Gang of Mysterious People


    Gilbert furrowed his brows while looking at her. He took the phone over. Gilbert then pressed the


    receiving button and turned speaker inode on.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, finally I¡¯ve got you on the line. Yesterday, two of the jailers were assassinated.¡±


    Gilbert and Kisa¡¯s expressions changed drastically. ¡°I called you yesterday, but you didn¡¯t pick up. The


    phone calls wouldn¡¯t get through. Are you okay, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are the two jailers?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°The two jailers underwent an emergency medical operation. They are currently not in any danger.¡±


    Kisa heard this and could not help but sigh a breath of relief. However, the person on the other side


    said confusingly, ¡°However, the people who saved the two jailers were not our people. I¡¯ve done a


    background check on them but couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s brows immediately furrowed together. ¡®That¡¯s odd; why would there be another group helping


    them? Could it be Jensen?¡® After thinking for a while, she felt it was impossible.


    Jensen was now at Raworth, and she had never heard of Jensen mentioning stuff about the two jailers.


    Furthermore, she did not tell Jensen that she was going to Hillsby. Hence, the group of people probably


    was not sent by Jensen. But besides Jensen, who else would help them?


    Gilbert had already finished his call with his subordinate. Kisa looked at him, ¡°Who do you think is this


    group of people helping us?¡±


    Gilbert squinted his eyes and spoke in a low tone, ¡°How would you know if the gang of people was


    helping us?¡±


    Kisa froze, ¡°They saved the two jailers. Isn¡¯t that helping us?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, ¡± Gilbert walked to the side of the window and looked at the busy market outside. He


    spoke lowly, ¡± We should get there as soon as possible.¡±


    His face had a hint of darkness, as if he was worried about something. There were no cars in that town.


    Gilbert directly bought a standard vehicle from a private owner at a high price. His knees were hurt, so


    Kisa had to drive the car. There were no assassins after that, so Kisa was not afraid.


    The journey of the drive was very smooth. Due to being fearful that something else would happen at


    Hillsby, they did not stay for the night in the town and directly drove into the remote mountains.


    When night came, the car had reached the mountain area. Gilbert was worried that her driving skills


    were not up to


    par and scared that she was too tired. Hence, enduring the pain in his knees, he drove the car. The


    mountain roads were challenging to maneuver with meandering roads. Just a slight loss of focus, and


    the vehicle would tumble down that mountain.


    Kisa sat in the car. Her nervousness made her drowsiness disappear.


    Although Gilbert¡¯s driving skills were fine, he still had a worried expression on the road. He did not dare


    to lose focus for even a second. After driving in the mountains for a long time, the car made it into a


    small vige.


    Kisa looked at the time; it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. She looked outside. It was pitch


    ck. She vaguely saw the short, tiled houses with the light from the headlights. At this time of night,


    there were no pedestrians. asionally, the sound of dogs barking woulde through.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Gilbert parked the car in an empty space. They did not exit the vehicle. One, it was cold outside: Two,


    they were afraid of getting bitten by dogs. Gilbert made a call on the car, and quickly a man came over.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± the man was so cold that he rubbed his hands.


    Gilbert gave him a nce and asked, ¡°What about the town jailers?¡±


    ¡°Follow me, Mr. Kooper,¡± the subordinate indicated.


    Now, they had to leave the car. Just as Kisa got out of the car, her hands were restrained by a big


    warm hand. She instinctively tried to shake off the big hand¡¯s grip.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of dogs barking furiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 705

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 Concealed From the Eyes of Outsiders


    Kisa shuddered in fear. However, the warm, big hand grasped her even tighter.


    She gave it some thought and eventually did not fling the person¡¯s hand away.


    For some reason, Kisa felt a mixture of emotions as they got closer to the two jailers.


    The subordinate nced at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,, Mr. Kooper. Even though the dogs in this


    vige bark loudly, they don¡¯t bite. They don¡¯t bite me when I stand still; they just bark at me like mad.¡±


    ¡®Barking like mad is pretty scary, too,¡® Kisa thought.


    The subordinate lead them a short distance through the vige. Then, Kisa saw a tile¨Croofed house


    with lights on inside.


    Gilbert¡¯s subordinates rented the tile¨Croofed house.


    There were three people standing in front of the house, and they seemed to be there to wee them.


    After Kisa and Gilbert went up, they greeted them.


    Gilbert spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    In the middle of the house was a living room; it was simple and had little furnishings. There was only a


    stove


    heating up firewood to be used for heating.


    On both sides of the living room was a room each.


    The subordinate pointed to the room on the left and said to Gilbert, ¡°The two jailers are staying in there.


    Since they have families staying here in the vige, they weren¡¯t willing to stay locked up here at first,


    so we had to split ourselves into two teams to protect them. In the morning two days ago, we fell into


    the killer¡¯s trap. By the time we rushed over, the two of them were already injured. After that, we


    centralized them here to protect them. We also learned from them that they were saved by, a few


    mysterious people. Davian is confused, too. He said he didn¡¯t send anybody over.¡±


    Gilbert nodded and walked to the room on the left.


    Kisa was already standing in front of the door.


    She peered into the room for a while.


    The furnishings in the room were simple as well.


    There was only a bed, a curtain, and a table with food and


    water.


    The curtains separated the bed from the table, so Kisa could not see what was behind the curtains nor


    what the jailers looked like.


    The subordinate said, ¡°After regaining consciousness, they fainted again shortly after. However, the


    doctor from the vige said their lives were not in danger and


    that they¡¯ll probably wake up tomorrow. You¡¯ll have to wait for tomorrow if you have any questions for


    them, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gilbert nodded. Then, he turned to Kisa, ¡°Are you cold? Warm yourself in front of the firece


    if you are.¡±


    Just as Kisa was walking toward the furnace, the subordinate spoke again, ¡°The room on the right has


    already been tidied up, so you and thedy can go into to get some rest any time. There¡¯s also a


    firece inside to keep you warm.¡±


    ¡°How about the rest of you?¡± Kisa said out of reflex.


    The subordinate smiled, ¡°We need to take turns watching over the jailers, so we¡¯ll be fine. When we


    shut the doorster, the house will be warm.¡±


    Kisa did not speak.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work,¡± said Gilbert.


    Then, he pulled Kisa to the room on the right.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Theyout of the room was exactly the same as the room on the left.


    There was a curtain that concealed them from the eyes of outsiders.


    The bed was tidy and neat. There was an extra thick cotton nketid on top.


    ¡®These men are unexpectedly thoughtful,¡® thought Kisa.


    Kisa was tired and sleepy. However, Gilbert was no better; he looked exhausted.


    He unfolded the nket and said to Kisa, ¡°You can sleep on the inside.¡±


    Kisa had no qualms about his suggestion, so she took off her shoes and jacket before crawling into


    bed.


    After all, she and Gilbert had been sleeping on the same bed for the past few days.


    Right after sheid down, Gilbert did the same on the outer area of the bed.


    Even though the two were sleepy, neither of them fell asleep after lying down.


    Kisa ced her hands outside of the nket and stared at the haphazard spiderwebs on the ceiling.


    ¡°Do you think the jailers will tell the truth about what happened in the fire years ago?¡± she asked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 706

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 Do Something Else That¡¯ll Help With Sleep


    Suddenly, Gilbert pulled Kisa to his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow, so why worry so much?¡±


    ¡°But I feel uneasy. Something has been feeling amiss throughout our journey. Something¡¯s wrong, but I


    can¡¯t seem to put my finger on it.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking because you¡¯re too anxious. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Gilbert said as he gazed shifted


    to the


    neckline of her shirt, ¡°We do something else? It¡¯ll help with sleep.¡±


    The man smirked naughtily as he continued peering at the neckline of her shirt. There was a fire in his


    eyes that looked feral and came with a hint of suggestiveness.


    Kisa took a deep breath before shoving him away. Then, she turned her back to him.


    ¡®I¡¯m trying to tell him something serious, but he¡¯s always thinking about such things; we¡¯re on


    completely different channels,¡® she thought.


    The smile on Gilbert¡¯s face dropped a little.


    Then, hey t and cushioned his arm at the back of his head.


    ¡®She¡¯s feeling uneasy, but so am I. Right now, I can¡¯t even guarantee that the two jailers will speak the


    truth tomorrow. After all, a group of mysterious people appeared to save them. Not knowing what the


    mysterious people are up to makes me feel unconfident. It took me a lot to convince this woman to


    agree to go back the way we used to, so tomorrow, I need to prove that I¡¯m innocent no matter what it


    takes,¡® thought Gilbert.


    It may have been because of the warmth under the covers, but Kisa sleptfortably through the


    night.


    The room was bright when she woke up. Streams of blinding sunlight were shining in from the battered


    window.


    Kisa stared at the window and zoned out for a while before being reminded of Gilbert.


    She turned to her side to realize that he was long gone. Even the sheets were cold to her touch.


    ¡®Gilbert must¡¯ve woken up a long time ago,¡® thought Kisa.


    She nced at the time. It was nearly nine o¡¯clock.


    While hugging the nkets, she sat up and grabbed the sweater at the end of the bed. Then, she threw


    on the sweater.


    Suddenly, Kisa heard a scream of terror.


    She trembled in fear.


    She sped up her pace and quickly finished putting on her clothes.


    Then, she hurriedly ran out of the room. However, the was no one in the living room.


    The scream came from the room on the left, and that was the room where the two jailers were staying.


    Kisa quickly ran toward the room on the left. Just as she got to the door, someone grabbed her waist


    and pulled her into their embrace.


    Kisa turned around in panic. She came to the realization that it was Gilbert who was holding her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Kisa asked in a tense voice while peering into the room.


    Only the edge of the curtain was lifted. Kisa could only see the messy bedding and nothing else.


    However, it was obvious the two jailers were inside. They kept on shrieking as if they were terrified of


    something.


    Gilbert narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°They just woke up, so they¡¯re not exactly emotionally stable. Wait


    for a


    while. We¡¯ll go in once they¡¯ve calmed down.¡±


    Kisa nodded.


    ¡®That¡¯s the only option,¡® she thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. All of you, go. I don¡¯t know anything;


    don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been six years. We really don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t kill us.¡±


    Behind the curtains, the two jailers mumbled in fear.


    Kisa turned to Gilbert. He had an incredibly tense expression.


    She pursed her lips and tugged on Gilbert¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside. Your subordinates have spent a


    couple of days with the jailers, so they¡¯re more acquainted with them. Let them console the jailers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Kooper. You and Ms. Becker can wait outside.¡±


    Gilbert did not move. Instead, he gazed at the curtain darkly.


    Kisa had no choice but to drag him out forcefully.


    Even though it was still during the day, the vige was still quiet. It seemed like there were not many


    people who were staying in the vige.


    Gilbert stood beneath the eave and lit a cigarette in annoyance.


    Kisa peered into the house before walking up to him, They¡¯re scared¡­ of you, right?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I


    Gilbert¡¯s expression promptly darkened. Then, he gazed at her icily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 707

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 You Hooligan


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who started the fire. I also wasn¡¯t the one who threatened to make them disappear, so


    why are they afraid of me?¡±


    Gilbert growled in annoyance. Then his gaze grew icy, ¡± What did you mean just now? Are you


    doubting me?¡±


    Kisa avoided his gaze and said tly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. But it¡¯s hard not to suspect you with how


    you¡¯re reacting right now.¡±


    ¡°What is there to suspect? Kisa Becker, whatever the f*ck you¡¯re trying to say, just say it to my face!¡±


    Gilbert was incredibly annoyed. He had a dark expression that looked as if he were about to beat


    someone up.


    Kisa took a step back and gazed at him darkly, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything. As for the truth, we¡¯ll find


    out once the two jailers calm downter,¡± Kisa said.


    Then, she walked toward a stone on the training grounds and sat down.


    Gilbert peered at her back coldly. Suddenly, he turned around, and his fistnded on the wall.


    The wall was made of dirt, so his punch almost shattered the entire wall.


    Kisa watched his violent actions in silence.


    ¡®He¡¯s acting cranky and irritable as if he¡¯s afraid of something, but I don¡¯t want to think of anything at all


    right now. After all, the two jailers are right in front of me, so I¡¯ll draw conclusions after I speak to the


    two jailers. Pondering any further is futile,¡® she thought.


    Suddenly, she saw a few small figures from the corner of her eye.


    Kisa turned around and saw three children hiding behind a tile¨Croofed house nearby.


    Among the three children, the oldest looked at most four years old, while the youngest looked only two


    years old.


    They gazed at the tile¨Croofed house where the jailers stayed in fear and worry.


    Kisa recalled the subordinates saying that the two jailers had families in the vige and figured that


    they must be the children of the jailers.


    She got up and trudged toward the three children.


    However, the children immediately shrunk away in fear as she got closer. It was obvious that they were


    terrified.


    Kisa tried her best to form a friendly smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mothers are fine. They¡¯ll be going home


    soon.¡±


    ¡°My mom used to tell my dad that she did something bad and that bad guys woulde to find her


    someday. Are


    you all the bad guys that she spoke of?¡±


    One of the older children asked her fearfully while standing a couple of feet away.


    Kisa felt puzzled.


    ¡®The bad thing his mother talked about, was it the fire in the prison? But if they were only aplices, I


    don¡¯t think they¡¯ve done anything wrong. They¡¯re just victims who were intimidated and threatened to


    keep their


    mouths shut. Unless they had also intervened in the fire,¡® she thought.


    While she was deep in thought, a broom was suddenly flung toward her.


    Kisa¡¯s expression promptly changed. She backed away hurriedly, and the broom barely missed her.


    The broom was swung backward and flung toward her again.


    In the midst of dodging the attacks in panic, Kisa saw that it was an old woman who was attacking her


    with the


    broom.


    The old woman¡¯s face brimmed with hatred as she


    attacked Kisa relentlessly.


    As Kisa continued backing away, her foot stumbled into a hole in the ground. She immediately lost her


    bnce, and she fell toward the ground in confusion.


    Fortunately, someone quickly caught her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, a hand grabbed the broom that was about to hit her.


    Kisa turned around in shock and uncertainty. The person who had grabbed the broom was Gilbert, and


    the person who had their arms around her was also Gilbert.


    ¡°You hooligan!¡±


    Gilbert snorted icily before flinging the broom. Then, the broom instantly tilted to the side as the old


    woman toppled to the ground.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    The three children immediately surrounded the old


    woman.


    The old woman fell onto the ground. However, she was not hurt and continued ring at Kisa viciously.


    Kisa steadied herself and asked the old woman, ¡°Why did you attack me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 708

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Who Was the Real Perpetrator


    ¡°You¡¯re all bad guys. Was making my daughter¨Cinw almost lose her life not enough? Now you¡¯re


    even trying to kidnap my grandchildren. Why are you outsiders so evil?¡±


    After hearing the old woman¡¯s words, Kisa immediately understood the situation.


    It turned out the old woman had thought Kisa wanted to kidnap her grandchildren.


    Gilbert said icily, ¡°Nobody¡¯s kidnapping your


    grandchildren. Another thing, once I get the answers that I want, your two daughters¨Cinw will return


    safely.¡±


    ¡°Go rot in hell, you bad guys! Ever since you all came, our vige hasn¡¯t been peaceful. Get lost!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s shouts quickly attracted the other vigers.


    Kisa nced at the vigers. Most of them were women, children, and the elderly; few of them were


    young or strong men.


    Gilbert ignored the old woman¡¯s insults. He also ignored the fearful and repulsive gazes of the vigers.


    Then, he held Kisa by the shoulder and walked toward the house¡¯s entrance.


    A few of Gilbert¡¯s subordinates wanted to challenge the old woman. However, Gilbert stopped them.


    ¡°Let her be. She¡¯ll leave once she gets tired of yelling,¡± he


    said.


    Then, he turned to Kisa.


    His annoyance and violent temper had subsided. There was only worry on his face.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did you sprain your foot?¡±


    Since Kisa still did not know the truth, the concern on Gilbert¡¯s made her feel a little confused.


    The reactions of the two jailers when they saw him made her feel a little suspicious and afraid.


    Kisa flicked his hand aside, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks for helping me just now.


    The woman¡¯s seemingly intentionally distant actions made him feel annoyed once more.


    He turned to his subordinate, ¡°How are the two jailers?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re better now. You can go in and try asking them questions.¡±


    Gilbert looked at Kisa as if he were asking for her opinions.


    Kisa pursed her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡±


    ¡®After all, waiting around is not the solution. Since we worked hard to get to where we are, we should


    ask them some questions,¡® she thought.


    The two jailers were sitting on the bed.


    Kisa nced at the two and had no recollection of them.


    After all, there had been quite a lot of jailers back then. Moreover, she did not stay in prison for long.


    The two jailers had dark, yellow skin. It was hard to tell how old they were.


    Kisa stood a couple of feet from them.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert leaned on a wall that was across them.


    The two jailers seemed to be afraid of Gilbert. When they looked at him, their gaze was constantly


    avoidant and apanied by evident fear.


    Kisa was confused at their reaction.


    ¡®They have no reason to be this afraid of Gilbert unless he was the one who threatened to make them


    disappear,¡® she thought.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Kisa thought about it, the more troubled she felt.


    She decided to get straight to the point and asked, ¡°Do you recall the fire that happened at Calthon¡¯s


    West Suburban Women¡¯s Prison six years ago?¡±


    The two jailers evidently shuddered when they heard the fire being mentioned.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze darkened. She continued, ¡°Who was the real perpetrator who set the fire back then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know a thing,¡± one of the jailers promptly covered her ears while shaking her head


    violently. She had a look of terror.


    Meanwhile, the other jailer wrapped her arms around herself while shaking her head repeatedly.


    Kisa gritted her teeth.


    ¡®Judging from their reactions, it¡¯s possible that they don¡¯t know. They¡¯re still unwilling to say a thing


    even though it¡¯s been years. How terrifying is this person who


    threatened them, to make them this scared?¡® wondered Kisa.


    Gilbert had lost his patience long ago. He flung the cigarette butt to the ground before crushing it under


    his feet. Then, he strode toward the two jailers.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 709

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 The Words That Made Me Hate You


    Gilbert grabbed one of the jailers by the cor. He lifted the frail woman¡¯s frame instantly, ¡°You¡¯d better


    hurry up and tell the truth about what happened during the fire back then. Otherwise, you best believe


    I¡¯ll tten your vige to nothing!¡±


    The jailers visibly cowered.


    Then, Gilbert flung the jailer aside roughly. He crossed his arms while standing aside, ¡°Another thing,


    the two of you better be telling the truth.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression was extremely ruthless and cold.


    The two jailers were terrified.


    One of the jailers said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you¡­ But I don¡¯t know much about the fire back


    then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me everything you know,¡± Gilbert responded icily.


    However, Kisa instantly furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Why do the voices of these jailers sound a little familiar?


    She quietly dug her nails into her palms as she recalled the fire that had happened back then.


    ¡°Hold on¡­ There are a few lines I want you two to say


    after me.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Kisa ignored him and continued staring at the two jailers fixedly.


    The jailers replied fearfully, ¡°What¡­ What lines?¡±


    Kisa uttered the words that made her give in to despair.


    ¡°Mind your own business. Mr. Kooper clearly said that he wants to leave her here to die.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper also said that idents happen everywhere every day, so it won¡¯te as a surprise if


    she dies in prison one day.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So you mean¡­ The fire¡­¡®


    ¡°Shush. Let¡¯s just keep it to ourselves.¡±


    The two jailers paled after hearing Kisa¡¯s words.


    They pointed at Kisa in horror, ¡°Y¨CYou¡­ You¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the pregnant woman you two locked in the prison cell and left to burn alive in the fire.


    What¡¯s the matter? Do you not recognize me?¡±


    Seeing their reactions, Kisa was certain the two were the jailers talking outside her cell.


    Their conversation had made her give in to despair and


    was deeply etched in her mind, so she had even memorized the voices of the people talking.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark. He gripped Kisa¡¯s shoulders and asked in a panic, ¡°What did


    those words mean? Who¡¯s the Mr. Kooper that they were referring to?¡±


    Kisa gazed at him deeply, ¡°Those were the words that made me hate you to this very day.¡±


    ¡°So you believed their words and thought the Mr. Kooper they were referring to was me?¡± Gilbert


    chuckled. He


    finally understood why she kept on saying that he killed the child in her womb.


    ¡®So this is why,¡® he thought.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I never said such a thing; I never wanted you to die. They were making things up and intentionally


    misleading you! You need to believe me!¡±


    Gilbert spoke urgently while gripping Kisa¡¯s shoulders tightly.


    However, Kisa ignored him. She turned to the two jailers icily.


    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder they kept on telling their husbands that they did something bad. Locking a pregnant


    woman in a prison cell and letting her get burned by fire isn¡¯t just doing something bad; it¡¯s sadistic and


    evil!¡® she thought. The two jailers were curled up in fear.


    Kisa said icily, ¡°Take a good look at him. Is he the Mr. Kooper that said he¡¯ll leave me in prison to die?¡±


    ¡°Did he really tell you that it won¡¯te as a surprise if died in prison?¡± she continued.


    ¡°Also, was he¡­ really the person who started the fire?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 710

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 Even if I Risked My Life for You Kisa asked three questions in a row.


    Gilbert became tenser when each question was asked. He stared at the two jailers fiercely. His face


    was extremely gloomy and frightening because of nervousness and fear. Although he did nothing, he


    was scared that the jailers would talk nonsense and frame him. He panicked when he thought of the


    mysterious man who rescued the jailers.


    The rtionship between Kisa and me had finally be better. I can¡¯t let her misunderstand me


    anymore. Otherwise, we can¡¯t return to the past.¡®


    The jailers looked at Gilbert with evasive eyes as if they were ready to take hints from Gilbert to talk.


    Kisa frowned and said to Gilbert, ¡°Go outside. I¡¯ll ask them.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gilbert¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°What if they attack you?


    ¡°You can let your subordinates watch over here.¡±


    Gilbert still refused to go outside.


    Suddenly, Kisa sneered, ¡°Why? Did you do something wrong? Do you worry they will expose you, so


    you insist on threatening them with your eyes here?¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert gritted his teeth angrily, ¡°Gosh! You never intended to believe me? You don¡¯t even if I


    risked my life for you, right?¡±


    ¡°I only believe in facts,¡± Kisa said coldly.


    ¡°The facts?¡± Gilbert smiled grimly, ¡°In your view, whatever they say is the truth, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that you found them? Besides, what are you afraid of if you have a clear conscience?¡±


    The coldness of the woman in front of him made him feel disappointed.


    ¡®Yes, I found these two jailers. But the situation now is totally different from what I imagined. Because of


    the appearance of the group of mysterious people, I always felt they had threatened the jailers. I can¡¯t


    guarantee whether the jailers are telling the truth. But she must prefer to trust the jailers when


    comparing the jailers and me.¡®


    Gilbert was irritated while thinking of this. He had never been so scared and rattled. But he could not do


    anything when facing her calm and cold eyes.


    ¡°Do you really want me to go outside?¡± He asked through gritted teeth.


    Kisa nced at the hunted look of the jailers and nodded, ¡°Yes. You¡¯d better get out now if you want


    me to trust


    you,¡±


    ¡°¡­ Fine! Fine!¡± Gilbert sneered and snorted twice, turned and walked outside angrily.


    then


    The broken door fell directly to the ground after being kicked by him. Seeing this scene, the two jailers


    were stuck together in fright.


    The four subordinates of Gilbert came in after he left a


    while.


    Kisa asked ndly, ¡°Where is he? Is he out?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking about Mr. Kooper? Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Kooper is sitting on a rock and smoking outside.


    He asked you to rest assured as he¡¯s too far away to hear the conversation between you and these


    jailers.


    Kisa pursed her lips and looked away.


    Her eyes were frigid and seemed covered with ice when she looked at the jailers again.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®My child won¡¯t have died if they didn¡¯t lock me in the cell back then. They are unforgivable even if they


    were just taking orders.¡®


    She said coldly, ¡°Now, you can answer the three


    questions I asked. Besides, I¡¯m powerful now. If you dare to lie, your three lovely children¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t hurt my child!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll tell you whatever I know.¡±


    In the ashram, Gilbert sat on a stone and smoked. He smoked one after another. Many cigarette butts


    fell by his feet after a while.


    A ck mongrel wandered around him and snarled at him sometimes. Its snarling look immediately


    reminded him of Kisa¡¯s hateful appearance that hurt others.


    Gilbert was irritated. So, he got up and yelled at the mongrel. The mongrel ran away with its tail


    between its legs.


    He unzipped his jacket fretfully and squatted on the rock.


    Kisa came out of the house at this moment.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 711

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 711


    Chapter 711 Hate Me to Death


    Gilbert stood up quickly and looked at Kisa nervously.


    As Kisa came out, so did the two`jailers.


    There was still a look of fear on the jailers¡® faces. They handed each other as support and looked at


    Gilbert with evasive eyes as if it was really him who threatened them


    back then.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart was filled with anger for a long time.


    Seeing this, he walked toward the jailers immediately. He was full of fierceness, and his face was


    gloomy. The jailers screamed in terror.


    Kisa stopped him. She turned her head to the two jailers and said calmly, ¡°Head home.¡±


    Although the two jailers were full of fear, there was still a bit of guilt in the fear.


    ¡°M¨CMs. Becker, we were possessed and did such insane back then. We¡¯re suffering the retribution


    now. Our days wear on like years in this remote and impoverished ce. I hope Ms. Becker will stop


    hating us and hurting our children.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Besides, we have told you everything we know. I hope you won¡¯t disturb our life in the future. Oh!


    We really regret it. We have lived in fear every day for these


    years. We¡¯re in pain too. Boo hoo¡­¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face was expressionless. She said indifferently, ¡°I give you a chance to leave, but you don¡¯t go.


    Are you waiting for me to change my mind?¡±


    The two jailers were scared to say anything else after hearing this. They handed each other as support


    and walked toward a tile house in the east of the vige immediately.


    Gilbert was anxious. He looked at Kisa hastily, ¡°What did they say about the truth back then?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Kisa looked at him calmly, ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Gosh! I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll frame me. Besides, you¡¯re heartless. You¡¯ll definitely hate me to


    death again if they say I started the fire.¡±


    Gilbert was in a panic now. He had no idea what the jailers told Kisa, and he felt unease while seeing


    her face was abnormally calm.


    Kisa put her hand in the pocket of the down jacket. She looked in the direction where the jailers left and


    murmured, ¡°Yes. You keep telling me you¡¯re innocent along the way. So I¡¯d thought I¡¯d never forgive


    you the rest of my life if you lied to me.¡±


    An inexplicable chill soared on Gilbert. He grabbed her hand anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. What did


    those jailers tell you?¡±


    Only then did Kisa shift her gaze to his face. She


    whispered while looking at his frowning, ¡°The jailers said a woman asked them to say the passage


    outside the door on purpose. It had nothing to do with you. They also said it was a strict order from the


    warden to lock me in the


    cell. They were unsure who had begun the fire. They only said a woman stayed in the warden¡¯s office


    for a long time on the day of the fire. The jailers faintly heard they were talking about idents and


    fires.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Gilbert¡¯s brows were still furrowed. He asked in a tense voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think maybe there¡¯s nothing to do with you for the fire. There¡¯s no point for them to say the passage


    purposely if you did it. Now that I think about it, they want to mislead me deliberately that you began the


    fire and make me hate you.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her fixedly, ¡°Is that what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    ¡°Although I have always hated you, I want to find out the truth too. So I won¡¯t trust anyone blindly.¡±


    Gilbert seemed relieved and rxed his frowning brows a bit. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is the


    woman they said? Sharon?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 712

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 712


    Chapter 712 You Have More Than a Child?


    ¡°I showed them the photo of Sharon. They were certain that it wasn¡¯t the woman in the photo.¡±


    Kisa was also full of doubts when mentioning this.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who had the motive to start that fire back then except Sharon. Another


    question is why the two jailers were scared of Gilbert.¡®


    These doubtful points made Kisa feel unease, and this matter was not over yet.


    Suddenly, Gilbert took her into his arms when she was thinking about it. He hugged her tightly. There


    was no irritation or gloom in his tone but joy and excitement, Everything is fine as long as you believe


    that fire has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ll figure out who set the fire back then.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s voice became cold abruptly with a malignant scowl as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll make the murderer pay a


    terrible price and revenge for you and our child.¡±


    Speaking of the child, Kisa was reminded of the jailers¡® words. They had said, ¡°You¡­ have more than a


    child, right?


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember clearly. The situation was messy at that time. I remember there was a sound of


    exmation


    ||


    in the infirmary after you got in. They seemed to be talking about children, alive or something.


    ¡°But the prison was noisy and messy at that moment. So, we might mishear it.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ we really misheard it since¡­ you saw your child¡¯s body.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa thought, ¡®There¡¯s no such coincidence that both jailers misheard at the same time if they really got


    it wrong. If I have more than a child, where¡¯s the other child besides the dead child?¡®


    Andrew and Ada came to her mind unconsciously.


    ¡®I did the DNA test, and the result showed Andrew and Ada were not my children.¡®


    However, she still had a little hope in her heart while thinking about what the jailers had told her earlier.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and slightly pushed the man in front of her away. She asked him in a deep


    voice, ¡°Who is the mother of Andrew and Ada? Can you tell me now?¡±


    Gilbert was stunned for a while. He did not expect her to mention the children¡¯s mother suddenly. He


    wanted to tell her about the child¡¯s parentage, but he still had some


    concerns.


    ¡®She hasn¡¯tpletely forgiven me now. I don¡¯t know how much she loves Jensen and if she¡¯ll still


    misunderstand me because of what happened back then.


    So, I¡¯m unsure if she¡¯ll use the children against me. After all, the children like her much. I¡¯m afraid if I


    tell her about their parentage before she¡¯s sincere with the children and me, the children will be hurt


    unnecessarily.¡±


    Gilbert held her shoulders, looked into her brooding eyes, and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who their mother


    is when the timees.¡±


    He did not answer her, and she did not ask again. After all, she was afraid that his answer would


    shatter the little hope in her heart. She would rather have some hope to cling to.


    Gilbert would never expect his concern and concealment to cause misunderstandings and miseries


    that were hard to solveter. If he could predict what would happenter, he would have definitely told


    her all about Andrew and Ada¡¯s parentage now.


    The mystery of the fire that year was still notpletely solved, but the two jailers had told everything


    they knew. There was no point in continuing to stay in that vige.


    Moreover, Davian called and said something had


    happened in GK. He asked Gilbert to be back fast. So, they did not stay long and set off at noon.


    Suddenly, Gilbert looked toward the east of the vige coldly when getting into the car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 713

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 713


    Chapter 713 Who Said Mr. Kooper Is Dead?


    Gilbert told Kisa, ¡°Those two jailers locked you in the cell


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    and caused you to suffer for the burn, but you just let them go? I¡¯ll make them suffer if you want to


    revenge.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of this ce?¡± Kisa asked an


    irrelevant question suddenly.


    Gilbert remained silent and looked at her with confusion.


    Kisa looked around; all she saw were deste mountains, dpidated houses, and the distant horizon.


    This small vige, located in the col, was extremely remote and decrepit.


    She looked at Gilbert, ¡°They had been hiding for six years in fear. That¡¯s their punishment. Besides,


    even if they hadn¡¯t done those things at the time, others would have done it. It was ordered by the


    warden, after all.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°I must find the warden.¡±


    ¡°What if he passed away?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Kisa said solemnly, ¡°Besides that warden, we need to look for the woman they mentioned.¡±


    The warden just followed that woman¡¯s order. So, that


    woman was the real culprit of the arson.


    Three cars drove out of the vige one after another and raised a cloud of dust at the vige¡¯s


    entrance.


    In a dpidated house, the two jailers were sitting on the ground in fear.


    ¡°We have done what you told us. Please don¡¯t kill us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not enough.¡±


    A figure standing in front of themughed grimly. The jailers¡® faces turned ashen.


    Kisa kept silent on the way back. She stared out the window nkly as if she had something on her


    mind.


    The bodyguard drove the car when they returned.


    Gilbert sat next to Kisa at the back. He nced at Kisa¡¯s preupied look and reached out to hold her


    hand after a while. ¡±


    ¡®Anyway, at least this trip proved my innocence, right?¡± Kisa looked at him and said nothing.


    Gilbert could not help but get so uneasy while seeing her icy look.


    ¡®The two jailers have proved that I have nothing to do with the fire. Why is she still cold to me? Is she


    going back on her word?¡®


    Thinking of this, he said hastily, ¡°We make a deal that day. We¡¯ll be back to the things used to be if I


    can prove my innocence this time. Do¡­ you regret it? We were hostile in the past. Just saying when


    we first got


    married¡­ At least give me a chance to treat you well,¡± he said seriously.


    Kisa withdrew her hand, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk after we¡¯re back.¡± She turned her


    head to look out the window again after speaking.


    Gilbert was a little depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡®I can¡¯t force her. It¡¯s impossible for her to forgive me immediately as I did many things that hurt her


    before. I can only win her heart back slowly.¡®


    In GK International Building, Davian stopped several celebrities who wanted to terminate their contracts


    angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Why? Isn¡¯t a big mediapany like GK better than the new swindler


    company?¡±


    Another mediapany named Sharecorp popped up in the market in just two days. The momentum


    of poaching people wasparable to J & K Film Group back then.


    Yanis Park said, ¡°This is my third year at GK, and I


    haven¡¯t been a heroine once. Why not I get a try at a newpany?¡±


    Yanis was close to Sharon. She wanted to jump ship this


    time because of Sharon¡¯s instigation.


    There were also a few female celebrities who were close to Sharon saying,


    ¡°That¡¯s right. GK is a bigpany, but the room to grow is too little.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I heard GK had be a shell corporation now. GK will close down soon once Mr. Kooper is


    dead. We must find a newpany quickly to avoid getting nothing.¡±


    Davian freaked out after hearing this. ¡°Who said Mr. Kooper is dead?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 714

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 714


    Chapter 714 Ribbon-Cutting Ceremony


    ¡°Hey, Davian. Why are you so angry early in the morning?


    11 Sharon walked in with a smile on her face at this


    moment.


    Davian hummed, ¡°Because of these ungrateful people whock acting skills and talents. They couldn¡¯t


    get a contract from any mediapanies back then. GK was generous. We took them in and gave


    them a chance to hone their acting. They wanted to terminate the contract, without permission and


    even cursed Mr. Kooper dead.¡±


    ¡°Whocks acting skills and talents? Stop looking down on us. You¡¯re merely theckey.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re worse than a rookie assistant but just good at ttering.


    11


    ¡°This is insubordination.¡±


    Sharon thought of something and intervened as she smiled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop the arguing.¡±


    Davian pulled his tie furiously, ¡°You can¡¯t curse Mr. Kooper dead no matter what. Mr. Kooper treats all


    of you well. It¡¯s heartless for you to curse him in this way.¡±


    Sharon smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me them. Gilbert has disappeared for several days, and none of


    us can reach him. So they started the rumor.¡®


    Davian snorted coldly. ¡®I¡¯d p these people hard if Mr. Kooper allowed me to reveal his whereabouts.¡®


    He smiled at Sharon and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who treats GK sincerely eventually. It was worth it


    for GK to spend a lot to support you back then.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­¡± Sharon smiled strangely. She looked at Davian as if looking at a fool. ¡°Mypany has just


    been established, and I¡¯m here to invite you to our ribbon- cutting ceremony tomorrow. Do join us. After


    all, we have known each other for so many years.¡±


    Davian was stunned, ¡°Newpany? What newpany?¡±


    ¡°Sharecorp,¡± Sharon smiled proudly.


    Davian¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face took on a ghastly expression.


    Sharon smiled more happily. ¡°Oh, one more thing! I¡¯ll take arge number of celebrities there. I¡¯ll send


    you the listter. Remember to bring their contracts to terminate them on the spot.¡±


    Davian sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯ll terminate your contract with GK too?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m going to be the boss now. Ah! You¡¯re wee to join Sharecorp if you dislike Gilbert¡¯s


    style. Maybe I¡¯ll offer you as a toilet cleaner if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± There was a burst ofughter all around all of a


    sudden.


    Davian¡¯s face darkened with anger, his fists clenching


    hard.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert and others drove two days and nights. Finally, they arrived in a small town.


    They would reach Calthon by driving another half a day. But all of them were exhausted. So they


    stayed in the small town that night.


    There was only one hotel in the town. But there seemed to be someone celebrating in town, and the


    hotel was almost fully booked. There were only two standard rooms


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    left.


    Eventually, they had no choice. So, the four subordinates took a room while Kisa and Gilbert took the


    other.


    Kisa did not mind sharing a room with Gilbert after getting along with him for these few days. After all,


    he did not touch her, and his attitude was good these days.


    She had been at a loss as he had be very gentle and considerate since they left Hillsby. He had


    asked her if she was tired or hungry. He had gently put her head on his shoulder as a pillow when she


    fell asleep by the car window. She found it creepy and extremely


    ufortable when shepared his tenderness and consideration with his past viciousness.


    Kisa was a little thirsty and wanted a ss of water for herself.


    Gilbert snatched the cup quickly and said to her considerately, ¡°Just sit down. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Kisa epted. She leaned back and sat on the sofa.


    He poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her, then lifted her leg.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 715

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 715


    Chapter 715 I¡¯m Here to Find You


    Kisa stood right up from the shock. ¡°What are you doing?


    11


    ¡°You must be tired from the long journey. Let me


    massage you,¡± The man said while resting her leg on his and started to massage. Kisa felt chills from


    his actions. She drew back her legs with knotted brows. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I was sitting in the car the


    whole car ride. My legs are not sore since I didn¡¯t walk at all.¡±


    ¡°Are your shoulders sore? I could massage it for you,¡± He looked at her with deep and sincere eyes.


    Let the past aside, he really does look like a considerate husband now. Kisa shook her head


    ufortably. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave me on my own.¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gilbert. Treat me like how you used to. I feel weird with the way you¡¯re acting right now,¡± Kisa


    could barely recognize the men in front of her. Gilbert¡¯s brows scrunched. ¡°Why is it weird? I just want


    to be nice to you.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t like that before, and now you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°The past is the past. I want to treat you better. Maybe you¡¯ll like me after I¡¯m nicer to you,¡± He shot her


    an enchanting smile. It sent shivers down Kisa¡¯s spine. This version of Gilbert was inconceivable for


    her. At this


    moment, Kisa¡¯s phone rang. She leaned forward, nced at the coffee table, and said to the man, ¡°It¡¯s


    yours.¡±


    Gilbert had been taking out his phone sim card after contacting four of his subordinates to avoid the


    fact that he was still alive to reach the killer¡¯s ears these few days. After that, Davian calls Kisa in order


    to contact Gilbert. Gilbert took the phone and put it on speaker.


    Kisa instantly snorted, ¡°He might be finding you forpany business. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me hearing


    your corporate secrets?¡±


    ¡°So what? Listen to all you want. You are my wife. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t hear about.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced a little. ¡®How enlightening is this? Too bad this isn¡¯t the best time to tell me this. I only


    feel


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡± Davian howled in anger from the phone while Kisa was thinking. Kisa was stunned and


    instinctively looked at her phone. ¡®What has Davian gone through?¡®


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, the artists in thepany all rise in


    rebellion. Not only do they want to end their contract with us, they even start saying that you are dead


    and GK Pictures is going bankrupt. Mr. Kooper, you have toe back and teach them a lesson. I¡¯m


    absolutely pissed off today.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s forehead wrinkled. ¡®The news that Gilbert was


    washed away into the channel was not released yet. Why would the artists in GK Picture get rumors of


    Gilbert


    being dead?¡®


    Gilbert remained calm. ¡°How many people want to end their contract with us?¡±


    ¡°There are twenty¨Cfive people made up of male and female artists, though they aren¡¯t that famous.


    What I¡¯m really furious about is that Sharon was the founder of Sharecorp. She must have egged them


    on ending their contract with us.¡±


    ¡°Are the shareholders stirring anything up in ourpany?¡± Gilbert asked, unperturbed.


    ¡°They don¡¯t even want to meet me; they must have ganged up with Sharon to make GK a mere


    figurehead . Mr. Kooper, you have toe back quickly. Sharecorp is having a ribbon¨Ccutting


    ceremony tomorrow. Sharon even told me to bring the respective contracts and said to end their


    contracts live tomorrow.¡±


    Gilbert suddenlyughed softly upon listening to Davian.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 716

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 716


    Chapter 716 Don¡¯t Say These Things


    ¡°Do what she wants. Bring the contracts tomorrow and head to the ribbon¨Ccutting ceremony on time.


    Let¡¯s see if her ambitions are big enough to handle GK Pictures.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert smiled enigmatically, ¡°You¡¯ll see by then. As for her instructions, you can just follow them all.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kisa looked at him. ¡°Sharon, hired the killer to kill us, right? Or else, how


    would there be rumors of you dying within the artists in GK Pictures.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lip lifted into a grin, remained silent, and rose to pour himself a drink. Kisa smiled smugly when


    she saw Gilbert without a bitter look, ¡°You must be thinking that I wronged her since she¡¯s always pure


    and innocent, where else I¡¯m the evil one.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Gilbert gave her a smile. Kisa retorted, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡°,


    ¡°Alright, stop saying things like this. You know that¡¯s not how I really think,¡± He said in a rare gentle tone


    with a hint of appeasement. Kisa sneered, ¡°Who knows what


    you really think about? I only know you won¡¯t punish her when she makes mistakes, even if it was to kill


    me. While you¡¯ll think I did heinous things no matter what. Gilbert, you¡¯ve always trifled with me.¡±


    Kisa eyed Gilbert, there was sadness and a hint of disappointment in her tone. ¡°You¡¯ve always treated


    us differently.¡± Listening to Kisa¡¯sints, Gilbert felt a pang in his heart. He sat closer and


    embraced her in his arms. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ve always prejudiced against you


    last time, but it¡¯s not all my fault, right?¡±


    Kisa mocked, ¡°Am I supposed to me myself too?¡±


    Gilbert stared down at her and said the thorn in his heart, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have such prejudice against you if


    you hadn¡¯t designed me to be the wife of GK Picture¡¯s president. Actually, I always have¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Kisa pushed him instantly and said with a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯ve never believed me. I told


    you that I have never designed to sleep with you, and I have zero interest in bing the wife of GK


    Pictures¡¯s president. I¡¯m not that cheap to use those ways to sleep with you. Speaking of which, I¡¯m the


    victim too. If it wasn¡¯t for that scheme, I would have never gotten married to you and much less


    endured and suffered so much.¡± Speaking of the past made Kisa filled with strong resentment and


    grievances.


    ¡®I did love him very much before. But if I was given a chance, I would have never ever married Gilbert.


    Even if I was pregnant, no matter how hard Madalyn set us together, I would have never married him


    again. There wouldn¡¯t be heartbreak if no marriage was involved,¡® Kisa


    thought.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened in a second as if he was only pretending to be sweet and considerate just now.


    His gloomy looks are more pleasing to Kisa¡¯s eyes because he had always been like this in her


    impression. Gilbert gritted his teeth and questioned her, ¡°So you were forced to marry me that year? If it


    wasn¡¯t for that scheme, you would have saved yourself for Jensen, right?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes flickered somewhere else, not wanting to mention the horrible past memories. Gilbert


    suddenlyughed, with ridicule, ¡®If she was the one who designed, that night, at least she wasn¡¯t forced


    to sleep and marry me. It was better that she had a purpose than being forced.


    ¡®Turns out, she was the innocent victim when I


    unconsciously forced her that night. I was the bad guy who ruined Kisa and Jensen¡¯s rtionship. Hah,


    I get it now. So I was the one who couldn¡¯t handle it. But I can¡¯t let go of her. I could only force this


    rtionship to work,¡® Gilbert suddenly hugged Kisa tightly from the back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 717

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 Don¡¯t Waste My Money


    At this moment, Kisa was full of hatred and was defensive of Gilbert¡¯s closeness. The more she


    struggled, the tighter his embrace was, as if he wanted to blend her inside him. ¡°Can we stop being like


    this?¡±


    Gilbert whispered earnestly, ¡°Promise me that we can get back to the past. I know our past isn¡¯t that


    wonderful, but just let me have the chance to court you. I didn¡¯t do it before, but let me make it up for


    you.


    ||


    Kisa nibbled on her lower lip in anguish. ¡°Too bad, I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Kisa dreamed that he


    would chase after her, and they would fall in love like a normal couple once upon a time. But it was all


    in her head. In reality, there was no sweet love affair, only endless sadness and hurt. She doesn¡¯t need


    a so¨Ccalled love affair now.


    Gilbert rested his chin on her neck and said in a deep and intractable voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not


    you need it or how much you love Jensen. I will never let you go. It doesn¡¯t matter if you call me


    autocratic or selfish. I will never ever let you go.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and held back her emotions. She responded coolly, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    In a lounge bar at Paradise Club, men and women were having fun on the dance floor as if there was a


    celebration. Cndina snobbishly pointed at the group of


    artists sitting down. ¡°Sharon won¡¯t mistreat you listen to her.¡±


    ¡°Will we have a chance to be the leading characters?¡±


    if


    you


    ¡°Not everyone has the chance to be a leading character. It depends on your performances, the ones


    who behave get more chances,¡± Cndina sucked up to Sharon by handing her a ss of wine. The


    artists were


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    contemptuous of Cndina¡¯s ttering look, but they did not dare to speak their minds.


    Anthony ced his legs on the table and sneered at Sharon, ¡°How convinced are the higher¨Cups in GK


    Pictures? I want to take them down tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All those old hags are ambitious. None of them are willing to take a back seat and


    sumb to Gilbert. Once they transfer their shares to me, I could take down GK Pictures as the


    biggest shareholder. Just wait for the good news tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You better do this right with no casualties. The


    liquidated damages of these artists added together aren¡¯t cheap. You best not waste my money.


    ¡°1


    ¡°Be rest assured,¡± Sharon patted his shoulder tenderly. ¡°I invested my money and heart into Sharecorp.


    I¡¯m more cautious than you are. GK Pictures will be ours if nothing wrong happens tomorrow. When the


    timees, the entertainment industry of Calthon will be in our hands.¡±


    Anthony swirled his wine ss and said nonchntly,


    What if something happens tomorrow?¡±


    Sharon snorted, feeling rather confident, ¡°What could happen tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What if Gilbert¡¯s not dead?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. My subordinates saw Gilbert and Kisa being washed off in the deep channel. You could


    ask thedy beside you if you¡¯re worried. Didn¡¯t you nt her to spy on Kisa? You can ask her about


    Kisa¡¯s news.¡±


    Anthony nced sideways at Lea, who was in a mix¨Cup. She was not all there and stared at the ss


    of wine on, the table with dull eyes.


    At this moment, Cndina pped Lea¡¯s face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 718

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Aren¡¯t You a Busybody


    ¡°Quit zoning out when Mr. Mullen and Sharon are asking you questions,¡± Lea bent over the table from


    the force hit by Cndina. Anthony¡¯s face darkened. He inhaled the smoke deeply and pointed at


    Sharon. ¡°When were your workers allowed to teach my workers a lesson? Isn¡¯t she a little too nosy?¡±


    Although Anthony always seemed casual, he was feared by many once his unpredictable and ruthless


    side.


    surfaced. Sharon chimed in with an apologetic smile,


    Hey, my workers didn¡¯t know any better. Plus, she just hit a chess piece. A chess piece that has been


    out of value since Kisa died.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not she is out of value is not your call,¡± Anthony snorted savagely. Sharon red up in her


    heart but suppressed her negative emotions, thinking about the connections and capital he could bring


    to her newpany. ¡°Cndina!¡±


    Sharon called Cndina over, raised her hand, and pped her. Cndina was caught off bnce,


    looking at Sharon in disbelief. ¡°Sharon, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Next time, have a sense of propriety before you act. Why are you such a busybody about other


    people¡¯s matters?¡± Sharon lectured Cndina and smiled at Anthony, ¡°Is Mr. Mullen satisfied now?¡±


    Anthony scowled and looked down at Lea, who was on the floor, ¡°Did you receive any news about Kisa


    these days?¡± Lea hastily shook her head and said, ¡°No. I called her earlier, but she didn¡¯t pick up. After


    that, her phone number could not get through,¡± She crawled and wrapped her hands around Anthony¡¯s


    leg, crying. ¡°Is Kisa really dead? How could she die? She was doing fine.¡±


    Anthony shook her off his feet, ignoring her painful cries. He looked at Sharon, ¡°It seems that these two


    short¨Clived persons are dead. What a shame. It¡¯ll ruin a lot of fun now.


    ¡°Hmm, is fun more important than money and power? I¡¯m sure you can tell the difference, right? Once


    you take over GK Pictures, your old man will definitely see you in a new light when you head back to


    Athadale.¡± Anthony¡¯s lips rose coldly, and handed Sharon a ss of wine. Wishing all the best to us.¡±


    Gilbert and the others returned to Calthon early in the morning to rush and solve things back in the


    company. Once they entered the city, an underling asked Gilbert, Mr. Kooper, are you heading to the


    company or somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°We are sending Kisa back first.¡± Kisa knotted her brows and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Gilbert


    lifted his eyes inquiringly to her. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you


    ¡°I


    tired from the long journey?¡±


    Kisa leaned back on the chair and smiled nonchntly, ¡°I heard today was the ribbon ceremony of


    Sharon¡¯s newpany.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you want to go and check it out?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kisa nced at him, smiling softly. ¡°I want to see how she¡¯s going to take down GK


    Pictures.¡± Gilbert¡¯s lips rise. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take you to the show.¡±


    At this moment, Sharecorp¡¯s forecourt was crowded with people. The entrance was packed with press,


    and there was a red ribbon across the door. As if it were a press conference, Sharon, Anthony, and


    Carolyn sat in the front chairs under the spotlights from the cameras.


    ¡°Ms. Case, what made you start up your ownpany? After all, you were the superstar of GK


    Pictures.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case, you partnered up with Mr. Mullen to form Sharecorp. Are the two of you in a romantic


    rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case, you paired up with Mr. Mullen this time. Does this mean your rtionship with Mr. Kooper is


    over? Will Mr. Kooper attend today¡¯s ceremony?¡±


    Sharon remained silent in the face of the reporters¡® questions. Just then, a person squeezed in


    aggressively. Sharon¡¯s lips curved into a grin, and she stood up and weed the person.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 719

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 Or Else, I¡¯ll Rip You to Shreds


    ¡°Oh my. Why did youe sote? Did you bring the artists¡® contracts? Oh, it¡¯s not me that¡¯s impatient.


    It¡¯s the artists. They really don¡¯t want to stay at GK Pictures any longer.¡±


    Davian red at Sharon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought all of the contracts, including the artists and yours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Sharon looked at the people holding the contract folders beside him and gloated. ¡°I


    understand your situation. It must be a strong blow for GK Pictures to lose so many talents all at once.


    But GK Pictures has led to its downfall now. You can¡¯t keep them without good remuneration. Don¡¯t


    me me. I¡¯m just trying to be considerate to them.¡±


    Davian was on the warpath while listening to the woman in front of him talking about GK Pictures. ¡®I


    hope Mr. Kooper shows up any time now to teach this woman a lesson.¡® Davian sneered at Sharon, ¡°I


    won¡¯t stop you from leaving, but the contract clearly stated the contract period. If you want to leave, you


    have to pay GK Pictures all the liquidated damages.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­¡± Sharon smirkedcently, ¡°I know GK Pictures is in a bad ce. Thepany is in a


    mess with fund shortage. Rest assured, I will pay for all the penalties.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Give me the cash, and I¡¯ll give you the


    goods. I¡¯ll end the contract instantly when the money is in our bank ount. And, of course, I brought


    our finance director with me. These liquidated damages will be calcted for you.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­¡± Sharon burst outughing in disdain, ¡°Seems like GK Pictures is struggling to make ends


    meet. You care about every bit.¡± Davian ignored her and sat down with the finance director and his


    secretary at the table beside them. The contract folders are stacked on the table. Davian leaned back


    on the chair and tempted the artists, ¡°Come on. Come here for those who want to end their contracts.¡±


    The artists looked at one another and swarmed over to


    the table. Sharon¡¯s smile grew more satisfied as she looked at the current situation. She sat back next


    to Anthony. Anthony looked at the time and asked her, What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t the higher¨Cups in GK


    Pictures here yet?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Those old hags love to put on airs. They¡¯lle at the end. Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, half of GK Pictures is in our hands. There¡¯s


    nothing to be worried about.¡± Carolyn held Sharon¡¯s arm, flushing with pride and excitement.


    Anthony snorted softly without uttering a word. Davian suddenly yelled at Sharon, ¡°Where¡¯s the


    money? Why


    hasn¡¯t it been transferred yet? Hurry up! Or else we can¡¯t proceed with the contract termination


    smoothly.¡±


    All the artists who are terminating their contracts looked over at Sharon. Sharon grunted in disgust,


    ¡°Chill out. We aren¡¯t going anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about that. Who knows what a shameless person like you would do to shirk work?¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡± Sharon shot him a death stare and nced at Anthony. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a deal? I¡¯ll fund the


    operation of the newpany while you settle the penalties?¡±


    As the leading enterprise in the entertainment industry, GK Pictures was easy to get in but hard to get


    out of. In the beginning, GK Pictures took in many artists who had nowhere to go. They were ridiculed


    by the media as being a shelter for artists. However, easy entry was followed by difficult exit. GK


    Pictures¡¯s great liquidated damage was well¨Cknown in the industry, more than twenty times higher than


    other entertainmentpanies.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Many lost artists felt it was a stroke of luck when they were taken in by GK Pictures. They resolutely


    signed the contract with GK Pictures without considering the high penalty. At that time, they had never


    thought of leaving thepany. Now, the penalties added up were not cheap, especially for Sharon,


    whose penalty was notoriously high as she was a superstar GK Pictures put in the effort and promoted.


    The Mullen family was


    respectable in Athadale, but Anthony could not take out


    so much money on his own, so he ended up borrowing it from his old man.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°This better turn out smooth, or else I¡¯ll rip you to shreds.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 720

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 Backfire


    Sharon smiled scornfully, ¡°Look at how worried you are, It¡¯s just a little money. There¡¯s nothing to be


    worried


    about. Just imagine how much money you¡¯ll make after taking over GK.¡±


    Anthony scoffed coldly.


    He would not be worried at all if he did not borrow the money from his father.


    The penalty for breaching the contract was sent to GK¡¯s ount very soon after that. Dacian looked at


    the


    ount. ¡°Are the figures correct?¡±


    The ountant shook his head. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s correct.¡±


    Then, Davian unfolded the contracts happily. ¡°Come here and sign this if you wish to terminate your


    contract with us. However, I¡¯ve got to remind you that GK Pictures will never work with anybody who


    has chosen to leave us today.¡±


    However, none of the artists was scared by what he said as all of them went to sign the contract one


    after another.


    Sharon¡¯s spirit brightened while seeing what had


    happened.


    ¡°Davian, there¡¯s no need to worry. They¡¯re nevering


    back to GK even if you begged them to.¡±


    ¡®After all, GK will be a shellpany soon. ¡®


    Sharon thought to herself gleefully.


    Then, several middle¨Caged men in suits and ties walked


    out of a car.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes sparkled as she immediately went to


    wee them.


    ¡°Hello, gentlemen. What took you so long to get here? We¡¯re going to cut the ribbon as soon as the


    artists are, done signing the contracts. Oh, yes. Don¡¯t forget to transfer me your sharester, okay?¡±


    Then, she went closer to those men and said in their ears, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll give you what you


    deserve after we officially take over GK Pictures. We¡¯ll divide its shares evenly, and I guarantee that


    you¡¯re going to get more than what you have now. Besides, you¡¯ll still be the executives of Sharecorp


    after all this.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sharon said excitedly, and she could not notice the strange looks on those men at all.


    The reporters around them could not stop taking pictures of that, and the sound of their cameras


    clicking and


    shing made the ce look very lively.


    ¡°Hm. The executives of GK are all here. Where¡¯s Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°I heard that all the executives are going to transfer their shares to Sharon. What¡¯s going on? Is GK


    really going to copse?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Sharon¡¯s going to be the new boss of GK if that¡¯s true. That¡¯d be even better than being


    the wife of GK¡¯s CEO.¡±


    Carolyn could not feel any happier after hearing what they said.


    Then, she looked at her daughter, feeling proud.


    Davian sneered while watching the artists sign the


    contracts. His heart throbbed with excitement as he looked at the amount of penalty he was going to


    get.


    He told his assistant to pass the contracts to Sharon after thest artist was done signing.


    Sharon went through all of them and smiled contentedly.


    After that, she brought out a stack of new contracts and gave them to the artists. Those were the


    contracts Sharecorp offered for the artists to work him them.


    She only asked the artists to do the signings in front of the media because she wanted to let everybody


    know that GK was going to fall and her newpany, Sharecorp, would take its ce.


    Happiness radiated through her when she thought of how she would rece GK and be the


    leadingpany in


    the industry.


    The smile on her face could not be any wider as she watched the artists sign the new contracts.


    She turned and looked at the executives of GK, who were sitting beside her after the artists were done.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to transferring the shares now. I¡¯ve invited the officers from the department of


    commerce, so let¡¯s not waste any time. We¡¯ll cut the ribbon after getting this done. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Sharon said excitedly, failing to notice how the executives, looked.


    Anthony stared at the cold expressions of those


    executives as a bad feeling started to appear inside him.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper is here! Mr. Kooper is here¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s really him.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 721

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Any ns to Remarry?


    Suddenly, the crowd started shouting.


    The look on Anthony¡¯s face changed immediately. He grabbed Sharon¡¯s cor aggressively and


    whispered while grinding his teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s dead?¡±


    Sharon was puzzled. ¡°I¨CI have no idea. T¨CThey probably just shouting his name for no reason.¡®


    Herst bit of fantasy was destroyed after she saw Gilbert, and Kisa stepping out of the crowd.


    She slumped on the chair, looking pale. ¡°W¨CWhat¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Anthony shrugged her off violently. He then


    red at Gilbert and Kisa, who were walking toward him.


    The reporters approached them as soon as they showed


    up.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, what do you think of the superstar under yourpany starting an agency of her own?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Case just started herpany, and so many artists terminated their contracts with GK to work in


    her


    ¡°Also, you and Ms. Case had always been going


    everywhere together. Did any conflict happen between


    you and her that led to what¡¯s happening now?¡±


    Kisa could not help but lift the edge of her lip and smiled sarcastically after hearing thest question.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked and her before answering the reporters questions. ¡°Mypany had never tried to stop


    any of our artists from prospering, It¡¯s only right for me to support Ms. Case now that she wants to start


    her own


    i


    As for the artists who chose to terminate their contracts


    with us, Ms. Case honestly did me a huge favor here. After all, GK has been paying so many talentless


    artists, and they were adding to our financial burden. I really must thank Ms. Case for solving this


    financial issue for me by paying me an enormous amount of penalty for breaching the contract.¡±


    Anthony was so angry that he clenched his teeth. His expression looked dark and vicious.


    The look on Sharon¡¯s face was awful too. Her face was pale as she looked at Gilbert in disbelief.


    Gilbert ignored herpletely as he continued talking to the reporters, ¡°As for thest question, I was


    Ms. Case¡¯s boss. We only appear in the same ce together because of work. I would already marry


    her a long time ago if I wanted her to be thedy boss of GK. Why would I want the rumors spreading


    around or keep you all guessing? You mentioned conflict, heh. There¡¯s no such thing.


    However, now that she has started her ownpany, she is either going to be my partner or rival.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the crowd with a bright smile, and they dared not to doubt a thing he said after hearing


    howposed he was.


    Then, one of the reporters, shifted his gaze to Kisa, who was standing beside him.


    ¡°Eh? Why is Ms. Becker from J&K Film Group here too?¡±


    Kisa smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a newpany in the industry, and the founder is my sister too.


    It¡¯s only right for me to show up. Otherwise, somebody with bad intentions would call me a heartless


    person.¡±


    The reporters were surprised at what she said andughed.


    Then, another reporter asked, ¡°Why did youe here with Mr. Kooper at the same time then? It looks


    like you guys are getting along pretty well. Do you have any ns to marry him again?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡®


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze darkened after hearing how Kisa answered the question without hesitating.


    He turned to the woman beside him with a hateful stare, but Kisa did not look at him at all.


    The reporters noticed that something was wrong.


    However, they were afraid of the hostile look on Gilbert¡¯s face, so they dared not ask any more


    questions. They had no choice but to only take pictures of them.


    Sharon started to panic after what had happened.


    So, she could only put all her hope into those executives of GK.


    She hurriedly rushed to them and said nervously, ¡°Come on. Transfer me your shares now. Quick!¡±


    One of the executives looked at her as if she was an idiot¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 722

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 Toughen Up, Don¡¯t Look Back


    ¡°Ms. Case, are you delusional or stupid? Is your brain even working? How is a newpany going to


    compete with an experiencedpany like GK?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Did you think that yourpany would blow up just because you signed some ipetent


    artists from GK? You¡¯re such a joke. I¡¯ll tell you what: Mr. Kooper wanted to get rid of those fishes in


    troubled water long ago.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. You spent a fortune just to get those useless artists. I guess you have too much


    money, huh?¡±


    Sharon had gone mad as she yelled at them without


    holding back, ¡°All of you agreed to give me your shares previously, and we were going to divide the


    interests equally among us. How could you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but we also said that our final decisions would depend upon different circumstances. We


    reserve all the rights not to transfer our shares to you if anything went wrong.


    ||


    ¡°He¡¯s right. GK will only be better now that Mr.


    Kooper is back. Nobody would choose your littlepany over GK.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ How dare you break your promise. You old farts


    should go to hell! All of you!¡± Sharon grabbed the water


    bottles on the table and threw it at the executives as if sheBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    had lost her mind.


    They could not dodge it in time, and all of them were hit. The forehead of one of the executives was


    even swollen after getting hit.


    The reporters ditched Gilbert and Kisa as they shifted their cameras to that crazy scene.


    Kisa sneered and watched Sharon go off.


    ¡®Her newpany is probably going to fall apart now. Besides, I¡¯m afraid none of thepanies would


    want to give her a contract. She¡¯s going to disappear from showbiz forever now.¡®


    The artists who terminated their contracts with GK started to panic too.


    ¡°Ms. Case, what¡¯s going on? Are you still going to run your ownpany? What about the contracts


    we just signed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we left GK just to work for you. You can¡¯t let us down.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Sharon was so mad, that she lost her mind. She went off at the two artists who


    approached


    her.


    ¡°I spent a fortune to get out of your contract. What more do you want? Do you expect me to pay you


    more money now? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, please forgive me!¡±


    All the reporters left in the evening.


    Sharon kneeled before Gilbert. ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I¡¯ll not terminate my contract with GK


    now. Mr. Kooper, please forgive me¡­


    Gilbert started at her coldly, looking indifferent.


    Kisa nced at them and smiled faintly, ¡°The show¡¯s over. I should get going now.¡®


    ||


    However, after she turned around and took two steps


    away from them, her wrist was forcefully grabbed by a big hand.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 723

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Winning a Girl¡¯s Heart


    ¡°Where are you going? Let me take you there.¡±


    Kisa lifted the edge of her mouth and subtly looked down at Sharon. Then, she chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m good. I


    don¡¯t feel like listening to any disgusting today.¡±


    ¡°You b*tch, what did you say?!¡± Sharon immediately got up and raised her palm before trying to p


    Kisa.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze turned cold. He lifted his hand and pushed Sharon two feet away from Kisa in a sh.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sharon fell on the floor awkwardly and looked at Gilbert with a pitiful look.


    However, Gilbert ignored herpletely. He looked at Kisa with his deep eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. You should stay here with Ms. Case instead. She¡¯d been through a lot today, after all.¡±


    Kisa shrugged his hand away forcefully and walked away without looking back after saying that


    sarcastically.


    Gilbert¡¯s face became as dark as a pocket as he watched Kisa leave in a cab.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    Sharon crawled toward him. ¡°My sister has always been an arrogant person. Also, she loves ying


    hard to get.


    The better you treat her, the greedier she will be.¡®


    Gilbert looked down at her as he slowly squinted. His gaze looked so deadly and baleful that it made


    Sharon feel a chill down her spine as she shivered in fear.


    Sharon sat on the floor, looking pale. She did not dare to speak anymore.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of GK, Davian showed Gilbert how much money they received from the penalty.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, look at the figure. They¡¯re really generous.¡±


    Davian smiled gleefully, but Gilbert did not look very pleased.


    He looked outside the window nkly as if there were a lot of things going on in his mind.


    Davian nced at him and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you okay? Not only that we got rid of those


    useless artists this time and reorganized the board of ourpany, but we also taught Anthony and


    Sharon a lesson. Why are you still feeling unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Have you found out anything about those mystery people who suddenly appeared in Hillsby?¡±


    Even though his name was cleared, there were still a lot of suspicious things. He just could not help but


    think that something fishy was going on whenever he remembered how terrified the jailers looked.


    Davian moved his lips and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve found


    nothing about them. However, I can be very certain that they weren¡¯t sent by Mr. Jensen. Mr. Jensen¡¯s


    men have been rather quiet these days. They¡¯re still on their holidays.¡±


    Gilbert gazed far into the dark night sky, looking very troubled.


    Davian was very puzzled. He could not figure out what was going on and he asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are


    you


    thinking about Ms. Becker? I noticed that you were pretty friendly to her today. Did¡­¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s still very cold to me.¡±


    Gilbert said sadly before Davian could finish talking. He


    sounded a little bitter.


    Davian finally understood it as he said yfully, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you¡¯ve got to take it slow. You should


    figure out what she likes first before giving them to her, especially something that she wants a lot, but


    just couldn¡¯t get it. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll be moved if you can get that for her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I have no idea what she really wants.¡±


    Davian scratched the back of his head and thought for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s


    something or someone that she cares about the most then? I¡¯m sure


    that there¡¯d be something rted to that if you could find out what that is. If you can get that for her,


    then¡­¡±


    Gilbert immediately turned his head and looked at Davian.


    Davian paused. ¡°W-What? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Gilbert smiled faintly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so good at winning a girl¡¯s heart. It looks like it¡¯s time


    to get you a girlfriend.¡±


    Davian blushed. ¡°Mr. Kooper, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    Kisa was finally relieved after she got back home.


    She did not go to the Kooper residence to pick ke up. She thought it would be better for Gilbert to


    send ke over directly tomorrow.


    After all, she was not on good terms with Madalyn, and she was afraid that she might argue with her if


    she went there.


    She felt morefortable sleeping in her own house. Kisa fell asleep not long after shey on the bed.


    At midnight, she rolled over on her bed and suddenly felt a warm chest while still half awake.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 724

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 Can¡¯t Hold It in Anymore


    Kisa had been sleeping with Gilbert for a few days, but she could not process what was happening


    when she touched the person beside her.


    She was finally awakened when her hand explicitly felt the warmness of that person¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± She


    shouted and sat up.


    She hurriedly reached for the light switch beside her bed, but she knocked something over on the


    nightstand out of panic instead. That thing fell on the floor and made a loud sound in the silent room.


    Then, a warm yellow light lit up the room.


    Kisa looked to her side in fear and saw Gilbert lying on the bed calmly.


    He was topless, and hiszy face looked somehow effortlessly seductive.


    The man was calm andzy, yet Kisa burned with anger.


    She gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Who let you in? You¡¯re trespassing!¡±


    Kisa trembled with rage. She was frightened just now, and she could not find a reason not to hate the


    man in


    front of her.


    Even worse, he even got into her bed without wearing any


    shirt.


    Even though they had been sharing a bed for a few days, he was never shirtless, nor had he done


    anything over the


    line.


    She took a few deep breaths and yelled at him while trying to keep herselfposed, ¡°You, get out!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said we can return to the way things were.¡± Gilbert looked at her and said sternly.


    However, he looked a little annoyed.


    Kisa was still boiling with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you sneak into my bed without wearing any shirt!¡±


    She would never say that to him if she knew that this would happen.


    Kisa only agreed with him reluctantly because he was almost dying that day. However, it seemed like


    she was too soft¨Chearted.


    ¡°We were husband and wife. We¡¯ve got to do what a


    normal couple would do if we were to go back in time.¡®


    Kisaughed after hearing what he said, even though she was still angry.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She did not want to talk with him anymore and grabbed her bolster to throw at him.


    ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡±


    Gilbert caught the bolster. Then, he pounced forward and pulled Kisa into his arms.


    Kisa struggled fretfully. She never knew that Gilbert could do something so shameless.


    Gilbert pressed Kisa against him, and her face stuck on his hot chest. Kisa felt so humid and


    suffocating that she was about to explode with rage.


    The man suddenly spoke in deep voice when Kisa was still trying to break free, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Kisa did not listen. She was awakened from a good sleep, and she even found a shirtless man sleeping


    beside her. There was just no way she could think rationally.


    She punched the man¡¯s chest annoyedly, trying to escape.


    However, Gilbert suddenly grabbed her wrist, rolled over, and pinned her down on the bed.


    ¡°I told you not to move. You just wouldn¡¯t listen, huh?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s voice was very hoarse, and it also sounded a little resentful.


    Kisa had no idea that when she touched him in her sleep, she woke a very particr part of his body


    up.


    Plus, Kisa kept moving around him, and he just could not hold it in anymore.


    Kisa shouted at Gilbert angrily after noticing that


    something was wrong with him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gilbert breathed heavily as he stared at her with his deep gaze. The look on his face did not look


    innocent at all. His eyes sparkled as if he was a beast about to break out of its shackles. It was


    terrifying to look at.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 725

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 Like a Little Wild Cat


    Thinking of what Gilbert had done previously, forcing himself onto her, Kisa hated it to the core. She


    lifted herself and bit him on the shoulder. Gilbert grunted and furrowed his eyebrows, but he did not


    push her. He just let her bite. Even when Kisa tasted a smear of blood in her mouth, she did not stop,


    as if she was venting her spleen through this bite. Perhaps she was tired of biting; she finally let go,


    and her mouth was full of blood. Gilbert¡¯s shoulder was mutted, blood falling down his shoulder and


    dying the white bedsheet red. She red at the man threateningly, like a small wild cat. After being


    bitten, his desire for her grew even more intense instead of receding. There was a craze of lust in his


    eyes, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°No. Even if I were to bite your shoulder off, it would not relieve my anger. 11


    Kisa growled in anger. In the past, when faced with this situation, she was afraid. But this time, she


    looked angry. Her attitude toward him had changed a little, after all.


    ¡°You want to force yourself on me again, don¡¯t you? What else would a person like you could do other


    than force yourself on me?¡±


    Kisa looked daggers at him. It made her blood boil when


    she thought of all that he had done to her before.


    Gilbert nced at her furious look and sighed helplessly. Do you hate me that much now?¡± He asked in


    a low voice, lying on his side beside her as he firmly wrapped her in his arms.


    Feeling his scorching body temperature, Kisa felt ufortable and annoyed. She pushed him.


    Gilbert quickly caught her hand. ¡°I said don¡¯t move, or I can¡¯t control myself and may do something to


    you. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± His voice was hoarse and low.


    Kisaughed in exasperation, appalled that he was ming her for his failure to control his lust. She


    gasped, her chest heaving from the anger. Gilbert saw the perfect curves of her breasts. He felt an


    overwhelming desire rising within him. He nced away, kicking himself for his runaway desire as if he


    had never seen a woman before.


    Both of them calmed down for a moment before Gilbert spoke. ¡°I really want to be good to you now,


    and you should not always reject me.¡±


    Kisa snickered. She had lost faith in love. Besides, she was not even sure if his love was real. He had


    hurt her so much in the past, and now she no longer felt a need for his kindness. Although he had


    proven that he had nothing to do with the prison fire, the most she could do now was just not to hate


    him.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need your endearment anymore. Give it to other women,¡± she said faintly.


    Gilbert was so offended that he wished he could just


    ravish her on the spot, but he was afraid the two of them would get further apart. Atst, he could only


    hold back his emotions and said, ¡°You aren¡¯tpletely devoid of feelings for me, are you? Otherwise,


    you wouldn¡¯t be worried about me when I was in danger.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that is what I¡¯m worried about?¡± Kisa looked at him with a snicker.


    He was not so sure and said in a deep voice, ¡°On Kerrona Hill, on the way to Hillsby¨Cevery time I was


    in danger, you¡ª¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°On Kerrona Hill, I was afraid you would die because if you did, there would be no one to take me back


    to the resort safely; on the way to Hillsby, I was afraid you would die because if you did, there would be


    no one to go with me to find out the truth.¡± Kisa cut him off and snickered at him. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try


    to kill yourself now and see if I will worry about you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 726

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 The Courage to Die


    Gilbert looked into her eyes but could not see any emotion but only indifference inside. He tightened his


    hand that was wrapping around her waist. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    believe it.¡±


    ¡°Well, try me.¡± Kisa sneered.


    He felt terrible inside but still did not ept that and wanted to bet on it. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe it.¡± He


    stressed again.


    ¡°I told you, you can try me if you don¡¯t believe me. But only if you have the courage to die.¡± Kisa


    sneered again.


    Gilbert stared at her sullenly, unable to see a single w on her ruthless face. He took a breath,


    suddenly released her, and got out of bed.


    With the restraints gone, Kisa hurriedly sat up from the bed. She saw Gilbert slowly walking toward the


    window. She froze for a moment and thought to herself, ¡®He wouldn¡¯t want to jump off the building,


    would he? He has always been so ruthless and decisive, so why would he kill himself just because I


    dare him? It is probably just for show.¡® With that in mind, she also got out of bed and took a few steps


    toward him.


    Gilbert walked to the window and stopped there. He was still topless, just wearing short pants. His body


    asked with a smile, ¡°Is it that hard for you to admit that you care about me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°You are asking me to say something against my will. Do you think it is easy?¡±


    Gilbert snickered. He suddenly got up, cupped the back of her head, and nted a fiery kiss on her


    lips.


    With anger already brewing inside her, Kisapletely lost it when he forcibly kissed her. She pushed


    him away and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± She did not expect Gilbert to be so shameless and thick-skinned,


    and what frustrated her even more was that she could do nothing about him.


    Kisa flushed with anger, but in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, she looked attractive with anger, especially her chest


    heaving up and down in anger. He did not dare to look at her again, afraid that he might lose control of


    himself. As he forced himself to look away, he suddenly saw the things she had knocked down on the


    floor earlier -a cup, a cell phone, and tissues. He picked them up one by one when he saw a worn¨Cout


    small notebook, the covers of which were peeled, seeming to have some history. Out of curiosity, he


    picked it up and looked through it, but even before he could read it, a hand snatched it away.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 727

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 727


    Chapter 726 The Courage to Die


    Gilbert looked into her eyes but could not see any emotion but only indifference inside. He tightened his


    hand that was wrapping around her waist. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    believe it.¡±


    ¡°Well, try me.¡± Kisa sneered.


    He felt terrible inside but still did not ept that and wanted to bet on it. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe it.¡± He


    stressed again.


    ¡°I told you, you can try me if you don¡¯t believe me. But only if you have the courage to die.¡± Kisa


    sneered again.


    Gilbert stared at her sullenly, unable to see a single w on her ruthless face. He took a breath,


    suddenly released her, and got out of bed.


    With the restraints gone, Kisa hurriedly sat up from the bed. She saw Gilbert slowly walking toward the


    window. She froze for a moment and thought to herself, ¡®He wouldn¡¯t want to jump off the building,


    would he? He has always been so ruthless and decisive, so why would he kill himself just because I


    dare him? It is probably just for show.¡® With that in mind, she also got out of bed and took a few steps


    toward him.


    Gilbert walked to the window and stopped there. He was still topless, just wearing short pants. His body


    asked with a smile, ¡°Is it that hard for you to admit that you care about me?¡±


    ¡°You are asking me to say something against my will. Do you think it is easy?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gilbert snickered. He suddenly got up, cupped the back of her head, and nted a fiery kiss on her


    lips.


    With anger already brewing inside her, Kisapletely lost it when he forcibly kissed her. She pushed


    him away and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± She did not expect Gilbert to be so shameless and thick-skinned,


    and what frustrated her even more was that she could do nothing about him.


    Kisa flushed with anger, but in Gilbert¡¯s eyes, she looked attractive with anger, especially her chest


    heaving up and down in anger. He did not dare to look at her again, afraid that he might lose control of


    himself. As he forced himself to look away, he suddenly saw the things she had knocked down on the


    floor earlier -a cup, a cell phone, and tissues. He picked them up one by one when he saw a worn¨Cout


    small notebook, the covers of which were peeled, seeming to have some history. Out of curiosity, he


    picked it up and looked through it, but even before he could read it, a hand snatched it away.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 728

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Bracelet


    Kisa put the notebook to her chest and snapped, ¡°This is not something you can read.¡±


    As yful as Gilbert was, he could not help but be jealous upon hearing that. ¡°I can¡¯t read it, but


    Jensen can?


    Kisa frowned. ¡°When did I say Jensen could read it? This is my mother¡¯s notebook. You can¡¯t look at it,


    and naturally Jensen can¡¯t either. It contains my mother¡¯s privacy, and I won¡¯t let any of you read it.¡±


    Gilbert felt much better at hearing that. He did not know that it was her mother¡¯s belongings. He


    suddenly remembered what Davian said, ¡°Especially if Mrs. Kooper Sr. wants it badly but never gets it.


    You can certainly impress her if you can get it for her.¡±


    Seeing that she cared so much about her mother, he wondered what else there was about her mother


    besides this notebook. When he thought of her returning to the Case residence to get her mother¡¯s


    belongings, Gilbert looked at her. ¡°Thest time you went back to the Case residence to get your


    mother¡¯s belongings-¡±


    ¡°Hied to you.¡± Kisa cut him off with a faint smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back to get my mother¡¯s belongings at all. It


    was just an excuse to rendezvous secretly with Howard in the garret of the Case residence to ruin Mr.


    Case Sr.¡¯s


    birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. Now that he was willing to trust her, she said such things to antagonize


    him.


    Don¡¯t you think so? This was how you used me back then. I denied it vehemently, but you tortured


    me into making the confession. Now that I have confessed, why are you still not happy? Gilbert, why


    are you so difficult to please?¡±


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time before he finally relented. ¡°Kisa¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t call me that. It is weird.¡± Kisa put up a disgusted face. ¡°You had better call me by my full


    name, which I feel morefortable with. Also, if you like to sleep in my room, then sleep all you want.


    I will sleep in another room.¡± She had cleared out Lea¡¯s room so she could sleep there for the night,


    sparing her the trouble of tangling with Gilbert. As she walked to the door, she suddenly looked back


    and sneered at him. ¡°Remember to change the sheets for me when you wake up tomorrow. Your


    bloodstain on them is sickening.¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth in exasperation. ¡®Women are really nasty when they turn ruthless,¡® he thought.


    ¡°Awesome, Jensen!¡±


    At the pool table, when Jensen cleared all the balls on the


    3/3


    table with just one shot, Mia squealed with admiration.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Peter was leaning against the pool table and sneered when he saw this. ¡°Let me show you what


    awesome is like,¡± he said, and grabbed the cue from Jensen¡¯s hand: Peter grinned at Mia and said,


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± With a gentle strike of the cue, he sent all the balls on the table into the pockets at


    once.


    The two ravishing women nearby apuded and


    screamed, ¡°Wow, Peter is so awesome!¡± With that, they ran over and held Peter¡¯s arms left and right.


    Mia rolled her eyes. ¡°What is the big deal?¡±


    Peterughed. ¡°Beauty is in the beholder¡¯s eye in your case.¡®


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Jensen smiled lightly at Peter.


    Peter grunted in triumph. ¡°Thank you. Uncle Adrien coached me in person; no way it can¡¯t be


    awesome.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but not very noticeably.


    Just then, one of the women suddenly touched the


    bracelet on Peter¡¯s wrist and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, this thing is beautiful. But isn¡¯t this a women¡¯s


    thing? Peter, do you want to give it to me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 729

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 The Fun Is Yet to Come


    Peter frowned and shook off the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°If it is not something you should touch, you¡¯d better


    not touch it.¡±


    The frivolous man¡¯s face suddenly turned sinister, and the woman stepped back to the side in fear, not


    daring to say anything. Adrien held a cigarette in his hand and stared at the bracelet on Peter¡¯s wrist for


    a long time, his mind drifting off, while Jensen nced at him with a


    sneer.


    Just then, there was a sudden brawl outside the door, where Anthony and Sharon barged in despite


    several bodyguards trying to stop them.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, we are sorry we couldn¡¯t stop them.¡±


    Adrien flicked off the cigarette ashes and sat upright. ¡°It is alright. I will handle this.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aye.¡±


    Anthony frowned when he saw Jensen and Peter. Adrien smiled gently and looked back at Jensen and


    Mia. ¡°It is gettingte. You all go back and rest. See you all another day.¡±


    Jensen gave a wry smile, saying nothing, and turned around to leave via the other exit. Mia hurriedly


    followed


    him.


    Then Anthony looked at Peter. ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°He is just an outsider and can listen to anything.¡±


    Anthony couldn¡¯t care less about Peter¡¯s presence. He walked up to Adrien and yelled angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you say you wanted to get back at Gilbert, bring him down, and break up the Kooper family? Why don¡¯t


    you take action?¡±


    Adrien lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°Now is not the time.


    11


    ¡°Heh! Now is not the time?¡± Anthony sneered. ¡°I think you are afraid, or maybe you don¡¯t even know


    what to do.¡±


    Adrien smoked and looked at him insouciantly. ¡°You guys are still too impatient.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been f*cking screwed again. He conned a big chunk of money out of me. Shouldn¡¯t I be anxious?¡±


    Anthony was furious at the thought of what had happened today. His grandfather also scolded him and


    even threatened to take back all his power in thepany. Because of that, he wished he could kill


    Gilbert right away.


    Peter leaned on the pool table and snickered. ¡°It is funny that you say he has cheated you when he has


    rightfully gotten the liquidated damages.¡±


    ¡°You shut the f*ck up!¡± Anthony was in a rage, clenching his fists and rushing over to punch Peter.


    Adrien shot him a stern look. ¡°If you dare to touch him, I will make sure you cease to exist in the Mullen


    family.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s eyes narrowed at once. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Adrien stubbed out his cigarette and looked at him with a sneer. ¡°Since you and I are working together,


    let¡¯s not hurt our mutual feelings. Otherwise, it will only be a lose- lose situation, and Gilbert will have


    thestugh.¡±


    ¡°Heh, working together? Then tell me what your n is. Not only do you not want to deal with them, but


    you are, even ying a matchmaker for Gilbert and Kisa. Who knows what you really want?¡±


    In the aisle, Jensen listened to the conversation inside and could not help but smile¨Ca smile that reeked


    of self- deprecation. ¡®Absolutely. No one knows what he wants. Even I couldn¡¯t half¨Cguess what he was


    thinking.¡®


    Adrien leaned back in his chair andughed with a meaningful look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just


    let him have his way. The fun is yet toe.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Anthony was really frustrated.


    ¡°It was you guys who didn¡¯t listen to me. Had you listened to me andin in wait, Gilbert wouldn¡¯t have


    gotten the advantage.¡±


    Anthony looked coldly at Sharon upon hearing that. He suddenly grabbed her by the cor and threw


    her at


    Adrien¡¯s feet.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 730

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 They Won¡¯t Find the Warden


    Before Sharon could get up, Anthony stepped on her back and grabbed her hair, forcing her to tilt her


    head back. ¡± Speaking of which, it is all your fault, you b*tch!¡±


    ¡°It is obvious that you are greedy, and you think of taking over GK. I didn¡¯t force you to work with me.


    Now you try to me it on me after losing money. Heh, that is


    ridiculous,¡± Sharon snarled.


    ¡°You were the one who said Gilbert was dead, so I started apany with you. But what happened?


    Please f*cking tell me why Gilbert is still alive.¡±


    Anthony became furious at the mention of this. He pulled at her hair and yanked her hard. Sharon fell


    to the ground in a heap, her scalp tingling with pain. Yet Anthony did not stop there; he continued to


    kick her. Peter shook his head and snickered, then continued to y his billiards. Nearby, the women


    with heavy makeup were too scared to make a sound.


    Adrien exhaled a ring of smoke and chuckled. ¡°That is enough. You won¡¯t get your money back even if


    you beat her to death. So consider it a lesson.¡±


    Anthony then stopped and lit a cigarette, feeling


    indignant. Sharon was bruised and battered, but she


    couldn¡¯t care less about her pain. She crawled over and hugged Adrien¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, they have met the two jailers. What should we do? Gilbert must have known that I had


    something to do with the fire. What should we do now? He must be


    thinking of a way to get back at me. Please help me.¡± The main reason she came here today was


    because of the prison fire. The thought of Gilbert¡¯s ruthless methods of revenge made her tremble with


    fear.


    Adrien looked down at her with a faint smile. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t find the warden, you have nothing


    to fear.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if they find out where the warden is from those two jailers?¡± Sharon was almost breaking down,


    even her ? voice trembling. She had thought that Kisa was dead and that the fire would be like settled


    dust, forever sealed in history, and no one would ever talk about it again. But she never expected that


    not only Kisa would survive but also investigate the fire with Gilbert. She was so desperate this time,


    and she was almost going crazy.


    ¡°There is no way they are going to find the warden.¡± Adrien let out an insouciant smile.


    ¡®W¨CWhy?¡±


    Adrien did not answer but smiled with confidence.


    It was the New Year, a very important day for the people of Calthon today.


    At noon, Kisa went out to buy some ingredients to make


    ravioli. As soon as she returned and before she could take a break, there was a knock on the door.


    Thinking it was Gilbert, she sat there for a long while without opening the door. But when she realized


    Gilbert had the key, she felt something was wrong and rushed over to peek


    through the peephole, only to find that Jensen and Mia were standing outside.


    As soon as she opened the door, Andrew, Ada, and ke greeted her with excitement at once. ¡°Hello,


    Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Kisa was transfixed, not expecting that Jensen had also brought the children along. She looked at


    Jensen. ¡°Are, you done with things in Raworth? Is there a problem ?¡±


    Mia subconsciously nced at Jensen, who nodded his head. ¡°It has been settled. No big deal. Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear. Come on in.¡± Kisa smiled and hurriedly stepped aside to let them in. ¡°You guys are back


    just in time. Today is New Year. We can just spend New Year together and make up for the regret of not


    spending Christmas Eve togetherst time,¡± Kisa said, hurrying to pick up the ingredients she had just


    bought.


    Jensen followed her into the kitchen. He leaned against the stove countertop and watched Kisa go


    back and forth, doing her stuff. He then suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 You Can Stop Hating Him Now


    ¡°I heard that you and Gilbert went together these days to investigate the prison fire that happened back


    then.¡±


    Kisa paused what she was doing and asked with a smile, How do you know?¡± Jensen¡¯s sudden


    question reminded her of the mysterious man who saved the two jailers.


    But Jensen smiled and said, ¡°I ran into Davian when I went to pick ke up from the Kooper residence;


    he told me about it.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. ¡®So he wasn¡¯t the person who sent the mysterious group of men.¡® She continued


    to sort out the ingredients she had just bought. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t find the real culprit of the fire,


    Gilbert cleared his name, at least,¡± she said without looking up.


    ¡°Oh yeah? That¡¯s good.¡±


    Kisa then nced at him. ¡°At first, I was convinced that Gilbert was behind the fire because of a


    conversation outside the door. I hated him for several years. But now I know that the conversation was


    deliberately made between the two jailers for my benefit at the behest of someone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can stop hating him now.¡± Jensen lowered his eyes and smiled faintly.


    Kisa could not help but take another nce at him as he soundedckadaisical and indifferent. She


    somehow felt that Jensen had changed a lot recently. He used to give her the feeling of being gentle,


    like a big brother with


    whom she could trust, depend on, and feelfortable. But now, she felt he seemed detached, as if


    indifferent to everything in this world.


    She put the ingredients she would needter in the sink, then walked up to him and looked at him with


    a serious face. ¡°Is there something bothering youtely, Jensen?¡±


    Jensen was keeping his head low and in a daze. He could not help looking up at her when he heard


    her question. For some unknown reason, he felt her concern was fake.


    He reminded himself that she was Kisa, and Kisa had always been genuine, and that she was the only


    sunshine in his heart. But he could not understand why he now doubted her and rejected the sunshine


    he had always cherished. He questioned whether it was because he belonged to the darkness and did


    not deserve a bit of light. He lowered his eyes again and suddenlyughed at himself.


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Jensen, you-¡±


    ¡°What else is there to say? You are going to be together with Gilbert. Of course, he feels sad. It is not


    like you don¡¯t know you are the person he loves.¡± Mia, who was at the doorway, suddenly sneered.


    Jensen red over at her. ¡°I advise you not to talk nonsense.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Heh, nonsense?¡± Mia snickered. ¡°Jensen, howe I didn¡¯t realize you were a coward before this?¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face turned coldpletely. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Mia shot an indignant re at Kisa before turning to leave, and Kisa stood frozen in ce, not knowing


    what to do.


    Jensen looked down at her. ¡°She just likes to talk nonsense. Nothing seriouses out of her mouth.


    Don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±


    Kisa nodded and looked up at him. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°What can happen to me? I¡¯m just a little sentimental all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look like someone sentimental.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think I should look like?¡± With a touch of self¨Cdeprecation, Jensen faintly smiled as if


    he was in self¨Cdenial all this while.


    Kisa did not know what to say. ¡°You are a good man. In my eyes, you are the most gentle and


    dependable person.


    Jensen snickered as he stroked her head. ¡°You always imagine me to be so nice. It makes me feel a


    little ashamed of myself.¡± With that, he turned around and walked outside absent¨Cmindedly.


    Kisa looked on as he went and suddenly said, ¡°No matter what happens, you will always be my most


    precious friend.¡±


    Jensen halted in his tracks for a second but did not look back. Kisa felt a lump in her throat as she


    looked at his lonely shadow from behind. She smiled secretly, as she did not know earlier that


    sentimentality could also be contagious. It was not untilter that did Kisa learn Jensen had been


    hovering between good and evil, and unfortunately, everyone was pushing him to the evil side with no


    one giving him a helping hand.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Daddy Has a Surprise for Ma¡¯am


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Kisa was busy in the kitchen when a child suddenly hugged her from behind, startling her. When she


    held the little hands and spun the child around, she saw the cute little face of Ada, whose bright eyes


    almost melted her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She stroked Ada¡¯s little hair bun and asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry? Wait a little longer.


    The ravioli and apple dumplings are almost ready.¡±


    Ada shook her head and let out a mysterious smile. ¡°I came to tell you that Daddy wille overter.


    He has a surprise for you.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile froze. She did not think Gilbert would bring her any surprises, and he would only spoil her


    mood if he came. But to avoid hurting the children¡¯s feelings, she said politely, ¡°Look, it is so cold now,


    and there is snow and wind. The temperature is going to drop tonight. It is better to ask your daddy not


    toe, lest he will get sick from the cold.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Ma¡¯am, so you are concerned about Daddy. I¡¯m going to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Kisa tried to stop her, but it was toote; she had rushed out in a whirlwind. Kisa


    helplessly put her


    hand to her forehead, reminding herself not to lie in front of the children because they would take it


    seriously.


    By 3:00 pm, Kisa had finished making the apple dumplings and ravioli. Jensen and Mia did not seem to


    have much appetite, so they ate some apple dumplings. The kids were happy and had good appetites,


    and they ate the ravioli and apple dumplings. In the evening, Jensen drove the children back to the


    Kooper residence after dinner because Andrew and Ada had to spend the New Year with Madalyn,


    while Mia took ke back to Jensen¡¯s house.


    The house was silent again. Kisa stared at the half¨Ctray of apple dumplings and ravioli on the table,


    then got up to clean it up.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tomorrow, Adrien¡¯s drama would officially start filming, and the crew had sent her the location and time.


    The New Year felt like a dream to her. She enjoyed it as it was quite warm and hoped it would improve


    for the foreseeable future.


    She went to bed early to ensure she would be energetic on the set tomorrow. Fearing that Gilbert might


    creep into her bed unannounced like he didst time, she locked the bedroom door when she went to


    bed this time. She leaned against the headboard and went through the script before lying down and


    getting ready for bed. Just as she turned the light off, she heard a slight rattling from outside. She


    frowned, her nerves tensing up. ¡®It can¡¯t be that Gilbert is really here, right?¡®


    While thinking, there were suddenly two counts of loud bangs from outside, like the sound of a basin or


    spoon hitting the floor. She frowned, reaching to turn on the wall light, and got up to walk outside


    quietly. The living room was pitch ck, with only a faint glimmer of light that looked like the light of a


    cell phoneing from the kitchen. She wondered if Gilbert was really here and what he was doing


    sneaking around in the kitchen. But then, she was also afraid that I might not be Gilbert but a thief who


    climbed up via a gas pipe.


    With this thought in mind, she hurriedly turned off the wall light in the room, then picked up the cane


    she had used some time ago. She then walked very gently to avoid making any sound as she made


    her way to the kitchen door. She hid in the doorway and cautiously looked inside. The person had


    turned off the cell phone light, which was nowpletely dark. There was only faint lighting in


    through the window. She could not make out who the person was. She retracted her head, leaned


    against the wall, and quietly waited for the person toe out while her hand gripped the cane. The


    person soon emerged but did not notice her. Kisa then struck the back of the person with the cane with


    no hesitation.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 I Was Almost KO¡¯ed


    There was a muffled grunt.


    Not waiting for any reaction from the person, Kisa rushed into the kitchen, locked the door behind her,


    and took out her cell phone to call the police. Just as she turned on her phone¡¯s screen, the kitchen


    lights came on. She looked out the door in surprise as she saw Gilbert ring at her.


    He was holding a tray of apple dumplings that they had not finished eating in the afternoon, but half of


    them were on the floor. Gilbert was so angry that he pounded on the kitchen door.


    Kisa rubbed her nose. She did just knock him with a cane, but she felt she had done nothing wrong, as


    it was him who sneaked around in her kitchen at night, and she could only think it was a burr.


    Only when the man stopped pounding on the door did Kisa open the kitchen door. But as soon as the


    door was opened, Gilbert yelled at her, ¡°You are f*cking nuts! I almost got KO¡¯ed by your cane!¡±


    ¡°I dare you to hit me again!¡± Kisa frowned in disgust


    Gilbert was so angry that he couldn¡¯t care less about his image as he pulled at his tie with all his might.


    Afterward, he softened his attitude when he saw her icy face.


    ¡°I was eating the apple dumplings when you suddenly hit me with a cane. The apple dumpling stuck in


    my throat, and I almost choked to death.¡± He sounded like he was frustrated and wronged.


    ¡°If you were so fragile, you would have been dead already, ¡°Kisa said with amusement.


    Gilbert¡¯s face could not be more darkened. ¡°Can you not always be so mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no way as mean as you used to be.¡± Kisa sneered, wondering why he had the nerve to use her


    of being mean when he had been acting that way all the time.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s face getting colder and colder, Gilbert stopped arguing. He took the tray with one


    hand and held her arm with the other. ¡°Come on, go sit with me.¡±


    Kisa pulled back her hand, then walked to the couch in the living room and sat herself down. Gilbert


    saw Kisa¡¯s face as cold as ice by the light shining from the kitchen. He clenched his teeth, knowing that


    she was challenging to coax. After turning on the living room light, he quickly came and sat down. He


    put the tray on the coffee table, then took off his shirt to reveal his back to her.


    ¡°Look, is there a very terrible bruise? I think it is bleeding already.¡±


    Kisa did not feel like looking at his bare back, but after hearing what he said, she did take a look. There


    was indeed a long bruise mark on his back. It was red and sunken but not as terrible as he had


    described that it was bleeding.


    ¡°There is nothing there. Besides, I just hit you with a stick, and you already got mad at me.


    Pretentious!¡± She said indifferently. He used to say she was pretentious. Now she just responded in


    kind.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you sure there are no bruises?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind. There is nothing.¡®


    ¡°Then why does it hurt so much?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that? You are pretentious!¡±


    Gilbert gasped in anger and turned to re at her.


    ¡°A stick already makes you so angry. What a petty man. You may hit me back with a stick if you want. I


    won¡¯t say anything. In fact, it was your fault. You came in like a thief and didn¡¯t even turn on the light.¡±


    Kisa let out an indifferent smile.


    ¡°I thought you were asleep and was afraid to disturb you.


    Gilbert roared in anger, a pair of eyes filled with frustration and aggrievement.


    The look in his eyes was so sultry that Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked away and said faintly,


    ¡°You had better get dressed, lest you get sick and me me.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and silently put his shirt back on. He then whispered, ¡°I brought you something. It


    is on the coffee table. Take a look.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes subconsciously swept toward the coffee table. The next second, her facial expression


    changed abruptly.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 The Man in the Photo


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa saw a worn photo album sitting on the coffee table and immediately recognized that it was her


    mother¡¯s


    photo album, the one she had seen at the Case residence but had not been able to take it. She


    hurriedly picked up the album and could not wait to open it.


    The first page was a snapshot of her mother sitting in front of the window, her face gentle, just as Kisa


    remembered. She stroked her mother¡¯s face, and tears fell involuntarily. They dropped right on her


    mother¡¯s bracelet in the photo. She hurriedly used her hand to wipe it, afraid of spoiling the photo.


    Gilbert watched her quietly, not forgetting to bring the apple dumpling to his mouth.


    Kisa took a deep breath and gathered her emotions. She closed the album and looked at Gilbert. ¡°Did


    you get this from the Case family?¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°That day when I saw how precious you treated your mother¡¯s notebook, I thought of


    what you told mest time about going to the Case residence to get your mother¡¯s belongings. So I


    went to the Case family and asked them to hand over all your mother¡¯s things. All that remains are this


    photo album and a diary. The diary seems to have been soaked in water before, as the cover is


    blurred.¡±


    Kisa listened and swept a nce at the coffee table, only to find a bag next to the photo album. She


    quickly took the thing out of the bag. It was a diary with a blurry cover. She opened it and looked at it;


    much of the handwriting inside was illegible. No matter what, it was her mother¡¯s belongings, and to


    her, it was precious beyondparison. She once again looked at Gilbert. At this moment, he had


    finished the apple dumplings and was licking his lips as if he did not have enough.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had your dinner, have you?¡±


    ¡°I came straight to you after spending half a day at the Case residence. So I didn¡¯t get to eat.¡±


    Kisa looked at the photo album and the diary in her arms. ¡°Sharon didn¡¯t want to give you these two


    things, did she?


    ¡°Heh, it was not up to her.¡± Gilbert leaned back on the couch and sneered. ¡°There is nothing I can¡¯t get


    in this world.¡±


    Kisa sneered, knowing that Gilbert was being narcissistic again. She saw the empty tray on the coffee


    table and said, ¡°There are still some uncooked ravioli left in the kitchen, so go cook it yourself and eat


    it.¡±


    Gilbert raised an eyebrow. ¡°Will you cook it for me?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it if you don¡¯t want to.


    ¡°What an ingrate.¡± Gilbert scolded with augh. He then stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to eat because I helped


    you get your mother¡¯s belongings back, and you are not even willing to cook a ravioli for me.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have gotten my mother¡¯s belongings back long ago,¡± Kisa said sullenly.


    Gilbert suddenly remembered how hurtful he had been to her at that time and felt terrible for it. He


    looked at her cold face from the side and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°What is the use of saying sorry now? Hurry up and cook the ravioli.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and turned toward the kitchen.


    She stared at him as he went before finally pulling back her gaze. She opened the photo album again.


    It was a bit old, but the photos were still clear. The first few pages were all snapshots of her mother.


    She looked very carefully. Every page she turned, her eyes would linger on her mother¡¯s gentle face for


    a long while. She did not look like Christopher at all but more like her mother. Kisa continued to flip the


    pages but froze when she saw the following photo of two people. It was a photo of her mother with a


    man whose eyebrows, eyes, and aura closely resembled someone.

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 You¡¯re Too Defensive


    Kisa took the photo from the album and carefully looked at it. There was a line of words behind the


    photo. It was the name of her mother and the man. There was also the date of when the photo was


    taken. ¡®Damon Kooper? Isn¡¯t that Gilbert¡¯s father¡¯s name? Is the man in this photo Gilbert¡¯s father?¡®


    At that moment, Gilbert walked toward her with a bowl in his hands. ¡°If you miss your mom, we can go


    visit her grave sometime. I mean, she is my mother¨Cinw after all.¡±


    Kisa did not hear what he had said. Instead, she just looked back and forth between Gilbert and the


    man in the photo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Kisa quickly closed the photo album when Gilbert came


    over. Seeing this, Gilbert frowned in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re too defensive. You hide everything from me


    and treat me like an outsider,¡± he said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an outsider?¡± Kisa asked indifferently, her hands tightening around the closed photo album.


    ¡®Jensen said that Gilbert would always react weirdly whenever people mentioned his parents. If he


    sees this photo, he¡¯ll definitely freak out. I should just keep it to myself.¡® Kisa hurriedly put the photo


    album and diary away. ¡®I¡¯ll take a good look at itter in my room,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa¡¯s defensive appearance and felt resentful. ¡°Is that really necessary? If I wanted to


    have a look, I would have flipped through everything before showing it to you. Why is your guard up so


    high?¡±


    Kisa hugged the photo album and diary in her hands and said in a low voice. ¡°After you finish your


    food, go to the room you used to sleep in if you want to stay here and remember to close the door.¡±


    Then, Kisa got up and prepared to go back to her room. Suddenly, Gilbert grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just sit with me for a while?¡± the manined with a frown.


    ¡°You and I are tired of each other. Wouldn¡¯t we just hate each other more if we sit together?¡± Kisa


    sneered.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Gilbert was so angry that he wanted to break a bowl when he heard Kisa¡¯s tone of voice. However, he


    held back his temper and said, ¡°When have I ever gotten bored of you? Can you stop acting so


    entric when you talk?¡±


    ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you always stare at me with disgust and yell at me in the past? It¡¯s only been a


    while; I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡±


    As soon as Kisa mentioned the past, Gilbert was at a loss for words. Looking at the woman¡¯s icy face,


    he said in distress, ¡°All of that was in the past. Now, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you treat me now. I don¡¯t want to look at you.¡± After Kisa finished speaking, she


    pushed


    Gilbert¡¯s hand away and walked to her room without looking back. Gilbert stared at her back and


    mmed the table angrily.


    ¡®Who said that as long as I get her what she wants, she¡¯ll be moved by my actions? This woman¡¯s heart


    is as hard and cold as a rock. There is no way I could touch her heart. Gilbert leaned back hard against


    the sofa, so furious that he had lost his appetite.


    Kisa sat by the window in the room and could not wait to pick up the photo album. Once again, she


    turned the page to the photo of her mother and Damon Kooper. In the photo, her mother held Damon¡¯s


    arm as she smiled brightly. ¡®I guess Mom must¡¯ve really liked Damon back then.¡® She continued to flip


    the pages, but Damon no longer appeared in the photos. There was another man, though. Kisa quickly


    flipped through the album and saw that almost all the following photos were of her mother and the other


    man. ¡®He looks familiar. It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡® Kisa thought about it


    carefully, and her heart skipped a beat when she realized¡­

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Secret Child


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that David? Adrien showed me a photo of Mom and David before. Isn¡¯t that him?¡®


    Kisa quickly took the photo out of the album and turned to the back. It was no surprise that David¡¯s


    name was on there. Emilia¡¯s stiff and expressionless face in the photo with David at the beginning had


    turned into a gentle smile. It was clear that her mom had fallen in love with David in the end.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    From the photo, Kisa also noticed that the bracelet her mother wore was now dangling on David¡¯s


    wrists.


    ¡®Mom must have really liked him to have given him one of her prized possessions,¡® she thought. ¡®But


    where is David now? Is there still a misunderstanding between them?¡®


    Kisa had always felt uneasy about all the regrets in their rtionship. She leaned against the chair,


    feeling troubled.


    ¡®Regardless of whether David is alive or not, I must find him. I must resolve the misunderstanding


    between him and Mom.¡® Kisa did not want her mother to still be misunderstood by her beloved after she


    died.


    Then, she put away the photo album and picked up her mother¡¯s diary. She flipped through the pages


    quickly.


    More than half of the diary was blurry, and only a few pages could be read. She turned to pages with


    clearer handwriting and saw:


    [Dear diary, the air in the countryside is great. When I woke up this morning, everything was beautiful. I


    know the outside world is chaotic right now, and the rumors about me in the entertainment circle are


    flying around everywhere. But that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not scared. David is here with me, and I¡¯m not scared of


    anything, as long as he¡¯s here.]


    [Dear diary, it¡¯s been four months since I left the entertainment industry. Life in the countryside is


    beautiful and quiet, but I can¡¯t help but miss the fulfillment of finishing a shoot. There are only a few


    months left before I get to go back. I¡¯m so happy!]


    [Dear diary, I¡¯m getting clumsier and weaker by the day. Everything I do tires me easily. Thankfully,


    David is here with me. He cares about me to the point that he¡¯s not taking care of thepany. He


    keeps telling me that he feels sorry that I must stay in the countryside, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad and


    I don¡¯t me him for it. I made this decision myself. He said he would marry me when everything was


    stable. I smiled and said that I would wait for him.]


    [Dear diary, I woke up today with a pain in my stomach. I panicked and quickly called David¡­]


    The words started bing vague and spective after


    that. Kisa flipped the pages again, but everything was unclear and ambiguous. She looked at the pages


    she had just read and frowned suspiciously.


    ¡®Did mom leave the entertainment industry for a while? How have I never heard of this? Clumsy?


    Weak? Stomach pain? What does all this mean?¡®


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she thought about one of the possibilities. She quickly took out her


    mobile phone and searched for the news about her mother.


    [GK Celebrity, Emilia Becker: Missing, Suspected to Be Hiding in the Countryside to Give Birth in


    Secret]


    [Celebrity Emilia Becker Has Been Missing for a Year and Is Suspected to Have a Child Out of


    Wedlock]


    [Breaking News: Emilia Becker¡¯s Chaotic Private Life. Pregnant Before Marriage and Gave Birth to a


    Secret Child ]


    All the news that Kisa found were rumors about her


    mother having a secret birth. Kisa was terrified when she saw it. Combined with the content of the diary


    she just saw, she felt even more horrified.


    ¡®Did mom really have a child with David? Did she really secretly give birth to that child? But where is


    that child now? Are they still alive?¡®


    Kisa could hardly believe what she had read. Her mother had never told her about any of this.


    ¡®Who else knows about this apart from mom and David?


    Who is that child? C¨Ccould it be¡­ Could it be Jensen?¡®


    Kisa was in turmoil and could not help but scream in panic frustration.


    Suddenly, the door pushed open, and Gilbert rushed into the room.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 You Must Not Look


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gilbert rushed into the room with a limp, holding Kisa in his arms, and asked. Kisa


    stared at the diary and mumbled, ¡°No¡­ No¡­ There¡¯s no way¡­ NO!!!¡±


    Gilbert nced at the journal suspiciously, and just as he picked it up to take a look,


    Kisa grabbed the diary and hugged it against her chest. ¡± Don¡¯t look.¡±


    The woman¡¯s defensiveness made Gilbert mad. However, he could not express his anger when he saw


    the shock and despair on Kisa¡¯s face. He suppressed the resentment in his heart and patted her on the


    back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Kisa held onto the diary tightly, staring out the window with dull eyes. ¡®I must find out what happened


    between


    Mom and David.¡¯


    During the night, Gilbert was worried about Kisa, so he stayed in her room and insisted on sleeping


    with her. Kisa did not have the energy to fight him, so she just let him do whatever he wanted. When


    she woke up early the following day, he was no longer in the room. However, he did send her a


    message which reminded her that there was breakfast in the pot. Although the text seemed thoughtful,


    Kisa could not help but feel ufortable and felt that the man was mocking her.


    ¡®He¡¯s been gentle and considerate to me for a while now; but it won¡¯t mean a thing when he gets mad. I


    still remember when he was living here back then. He also acted like a kind and caring man. He made


    breakfast for me daily and even sent the kids to school. But when he got mad, he was no different from


    a monster.¡®


    After turning off her mobile phone, Kisa got up, ate breakfast, and rushed to the set. She was still


    thinking about the matter between her mom and David. She nned to ask Jensen about it after work.


    Lea had been waiting for Kisa at the set early that day. After not seeing her throughout Christmas, Lea


    had lost some weight. There were also still some bruises on her forehead. Kisa asked Lea how she


    had gotten injured, and Lea just told her that it was so dark she identally fell during the night. Kisa


    did not ask much about it after that.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The first day of filming went by smoothly. The main thing they had to do was to set the crew up in


    ce. Sharon waste. When she arrived, people started whispering around her. Her face was bruised


    and swollen as if someone had beaten her. Moreover, herpany had been destroyed two days ago,


    and the contract she had with GK Pictures had been terminated. She was the talk of the town.


    Kisa thought that Sharon would be reced since she was no longer an artist under GK Pictures, but


    Adrien stated that the roles had already been decided. It was toote for them to change things up so


    suddenly, as it would also affect the show¡¯s ratings. Kisa thought about it and realized that what Adrien


    said made sense. Sharon, on the other hand, was still authoritative and full of style. Arie leaned next


    to Kisa¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Kisa, look at her, looking allcent. The director would have


    reced her long ago if the roles hadn¡¯t been decided.¡±


    Kisa had begged Adrien and the director to let Arie y the third female role in the show. Thus,


    Arie was grateful to her and listened to almost everything she said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She won¡¯t be acting so


    proudly for long,¡± Kisa said with a faintugh.


    ¡®After this show, no one will ask Sharon to y a role in show or movie ever again. In the past, her


    image and reputation was supported by GK Pictures. Now that she has left GK, she is nothing.¡®


    ¡®What¡¯s strange is that Gilbert did not take action against Sharon even though he discovered she was


    the one who hired the killers. It seems like no matter what she does; Gilbert will always let her get away


    with it. I don¡¯t know what that man¡¯s thinking. All I know is that if I were the one to do all that, Gilbert


    would have burned me into ashes. He¡¯s so cruel to me.¡¯ Kisa could not help but feel annoyed when she


    thought of this.


    They had only finished filming one scene at the end of the day, but everything went smoothly. When


    Kisa was done with work, she did not expect Gilbert and Jensen toe to the set.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Just Us


    The two tall men with distinctive looks instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention when they walked onto


    the set together. Arie tugged at Kisa¡¯s arm, more excited than anyone else, and said, ¡°Kisa, they


    must havee all the way here to pick you up. Ah, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    Kisa folded her down jacket, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Lea deliberately put her pointer finger to her mouth and said, ¡°Shh, Arie, we have to keep it down.


    Don¡¯t you know that a certain someone¡¯s eyes are red with jealousy? Be careful, or she¡¯ll take her


    revenge on you.¡±


    As Lea spoke those words, she deliberately nced over at Sharon, whose face was contorted with


    envy.


    Arie quickly covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. We have to keep it down.


    Otherwise, a certain someone would get mad, and it wouldn¡¯t be pretty.


    The two of them kept talking among themselves. Despite saying they wanted to keep it down, they


    spoke louder than anyone else in the room. Every word they spoke stabbed Sharon right in the heart.


    Her face looked twisted as she clenched her hands beside her.


    Seeing that she was about to rush over, Cndina quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°Sharon, calm down.


    We can¡¯t get any more bad press. News reporters are hiding everywhere around here.¡±


    Sharon gave her a hard look and said, ¡°You useless piece of trash!¡±


    After saying that, she changed to a soft facial expression and greeted Gilbert. Cndina pursed her


    lips, her face full of dissatisfaction and aggrievance, but she did not dare to talk back.


    Sharon spoke loudly on purpose, as if she was afraid of not getting the attention of the people around


    her. Arie snorted contemptuously and looked at Kisa, but Kisa did not even nce at Gilbert and


    Sharon. She just went straight to Jensen.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make a reservation at the restaurant? Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I was done with work, so I decided toe and pick you up,¡± Jensen said and smiled at her. Although


    the smile looked as gentle as before, it did not feel real. Thinking that he might be the child that her


    mother secretly gave birth to, Kisa looked at him withplicated feelings behind her eyes.


    Gilbert anxiously pushed away Sharon, who was standing in front of him, and moved toward Kisa and


    Jensen.


    He red at Kisa bitterly while thinking, ¡®You evil woman! How dare you ignore me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    But no matter how hard he stared, Kisa treated him as if he was invisible.


    Gilbert was so angry that he choked on his breath. ¡°What a coincidence; you¡¯re here too,¡± he said,


    looking at Jensen.


    ¡°Kisa asked me out for dinner. I was free, so I came to pick her up,¡± Jensen replied with a smile.


    ¡°You said¡­she asked you out?¡± Gilbert asked with a serious expression. His heart was full of jealousy.


    ¡®Why did this woman ask him out on her own initiative?¡®


    Looking at his gloomy face, Jensen smiled and said, ¡± Yeah, she asked me out. We can go together if


    you want.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to tag along, just us,¡± Kisa said right after Jensen finished his words.


    Gilbert instantlyughed in anger.


    ¡®Is she really that afraid that I would disturb their time together? The more she acts like this, the more I


    want to rain on their parade,¡® he thought.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together,¡± he sneered.


    Kisa frowned for a moment.


    She then patiently told Gilbert, ¡°I have something to discuss with Jensen. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t tag along.


    I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after this, okay?¡±


    Her remarks went in one ear and out of the other. He had


    lost his mind to jealousy.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be there to listen to your little discussion? Are you afraid that I will disrupt your time


    together?¡±


    All the patience that Kisa had disappeared the moment she heard his tone of voice. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I


    don¡¯t want you to barge in on us. Is that okay with you?¡± Kisa stared at Gilbert in annoyance while she


    said this.

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 Murderous Aura


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gilbert instantly clenched his fists, stared at Kisa, and said nothing. Kisa did not want to argue with him.


    She was already upset enough about the matter between her mother and David Kooper. She just


    wanted to ask Jensen about the situation. She did not look at Gilbert but turned to Jensen and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips and said hesitantly, ¡°What about Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Kisa said as she pulled his arm and walked out of the studio.


    Gilbert stared at their backs coldly, and it was almost as if a terrifying murderous aura emanated from


    his body. Lea and Arie stared at each other but did not dare to say a word. The people around him


    were also too afraid of him to talk about what happened.


    However, Sharon was not scared. She hurriedly approached Gilbert and tried to add fuel to the fire by


    saying, ¡°Gilbert, Kisa is an ungrateful sl*t. The reason why she won¡¯t let you tag along must be that she


    is going to do something shady with Jensen. She¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gilbert¡¯s hands were fiercely strangling her neck. Her face turned


    red immediately. She could not say a word. Instead, she just scratched at his hands, desperately trying


    to get away.


    The people around them were startled. Cndina quickly rushed over and said to Gilbert while she


    trembled, ¡°Mr. Kooper, please calm down. Sharon may not know how to read the room sometimes,


    but¡­ But it won¡¯t do you any good if she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes coldly and suddenly raised his hand. Sharon immediately flew through the


    room and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Arie was frightened and speechless. ¡°M¨CMr¡­ Mr.


    Kooper¡­¡± With a murderous aura, Gilbert turned around and left without saying another word.


    The chilling atmosphere on the set had not settled down even after he left. No one dared to talk about


    what had happened. Cndina hurriedly rushed over to help Sharon up and said, ¡°How do you feel,


    Sharon? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Sharon pushed Cndina away and roared.


    She stared in the direction where Gilbert had left and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that b*tch?! What


    else can she do besides seducing men?! Mark my words! Someday, you¡¯re going to die because of


    her!¡± Sharon burst into tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve for going up to him when you already know he¡¯s mad. Weren¡¯t you just


    looking for trouble?¡± Arie snorted.


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Sharon shouted


    The people around them were startled. Cndina quickly rushed over and said to Gilbert while she


    trembled, ¡°Mr. Kooper, please calm down. Sharon may not know how to read the room sometimes,


    but¡­ But it won¡¯t do you any good if she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes coldly and suddenly raised his hand. Sharon immediately flew through the


    room and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Arie was frightened and speechless. ¡°M¨CMr¡­ Mr.


    Kooper¡­¡± With a murderous aura, Gilbert turned around and left without saying another word.


    The chilling atmosphere on the set had not settled down even after he left. No one dared to talk about


    what had happened. Cndina hurriedly rushed over to help Sharon up and said, ¡°How do you feel,


    Sharon? Does it hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Sharon pushed Cndina away and roared.


    She stared in the direction where Gilbert had left and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that b*tch?! What


    else can she do besides seducing men?! Mark my words! Someday, you¡¯re going to die because of


    her!¡± Sharon burst into tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve for going up to him when you already know he¡¯s mad. Weren¡¯t you just


    looking for trouble?¡± Arie snorted.


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Sharon shouted at her with bloodshot eyes. Arie was not


    afraid of her anymore. ¡°Be my guest. I don¡¯t think you have the guts to do it anyway,¡± she sneered


    triumphantly. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Sharon cursed loudly. She got up, wanting to attack Arie, but Cndina


    held her back.


    Lea also pulled Arie away and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t argue with a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ A lunatic, you say?¡± Sharon suddenlyughed grimly. Herughter sounded creepy and


    unhinged.


    She stared at Lea and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, a rtionship with him won¡¯t end well. Sooner orter,


    you¡¯ll die at the hands of that violent man. Even if he doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m sure Kisa will when she finds


    out about everything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Stop trying to cause fights around here,¡± Lea scolded Sharon and dragged Arie out of the


    set in a hurry. Arie was puzzled as she looked at Lea and then at Sharon, who wasughing. ¡®What


    did Sharon mean by that? Would it be better for me to tell Kisa about thister?¡®


    In the restaurant, Kisa had reserved an elegant private room. Jensen leaned back on the chair, smiled


    at her, and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner?¡±

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 Her Biological Brother


    Due to suspecting him to be her biological half¨Cbrother from her mother¡¯s side, Kisa now felt perplexed.


    She nearly was not brave enough to look into his eyes. She fiddled with the food on the table and


    asked quietly, ¡® Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve eaten our fill.¡±


    Even though she is prepared to question the affairs between her mother and father, when facing him,


    she is at a loss for words. She picked at the food on her te but did not take a bite for quite a while.


    Jensen quietly stared at her. After a long while, he put down his cutlery and chuckled lightly, ¡°You have


    something in your mind?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and made no sound. Jensenughed, picked up a ss of wine, and took a small


    sip. He spoke casually, ¡°You have questions in your mind. What do you want to ask me?¡±


    Kisa then lifted her head to look at him. She, indeed, could not hide anything from his eyes. She licked


    her dry, cracked lips to ask him, ¡± Do you¡­ know of your father¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Jensen¡¯s smile froze upon his face. His father seemed to be a taboo to him. Regardless of who


    mentioned him, Jensen would not be happy.


    Kisa immediately regretted asking. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°If you¡­ you don¡¯t want to mention


    him, then just act as if I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    If Jensen did not want to discuss his father for even a bit, then she would not ask any other questions.


    As for the suspicion in her heart, she would have to ask Adrien to see whether he knew a thing or two


    about it.


    As she was thinking about it secretly in her mind, the man opposite her suddenly gave a light chuckle,


    ¡°No, I merely didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly mention him, so I couldn¡¯t react for a moment.¡±


    Jensenughed and took another sip of wine. This time, he took a more enormous gulp down.


    Finishing his drinking, Jensen leaned back on his chair. He smiled at Kisa, ¡°If you want to ask, ask


    away. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Your father, is he¡­ still alive?¡±


    ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know,¡± he answered, hesitating a little.


    Kisa did not think much of it and continued questioning, The matter between him and my mother, did


    you know about it?¡±


    ¡°I knew a thing or two about it, but only from the words of others.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°My mother and¡­ and your father, did they¡­ have a kid together?¡±


    She hesitantly asked this question, struggling to say it out loud.


    After asking, she looked at Jensen while waiting for his answers. Jensen did not answer immediately.


    He loosened his ties and then took another gulp of wine. That is when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯d


    probably have to ask my father this question.¡±


    ¡°Jensen¡­¡± Kisa stared at him closely. Her heart felt anxious, ¡°If.. if my mother and your father used to


    have a kid together, then would that kid be you? Then would you be my biological brother?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± regarding this question, Jensen answered this question decisively.


    He chuckled lightly, ¡°I lived with my mother since childhood. After my father was sent out of the country,


    only then was I epted into the Kooper family. As for my mother, I still remember her clearly. I only


    have one mother. She would absolutely not be your mother, Emilia Becker.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± Kisa smiled stiffly. She lowered her gaze while drinking her tea, ¡°It seems I must be


    mistaken.¡±


    As they walked out of the restaurant, it was already dark outside.


    Jensen had his hand in his pocket. Seeing the colorful neon lights outside, his side profile seemed


    particrly cold and indifferent. Kisa stared at him for a while, then said, ¡°Want to go home together?¡±


    ¡°No, you can drive back on your own. Be careful on the road,¡± Jensen still spoke to her with his usual


    gentleness and patted her head dotingly. Yet he was not the Jensen who would tell her everything like


    before.


    Finally returning to her residence, she sat in her car for a while. Then only did shee down.


    However, as she reached her front door, her body was pulled harshly to the side¡­

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 I¡¯ve Waited Here for a Long Time


    She yelped out a cry. Her shoulder was pressed firmly onto the cold wall. Under the dim lights, she saw


    Gilbert¡¯s dark gaze and killer expression.


    She knew all this man¡¯s caring, and gentleness was just in glimpses. In his bones, he was a violent


    man. When he was in a rage, he was more ruthless than anyone.


    Kisa looked at him casually, ¡°Why? You need something from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited here for a long time, ¡°Gilbert spoke. His smoky voice was filled with suppressed rage.


    Kisa jeered, ¡°Really? But I didn¡¯t tell you to wait. You were being stupid yourself. Who can you me?¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± He gritted his teeth while the pressure applied on her shoulder increased. Kisa muffled a sound


    from the pain while secretly cursing the man for being sick.


    ¡°If She lifted her leg to kick him and spoke frustratingly, you have something to say, then spit it out. If


    not, then let go of me. It¡¯s freezing here.


    Gilbert held onto her lowering his head. For a while, he did not speak anymore. Kisa struggled


    frustratingly twice. He suddenly closed in to kiss her aggressively.


    Kisa was shocked and immediately shook her head to dodge. But Gilbert basically did not give her a


    chance to evade him. One of his arms was ced on her neck to hold her in ce. Another hand


    pinched her lower jaw, and his lips crashed into her lips harshly. It carried an intense rage and


    vengeance.


    ¡°Mmh¡­ Mmh¡­¡°Kisa tried her best to struggle, but the more she worked, the harder he kissed her. He


    even opened his mouth to bit into her lips.


    Kisa cried in pain and Gilbert let go of her. Kisa licked her lips, and a mouthful of blood scent filled her


    tongue. Her lips were still ring from the pain.


    She angrily stared daggers at the dark expression man, Are you freaking sick?¡±


    Gilbert raised his arm to wipe the blood stains on his lips. The corner of his lips twitched coldly. His


    smoky voice had a hint of self¨Cmockery, ¡°I am sick. I¡¯m deathly sick, but this sickness is all because of


    you.¡±


    Kisa stared at him and did not want to speak with this madman. Gilbert suddenly closed in on her and


    said in a low voice,¡± Speak. What did you do with Jensen just now?


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Why would it be none of my business? I remember telling you before we have not legally divorced and


    ended our marriage. I am yourwful husband, so isn¡¯t it my business?¡±


    Mentioning that unbearable marriage, Kisa felt defeated. She tightened her lips and did not speak a


    sentence at all. Gilbert seemed to have lost his patience and took a powerful bite at her neck.


    Kisa was in so much pain then she immediately took a breath. She was so angry that the tears were


    forced out, Are you a freaking dog?¡±


    ¡°I asked you, what did you and Jensen do together earlier? Kisa stubbornly stared at him and still did


    not answer.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert then huffed out twoughs lowly. He then closed onto her neck again for kisses and bites.


    People were still walking in and out of the condominium door at the side. Yet this man did not care


    about being embarrassed and kept holding onto her to torture her.


    Kisa was humiliated and angry. Frustrated, she said a low growl, ¡°I did not do anything with him. I


    merely had a meal.¡±


    ¡°You took that long to have a meal?¡± Hearing his icy tone filled with suspicion, Kisa immediately felt


    wronged and ridiculed heavily deep in her heart and a sh of sadness.


    ¡°Yes, we took that long to eat. If you don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s up to you. Besides, whenever I tell you the


    truth, you never believe me. You only believe the angry, spiteful lies I tell you. If you really don¡¯t want to


    believe me, then fine. If I say that after I had a meal with Jensen, we went to a motel to have sex, will


    that be a good enough answer for you?¡±


    He stared at her darkly. The muscles in his arms were tensed from the anger. Kisa, instead, was so


    upset that she cried.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 Having a Cold War


    ¡°You¡¯re always like this. Every time something happens, you always fight tooth and nail to question me


    like this. Do you give even the slightest respect to me?¡±


    ¡°You said you misunderstood me before and that you¡¯d make it up to me. Heh, is this the ¡®making up¡®


    you were talking about? There¡¯s so much damage and hate between the both of us. We were not


    meant to be together again.¡±


    ¡°Even though your suspicions about setting up the fire are gone, it doesn¡¯t mean Ipletely forgive


    you. The most I can do is not hate you. Truthfully speaking, our marriage had no meaning from the very


    start. You have no right to pretend to care about me now or to question me here!¡± Kisa cried and


    screamed at him. Her heart was filled with grievance and hate.


    Gilbert stared at her closely. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to him listening to it and feeling guilty in his


    heart or something else, but the arm holding her down slowly let go of her. After being released, Kisa


    immediately slid down along the icy cold wall.


    She sat on the floor flustered and cried while holding onto her knees without care. She honestly did not


    know what she had done to offend this man. This man always fought tooth and nail with her. His so¨C


    called gentleness and care were ording to his whims, and his attitude toward her was just based on


    his mood. If his mood was good, he would treat her with all smiles, gentleness, and care. If his mood


    was bad, he would ruthlessly try to cause her demise.


    As she thought about it, a wave of grief and sorrow overwhelmed her heart.


    ¡®What am I to Gilbert in his heart?¡® she wondered.


    She was afraid that she was nothing more than a pet to him. She was stricken with grief and felt


    wronged, but what she did not realize was that the mood of the man beside her was based on her own


    attitude toward him.


    Gilbert lowered his gaze to stare at her for a while. Then, he bent down his figure to sit beside her. He


    looked at the shadows cast by the streetlights and did not speak for some time. The woman beside him


    continued to cry. He wanted tofort her but did not know how to, so he just sat quietly beside her.


    Sometimes, people would walk through the door. They all looked at them with funny gazes, but all


    red back at Gilbert harshly. After an unknown amount of time, her cries slowly grew smaller. After a


    while, the cries slowly turned into small bursts of sobs. Gilbert looked at him from the corner of his


    eyes. Enduring for a moment, he spoke to her,¡± Kisa¡­¡±


    She did not respond. Thinking that she was still be angry with him, Gilbert sighed and continued to


    stare in a daze at the streetlights not far away.


    After another long while, the woman beside him ultimately made no sound. He could not help but


    scrunch his brows and yell at her,¡± Kisa?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She still did not make a sound. Gilbert frustratingly furrowed his brows and apologized stiffly,¡± It was my


    fault just now. I apologize to you. That should be good enough, no?¡±


    She still did not make any reaction. Gilbertpletely lost his patience and gave a low growl, ¡°Even


    with all that talk, in the end you were still on guard against me and treated me as an outsider. You didn¡¯t


    want me to follow along when inviting Jensen to a meal, that¡¯s why I got angry. It was your fault, and


    you feel wronged?¡®


    Despite how he growled angrily, she would just bury her face in her knees and make no response. He


    cursed out loud and stood up to smoke at the side. Due to his anger having nowhere to vent, he bit the


    cigarette and smoked harder. As if the cigarette he was biting was Kisa¡¯s lips and neck.


    He had a hand in his pocket while his back was against the pir under the roof. His eyes stared


    forward angrily. The single cigarette was finished quickly.


    He put out the cigarette butt forcefully, then turned his head to look at her. But he found out she was


    still in the same position, not moving. He immediatelyughed out of anger. ¡®


    ¡®Is she insisting on having a cold war with me?¡® he thought.


    He took arge stride toward her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 743

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Familiar Person


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me?¡± He pulled at Kisa¡¯s arm and roared suddenly.


    Kisa¡¯s body leaned to the side from being pulled by him, and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she


    used her hands to hold herself up on the floor. She opened her sleepy eyes and growled at him angrily,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s the meaning behind ignoring me? I already apologized to you. What else do


    you want?¡±


    Kisa crawled up from the ground and raised her hand to push the hairs sticking to her face to the back


    of her ear. Then looked at him coldly,


    ¡°What? You apologized to me? Why didn¡¯t I hear


    anything? Besides, would an arrogant person such as yourself truly and sincerely apologize to me?


    Why do I doubt so?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Gilbert was frustrated and angry. He stared harshly at her.


    Kisa pushed him off and looked on expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I want to go rest. If you want to go


    crazy, then do it yourself,¡± she said. She turned around to walk into the condominium block.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth out of rage, but there was


    nothing he could do to her. Kisa walked into the elevator, assuming that she had finally gotten free from


    the madman. However, as she let out a breath of relief she did not expect, Gilbert suddenly squeezed


    into the elevator just as the doors were closing.


    Kisa instinctively took two steps back and red at him angrily, ¡°You¡­¡±


    He leaned next to her and twitched his lips casually, ¡°It¡¯ste. I want to go up and rest too.¡±


    ¡°Then go back to your own house,¡± Kisa gritted her teeth. She thought deep down that making him give


    back the keys was probably impossible. She might as well change the locks another day.


    As if seeing through the thoughts in her mind, Gilbert spoke, ¡°Key¨Ccopying technology is super


    advanced these days. Regardless of how many locks you change, I can get the key for it.¡®


    Kisa choked from the rage. She looked at him with disdain and coldness without making a sound.


    Gilbert also did not speak and merely stared at the numbers on the elevator silently.


    Getting out of the elevator, Kisa purposefully walks much faster. She quickly opened the lock and


    swiftly ducked inside. She quickly tried to close the door and thought of barricading the door from the


    inside so that even if Gilbert had a key, he would not be able to enter.


    However, before she could fully close the door, a huge palm pushed it open immediately. Kisa was also


    pushed back together and stumbled backward.


    She looked at the man before her, irritated.


    ¡°Why do you keep pestering me? What are you trying to do? The most I can do now is to not hate you,


    so we should not interfere with each other, just like strangers. Why do you have to keep messing with


    me?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her intensely, ¡°I¡­ just want to pursue your love again.¡±


    ¡®I just want to make you love me!¡® This final sentence, he did not say out loud.


    Kisa suddenly chortled augh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not many people would be able to survive this ¡®pursuing¡® of


    yours.¡±


    After finishing her sentence, she gave up and went back to her room by herself.


    Gilbert walked in and changed into slippers, then closed the door. He went to Kisa¡¯s door and stood in


    front of it for a while before walking back to sit on the sofa.


    He stared at the closed door absent¨Cmindedly. His gaze was dark.


    ¡®What do I need to for her to stop rejecting me?¡® he wondered.


    He leaned back onto the sofa. He massaged his forehead


    and thought deeply.


    If he chose to just let go and allowed Kisa and Jensen to be together, then she would definitely not


    despise him like this.


    Too bad he could not bring himself do it. Even on pain of death, he would not do it.


    The next day, Kisa met an acquaintance at the production set. When she saw the person, she was


    shocked.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Busybody


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    This was because the ¡®acquaintance¡® was Jolina. As usual, Kisa was shooting a costume drama while


    Jolina yed her servant.


    The first time and thest time she saw Jolina was atop Kerrona Hill. She did not have a clear


    impression of this girl. She remembered nothing about her except that she was together with Peter


    Webb.


    Based on her rtionship with Peter, why is she only ying a small role as a servant in this drama


    series?¡® Kisa wondered to herself, finding it suspicious.


    Jolina was very quiet. When shooting a scene, she was focused, and when resting, she would sit on


    the sides, not making a sound. Kisa took a bottle of water and passed it to her.


    She smiled at Jolina and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t know you were an artist in this production


    crew.¡±


    Jolina nced at her, then took over the bottle, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As for the other matters, she did not say anything. Kisa also did not ask any further and merely smiled


    and walked away.


    When work ended in the evening, Peter came over to the set. He might havee to look for Jolina.


    Peter looked tall and handsome. His gestures and motions had a glint of wicked charm. His lips


    twitched to an angle, and he seemed a little cynical yet incredibly charming.


    Unlike Anthony¡¯s wickedness, which was a subtle and sinister sort of evil that gave people a feeling of


    danger and fear, Peter¡¯s wickedness was wild and hard to hide, with an air of arrogance emanating


    from his whole body.


    As he entered, he attracted a lot of amazed looks. Kisa nced backward as she adjusted her purse.


    Today was a rare asion, since Gilbert had note to the set. She wanted to rush home as soon


    as possible.


    At that moment, someone suddenly bumped into her. She stumbled two steps forward. Looking back,


    she noticed it was Jolina.


    Jolina¡¯s expression seemed pale. She lowered her head and apologized, as if hiding from something.


    Kisa steadied her body and smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    As she spoke, Peter walked here with giant strides. ¡°I gave you a call. Why did you not pick up?¡± Peter


    stared at Jolina, asking with a terrible tone.


    Jolina lowered her head and spoke casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear them.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Peter chuckled coldly, then dragged her and walked.


    Jolina showed some resistance. She quickly pulled at Kisa¡¯s arm. She gazed at Kisa with a pleading


    look in her eyes. Kisa furrowed her brows in confusion. Even though she did not understand the


    situation, she stood before Peter.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she isn¡¯t willing to go with you? What matter cannot be discussed properly and


    requires brute force like this?¡±


    Peter chortled augh and looked at Kisa,¡± Kisa, this is a matter between her and I. I¡¯d advise you to


    not be such a busybody.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the quarrel between the both of you. I only know that you¡¯re harassing thisdy.¡±


    ¡°Heh, harassing?¡± Peterughed mockingly. Theugh was slightly odd, and he looked at Jolina, ¡°You


    tell her, did I harass you?¡±


    Jolina lowered her head and spoke in a tiny voice, ¡°No¡­ No.¡± As she said so, she let go of the hand


    that was pulling on Kisa¡¯s arm.


    Peter sneered, ¡°You hear that? She said I wasn¡¯t harassing her. Move out of my way right now.¡±


    Kisa looked at Jolina. Jolina still had her head hung as if hiding something. She still blocked Peter¡¯s


    way forward and spoke to him, ¡°I just invited Jolina for a meal. Besides, she also epted my


    invitation. If you don¡¯t mind, you can go with us together.¡±


    Peter scrunched his brows, irritated.


    ¡°So what? She¡¯s not free to have a meal with you. Get out of my way!¡±


    After saying this, he swung his arm and immediately pushed Kisa to the side. His strength was


    tremendous Kisa wobbled a few steps to the side. Her whole body seemed to almost fall to the ground.


    Jolina gave out a cry


    Suddenly, a figure rushed in, held onto Kisa¡¯s waist, and directly brought her into their arms.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 It¡¯ll Get Your Fingers Burned


    Kisa steadied herself, still surprised. She discovered that the person holding her was Gilbert. Gilbert


    squinted his eyes dangerously and stared coldly at Peter, ¡°Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s my woman? You dare


    put your hands on her?¡±


    ¡°So what? Who told her to be a busybody?¡± Peter smiled coldly, ¡°You should manage your woman


    properly. Don¡¯t let her meddle in other people¡¯s business. Thankfully she met me today. If it was


    someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as pushing her. She might even be physically hit on her body.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gilbert¡¯s tone was cold.


    Kisa stood in his arms and could feel the killer aura emanating from him. As both sides were refusing to


    back down, Adrien suddenly came over.


    ¡°Oh my, I was wondering why the air pressure in the production set was so low. Turns out it¡¯s the both


    of you, ¡± he said.


    Following behind Adrien was Jensen. Jensen gave Kisa a nce and asked worriedly, ¡°You okay?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and instinctively wanted to retreat from Gilbert¡¯s arms. However, Gilbert was


    particrly assertive when holding onto her waist. He was not willing to let go in the slightest.


    Kisa gritted her teeth but did not struggle further to avoid making a scene and making it a joke for


    everyone.


    Adrien¡¯s gaze floated toward Gilbert and Kisa¡¯s bodies. The corner of his lips twitched into a meaningful


    smile.


    After a while, he looked at Peter, ¡°Aren¡¯t we all friends with each other? Why are we making such a


    fuss?¡±


    ¡°Heh, who wants to fuss,¡± Peter huffed and stared coldly at Kisa.


    ¡°It¡¯s just this woman again. It¡¯s none of her business, and she still wanted to meddle in it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Miss Kisa¡¯s fault, ¡°Jolina spoke suddenly at that moment, ¡°Yes.. it was me who wanted to


    request her help for something.¡±


    Adrien looked at her. His looks were exceptionally kind, Then what did you need help for? You can tell


    everyone, and maybe we might be able to give a helping hand?¡±


    One of Jolina¡¯s hands was pulled by Peter. Her other hand tightly pinched her canvas bag nted on


    her body. It was winter, but she was so nervous that her forehead was wet with sweat.


    She must have wanted to say something, but she did not dare to.


    Kisa pursed her lips but could not resist telling her, ¡± If you¡¯re facing any trouble, just say it out loud,


    don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Peterughed and lowered his gaze toward Jolina, ¡°Yes, look at you. There are so many people


    standing up for you. You should tell them quickly, what difficulties do you have deep down? They would


    surely help you.¡±


    Peter¡¯s tone sounded odd. It was notforting at all. Instead, it sounded more like a threat. Kisa


    furrowed her brows and stared closely at Jolina.


    Jolina seemed to struggle slightly. After a while, she suddenly let go of the canvas bag, looked at Kisa


    and said,


    Thank you. I¡­ I¡¯m alright now.


    ¡°Heh, you all heard her,¡± Peter sneered and closed in on


    Kisa¡¯s face.


    Gilbert immediately pulled Kisa behind him to protect her. He coldly met Peter¡¯s gaze. Peter gave a


    lightugh, Why are you so tense? I just wanted to warn her to meddle less in other¡¯s business in the


    future. Really, being a busybody is not good for you at all. It¡¯ll get your fingers burned.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your concern. With my presence, no fire will touch Kisa at all.¡±


    ¡°Heh, really?¡± Peter smiled with deep intentions, ¡°Then you¡¯d better protect her for the rest of her life.¡±


    After Peter finished speaking, he dragged Jolina and walked. Kisa stared nkly at the girl stumbling


    away from being dragged out. She wanted to say something but did not know what say.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Since she was not familiar with Jolina, she did not understand the situation between her and Peter at


    all. She had no right to say anything about the matter between them.


    Adrien blew a smoke ring and looked at Gilbert protecting Kisa meaningfully. Jensen saw the glint in


    Adrien¡¯s eye and clenched his hand tightly at his side.


    He turned his gaze toward Kisa while speaking.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Romance and Meaningless Torment


    ¡°Do you want to go home together?¡±


    Just as Kisa was about to respond, Gilbert promptly cut in, ¡°You guys can go on back. She and I have


    something to discuss.¡±


    Kisa instantly retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there for me to discuss with you?¡±


    ¡°Just because you have nothing to discuss with me doesn¡¯t mean that I have nothing to discuss with


    you,¡± Gilbert huffed and said assertively.


    Kisa could not win against him in an argument, so she ignored him.


    Jensen chuckled lowly, ¡°Alright. You two go ahead then.¡±


    Then, he turned to Adrien, ¡°Mr. Tanner, constantly watching the younglings doesn¡¯t seem like a good


    idea. Are you interested in getting a drink or two?¡±


    Adrien tucked one of his hands into his pockets while his other held a cigarette. With a casual smile, he


    said, ¡°I¡¯m envious of this romance you younglings have. I¡¯m really getting old.¡±


    Jensen smiled and did not respond.


    Meanwhile, Kisa felt embarrassed. She smiled forcefully, ¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t call it romance. It¡¯s¡­ Meaningless torment.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s statement made Adrienugh in amusement.


    He nodded in agreement, ¡°Meaningless torment. You¡¯re right; it really is meaningless torment.¡±


    Adrienughed for a while before leaving with Jensen.


    Right after they left, Kisa ripped Gilbert¡¯s hand off her waist, ¡°Alright. What is it that you want to tell


    me?¡±


    Gilbert crossed his arms and snorted icily, ¡°I saved you just now. Aren¡¯t you grateful at all?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so insincere!¡± Gilbert snorted. He then said quietly, ¡°If you really want to thank me, grab a meal


    with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gilbert did not care if she was hungry or not. He dragged her out of the set.


    In the hotel, Peter flung Jolina onto the bed roughly.


    Jolina crawled off the bed in a hurry. However, she ended up falling t to the ground due to her


    hastiness.


    Peter took off his clothes and smiled coldly, ¡°You like it on the floor? We can do it on the floor.¡±


    Then, he forcefully straddled the woman and had his own way with her.


    With bloodshot eyes, Jolina shrieked as if she had gone mad, ¡°You¡¯re an animal, Peter Webb! Go to


    hell, you animal¡­¡®


    The more the woman yelled at him, the rougher Peter was.


    It was as if this was the only way he could leave asting and unerasable mark on her heart.


    In the end, Jolina got tired of yelling and could only stare at the ceiling through ssy eyes. Her eyes,


    which were once full of light, werepletely lifeless now.


    Peter could not stand how she looked as if she were dying.


    He continued finding ways to torture her; he refused to stop until the woman under him made a sound.


    Jolina¡¯s gaze gradually shifted to his face.


    When Peter saw her looking back at him, his heart skipped a beat, and his movements became gentler.


    However, the woman said to him icily, ¡°You disgust me!¡±


    Peter instantly narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m disgusting? Is that man not disgusting, then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up. You have no right to criticize him!¡±


    Peter flipped her over angrily.


    ¡°I have no right to criticize him? Jolina, aren¡¯t you acting like a tramp? That man doesn¡¯t even love you!¡±


    ¡°And you think I love you?¡± Jolina sneered icily.


    Peter felt his heart clench. Then, he smiled ruthlessly, Whether you love me or not, you¡¯re still under


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re an animal! You¡¯re a disgusting animal¡­ Ahh¡­¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In the end, Jolina¡¯s cries were cut short when the man mmed into her.


    She bit her lip as her fingers grasped the carpet tightly. Tears of humiliation and sorrow streamed down


    her face.


    In Jolina¡¯s mind, the clean¨Clooking boy who donned a white shirt grew farther and farther away from


    her.


    On the streets, Gilbert had a terrifying dark expression.


    The people passing by all eyed him cautiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 747

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Ugly Expression


    ¡°Your meat skewers are ready, miss. Enjoy.¡±


    A woman in her fifties ced a few tes of meat skewers in front of Kisa with a smile. However, she


    did


    not dare to look at Gilbert at all.


    Kisa smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Soon after the woman left, Gilbert snorted in disdain, ¡°Is this edible? Also, what kind of ce is this?


    Not only is it run down, but it also doesn¡¯t even have a storefront! How could you eat out at a ce like


    this?¡±


    Hearing his words, a young man sitting across Gilbert could not help but look up.


    However, the young man only nced at Gilbert before quickly lowering his head once more.


    They were at a rundown alley in the old town.


    There were many food trucks in the alley, most of them being snacks like meat skewers, tacos, and


    noodle stir- fries.


    There was quite the crowd.


    Kisa and Gilbert got therete, so they could not get any seats and had to share a table with someone.


    They shared a table with a young man with eyesses.


    He looked like a fresh graduate.


    However, Gilbert¡¯s aura was too overwhelming.


    The young man only lifted his head to nce at Gilbert once. After that, he did not dare to raise his


    head again.


    He hurriedly finished the meat skewers on his te.


    Then, he quickly grabbed his bag and left without even wiping his mouth.


    Right after the young man left, the woman came over and cleared his te.


    Gilbert still had a look of disdain even though only the two of them were left at the table. For a while, he


    did not touch the meat skewers on his te.


    Meanwhile, Kisa ignored him and ate her food.


    She had wanted to have tacos, but she, unfortunately, had not gotten the chance.


    ¡®What a coincidence. I insisted on eating here because I know he doesn¡¯t like eating food from food


    trucks. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll ever dare to forcefully make me eat with him again,¡® she thought.


    Kisa quickly finished a te of meat skewers. She turned to the frowning man with a slight smile, ¡°It


    smells


    amazing. You really aren¡¯t going to have some?¡±


    ¡°I meant eating at a high¨Css restaurant,¡± Gilbert said lowly through gritted teeth.


    Kisa chuckled, ¡°But I wanted to have this. Besides, weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to choose the


    location? Since you¡¯re not happy with the ce I chose, don¡¯t treat me to meals in the future.¡±


    Gilbert was speechless and displeased with the woman¡¯s words.


    Just then, the amiable ¨C looking woman walked over. She looked at Gilbert¡¯s exasperated expression.


    ¡°Sir, are our meat skewers not to your liking? Why don¡¯t you give us some suggestions so that we can


    make some improvements? Or maybe, you could tell me the way you like your meat skewers


    prepared?¡± she said


    apologetically.


    The woman spoke humbly and sincerely.


    Gilbert was startled. Then, he looked a little embarrassed.


    He picked up a meat skewer ufortably and took a


    bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have noments,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°But your expression¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Kisa suppressed herughter and said to the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He was born with an ugly


    expression; it¡¯s got nothing to do with your cooking. You can carry on with what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good to hear,¡± the woman smiled. Then,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    she turned around and got back to work.


    After Gilbert finished a meat skewer, he casually picked up another.


    Kisa side¨Ceyed him and snorted in disdain, ¡°Look at you. Your ugly expression made her doubt her


    cooking skills. If you truly think that this ce isn¡¯t good enough, you can just leave. I¡¯ll go home myself


    once I¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    Gilbert red at her but did not respond. Instead, he continued eating the meat skewers in silence.


    Seeing Gilbert eat the meat skewers, Kisa could not help but mock him, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t stomach


    the food here. Why were you acting just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Kisa furrowed her brows, ¡°You¡¯re still acting?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and threw her a deathly re. Regardless, he did not speak.


    Kisaughed scornfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have meat skewers on our way to Hillsby? What¡¯s the matter? Now


    that you¡¯re back in Calthon, you¡¯re suddenly too noble and high¨Css for meat skewers? Everyone¡¯s


    eating it, but you can¡¯t eat it because only you are too good for it?¡±


    Suddenly, somebody sat down across Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 748

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 bbering Restlessly


    It was a pretty and innocent¨Clooking girl; she looked lik? a fresh graduate.


    However, Gilbert did not care if she were pretty. Just as the girl sat down, Gilbert immediately threw her


    a


    deathly re.


    It was probably the girl¡¯s first time getting red at by a man because she instantly teared up.


    She hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­.¡± she said as she quickly walked away.


    She dared not look at Gilbert any further, even though he was handsome.


    Kisa swallowed the food in her mouth and tutted, ¡°That was a pretty and innocent¨Clooking girl. It¡¯s a


    shame that you scared her away.¡±


    Then, Kisa scanned the area around them and chuckled quietly, ¡°Even though there were empty seats


    elsewhere, she didn¡¯t go there and chose to sit across you instead. This means she thinks that you¡¯re


    handsome. Look at you, wasting your good looks! You could¡¯ve used your looks to get girls¡­ Mmph!¡±


    Just as Kisa finished her sentence, he promptly stuffed a meat skewer into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to stop talking.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He was worried that she would make him lose his temper and rationality.


    Kisa held the wooden skewer and slowly chewed off the meat on it.


    Once she was done eating, she started bbering restlessly again.


    ¡°To be honest, wasn¡¯t that innocent -looking girl your type?¡± Kisa asked with a hint of mockery.


    Gilbert peered at her, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you the one who told me?¡± Kisa asked surprizedly, ¡°You liked Sara Mitchell so much back


    then. Hasn¡¯t she always had the innocent¨Clooking girl image? Why? Did you forget?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing her up?¡±


    Kisa ate another meat skewer and said casually, ¡°Because I wanted to. What¡¯s the matter? I can¡¯t bring


    her up?¡±


    Gilbert gazed at her deeply and did not respond.


    However, judging from the man¡¯s darkened expression, he was obviously angry.


    Kisa shook her head and snorted sardonically, ¡°Speaking


    of which, hadn¡¯t you always suspected me of kidnapping and hiding her away? Why¡¯d you suddenly


    stop asking me about her recently?¡±


    ¡°Since I already know that you didn¡¯t hurt grandma, I¡¯m willing to believe that you weren¡¯t the one who


    set me up that night. Naturally, I¡¯m also willing to believe that you didn¡¯t kidnap her.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s rare to see you believe me; this is such an honor,¡± Kisa smiled sarcastically.


    The sight of Kisa¡¯s mocking smile made Gilbert feel ufortable.


    He lowered his gaze so that he would not see her and get angrier.


    Kisa stared at him and snorted sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find her? What¡¯s the matter? Did you


    stop trying after searching for a few years?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop bringing her up?¡± Gilbert could no longer hold in his anger and growled.


    There was annoyance in his voice.


    Kisaughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re upset because I¡¯m bringing up your past love? This is hrious.¡±


    ¡°My past love?¡± Gilbert smiled slightly. He looked at Kisa and said slowly, ¡°What if I said you¡¯re my past


    love?¡±


    Kisa felt her heart skip a beat. However, she could not


    help but feel doubtful and skeptical. Then, she sneered.


    ¡°If I were your past love, then I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much pain and narrowly escape death.¡±


    Gilbertughed self¨Cdepreciatingly, ¡°See? You never believe me. You never believe anything I say nor


    the way I feel about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t be trusted,¡± Kisa smiled coolly as if she truly did not care about him


    anymore.


    In an instant, Gilbert¡¯s mood was ruined.


    He shot up. However, hisrge movements toppled the bench to the ground.


    The loud bang immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 749

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 Don¡¯t Piss Me off Next Time


    The people around them started whispering.


    They were criticizing Gilbert for being bad¨Ctempered and saying that he should give in to the woman as


    a man.


    Some of them pitied Kisa. They wondered how she could endure the man¡¯s violence in the long term


    and that they should break up soon.


    Hearing the people¡¯s whispers, Gilbert gradually darkened his expression.


    Meanwhile, Kisa remained seated calmly.


    Gilbert red at her and smiled icily, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done eating, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kisa smiled before slowly pulling out her wallet from her bag.


    However, the man was faster than her. He took out a few hundred¨Cdor bills and ced them on the


    table before dragging her away.


    The woman who sold the meat skewers counted the dor bills and yelled at their retreating backs in


    panic, This is too much!¡±


    However, Gilbert did not turn around; he strode out of the alley while dragging Kisa along. Then, he


    roughly shoved


    her into the car.


    Kisa fell onto the backseat untteringly. Before she


    could even sit up, the man¡¯s tall figure leaned down and towered over her.


    Kisa frowned; her eyes brimmed with reluctance.


    The man peered at the disgust and reluctance on her face as the patience in him slowly wore away.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He gripped her shoulder and tried his best to suppress his impulsiveness and anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t piss me off in the future, seriously. You won¡¯t gain anything from it,¡± he said to her.


    Kisa sneered at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t show up in front of me, naturally, I won¡¯t piss you off.¡°¡®


    Gilbert red daggers at her. The way he was gritting his teeth looked as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    Kisa¡¯s shoulder was in pain from Gilbert¡¯s grip while her lower body felt ufortable with him pressed


    against her. Besides that, she also felt her stomach churning a little.


    She shoved his chest in disdain, ¡°Alright. Hurry up and start the car. I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Go to the front seat.¡±


    Kisa said in annoyance, ¡°No! Weren¡¯t you the one who stuffed me into the back seat?¡±


    ¡°To the front seat!¡±


    The man stubbornly emphasized once more. His tone was aggressive and assertive.


    Even though Kisa did not want to listen to him, she did not have what it took to argue with him.


    He¡¯s more persistent than I imagined. I¡¯ve never made him change his mind,¡® she thought.


    She punched his chest in annoyance, ¡°I can move to the front, but you need to get off first.¡±


    Then only did Gilbert get off Kisa.


    He went to the driver¡¯s seat without saying a word.


    Kisa glumly followed him and went to the front seat.


    With a sullen expression, Gilbert started the car in silence.


    Kisa snorted. She turned to her side and leaned onto the chair as she peered at the buzzing streets


    outside the


    window.


    ¡®It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t speak. After all, I didn¡¯t want to speak to him in the first ce,¡® she thought.


    A whileter, she felt stabbing painsing from her


    abdomen.


    Kisa frowned and inhaled. Then, she changed her sitting posture without saying a word.


    A momentter, the pain grew even more intense.


    Due to the slight congestion on the road, they drove stop- and¨Cgo. Kisa started to feel her stomach


    churn.


    She gritted her teeth.


    ¡®We¡¯re almost home. I just need to get home,¡® she thought.


    Her back was damp with a sheen of cold sweat from holding in pain in her stomach and abdomen.


    The car came to a halt once more due to the traffic jam. Kisa quickly covered her mouth in difort.


    She grabbed the car door and suppressed her urge to gag, ¡°Find¡­ Find a secluded ce to stop over


    later.¡±


    Gilbert was still evidently angry. He asked dully without looking at her, ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do this


    time?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You better find a ce to stop over if you don¡¯t want me to puke on your car.


    ||


    Finally, Gilbert turned to look at her. When he saw her sickly pale face and the sheen of sweat on her


    forehead, he was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have motion sickness?¡±


    Kisa ignored him.


    Kisa started to feel sick all over. Other than the


    difort she felt in her abdomen and stomach, her


    body also started to feel fatigued.


    She knew that these were not the symptoms of something as simple as motion sickness.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 750

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Is She Really Pregnant Again?


    Gilbert drove along the main road. When he drove past a secluded fork road, he quickly turned in.


    Kisa hurriedly got out before the car even fully came to a halt.


    Then, she squatted down and started puking her heart out on the grass next to her.


    Gilbert instantly paled. He found a bottle of water and hurriedly got out of the car.


    Meanwhile, Kisa was still puking.


    Gilbert squatted next to her and stroked her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re feeling sick from motion sickness?¡± he asked in a panic.


    Kisa shook her head. Just as she was about to say something, she started throwing up violently again.


    ¡°Blergh!¡±


    ¡®I haven¡¯t thrown up like this ever since I recovered. I genuinely feel awful and lethargic, like I¡¯m about


    to die,¡± she thought.


    Kisa puked for a while before she finally managed to catch a breath.


    Gilbert did not ask any further questions. He handed her the bottle of water, ¡°Gargle first. Stay here and


    wait for me while I¡¯ll go get you some pills.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He hurriedly got into the car after he spoke.


    Kisa wanted to stop him, but she only managed to touch the hem of his shirt with her fingertips.


    The street was secluded. However, there was a residential area ahead, so there were some shops on


    the sides of the road.


    Gilbert stopped in front of a drugstore.


    He parked the car and quickly went in.


    The pharmacist was a woman in her thirties. After hearing Gilbert describe Kisa¡¯s symptoms, she


    frowned slightly, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s motion sickness when she¡¯s throwing up violently?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But she¡¯s never had motion sickness in the past.¡±


    ¡°Well, it might not be motion sickness then. Is she sexually active?¡±


    When faced with such a handsome man, the woman felt a little embarrassed asking such a question.


    Gilbert could not understand why the pharmacist needed to ask such a question, but he responded


    coolly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    It had been a while since the time he had forced himself


    onto her.


    However, he was not sure if she had done anything with


    Jensen.


    Gilbert could not help but feel upset at this thought.


    The pharmacist pursed her lips, ¡°If she¡¯s never had motion sickness but is suddenly throwing up,


    there¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯ll prescribe you some herbal medicine with few side effects.


    You should go to a hospital if her symptoms aren¡¯t relieved.¡±


    Gilbert did not hear whatever she said in the end. The words ¡°there¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯s pregnant¡±


    echoed in his head.


    He grabbed the pills and walked out of the drugstore stiffly.


    ¡®There¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯s pregnant! Is she really pregnant again? Who¡¯s the father? Jensen?¡® he


    thought.


    The wild spections going on in his head made him a little annoyed.


    He stormed into the car and started it in a sh.


    Meanwhile, Kisa sat on the curb in front of the grass. She was feeling so sick she barely had the


    strength to keep her eyes open.


    However, she did not dare to pass out in an unfamiliar


    ce like this when Gilbert had not returned.


    She stared nkly in the direction Gilbert left. The sharp painsing from her abdomen made her


    crumple the hem of her shirt.


    Kisa did not know how long had passed, but she felt she could no longer hold on.


    Her body was titled to the side from pain. She hurriedly propped herself up with her palm on the floor,


    hoping for the man to return speedily.


    Finally, a familiar license te came into view. Gilbert got out of the car in a hurry.


    Kisa smiled weakly and did not notice the man¡¯s expression that suddenly turned terrifyingly dark.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Where¡¯re the pills?¡±


    Kisa was in a lot of pain. She genuinely hoped that the pills could alleviate the pain she was feeling.


    Gilbert did not respond. Instead, he threw the pills into


    her hands.


    Kisa hurriedly opened the box without even looking at the instructions. However,


    She lifted her gaze to look at the man and said weakly, Help¡­ Help me get two pills.¡±


    Gilbert did not move. Instead, he stared at her deeply.


    Kisa frowned ufortably, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    He bent down and took the box of pills. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the father?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 751

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Raise the Child for Another Man


    Kisa¡¯s abdomen hurt badly. The pain made her furious as she weakly growled, ¡°Kid? I have no idea


    what you are saying.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Suddenly, Gilbert grabbed her by the cor and lifted her. ¡°Answer me! Whose child


    are you pregnant with? Is it Jensen¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Are you crazy?¡±


    Kisa had a bad stomach ache and felt ufortable all over, but she lost her patience upon hearing


    his words, pping him with her raised hand.


    However, she was weak and powerless now. So, there was no strength behind the p, yet it was


    enough to rouse the anger in Gilbert¡¯s heart.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes went scarlet. He threw Kisa into the grass angrily, tugged on his tie irritably, and shouted


    angrily at the woman lying motionless in the grass, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant with his child,


    Kisa. What do you take me for? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your legal husband!¡±


    Gilbert still could not let go of his hatred after yelling. He rushed over, grabbed her arm, and pulled her


    up forcefully, but his body tensed up immediately when he saw her eyes were tightly closed on her pale


    face.


    ¡°W¨CWhat¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were closed shut, her head shrugged to one side, and she did not respond.


    Gilbert shook her and snorted coldly, ¡°Stop pretending. Do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you pretend to


    faint? Tell me quickly. What¡¯s going on with that child!¡±


    However, the woman in his arms did not respond at all, no matter how hard he shook.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes sank as he panicked. He hurriedly rushed into the car with the woman in his arms.


    ¡°Kisa, don¡¯t¡­ scare me!¡± Gilbert tremblingly growled as he put the woman in the back seat, rushed to


    the driver¡¯s seat, and quickly started the car.


    He nced at the unconscious woman behind him and felt chagrined.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to be rough with her. I just couldn¡¯t stand her being pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.¡®


    He lost his mind while thinking of this, wishing he could drag her to hell together.


    On the way to the hospital, the car¡¯s speed exceeded the speed limit while Gilbert clenched the


    steering and felt extremely irritated.


    Once at the hospital, Gilbert hugging theatose Kisa rushed her toward the emergency ward.


    Gilbert leaned against the wall outside. His face was terribly gloomy. He scratched the cold wall, and


    his heart was a mess. He was even thinking, what would he do if she was really pregnant with Jensen¡¯s


    child?


    ¡®Let her go? No! I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t let her go, no matter what. Unless I diel¡®


    Kisa felt the pain in her abdomen made her tremble even in her sleep. She whimpered in pain as she


    curled herself


    up.


    Suddenly, a burst of cold fluid flowed into the blood


    vessels of her arm slowly as she groaned. The pain began. to relieve slowly, and she gradually fell out


    of


    1


    consciousness. A burst of conversation was discussed around her groggy self.


    ¡°What? I¨CIs Ma¡¯am pregnant? M-Mr. Kooper, is it your child?¡±


    ¡°¡­ No.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°W¨CWhose is that? C¨CCould it be Master Jensen¡¯s?¡±


    ¡®Gosh! Who says I¡¯m pregnant? I just have a stomachache!


    Kisa was furious in her dream until she wanted to jump up and curse. But she could not open her eyes


    no matter what, and she was out of consciousness slowly.


    ¡°¡­ No matter whose child is, if she is determined to keep


    the child, I¡¯m willing to treat that child as my own as long as she is willing to stay with me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you serious? Are you willing to raise the child for another man?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 752

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Give Birth to the Child


    ¡°Well, this is nothingpared to the pain of losing her, I can¡¯t make her fall in love with me now. So,


    I¡¯ll do


    anything to keep her by my side.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s strange. How could the ruthless, domineering, and bossy Gilbert say such things? Hasn¡¯t he


    always hated me? He only felt a little guilt toward me, even if he knew he had wronged me. How could


    he say such loving words? He seems to be able to make any concessions to keep me by his side but is


    still the Gilbert from back then?¡®


    A wave of dizziness hit her, and she was out of consciousness again before she even had the time to


    think about it.


    Kisa had another angry and terrifying nightmare during her sleep. In the dream, Gilbert punched and


    kicked her. He pinched her neck and questioned whose child she was pregnant with. His gloomy and


    violent look seemed to kill her inside as she woke up in fright.


    She stared at the white walls around her in panie when she woke up before realizing she was still in the


    hospital after being confused for a while.


    After settling down, Kisa felt a weight on her arm, and it was massive. She looked to her side and found


    Gilbert fell asleep at her bedside. He was using her arm as a pillow while his other hand held onto her


    hand tightly.


    Kisa felt her arm go numb. She wanted to retract her arm but was afraid to wake him up.


    ¡®He would definitely question me again about the child when he wakes up. I¡¯m speechless. What made


    him think I¡¯m pregnant?¡®


    Kisa closed her eyes in anger and refused to voice out when thinking of his act of violencest night


    and the sinister appearance in her dream. She turned to look out the window. The sun outside was


    imprinted on the window, making it extraordinarily dazzling, as if it had just dawned.


    Gilbert, still beside her, seemed to have sensed


    something after she woke up. He straightened up and looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Kisa refused to talk to him, closing her eyes once again. Her arm was numb with a tingling pain when


    she moved


    it.


    ¡®Dude! Why do you insist on using my arm as a pillow instead of something else? It¡¯s annoying!¡®


    Gilbert¡¯s face was still ck. He thought about the child for the whole night and eventually decided to


    give in.


    He turned to the woman and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can give birth to the child. I can treat him as my


    child, the same as Andrew and Ada.¡±


    Kisa felt her anger rush to her. ¡®Where did the child from?¡®


    Kisa wanted to jump up and ask Gilbert where she would even get pregnant.


    ¡®He thinks I¡¯m pregnant just because I threw up twice. Is he crazy?¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. This is the biggest concession I have made. It¡¯s true. I would never let this child live


    through today if I didn¡¯t care about you,¡± He said in a gloomy tone, and there was even a hint of


    sadness and frustration


    in his tone.


    Kisa was furious until she wanted tough but did not have the energy tough. She pursed her lips but


    still closed her eyes and stayed quiet.


    At that moment, a sound came from outside the door.


    ¡°You are here to visit the patient, right? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Kisa opened her eyes slightly as she saw a doctor in a white coat walking in from the outside, followed


    by Lea.


    Lea held a thermos in her hand while the doctor took several patient records in his hand.


    Gilbert rushed to meet the doctor, his tone a bit anxious, How was she? Is there anything wrong with


    her health?¡±


    Although the man was angry, he was more worried about her body.


    Kisa stared at his tall back, and that strange and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    contradictory emotion came up in her heart again.


    The doctor looked at the patient records and said to Gilbert, ¡°The patient has acute gastroenteritis.


    There should be nothing serious after the infusion. She has to take a lighter diet for some time.


    ¡°What about the child? Is the baby in her womb fine?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 753

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 Level of Straightness Was Shocking


    The doctor was slightly confused when seeing Gilbert¡¯s anxious appearance.


    ¡°Child? What child?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she pregnant if she vomits this way? Is that child fine?¡±


    The doctor could not helpughing when he heard it, ¡± You¡¯re mistaken. The patient isn¡¯t pregnant. It¡¯s


    just gastroenteritis.¡±


    Gilbert frowned and nced at Kisa again. Kisa looked at him like a fool and stayed quiet. Gilbert


    pursed his lips and remained silent.


    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°You can leave the hospital at noon if there¡¯s no other difort. You


    should pay more attention to your dietter.¡± The doctor went out after speaking.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gilbert sat by the bed silently, looking at Kisa as if he wanted to say something. Kisa turned her face to


    the other side and ignored him. She had menstruated a few days ago when they were on their way to


    Hillsby. Gilbert knew that, so how could she still be pregnant? This man must not havemon sense,


    and his level of naivete was shocking.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a bit depressing.


    Lea looked at both of them. She took the thermos to Kisa quickly. ¡°Kisa, I made some porridge for you.


    Eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± said Lea as she poured out the porridge that was still steaming hot from the


    thermos.


    Kisa nodded and was about to sit up with support when Gilbert hurriedly stood up to support her.


    Kisa defiantly pushed him and snorted at him, ¡°Stop being hypocritical here. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me


    last night?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made a mistake. I won¡¯t do this again in the


    future.¡±


    Kisa sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about the future. You have never believed me. You always think I


    have


    something to do with Jensen. Let me tell you. The rtionship between Jensen and me is tonic. It


    isn¡¯t as dirty as you imagined.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her deeply without speaking.


    Lea nced at both of them and smiled at Kisa hurriedly, ¡°Kisa, don¡¯t be angry. In fact, Mr. Kooper is


    very worried about you. Look at how anxious he was when he asked the doctor just now. Besides, he¡¯s


    still willing to ept the child even if he thinks you¡¯re pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. This proves


    he really cares about you.¡±


    Kisa felt a little conflicted and irritated as soon as Lea said


    it that way.


    Kisa could not believe Gilbert had feelings for her, but she felt he still cared about her a lot by seeing


    how this man dealt with her being pregnant. She was unsure whether she should believe her feelings,


    knowing she was scared to believe them easily.


    Seeing the woman was silent, Gilbert got up and said in a low voice as he was about to leave, ¡°Get


    some rest. I¡¯ll go for a walk and handle the discharge procedures for youter.¡±


    Lea sat beside her, took her hand, and asked worriedly, ¡± Kisa, are you feeling any other difort?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    Lea looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I think Mr. Kooper treats you well. Think about it. Will a


    man still be willing to raise another¡¯s child that might be in you if he doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± Kisa smiled wryly, ¡°Why do you think that too? Where¡¯s my child from?¡±


    Lea said, ¡°But he really thought you were pregnant with someone else¡¯s child just now. He was angry,


    but I can also see he really worried about you.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart could not help but be confused while listening to Lea.


    ¡®Originally, I didn¡¯t want to have any emotional


    interaction with Gilbert. But everyone¡¯s heart seems unwilling to follow the reason.¡®


    In an elegant clubhouse, Peter yed and challenged Jensen to a few billiards but could not decide the


    winner. In the end, Peter yed while blindfolded, scoring him a perfect thrust. The sexy beauties


    beside him cheered.


    Peter tore off the cloth blind from his eyes and smiled vigorously. He was wearing a white shirt with the


    cuffs half rolled up. The fine jade bracelet shone clearly on his wrist.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 754

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 His Weakness


    Jensen lowered his eyes and nced at the jade bracelet. The corners of his lips curled up into an


    inexplicable arc. He put the billiard pole aside and adjusted his cufflinks with downcast eyes.


    Peter sneered, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to continue?¡±


    ¡°No. You win,¡± Jensen smiled lightly. He had no intention ofpeting with him.


    Peter frowned displeasingly, ¡°What do you mean I win? You should finish this game and beat me, fair


    and square, instead of saying such displeasing things.¡±


    Jensen shook his head amusedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you just be the winner?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it so reluctantly!¡±


    Adrien came over with a smile at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The both of you had a good time, so


    why are you arguing?¡±


    Peter leanedzily on the pool table and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Uncle Adrien, don¡¯t call me over if


    he¡¯s here in the future.¡±


    Adrien looked at him avuncrly, seemingly amusedly. Why? Aren¡¯t you having fun with him?¡±


    ¡°Well, I really hate his indifferent attitude, as if he¡¯s giving in to others. I clearly won him with my ability,


    but he is acting as if he is losing on purpose. It¡¯s really boring. ¡°Peter looked at Jensen andughed


    ironically.


    Adrien nced at Jensen. His avuncr eyes disappeared instantly, reced by a stern look. ¡°You too.


    Be serious if you are going topete with each other. Don¡¯t always have a¡­.¡±


    ¡°You guys can continue.¡± However, Jensen coldly snorted before Adrien finished, walking toward the


    bar with his hands in his pockets.


    Adrien narrowed his eyes, and a trace of anger slowly showed on his face.


    Anthony came over as soon as Jensen walked into the bar.


    Peter was in a bad mood and left after putting on his suit.


    Adrienposed himself, sat on a chair beside him, and looked at Anthony, who leisurely walked into


    the room.


    Anthony put one hand in his pocket and held a cigarette in the other hand, an ufortable and evil


    smile appearing on his lips.


    ¡°Why? Is there any bad news for me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, what are you saying? Do I onlye to you with bad news?¡± Anthony sat down on the


    sofa beside him with a smirk.


    Adrien lit a cigarette with downcast eyes. He took a sip and smiled, ¡°I thought you were back in


    Athadale. After all, you lost so much money a few days ago. You might not get even a dime in the


    future if you don¡¯t exin it to Mr. Mullen Sr..¡±


    ¡°Well, how am I willing to return if I don¡¯t see Gilbert and Kisa die?¡± Anthony leaned back on the chair


    arrogantly and said to him, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that Kisa was admitted to the hospitalst night.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s hand with the water cup tightened slightly.


    Anthony continued, ¡°What¡¯s more interesting is Gilbert actually thought Kisa was pregnant with


    Jensen¡¯s child. He doesn¡¯t even mind if the child belongs to Jensen. For that woman, he was willing to


    be the stepfather and raise the child for another man. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Jensen leaned against the bar wall, the corners of his lips twitching slightly.


    ¡®Kisa is pregnant with my child?¡®


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He felt ridiculous when he heard this.


    Adrien leaned back, exhaled smoke rings, and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Ah! What I want to say is Gilbert loves Kisa a lot. It seems Kisa is his weakness. As the saying goes,


    no matter how powerful a man is, he¡¯ll not be far from death once he has a weakness. Well, why don¡¯t


    we use Kisa to deal


    with Gilbert?¡± Anthony said and stared at Adrien


    expectantly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 755

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 A Perfect n


    Adrien smiled, ¡°How are you going to use that woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Set her up and made Gilbert see that woman sleep with Jensen with his own eyes. It could


    bring him down, and he and Jensen could kill each other too. What a perfect n,¡± Anthony spoke with


    gusto, his face excited as if he had devised the perfect n.


    Adrien sneered, ¡°He is even willing to help Jensen raise his children. Do you think your n is really


    useful? If a woman could make the two brothers kill each other, they would have been in trouble since


    long ago. How would they give you this opportunity?¡±


    Anthony swept the ss on the table irritably,


    ??


    Everything I say doesn¡¯t work. So what do you suggest we do? Just wait?¡±


    Adrien smoked casually, ¡°What are you rushing for? Everything is going ording to my expectations,


    and every trap I set will work shortly. Just wait and see the good show when the timees.¡±


    Anthony scolded impatiently.


    ¡®This man asks me to wait every time Ie. My patience has long been exhausted.¡®


    He got up irritably, ¡°You can wait by yourself. It¡¯s better


    to rely on myself and not you. Although you said that method doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll still try it anyway.¡±


    ¡°I warn you. Don¡¯t act rashly. The Mullen family will be done for if my n is ruined!¡± Adrien spoke


    extremely coldly. The murderous intent in his tone made even the people around him shudder.


    Anthony squeezed his hand by his side abruptly. He


    turned around and growled at him, ¡°Gosh! What are you nning?¡±


    Adrien pulled his lips coldly, ¡°You can matchmake Gilbert and Kisa if you really have nothing to do


    lately. I want them to reconcile and love each other to the death.¡±


    Anthonyughed angrily, ¡°Are you trying to take revenge on them or be a matchmaker for them?¡±


    Adrien smiled meaningfully, ¡°Do what I say. You¡¯ll not be disappointed when the timees.¡±


    Although Anthony was deeply suspicious of his words, he had no choice. He snorted and left in a rage.


    Jensen came out of the bar. He smiled casually at the man sitting on the couch, ¡°You stopped


    Anthony¡¯s n. I thought you were doing it for me, but it turned out that you were just afraid he would


    spoil your n.¡±


    Adrien smoked a cigarette, did not respond to his words, and his face was expressionless.


    Jensen smiled lightly and said, ¡°You must be in a hurry if


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    it was Peter instead.¡±


    Adrien frowned, ¡°Get out of here if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Jensen pulled his lips and said quietly, ¡°I forgot to tell


    you. Kisa already knows she has an elder brother and is looking for him.¡±


    Adrien froze, and his face turned extremely dark in an


    instant.


    Jensen sneered, turned around, and walked out.


    Adrien leaned back on the back of the chair, staring at the ceiling absently. The memories from many


    years ago came into his mind little by little.


    ¡°David, look. It¡¯s a boy who looks like you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. He can protect his younger sister if we have a daughter in the future.¡±


    Finally, she had a daughter, and their son had a younger sister. Unfortunately, that daughter had


    nothing to do with him.


    Kisa was discharged at noon.


    Although the pain in her stomach was gone, and there was no difort, she was still weak. She


    leaned on the head of the bed and watched today¡¯s entertainment


    report.


    There was a sound from the kitchen outside from time to time. It was Gilbert cooking nutritious porridge


    for her in


    the kitchen.


    Since he knew she was not pregnant, his attitude toward her immediately changed. He willingly


    followed what she said, was patient when she lost her temper, and didn¡¯t argue with her.


    She looked out of the window, a little depressed, thinking of his repeated attitude. She did not know


    how to deal with the rtionship with him.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside all


    of a sudden.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 756

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 Nothing Can Compare to Her


    Kisa was about to open the door when Gilbert walked over quickly. ¡°You lie down, I¡¯ll open it.¡±


    After saying that, he disappeared out the door. Kisa could not help but smile. She had noints


    when Gilbert was considerate. But it was different when he got angry.


    It had been a while since Gilbert walked out to open the door, but there was no sound outside. Kisa


    frowned suspiciously, got up, and walked into the living room. The door was open, but there was no


    one there.


    ¡®Strange,¡® Kisa thought. ¡®He went to open the door, but now he¡¯s gone?¡® She walked over weakly and


    stood at the door. She poked her head out and saw Gilbert and Jensen leaning against the wall


    outside, smoking. It looked so much like when teachers punished their students by asking them to


    stand outside the ssroom.


    Kisa could not help butugh when she saw them together. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± she asked.


    The two men nced at her in unison and turned their heads to continue smoking.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Go back and lie down obediently,¡± Gilbert said with a frown. Kisa leaned


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    against the door, ignoring him as she looked at Jensen and said, ¡°Were you the one who knocked on


    the door just now?¡±


    Jensen nodded. ¡°I heard you were admitted to the


    hospital, so I came to see if you were okay. Are you okay? ¡°There was a trace of worry in his eyes


    when he said that.


    Kisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just the stomach flu. But someone suspected something else and made a


    huge deal out of it,¡± she sneered, ncing at Gilbert. Gilbert felt guilty. He pursed his lips and said


    nothing. Jensen looked at Kisa and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s great we have that cleared up. You still look rather


    pale, Kisa. You should go in and rest. Gilbert and I will go in after we finish our smoke.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded obediently, turned around, and entered the room.


    ¡°She listens to you,¡± Gilbert snorted in jealousy.


    Jensen turned around and leaned against the other wall, looking at him with a faint smile as he asked,


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll take good care of her these few days. You can go about your affairs. There¡¯s


    no need to worry.¡®


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you have anything to do? What about GK Pictures?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important than her,¡± Gilbert said with a firm gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t mention about GK.


    Nothing canpare to her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is going to be sad if she hears that,¡± Jensen


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert furrowed his brows in sadness at the


    mention of Madalyn. ¡°I will try my best to make grandma ept her.¡±


    ¡°What if she never does?¡±


    ¡°Never?¡± Gilbert murmured with his eyes fixed on the ground. He did not say anything else.


    Kisa did not return to her room. Instead, she was resting on the sofa in the apartment. The sofa was


    not far from the door, and she could hear what the two guys said. Kisa¡¯s heart trembled when she


    heard Gilbert stating that nothing couldpare to her. She could not believe that she still felt


    something for him because of his affectionate words. She hated her own ipetence. ¡® After so


    much hurt and pain, when will I give up?¡® She lowered her gaze and smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly as the


    feelings in her heart became more and moreplicated.


    Kisa returned to the set after three days of rest. During the past three days, Gilbert had taken great


    care of her in every way possible, except for feeding her. Her cold heart was warming up bit by bit


    under this man¡¯s gentle and considerate care. His change in character made her so flustered that she


    kept trying to avoid her feelings. Fortunately, the filming on set was tense, which helped


    her focus.


    During their lunch break on set, Jolina sat alone in the


    corner near the air vent. Her thin frame made her seem rather pitiful. Kisa pursed her lips, took a long


    down


    jacket, and walked over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 757

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Public Revenge


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here, put this on. The weather hasn¡¯t warmed up yet, Don¡¯t get sick from the cold.¡± Jolina looked up


    and


    nced at Kisa, but she did not speak or take the down jacket. Her entire being gave off a gloomy and


    decadent feeling. There was no sign of light in her eyes.


    ¡°I hope Peter didn¡¯t cause you any trouble that day. Did he?¡± Jolina yed Kisa¡¯s maid. She did not


    have many scenes in the drama. This was the first time she appeared on set after that day. Her skinny


    figure trembled as she shook her head. Kisa saw several unknown marks on her neck. She had a


    guess as to how she got them, but she did not ask further questions. Seeing that Jolina does not like to


    communicate with people, Kisa decided that it was not a good idea to disturb her.


    When she was about to leave, Arie suddenly came over excitedly. ¡°You must be Jolina,¡± she said.


    Arie was a fant of gossip. She walked to Jolina¡¯s side and said, ¡°I saw you quarreling with Mr. Webb


    that day. Is there something going on between you two?¡± Jolina hurriedly shook her head and


    nervously said, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± Arie smiled contemptuously. ¡°Why are


    you so nervous? I¡¯m not going to take him away from you. I heard he has close ties with Mr. Tanner,


    who invested in our show. Why didn¡¯t you ask Mr. Webb to get you a better role?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Jolina replied faintly, a


    distinct look appearing in her eyes. Arie pursed her lips in disdain and said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously


    pretending!¡± Jolina ignored Arie¡¯s remarks. Instead, she proceeded to hug her own knees and curl up


    into a ball. Kisa tugged at


    Arie and said, ¡°Okay, stop with the gossip ande practice my lines with me.¡± Arie pouted but


    obeyed as the two of them walked toward the lounge area.


    Sharon was rubbing her gorgeous red nails with her fingers when she raised her head and looked at


    Kisa with a smirk on her face. The next scene of the show was the plot whereby the vicious second


    female lead took advantage of the heroine¡¯s unpreparedness and pushed her into the water. The


    heroine was dumb and naive in the beginning. All she could do was ssh around in the water, waiting


    for the male lead to rescue her.


    Kisa could not help but frown when she read the plot. She subconsciously looked at Sharon just in time


    to meet her sinister smile. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡®Sharon is definitely going to take this opportunity


    to take her revenge publicly,¡® Kisa thought. ¡®This is depressing.¡® She closed the script and leaned back


    on the chair irritably. ¡®I have to find another way. Otherwise, Sharon would try not to get the scene right,


    and I would have to spend my afternoon in the water.¡®


    The weather was cold, and Kisa did not want to be


    freezing to death. The break time passed quickly. The


    staff set up the cameras and got back to work. ¡°The first scene, afternoon, take one¡­¡®


    ¡°Wait!¡± Kisa hurriedly stopped the director before he yelled, ¡°Action!¡± The director was taken aback. He


    looked at Kisa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± If someone else had interrupted the director, he would have


    lost his temper. However, Kisa was the CEO of J & K Film Group and had rtions with Adrien Tanner.


    Thus, the director was polite to her.


    ¡°I have a request for this scene, director.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make special requests?¡± Sharon suddenly snorted.


    ¡°Do pray tell. Why can¡¯t she make requests? Mrs. Becker is also one of the investors on this show.


    She¡¯s the CEO of J & K Film Group. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s much more powerful than you,¡± Arie


    snarked.


    Sharon¡¯s expression turned cold, and she began to quarrel with Arie. Kisa ignored them, looking at


    the director, waiting for an answer. At that moment, Adrien and Peter showed up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 758

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 A Request


    Adrien and Peter found some seats in the visitor area. Once Peter sat down, he never took his eyes off


    Jolina.


    Kisa nced at Jolina and returned her gaze to the


    director. It was unclear whether it was because of Kisa¡¯s position in the show or because Adrien was


    there, but the director saved her some face and said, ¡°Tell me your request. I¡¯ll allow it as long as it¡¯s


    nothing too ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not anything silly. As the plot for the next scene is the second female lead pushing the female


    lead into the water, I would like to request a change of actress if the second female lead doesn¡¯t


    perform well for the sake of better efficiency. This means she can¡¯t mess up her act more than five


    times. After all, we¡¯ve only started shooting for a few days. It¡¯s not toote to have another actress y


    the role.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Becker is right. This will not only ensure the efficiency of the show but also prevent a special


    someone from trying to take public revenge,¡± Arie quickly added.


    Sharon started to explode at the sound of that, ¡°Piss off. Why should I be reced if I don¡¯t perform


    well? What if you¡¯re the one who messed up?¡±


    ¡°If I mess up, I will let you push me into the water until we get the scene right,¡± Kisa said casually.


    Sharon was not satisfied with the arrangement. ¡°No. That¡¯s not fair. I


    object to this request. Besides, what right do you have to rece me? I was hired by Mr. Tanner, you


    know?¡± As she said those words, she nced at Adrien expectantly. However, Adrien was smoking a


    cigarette and did not look at her.


    ¡°Uncle Tanner, it¡¯s true that you hired that actress. You have to find a way to settle this matter,¡± Peter


    said with a smile.


    Kisa looked at Adrien and said, ¡°Am I requesting too much, Mr. Tanner?¡±


    ¡°How could it not be too much? You are clearly trying to make things difficult for me. Even the best


    actress would mess up. How could we guarantee that we can take this scene in one shot?¡± Sharon¡¯s


    face blushed in anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you only had one chance, did I? I said five mess¨Cups, and you¡¯re out. Besides, you¡¯re an


    international superstar. Do you have so little confidence in yourself? Or were you just bragging about


    your fame?¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon gritted her teeth angrily while she looked over at Adrien and said, ¡°Mr. Tanner, look at


    her¡­¡±


    ¡°Five times is generous enough. With your acting skills, I¡¯m sure you can pass it on the first try. I made


    it five just to be safe. There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Kisa chuckled.


    Sharon still refused to follow Kisa¡¯s request. She looked at Adrien eagerly, hoping he would stand up


    for her. But all he did was exhale smoke rings and stay silent. The deep


    expression he had on his face looked like he was thinking. Peter, who was beside him, said, ¡°Uncle


    Tanner, just agree to Ms. Becker¡¯s request. If the second female lead gets reced, it would only be


    because of her poor acting skills. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon red at Peter angrily, but he did not even look at her. ¡°If she actually gets reced, I


    can give Jolina a better role,¡± Peterughed.


    Jolina looked away unnaturally when she heard him say that. Kisa found no trace of gratitude or joy on


    her face; there was only cold hatred and disgust. Without


    overthinking other people¡¯s emotional entanglements, Kisa smiled at Adrien, who had been silent.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Tanner?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree with your request. You do make sense, so let¡¯s get on with it,¡± Adrien chuckled casually.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner¡­¡± Sharon stomped on the spot angrily.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Are you scared people will find out that you¡¯re not the ¡®international


    superstar¡® you im to be? That it¡¯s only a name you call yourself and not a result of your acting skills?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 759

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 She Seems to Have Seen a Bracelet


    In the past, the status ¡®international star¡® meant everything to Sharon. However, since she left GK


    Pictures, it felt like a type of mockery. She was livid.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start. The first scene, afternoon, take one.¡± Everyone went into position as soon as the


    director shouted, ¡°Action!¡±


    The heroine, dressed in luxurious and brocade clothing, stood by the pond with a sad face. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, miss. Although the Majesty bestowed a marriage on you and the Crown Prince, as long as you


    make it clear to the Crown Prince, he would exin everything to the Majesty, and the marriage will be


    voided,¡± the servant in greenforted her with a low voice.


    The heroine frowned slightly but said nothing. At this moment, another woman in a dress hurried over.


    ¡°Miss, miss¡­¡± The heroine¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly turned around and asked, ¡°What is it? Did you


    find the whereabouts of Mr. Jay?¡±


    The woman in the dress looked over at the servant in green and said, ¡°You can go.


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    After the servant in green left, the woman in the dress


    said to the heroine, ¡°I went to find Mr. Jay, but he refused


    to see you after he heard that you were getting married.¡±


    ¡°Really? He doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± The heroineughed with tears in her eyes. She turned around


    and stared at the body of water in front of her. At that moment, the woman in the dress suddenly


    pushed the heroine hard from behind. A huge ssh was heard, which was apanied by a burst of


    outrageousughter.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director shouted unsurprisingly.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Compose yourself and work on how you push the heroine into the water. From


    the top!¡± The director pointed at Sharon and said.


    Kisa stood in the water, ring at Sharon angrily, but Sharon was smiling proudly on the shore. While


    the scene was being re¨Cshot, Gilbert appeared on the set. When he saw Kisa getting pushed into the


    water, his brows furrowed, and his face darkened in an instant. Peter nced at his terrifying face and


    sneered, ¡°We¡¯re just filming a show. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you don¡¯t want her to suffer, you


    shouldn¡¯t have let her be an actress.¡±


    Gilbert gave him a cold look, got up, and took a few steps forward. When Kisa was pushed into the


    water for the third time, his hands tightened, and his whole body tensed up. Peter stared at his angry


    appearance, casually ying with the bracelet on his wrist. Adrien looked down at his bracelet and


    asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you always wearing this bracelet? Does it hold any


    importance to you?¡±


    Peter was startled and subconsciously looked at his wrist. After a while, his lips parted as he chuckled,


    ¡°My dad said that this is the only thing my mother left me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. Really?¡± Adrien smiled disingenuously.


    Although my mom left as soon as she had me, I¡¯ll find her as long as she¡¯s still alive. As for this


    bracelet, it acts as a reminder that I should hate that ruthless woman, Peter smiled and said with a hint


    of sarcasm.


    Aplex look appeared in Adrien¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you lend me the bracelet for research purposes for a


    few days?¡± He asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Peter rubbed the bracelet on his wrist, hesitating a little.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear going through a few days without it?¡±


    ||


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s not it,¡± Peter said as he took off the bracelet.


    On the other hand, Kisa was getting pushed into the water for the fifth time by Sharon when she caught


    a glint in the corner of her eye.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 760

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 Your Woman is Righteous


    Ssh! Kisa struggled desperately in the water. This


    time, the director did not yell, ¡°Cut.¡± The y continued ording to the script. The servant in green


    heard the sound of someone sshing in the water and hurried over. Seeing the heroine in the pond,


    she immediately screamed, ¡°Help! Help! Mydy has fallen into the waters! Help!¡± When she finished


    shouting, the vicious second female lead pped her across the face. p!


    Peter could not sit still. He stood up abruptly and rushed a few steps forward toward the set. ¡°We¡¯re just


    filming a show. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you don¡¯t want her to suffer, you shouldn¡¯t let her be


    an actress. Maybe you should have made her your wife,¡± Gilbert snorted coldly.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a fast learner?¡± Peterughed angrily.


    ¡°I just told you what you told me.¡±


    The two men went head¨Cto¨Chead against each other, and neither of them wanted topromise.


    Adrien watched them from behind, and the corner of his lips slowly curled upwards.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director finally yelled.


    ¡°You finally got the shot of pushing the female lead into the water, but why did you p the servant


    across the


    face? ording to the script, you should have acted like you were innocent. You should have


    pretended to be anxious and yelled for help. Why did you p her?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is that what¡¯s on the script? I must¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Sharon said, looking all surprised. ¡°I


    remembered I had to p the servant. Did I get it confused with another script I memorized for another


    show?¡± The shock and confusion stered on Sharon¡¯s face were clearly fake. Anyone with a


    discerning eye could tell that she had pped Jolina on purpose.


    ¡®It must be because Peter said he wanted to let Jolina take her role,¡® Kisa thought. ¡®She had a grudge


    and took the opportunity of filming to express her anger against Jolina. What a narrow¨Cminded and


    vicious woman.¡®


    A deep, red palm print soon appeared on Jolina¡¯s pale face. while the surrounding area of it swelled up.


    Sharon¡¯s p was not only an actual p across the face but a hard one. However, Sharon showed no


    remorse. She did not even try to apologize. Instead, she nced disdainfully at Jolina, who had her


    head down, and said with a smile, ¡± Sigh, I must¡¯ve gotten my scripts mixed up. Anyway, what¡¯s done is


    done. It¡¯s just a small and unimportant servant role. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it in the future.¡±


    Thinking of how famous she was back then, the director did not say anything else. Kisa was pulled up


    from the water, and Lea quickly handed her a towel. She also wrapped a nket around her to keep


    her warm. Kisa


    held onto the nket tightly, and when she passed by Sharon, she suddenly pped her across the


    face. The


    p not only stunned Sharon but also shocked everyone


    around them.


    Peter, on the other hand, let out a sigh of excitement. He looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°Damn, your


    woman is righteous.¡± Gilbert looked down and said, ¡°She¡¯s not only righteous; she also likes to be poke


    her nose in people¡¯s business.¡± Peter snorted and did not say anything else.


    On the other side of the set, Sharon was stunned. She then yelled at Kisa, ¡°You b*tch! How dare you


    hit me?!¡± If it were not for Arie and Cndina, who was holding her back, she probably would have


    rushed toward Kisa and tried to kill her. Kisa rubbed her numb palms and chuckled at Kisa casually,


    ¡°Sorry, I remembered the script said to p you across the face. Maybe I was mistaken. Oops. I¡¯ll have


    to go and take a look. If I¡¯m in the wrong, I¡¯m sure an international superstar like you would be able to


    forgive me. After all, we have too many scripts to memorize that it can get confusing sometimes.¡±


    ¡°You b*tch!¡± Sharon gritted her teeth angrily, her face. looking contorted. The director shook his head


    speechlessly. It was impossible to continue filming under such circumstances. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a day


    here and continue everything tomorrow.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After Kisa heard this, she immediately walked toward


    Adrien and Peter.


    ¡®I swear I saw a bracelet in this direction when I fell into


    the water, but I could be wrong,¡® she thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 761

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 You¡¯re Still Thinking About Chasing Men When Gilbert saw Kisa heading his way, the dark


    expression on his face was instantly reced with one that was awfully gentle.


    His eyes lit up; all he could see was Kisa.


    Gilbert strode toward Kisa.


    ¡®It¡¯s so cold today; she must be freezing,¡® he thought worriedly.


    When he finally got to Kisa, he raised his arms and prepared to embrace her. However, Kisa


    unexpectedly brushed past his shoulder and walked straight ahead.


    He immediately frowned. When he turned around angrily, he saw the woman walking straight toward


    Peter.


    The woman stopped in front of Peter and stared


    unblinking at him. This made Gilbertugh coldly out of


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    anger.


    ¡®Ah, this woman ignored my presence once again. But why¡¯s she interested in Peter again?¡® he


    wondered.


    He gritted his teeth and strode up to them.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Why are you staring at him?¡± he asked sullenly.


    He badly wanted to shift the woman¡¯s fixated gaze onto


    himself.


    Kisa¡¯s peered at Peter; her gaze had a hint of doubt and suspicion.


    Peter was spooked by her gaze.


    ¡®Is this woman possessed or what?¡® he wondered.


    For the sake of his safety, he took a step back. Then, he said yfully, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you


    attracted to me? Why¡¯re you staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Gilbert warned him as he threw him an icy nce.


    Peter was amused, ¡°Why? Are you jealous? It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re not as charming as me, so there¡¯s no


    use being jealous. You could make her look at you this affectionately if you had what it takes.¡±


    Gilbert gazed at him coldly; there was a faint murderous glint in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Peter felt even smugger. He crossed his arms across his chest and smiled, ¡°Seriously,


    Gilbert. You


    should be d that I¡¯m not interested in her. Otherwise, judging from her fixed gaze on me, you really


    don¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    Gilbert spoke slowly and icily. In an instant, there was an appallingly hostile aura around him.


    Then only did Kisa feel the cold atmosphere next to her. She hurriedly stood between Gilbert and Peter


    to prevent conflict between the two.


    Kisa turned to Peter once more. She grew increasingly uncertain if what she saw earlier was a jade


    bracelet.


    After giving it some thought, she finally asked him tentatively, ¡°Do you¡­ have a jade bracelet?¡±


    Peter frowned, ¡°What does that have to do with you? What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to confirm if you have a green ¨C colored jade bracelet.¡±


    Peter¡¯s frown instantly deepened. His gaze at her had a hint of inquisitiveness.


    ¡®How does she know about the jade bracelet? Does she have something to do with the jade bracelet?¡®


    he


    wondered.


    Seeing how Peter was silent for a while, Kisa felt a little panicked.


    She hurriedly grabbed his hand and examined his wrist.


    Peter was startled by her actions and immediately retracted his hand.


    Suddenly, he spotted Jolina striding out of the set. With no time to make assumptions, he hurriedly


    shoved Kisa aside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to mess around with you,¡± he


    huffed.


    Then, he quickly chased after Jolina.


    ¡°Hey! Wait up!¡±


    Kisa ran after him out of reflex. However, Gilbert¡¯s embrace engulfed her entire frame in the next


    second.


    Kisa struggled a little, ¡°Let go of me. What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Gilbert squeezed her bossily.


    ¡°You¡¯re practically drenched. Aren¡¯t you cold? Yet you¡¯re still thinking about chasing men!¡± he said


    glumly.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Kisa huffed while punching at his chest.


    Adrien stared at the two for a moment and promptly approached them with a smile.


    ¡°The thing you asked Peter about earlier, was it this?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 762

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Her Eyes Really Resemble That Woman¡¯s


    Kisa was startled and quickly turned to Adrien.


    There was a jade bracelet in Adrien¡¯s hand. However, judging from its color, it was not the one that


    belonged to


    her mother.


    ¡®Even though I¡¯ve only seen my mother¡¯s jade bracelet in photos, I vividly remember it being a shade of


    light wash of turquoise. It looked lustrous. While the jade bracelet Adrien¡¯s holding also looks costly, its


    color is a little deep. There¡¯s an obvious difference between this jade braceletpared to my


    mother¡¯s. I only caught a glimpse of it; did I really make a mistake? Am I rting everything I see to


    mother because I want to find her child, my biological brother, badly?¡® thought Kisa.


    Seeing the woman in his arms lost in thought, Gilbert asked lowly, ¡°I can buy you jade bracelets if you


    like them. I can buy you as many as you like.¡±


    Kisa snapped back and said coolly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t really like wearing jewelry.¡±


    Then, she shed a smile at Adrien, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for something rted to jade bracelets? You can tell me if you need help with


    anything,¡± Adrien immediately said with an amiable expression.


    Kisa pursed her lips and did not respond.


    She did not want to divulge matters about her mother to outsiders.


    Adrien stared at her lowered gaze.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I have to admit that her eyes really resemble that woman¡¯s,¡® he thought.


    Adrien¡¯s hand in his pocket tightly sped a lustrous jade bracelet while his other toyed with a jade


    bracelet that was significantly darker. Suddenly, he smiled, ¡°You must be looking for your mother¡¯s jade


    bracelet.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat; she turned to Adrien sharply.


    Gilbert frowned slightly. He, too, was staring at Adrien unblinkingly.


    How does he know about Kisa¡¯s mother?¡® he wondered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shocked. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve known your mother for a long time? I remember your


    mother gifting the eldest son of the Kooper family a jade bracelet as a token of love. Since you¡¯re on


    the lookout for jade bracelets, you must be looking for your mother¡¯s


    bracelet. Or perhaps, you¡¯re looking for the eldest son of the Kooper family?¡±


    Gilbert frowned when he heard the eldest son of the Kooper family being mentioned. There was an odd


    expression on his face.


    Kisa was worried that Adrien¡¯s mention of Gilbert¡¯s father would trigger his strange illness, so she said


    hurriedly, ¡°I coincidentally learned that my mother had a jade


    bracelet; that¡¯s why I¡¯m so conscious about jade bracelets. If you do get news about the eldest son of


    the Kooper family, do let me know.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll definitely do that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at how drenched I am. It¡¯s so cold; I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care.¡±


    Kisa nodded. Then, she dragged Gilbert toward the changing room.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and did not speak. Nobody knew what he was thinking with that stiff expression


    of his.


    Kisa was worried that Gilbert was reminded of his father because Adrien brought up the eldest son of


    the Kooper family. She said to him while shivering, ¡°Gilbert, could you¡­ Could you go get me some


    warm water? I¡¯m freezing.¡±


    Gilbert immediately nced at her and scorned her.


    ¡°You¡¯re cold now? Why didn¡¯t you feel cold when you were chasing after a man?¡± he snorted icily.


    Kisa instantly rolled her eyes.


    ¡®It seems like I was overthinking. And I was worried that


    he was ill. Turns out, I was worried for nothing,¡® she thought.


    Even though Gilbert grumbled at her in a mean tone, he still went to get her some warm water.


    This was when Lea ran over and said hurriedly, ¡°Oh my, oh my. I¡¯ll go get the warm water. You stay


    here with Kisa, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll go get the water.¡±


    Lea said through her pants. Then, she hurriedly turned around and ran toward the pantry.


    Gilbert pursed his lips before turning around to face Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 763

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Stop It! Put on the Coat


    Kisa¡¯s hair waspletely soaked. The shirt she wore was so drenched it had soaked through the


    nket covering her.


    Her lips had turned purple from the cold, and her body shivered slightly.


    Seeing Kisa this way made Gilbert feel upset and angry.


    However, he had no reason to be angry with her since she was in this state because of the shoot.


    Nheless, he felt a stuffy feeling in his chest.


    Kisa saw the man¡¯s sulky expression, but she could not be bothered.


    She turned around and walked toward the changing room.


    Just as she took a few steps, arge coat was suddenly draped over her shoulders.


    Then, his deep voice sounded, ¡°I worked hard to nurse you to recovery for the past few days, so don¡¯t


    get siek again.¡±


    Kisa frowned.


    ¡®No matter how I look at it, this tone of his sounds like it has a hint of contempt andint,¡® she


    thought.


    She reached out and prepared to remove the coat.


    However, Gilbert pressed her shoulders aggressively, Stop it! Put on the coat.¡±


    Kisa red at him glumly.


    11


    ¡®That¡¯s how he is, he¡¯s doing considerate things, yet he¡¯s saying mean things,¡® she thought.


    Kisa snorted icily, ¡°I¡¯m in this state, thanks to Sharon. And Sharon¡¯s acting this arrogant because you


    made her like this.¡±


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t he the one who made her like this? He never


    punished her, no matter the nasty things she did.


    Naturally, this fueled her arrogance and bossiness,¡® she thought.


    Kisa felt particrly annoyed at the thought of this. She then decided to forget about the man¡¯s


    gentleness and thoughtfulness from the past few days.


    She curled into her coat and walked toward the changing room in silence.


    Gilbert nced at her and followed suit.


    Meanwhile, Kisa kept her head low while saying glumly, Speaking of which, Sharon must¡¯ve hired the


    killers who were after us on our way to Hillsby. You almost died in their hands, yet you¡¯re not making


    her pay. I¡¯m honestly pretty surprised.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and did not respond.


    Suddenly, Kisa lifted her head and threw him a nce. ¡°Everyone says that Gilbert Kooper is cruel,


    heartless, and ruthless, but you seem particrly kind to that woman. You must love that woman very


    much for not holding her ountable for trying to kill you,¡± she sneered.


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? I don¡¯t love her.¡±


    Gilbert continued glumly, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the true perpetrator behind the fire back then, right?


    I¡¯m keeping her around so that the true perpetrator will be drawn out.¡±


    Kisa frowned and looked at him skeptically, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Think about it. If I really liked her, I would¡¯ve married her long ago,¡± the man said


    begrudgingly.


    Kisa gave it some thought.


    ¡®That sounds about right. But he¡¯s always excessively nice to Sharon, so he can¡¯t me me for thinking


    that he likes her,¡® she thought sulkily.


    While she was deep in thought, the man suddenly mumbled, ¡°Besides¡­ We still haven¡¯t gotten located


    Sara¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Kisa was stunned.


    ¡®He was furious when I brought up Sara the other day. Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d bring her up


    himself,¡®


    she thought.


    He had a faraway look as he murmured, ¡°If you weren¡¯t the one who hid Sara way back then, there¡¯s a


    high


    possibility it was Sharon. It¡¯s been years; we¡¯ll certainly find her.¡±


    When Kisa heard his words, she could not help butugh sardonically.


    ¡®It seems like Sara is the main reason he kept Sharon around. He wants to find Sara,¡® she thought.


    At this thought, Kisa felt sick to her stomach.


    She did not speak and continued walking with her head down.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert was also silent as he continued walking alongside her.


    When they got to the changing room, Kisa stopped him, You can wait at the door.¡±


    Gilbert nodded his head and did not say a word.


    ||


    Just as Kisa was walking in, she suddenly remembered something. She took off her coat and tossed it


    at him, ¡± Put this on, in case you me me when you get sick.¡±


    Then, she walked into the changing room.


    Gilbert gazed at the coat in his hands and suddenlyughed.


    ¡°The truth is, she still cares about me. Doesn¡¯t she?¡® he thought.


    He walked to the tree beside him before leaning onto it. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 764

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 Snakes


    Right after Gilbert took two puffs of his cigarette, a high- pitched shriek came from the changing room.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart sank. He quickly put out the cigarette and rushed toward the changing room.


    Since the costume drama was filmed outdoors, the changing room was temporary and made of metal


    sheets.


    The interior of the changing room was shabby; there were only a few closets and a few leather stools.


    Since Kisa had taken off her clothes, she was left in only her underwear.


    Her entire body was against the side of a closet while her entire body trembled.


    One of her hands clutched her chest while the other


    pointed at the closet across her. Her pale face was filled with fear,


    Gilbert rushed over. He took off his jacket and draped it over her. Then, he wrapped his arms around


    her body tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked worriedly.


    Gilbert could feel the woman¡¯s body trembling violently.


    ¡°Snakes¡­ There are snakes¡­ Snakes in the clothes¡­¡±


    ¡®Snakes?¡® thought Gilbert.


    He frowned and looked in the direction she was pointing


    at.


    There was an opened closet with a few pieces of clothingid out messily. Among the clothes,


    something appeared to be moving.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are there snakes?¡±


    Kisa asked in a trembling voice. She was so terrified her legs gave out, and she fell into Gilbert¡¯s arms.


    Gilbert tightened his embrace, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; it¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ll get someone to take the snakes


    away.


    Suddenly, he noticed a bite mark on the woman¡¯s wrist


    stained with blood.


    He immediately paled, ¡°You got bitten by a snake?¡±


    Before Kisa could respond, the man hurriedly yanked her hand over. Then, he started to suck out the


    venom from


    the bite mark.


    Lea ran in and was startled to state they were in, ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±


    Kisa did not answer and merely stared at the man in front of her.


    ¡®He¡¯s sucking out the venom. Isn¡¯t he worried that he¡¯ll get poisoned?¡® she wondered.


    ¡°AH! Snakes!¡±


    Lea only noticed the snakes when they slowly slithered out of the closet. She instantly shrieked and


    dropped the warm water she was holding in her hands.


    She shuddered, ¡°Yikes, this is so scary. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go get someone to help.¡±


    Then, she hurriedly ran outside.


    Kisa¡¯s expression paled further when she saw the snakes slithering out of the closet.


    Her body started to tremble even more.


    Gilbert spat out the blood he had sucked. Then, he stroked the hair on Kisa¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; I¡¯m right here,¡± he chuckled lowly.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kisa stared at the blood on the corner of his lips. Momentster, she asked in a strained voice, ¡°You¡¯re


    sucking out my blood, but what if the snake is venomous?


    Gilbert smiled coolly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s venomous, then I¡¯ll have to help you suck it out more than ever.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll get poisoned?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°If you are, then¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get poisoned,¡± Gilbert said lowly while gazing deeply at her pale expression.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat once more.


    Seeing the woman silent and in a daze, Gilbert stroked the back of her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Kelvin toe over and take a look in a bit. The snake that bit you is still here, so


    it¡¯ll be fine even if it¡¯s venomous.¡±


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed in hurriedly.


    Gilbert tightened the coat around Kisa subtly and held her tightly in his arms.


    Even though Kisa used to hate and me Gilbert, right now, in his embrace, she had a sense of


    security she had never felt.


    The staff quickly caught the snakes.


    Kelvin also arrived as soon as possible.


    Kisa was curled up in a chair. Even though she had a cup of warm water in her hands, her face was still


    ghostly pale. It was evident that she had a great shock earlier on.


    ¡°What? Even though this area is parnd, it¡¯s not exactly the suburbs or rural outskirts of town. Why


    are there snakes here?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 765

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Always Getting Touchy-Feely With Other Men


    Kelvin asked in a puzzled tone. Then, he squatted down and started examining Kisa and Gilbert.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Some crew members and actors had not left, including Adrien.


    Adrien sat beside them and smoked a cigarette. He peered at the bag containing the snakes and said


    solemnly, ¡°It seems like the safety measure on set needs to be


    strengthened in the future. It¡¯s a good thing that no lives were lost.¡±


    ¡°If the snake were venomous, Kisa would¡¯ve been dead by now.¡± Gilbert continued icily, ¡°Check the


    cameras and see who was vicious enough to hide snakes in her closet.¡±


    There was a glint in Sharon¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be that extreme, Gilbert. We¡¯re shooting at a parnd with plenty of flora and fauna, so it¡¯s not a


    surprise that there are snakes. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if they slithered into her closet through the slits of


    the metal sheets. Maybe this was just an ident.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gilbertughed sardonically.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange for snakes to appear during winter? There are so many closets here, yet all three of the


    snakes went into her closet. And you¡¯re telling me that this isn¡¯t


    strange?¡±


    Sharon paled and said in a panic, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s not what


    I meant. What I meant was this could possibly be idental and coincidental.¡±


    Gilbert ignored her and turned to Adrien with an icy expression.


    Adrien exhaled a cigarette ring and said lowly, ¡°Mr.


    Kooper is right. I¡¯ll get someone to check the surveince footage.


    ¡°1


    Suddenly, a hint of panic appeared on Sharon¡¯s face.


    Seeing how Adrien asked the staff to go over, Sharon¡¯s palm grew sweaty from panic.


    She quickly thought of a n. Just as the staff members were about to leave and check the video


    surveince, Sharon promptly turned around and pped Cndina, who was standing behind her.


    ¡°I told you not to do such immoral things, yet you didn¡¯t listen. I know you¡¯ve never liked that woman,


    but you shouldn¡¯t have scared her with snakes.¡±


    Cndina was dumbfounded. She covered the side of her face and stared at Sharon in shock.


    Everyone around them was also stunned.


    Cndina teared up and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡±


    Sharon, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You need to admit to your wrongdoings if you did something wrong. I¡¯ll put in a good word for


    you if you¡¯re willing to apologize sincerely. I suppose they won¡¯t hold you ountable for anything.¡±


    Cndina cried, ¡°Sharon¡­¡±


    However, she immediately did not dare to say a thing once she saw Sharon¡¯s icy gaze.


    Sharon revealed a satisfied smirk. Then, she turned to Adrien, ¡°My assistant has hated Kisa for a long


    time. She¡¯s always had a problem with Kisa and had told me


    several times that she wanted to teach her a lesson. I¡¯ve


    stopped her countless times, but this time, she actually¡­ Sigh¡­¡±


    She said and even pretended to sigh.


    Meanwhile, Cndina stood beside her, clutching her face. She had an aggrieved and angry


    expression.


    Kisa sneered as she watched Sharon put on a show.


    ¡®It¡¯s a no¨Cbrainer that Sharon was the one behind the snakes. Does she want to scapegoat Cndina?


    Hah, I won¡¯t let things go her way!¡® she thought.


    Kelvin was squatting beside Kisa and examining the bite mark on her wrist.


    Suddenly, Kisa had a light¨Cbulb moment and tugged on Kelvin¡¯s shirt sleeve.


    Seeing this, Gilbert could not help but frown.


    ¡®Why is this woman always getting touchy¨Cfeely with other men? Is she really acting like I¡¯m not here?


    How infuriating!¡® he thought.


    Kelvin turned to Kisa with a surprised gaze, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Kisa motioned at him toe closer.


    Kelvin was puzzled but still leaned over regardless.


    When Gilbert saw Kisa leaning toward Kelvin¡¯s ear, he immediately stood up angrily.


    However, Kisa ignored him and whispered something into Kelvin¡¯s ear.


    Kelvin was stunned. Even though he had plenty of questions, he still nodded.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 766

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Acutely Poisonous


    Gilbert was enraged as he sat back in his chair and stared daggers at Kelvin.


    Kelvin rubbed his nose, feeling wronged and angry. ¡®He is as gutless as ever. He doesn¡¯t dare to re


    at the woman and take it out on me. Coward! A disgrace to men!¡® he cursed in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this, Mr. Tanner. Look, Ms. Becker is fine, so let¡¯s forget about it. I will teach my


    assistant a lessonter.¡± Sharon was still trying to please Adrien.


    But Adrien just smiled and remained silent.


    Kisa sneered and looked at Cndina. ¡°Did you quietly put this snake in my locker?¡±


    Cndina nced at Sharon, shivering, not speaking.


    Sharon came over and smiled at Kisa. ¡°Come on. It is just a prank. You are a celebrity. Don¡¯t be so


    mean to an assistant. Besides, you just pped me, and I didn¡¯t even take it personally. We, as


    celebrities, should be more open -minded.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are right, but I¡¯m still angry. How about you stick your hand in that bag and let the snake bite


    you? Then I will let the matter slide.¡± Kisa sneered.


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was infuriated. ¡°What a nerve you¡¯ve got!


    Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who put the snake in your locker,¡± Sharon said, nudging Cndina by the


    arm. Why don¡¯t you confess your mistake to Ms. Becker?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It is useless,¡± Kisa said expressionlessly. ¡°Since your assistant did it, there is


    nothing I can say. I will call the police.¡±


    ¡°No, Ms. Becker. Please don¡¯t call the police.¡± Cndina got nervous and tugged at Sharon¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to go to jail. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Why so worried? This snake is not venomous and not deadly. This is, at most, a prank. No one will go


    to jail,¡± Sharon said.


    Kelvin suddenly said in a fearful voice, ¡°Oh my God, it is venomous! This snake is venomous! It has


    been so long, and the venom must have entered Mr. Kooper¡¯s and Ms. Becker¡¯s internal organs. It is


    toote to use serum injection to treat them.¡±


    Gilbert frowned and looked at Kelvin in bafflement as if he did not feel a thing.


    Sharon¡¯s and Cndina¡¯s faces changed, and the people around them were also apprehensive.


    Kisa quickly got the hint and promptly yed along. ¡°Oh no, I feel so dizzy and terrible.¡± While


    speaking, she staggered for a couple of steps. Lea rushed up to help her, but Gilbert was one step


    ahead. He wrapped his arms around her and sat back down in the chair, letting Kisa


    nestle in his arms.


    Sharon returned to her senses, red at Kisa, and yelled, ¡°You are lying. Gilbert just helped you suck


    up the snake venom, and he is fine. You stop pretending.¡±


    Kisa looked at her with a painful expression. ¡°A¨CAre you questioning Mr. Hoover¡¯s diagnosis?¡± She


    gasped, genuinely looking like she was dying.


    Kelvin looked tense and yelled at Sharon, ¡°How can you still doubt them when things havee to


    such a pass?¡± With that, he hurriedly took out two syringes from the medical kit and injected them into


    Gilbert¡¯s and Kisa¡¯s bodies, respectively.


    Gilbert was speechless but unusually cooperative. Kisa looked in pain, the corners of her lips twitching,


    with a hand on her forehead, making herself look as painful as possible.


    It flustered Sharon to see such a scene.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 767

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 I Listen to Her


    Kisa nestled in Gilbert¡¯s arms, looking frail. ¡°I¨CI never thought I would end up dying of snake venom. I


    feel so terrible,¡± Kisa said with difficulty. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept


    this. I¨CI want the person who did this to pay with her life. Even if that doesn¡¯t happen, I want her to go


    to jail for the rest of her life.¡±


    Cndina slumped on the floor in fear. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t release the snake.¡± She screamed,


    pointing at


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sharon. ¡°It was her. She released the snake. I told her not


    to, but she didn¡¯t listen. She did it.¡±


    SLAP!


    Sharon pped her hard and yelled viciously, ¡°B*tch, if you keep talking nonsense, I will rip your mouth


    off!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Cndina rose to her feet and red at Sharon. ¡°I have been loyal to you, but what about


    you? You either use me as a punching bag or treat me like a dog. I¡¯m sick of it. Look at how Kisa treats


    her assistant! You aren¡¯t even one ten¨Cthousandth as good as Kisa was. No wonder Mr. Kooper


    doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Aaaah, b*tch! Shut the f*ck up!¡± Sharon hissed, raising her hand to p Cndina in the face again.


    Cndina was on the defensive this time. She caught Sharon¡¯s hand and said with disgust, ¡°I used to


    butter up


    to you because you were an international superstar, and I was willing to do whatever for you. Now you


    are nothing, and you still don¡¯t know how to behave. You are the one who released the snake, so why


    are you using me of wrongdoing and trying to get me to take the me? No way!¡± Cndina


    pushed Sharon away with such force that Sharon staggered several steps back.


    Kisa sneered as she watched the drama. ¡®This time, everyone is deserting Sharon.¡®


    Sharon tried desperately to steady herself. She then looked around, but no one would speak up for her.


    Some of them even whispered that Sharon deserved it. She suddenly cried and knelt in front of Adrien.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, it was my assistant who framed me. I really didn¡¯t put the snake there.¡±


    ¡°It was you. Had you not been so heinous and wanted me to take the me, I might not have given you


    up. me it on your own malice.¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± Sharon hissed at her, turned back to Adrien, and continued to plead. ¡°Mr. Tanner,


    please believe me. This has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m innocent.


    ¡°We will find out when we check the surveince. If it is you, I will make you pay with your life,¡± Kisa


    said bitterly.


    Sharon panicked, her mind racing, and she started to


    shiver.


    Seeing Sharon refuse to admit it, Kisa said in an even icier voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care, and I will call the police.


    The police will know who put it there once they look at the


    surveince. I¨CI will call the police.¡±


    ¡°No, please!¡± Sharon hurriedly grabbed Adrien¡¯s pant leg and cried. ¡°It is me. I have done something


    stupid. Mr. Tanner, please have mercy on me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Mr. Tanner, please save me.¡±


    Adrien nced at Kisa. ¡°Since Ms. Becker and Mr. Kooper are the victims, you should ask them for


    forgiveness. It is not up to me.¡±


    Sharon immediately crawled on her knees up to Gilbert¡¯s feet and looked at him with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Gilbert, for the sake of our long rtionship, please don¡¯t call the police. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. They


    told me that the snake was not venomous. I really didn¡¯t know that. I just wanted to scare Kisa. I didn¡¯t


    mean to harm her. Please, Gilbert. Please forgive me.¡±


    Gilbert nced at her with indifferent eyes. ¡°It is no use begging me. I listen to her.¡±


    Sharon almost broke down, and then she went on to beg Kisa. ¡°Have mercy, Kisa. For the sake of us


    having the same father, please forgive me this time, okay? Please, I beg you, Kisa.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s face went cold when Sharon mentioned ¡®the


    same father. But his change in expression was just a fleet


    second, and no one noticed it.


    Kisa looked bitterly at Sharon, who was kneeling on the floor. ¡°I can forgive you, but I have a question


    for you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 768

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 Sara¡¯s Whereabouts


    Sharon nodded her head in a panic. ¡°Please ask. I will tell you as long as I know the answer.¡±


    ¡°Where is Sara?¡± Kisa asked.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked over at Kisa and saw her icy side face. ¡®She forced Sharon to


    confess to the crime just to extract information about Sara¡¯s


    whereabouts? But why does she want to find Sara? Is it to prove that she didn¡¯t kidnap Sara back then,


    or because of me?¡® he thought to himself.


    Sharon was visibly stunned, seemingly not expecting such a question from Kisa. She froze in ce for


    a long while without answering.


    ¡°You had better answer me truthfully. Otherwise, I will call the police and have the authorities arrest you


    immediately,¡± Kisa said with a sneer.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Sharon panicked when she heard Kisa was going to call the police. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know where


    Sara is, really. I don¡¯t know where she is. I have never seen her in all these years.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Kisa studied Sharon¡¯s expression carefully; there was


    panic and fear on her face, and it looked like Sharon was not lying. Besides, she also figured that there


    was no point in Sharon hiding Sara now, and if Sharon was really


    holding up Sara, she might have used Sara against her or threatened Gilbert.


    She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°You hid Sara back then, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sharon shook her head again. ¡°No. She left on her own, really. I swear to God I¡¯m not lying even in the


    slightest.¡±


    ¡°Sara left on her own?¡± Kisa frowned, looking at Gilbert. This was something she had yet to really think


    through. She had always thought Sharon was holding Sara up.


    Gilbert scowled and said nothing.


    Fearing that they would not believe her, Sharon continued, ¡°Really, Sara left on her own. She saw you


    slept with Gilbert. She was so upset that she left. I¡¯m not lying; I don¡¯t have to lie to you about this.¡±


    ¡°It was you who set Gilbert and me up back then, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Kisa said. Regarding this point, Gilbert


    said he believed her and that she did not set him up that night, but she still wanted him to hear the truth


    of what happened himself. Sharon pursed her lips and shivered, not saying anything more. So Kisa


    sneered, ¡°It seems you would rather go to prison and experience the same torment I suffered back


    then.¡±


    ¡°No, I will tell you. I will tell you.¡± Sharon looked at Gilbert with evasive eyes. ¡°Back then, I was jealous


    of Gilbert¡¯s love for Sara, and I also saw Gilbert¡¯s dislike for you, so I thought I would let Sara see you


    sleeping with


    Gilbert. This way, Gilbert would hate you more, and Sara would break up with Gilbert. It was killing two


    birds with one stone.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what a way to kill two birds with one stone.¡± Kisa sneered and looked at Gilbert with sarcasm.


    ¡°Have you heard that? None of the usations you hurled at me


    back then are true. I¡¯m lucky to be still alive to find the truth. If I had died in that fire, I would have no


    way to prove my innocence.¡±


    Gilbert felt a pang of guilt inside him. He subconsciously tightened his arms around her waist as if Kisa


    would not leave him this way.


    Kisa looked at him quietly with growing sarcasm in her


    eyes.


    Just then, Sharon gradually sensed a hint of something wrong. She frowned as she saw the bitterness


    and mockery on Kisa¡¯s face and then studied Gilbert¡¯s expression. Her eyes darted back and forth


    between the two faces, and finally, she hissed at Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 769

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 The Truth of That Night


    ¡°You b*tch, you aren¡¯t even poisoned. You lied to me?¡±


    Seeing that Sharon had figured it out, Kisa stopped pretending, as she had asked all the questions she


    wanted to ask. She slowly got off Gilbert¡¯s arms, and her face¡¯s frailty and painful expression vanished,


    reced by a bitter smile.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart sank at seeing her sudden change of face. He was astonished by Kisa¡¯s acting skills and


    unsure if it was a good thing. He now felt that he did not know her anymore.


    Sharon was so incensed that she red at Kisa and Kelvin. ¡°You guys¡­ You guys are working


    together to dupe me?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Kelvin snorted. ¡°If we didn¡¯t create this drama, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you did all


    those nefarious things back then.¡±


    11


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kisa leaned over slightly and smiled nonchntly at her. There is one more thing I forgot to tell you;


    there are no surveince cameras here. The so¨Ccalled ¡®surveince¡® is just to scare you. I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be such a chicken.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Sharon gripped the turf ground, her eyes ferocious as she red at Kisa, and her stic


    face contorted with rage.


    And the angrier Sharon was, the more delightful Kisa became. She sneered at Sharon, who was still on


    the


    ground. ¡®This snake is not venomous. How will you kill someone with a snake when you don¡¯t even


    know it is not venomous? That¡¯s funny! Sharon, I¡¯m really curious how someone as stupid as you could


    deceive a man who has always been known to be intelligent.¡± While speaking, she shot a sarcastic,


    sideways nce at the person behind her.


    Gilbert knew Kisa was talking about him and knew he had wronged her and owed her that. So all this


    time, he had been doing his best to make up for it. Before the truth of the past was uncovered, they


    could still avoid talking about it and get along. He looked at Kisa¡¯s cold and


    mocking face and was flustered, knowing she had always been difficult to coax. Now that everything


    hade out, he feared she would cold¨Cshoulder him again. The more he thought about it, the more


    unnerved he was. He tightened his arms around Kisa and wanted to keep her by his side, as this way,


    it would be impossible for her to leave him.


    It hurt with his hands wrapping around her waist too


    tightly, but Kisa did not try to break free but just looked at him with a sneer. She wanted to make him


    feel guilty and regret it.


    Kelvin put away his medical kit and smiled at Gilbert. ¡°It seems that we have misunderstood Kisa. Now


    you must


    make it up to her, and as for this woman¡­¡± He nced at Sharon, his expression turning cold, ¡°You


    have to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Kisa sneered again when she heard that. She had never seen Gilbert punish Sharon, not even a harsh


    word. She was eager to see if he would let Sharon off the hook this time, just like before.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Sharon hugged his pant leg and cried pitifully. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me.


    Gilbert¡­ I did that back then because I loved you so much. And¡­ And you


    should know that Kisa loved Jensen back then. If it


    weren¡¯t for my schemes, she would have been Jensen¡¯s woman, and you wouldn¡¯t have a chance. You


    have me to thank for that. You- Aaaaah!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 770

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 Booster Shot


    Gilbert kicked Sharon before she could finish her sentence. The kick was so hard that Sharon fell to the


    ground and could not get up. This shocked everyone, including Kisa, at the scene. Kisa couldn¡¯t care


    less after thinking about the pain Gilbert had inflicted on herst time¨Cthere was simply noparison.


    All the


    treatments she received from Gilbert back and even


    recently were so violent that she was almost killed. The kick that Sharon took from Gilbert was pale in


    Sharon was lying on her stomach and ncing hatefully at everyone at the scene. Lea¡¯s heart skipped


    a beat when Sharon¡¯s eyes fell on her, and she quickly dropped her head and wrung her hands


    anxiously. Sharon sneered, and herughter sounded creepy. She looked at Adrien with a threatening


    look in her eyes. But Adrien did not look at her but just stubbed the cigarette with his thumb and index


    finger.


    Sharon withdrew her gaze in indignation and then red at Kisa. ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon. You


    think the people around you¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Adrien suddenly rose to his feet and smiled at Gilbert. ¡°I know there are grudges


    between you guys, but Sharon is the second female in my drama. If things get too ugly, it will affect the


    ratings and


    reputation of this drama. So, do me a favor¨Dlet her go for now. You can settle the score with her when


    the drama is released, and the fanfare is over. How about that?¡±


    Gilbert said nothing but just stared at Sharon with a sullen face. Sharon, banking on Adrien as her


    savior, scrambled to her feet and hid behind him.


    Kisa nced at Gilbert¡¯s gloomy and tensed face before saying with a smile, ¡°Fine. She won¡¯t be able


    to get away from what she deserves, anyway. There is no harm in keeping her around for a while


    longer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Kisa, for being so understanding.¡± Adrien smiled benevolently at her and then asked the


    people around the room to disperse.


    Sharon now had no more delusion about Gilbert. Fearing that he would retaliate against her, she


    hurriedly bowed her head, bent her body, and followed everyone else to leave. Soon, only Gilbert, Kisa,


    and Kelvin were left at the scene, and the staff had also taken the snakes away.


    ¡°A snake just bit you. Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Gilbert said nervously to Kisa, whose face was cold and


    who spoke not a word. He felt terrible and was convinced she was now even harder to please.


    Looking at the darkened faces of the two, Kelvin could not help but stifle augh. ¡°It was just a water


    snake. No big deal. Don¡¯t worry, okay? It is not venomous, and the injections I gave you both were just


    nutritional shots.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for ying along just now.¡± Kisa suddenly smiled at Kelvin.


    Kelvin quickly waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s not a problem at all. Speaking of which, it is my


    bad for having med you wrongly in the past and following Gilbert in hating you for so long. Hope you


    won¡¯t hold grudges against me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. We are still good friends.¡±


    Gilbert was upset as he saw Kisa being so amiable with Kelvin. ¡®Why is she so amiable with others but


    always treats me with contempt? How can I get her forgiveness?¡® Gilbert felt frustrated and powerless


    looking at her bitter face.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? They will be too busy looking after themselves by then to seek revenge on


    you.¡± Adrien nced with a sneer at Sharon, prostrate on the ground and looking panicked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sharon was not convinced and said eagerly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to wait. Gilbert is ruthless when he retaliates.


    I¡¯m fearful every day. Mr. Tanner, what exactly is your n? Why can¡¯t you carry it out sooner?¡±


    Adrien smoked a cigarette and fell into deep thought. After a long while, he sneered, ¡°I can, but I have


    to give it a ¡®booster shot¡®,¡± he said, with a ruthless look in his eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 771

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 Too Deep In


    Sharon looked at his face and asked with trepidation. ¡°W- What booster shot?¡±


    Adrien snickered at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just wait for it.¡±


    Sharon was about to ask something more when she saw a fleeting resentment on Adrien¡¯s face. The


    next second, Adrien requested his men to send her away. He sneered with a disdainful look on his face


    as Sharon left.


    Peter felt puzzled and came up to Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, why are you helping her if you hate her?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m helping her?¡± Adrien smoked a cigarette and chuckled.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been helping her get out of trouble? Isn¡¯t this helping her?¡± Peter shrugged amusedly.


    He looked down and smoothened the creases of his pant legs. ¡°No. What I want is death for everyone


    in the Case family.¡± Adrien said in an emotionless yet sinister voice.


    It startled Peter, who now found his uncle more and more strange.


    Realizing that he had frightened Peter, Adrien quickly looked up at him without the earlier sinister look


    but a touch of avuncrity on his face. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you


    have something to see me? What is it?¡±


    Embarrassed, Peter stared at Adrien and said, ¡°M¨CMy bracelet¡­.¡±


    Adrien chuckled. ¡°It seems you care quite a bit about what your mother left you.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face changed at the mention of this. ¡°Not that I care about what she left me; I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯m


    slowly forgetting my hatred for her.¡±


    Adrien looked at the resentment in his eyes for a long while, then handed out the bracelet. ¡°Keep it


    well.¡± His fingers were unconsciously rubbing the curvature of the inside of the bracelet, feeling the


    familiar and long-lost sensation of roundness he longed for.


    Peter overlooked Adrien¡¯spse of mind as he took the bracelet.


    Adrien smiled sadly as the bracelet left his hand. Just then, he glimpsed the scratch marks on Peter¡¯s


    neck. He sat back in his chair, took a sip of tea, and said to Peter with a serious face. ¡°You are still


    young, Peter. Women are not the entirety of your life. Don¡¯t ruin your career for a woman.¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Peter was looking at the bracelet to see if it was damaged when he heard this. He frowned, feeling not


    too happy. Uncle Adrien, aren¡¯t you the one who said we should fight for whatever we want? Even if a


    woman¡¯s heart is not with us, we must own the woman?¡±


    ¡°I


    ¡°That is true, but only if you don¡¯t get caught up in it yourself.¡± Adrien looked at him with concern.


    But Peter was in a depressed mood. ¡°I¡¯m not caught up in it. When I tire of her, I will pull out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just remember that. Don¡¯t try to win her over if a woman¡¯s heart is not with you. If you get too


    deep in, you will only hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Peter did not want to hear these words. He turned around and left. As he put the bracelet on


    his wrist, he suddenly remembered Kisa¡¯s strange behavior toward him the other day. He frowned and


    looked back at Adrien. ¡°By the way, Kisa asked me about the bracelet the other day. Do you know what


    it was about?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Adrien smiled faintly at him. ¡°I have asked; she said she mistook it as something she was


    looking for.¡±


    ¡°What is she looking for?¡±


    Adrien shrugged with a faint smile. ¡°Who knows? Probably something like a bracelet, too.¡±


    Peter asked no more questions. As soon as Peter left, Jensen came out of the pantry and leaned


    against the wall with his arms crossed in front of his chest with a sneer. ¡°I wonder if he will understand


    your good intentions.¡± Adrien looked at him, his face turning frosty. Jensen snickered and continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say a word that I shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    This afternoon, Kisa had just finished shooting a scene and was taking a break in the chair when Lea


    suddenly


    ran over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 772

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Like a Clown


    ¡°Kisa, Kisa, Mr. Kooper has sent flowers again.¡± Lea held arge bouquet of roses in her hand. The


    gorgeous dark red roses stood out, and everyone, including Sharon, and Sharon¡¯s mother, Carolyn, on


    the set was looking her way.


    Carolyn hade to visit Sharon today. She was wearing heavy makeup and dressed up, even for her


    age. It made people wonder if she was trying to seduce someone.


    Seeing that Kisa said nothing for a long moment, Lea said with regret, ¡°Should I throw this bouquet


    away as usual? It is a pity. It is such a beautiful bouquet.¡± She then turned around and was about to go


    to the garbage bin.


    Just then, Kisa called out to her, nced meaningfully at Carolyn and Sharon, and then took the roses


    from Lea¡¯s arms. Carolyn had been muttering in Sharon¡¯s ear with a look of contempt and jealousy on


    her face when Lea ran over with the flowers. So Kisa thought she might as well make them jealous


    since they were such green¨Ceyed


    monsters.


    ¡°Kisa, you are finally willing to ept the flowers from Mr. Kooper,¡± Lea said joyfully.


    Kisa brought the roses to her nose and sniffed them, and said in a voice that was just loud enough for


    Sharon and Carolyn to hear, ¡°Since Gilbert sends flowers every day and looks so sincere, I will take


    them with reluctance.


    Besides, throwing them away would be too wasteful.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Lea nodded her head vigorously.


    ¡°Look how proud you are, as if you have never received flowers from a man in your life. What an


    embarrassment. Sharon received way more flowers from Mr. Kooper back then. What is so big a deal


    about a bunch of roses?¡± Carolyn sneered.


    As Carolyn¡¯s voice trailed off, Davian came over, followed by a few bodyguards, hauling a cart full of


    flowers of all kinds. Davian¡¯s appearance with the flowers


    dumbfounded everyone. Davian walked up to Kisa and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Becker, this is the flower


    that Mr. Kooper gave you. I hope you like it. He also said that he would formally pursue you. He invites


    you to dinner in the evening.¡±


    Carolyn was wide¨Ceyed. ¡°Sharon, did you hear that Mr. Kooper is going after her? That is funny. Hey


    Davian, did you make a mistake or something? Mr. Kooper is pursuing Sharon, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s overconfidence made her look like a clown in everyone¡¯s eyes, and they all snickered.


    Sharon was flushing big time, feeling humiliated more than a direct p.


    She tugged hard on Carolyn. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop embarrassing me already.¡±


    ¡°Sharon, what are you afraid of? Mr. Kooper has liked you


    from the beginning. You see, no matter what wrong you did¡ªeven when you terminated your contract


    with GK and started your ownpany¨Che never med you and still let you be the lead in this


    drama. Davian must have made a mistake. These flowers are supposed to be for you,¡± Carolyn said


    and ran up to Davian to reason with him.


    Sharon¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment. It seemed Carolyn did not know that Gilbert kicked


    Sharon the other day, and he was dreaming about her daughter bing the wife of GK¡¯s CEO.


    ¡°Davian, keep your ears open when Mr. Kooper tells you to do something. Don¡¯t get the name wrong


    again, like today. These flowers must be for Sharon,¡± Carolyn said and reached out to get the flowers


    from the cart.


    A bodyguard quickly pushed Carolyn¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a keen ear. I have never misheard a word of what Mr. Kooper tells me.¡± Davian


    sneered.


    Kisa suddenly stood up and smiled. ¡°Geez, Davian.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 773

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Flunkies Love Only Money


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? All she wants is the flowers. There is no wonder no one sends her flowers ¨C she is too


    old. She is jealous at seeing Gilbert send me so many flowers at once!


    ¡°1


    Carolyn¡¯s heavily made¨Cup face scrunched up at once,


    looking repulsive. ¡°I dare you to say that again, b*tch!¡±


    Kisa let out a luscious smile at Carolyn. And when Davian saw her smile, he was transfixed for a


    moment. He had not noticed it before, but now he thought that Gilbert¡¯s wife was actually quite good¨C


    looking and that her smile was almost flirtatious. ¡®Tsk, Mr. Kooper really has an eye for women,¡® he


    thought.


    ¡°Auntie Carolyn, I know my dad is not a romantic, and he never sends you flowers or anything. So


    whenever you see others receiving flowers, you would get jealous and imagine that those flowers were


    for you or Sharon. I totally understand this kind of thinking. But hey, it¡¯s just a few bouquets of flowers.


    Since Gilbert has given me so many flowers today, and I have no use for them, I might as well give


    them to you and Sharon,¡± Kisa said, reaching out to the cart to take a few bouquets and stuff them into


    Carolyn¡¯s arms, and a few more into Sharon¡¯s arms. She then smiled at them and said, ¡°Come on,


    Auntie, Carolyn. Don¡¯t be mad or jealous. If you feel too terrible, just pretend that Gilbert has given you


    these flowers.¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s face reddened with anger as she felt that what Kisa said might not do any actual harm, but it


    was


    insulting. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Atst, she smashed the flowers back in


    Kisa¡¯s face and roared, ¡°Who wants these flowers of yours?¡±


    The flowers dropped to the ground and scattered all over the ce. Seeing this, Kisa shook her head


    and sighed. What a shame. It seems that you have a strong ego andpetitive spirit. Maybe I should


    ask Gilbert to send you a few bouquets to soothe your broken heart.¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Carolyn was so infuriated that she grabbed the flowers from Sharon and smashed


    them to the ground as well. She then sneered at Kisa, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself. No one knows if it


    is really Mr. Kooper who has sent you the flowers. Who knows if you are just orchestrating this to make


    yourself look good?¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, you mean I hired Davian to make myself look good, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Heh, how is that not possible? Flunkies love only money, after all.¡±


    11


    ¡°You¡­¡± Davian was pissed and was about to argue with Carolyn when a few people with tall stature


    came over.


    Kisa immediately spotted Gilbert among them.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    With one hand in his pants pocket, Gilbert walked with ssy steps and a touch of detachment, looking


    very


    unapproachable. Jensen was different; he also had that ssiness but felt much gentler. As for Peter,


    he still looks frivolous, with an evil half¨Csmile on his face. Although Adrien was middle¨Caged, his


    dignified aura and calmness were in a different league from the other three. The four came together


    and really attracted all the


    attention on the set.


    Since some of the truth had surfaced, Kisa had been sullen and a bit resentful every time she saw


    Gilbert. She pulled back her eyes and smiled at Davian. ¡°Mr. Kooper sends so many flowers daily, and


    it takes up space. I will tell you what, distribute these flowers to all the staff and artists here. Oh, by the


    way, Mrs. and Miss Case don¡¯t like these flowers, so no flowers for them.¡±


    Carolyn shot Kisa a re and then looked at the


    approaching men. She sized up Adrien, finding that the more she looked at him, the more familiar she


    felt.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 774

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 I Have No Appetite Dining With You


    ¡°Mom, he is Mr. Tanner I told you about,¡± Sharon whispered into Carolyn¡¯s ear. ¡°He is very good at what


    he does and says he knows you and Dad from way back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tanner?¡± Carolyn frowned and studied Adrien carefully. She could not remember when she had


    known this man, but the familiarity was real. Besides, that inexplicable familiarity made her blush and


    flutter. She hurriedly looked away, her cheeks a little red and hot.


    Adrien swept his eyes over her with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    The four men soon came over. The first thing Peter did was look around, obviously searching for Jolina.


    Not long after, he walked in a direction.


    Kisa nced over and found Jolina nestled in a corner.


    Gilbert came over and looked at the empty cart and then the flowers in everyone¡¯s arms. He then


    approached Kisa in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the flowers I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Oh! It was really you who gave me those flowers,¡± Kisa said in surprise, her voice not too loud, just


    enough for Carolyn to hear. She shook her head and said, ¡°Gee, you will have to talk to my aunt about


    that. She thought I bought the flowers myself and said I hired Davian to put on a show. Look, she was


    so angry and smashed all the


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    flowers you gave me.¡±


    Davian nodded vigorously in agreement. Gilbert then looked at Carolyn. His insidious look frightened


    Carolyn. She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but thinking that she was the elder, and


    whatever she said. would only embarrass herself in this situation, she thought better of it. While she


    was red¨Cfaced and did not know what to do, Adrien suddenly walked up with a smile.


    ¡°It is not a big deal, Mr. Kooper. It is probably because thisdy didn¡¯t understand the situation. I will


    buy some new flowers for Kisater.¡±


    Carolyn stared at Adrien, her heart fluttering once again with a touch of blushing sensation. She then


    lowered her


    head with a bashful look.


    Kisa looked at Carolyn¡¯s change of expression and could not help but be puzzled. After a while, she


    smiled at Adrien and waved. ¡°It is okay, Uncle Adrien. It is just a few bouquets. Besides, this is my aunt.


    She ¡®took care¡® of me when I was little. So I won¡¯t take the issue up with her about these bouquets.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, Kisa is always so understanding,¡± Adrien said, looking at Carolyn with a gentle look in his


    eyes. ¡°It is only a minor thing, so don¡¯t take it to heart about it. We are all acquaintances, so let¡¯s all be


    nice.¡±


    Carolyn was usually arrogant, extremely patronizing, and would never listen to anyone. But at this


    moment, she


    nodded like an obedient child.


    Kisa became even more puzzled and curiously studied Carolyn when Gilbert suddenly took her hand in


    his. His hand was warm, and Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried to pull her hand back, but he


    tightened his grip even more. Kisa red at him, but he grinned and said, ¡°Shall we have dinner


    together tonight?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa declined right away. ¡°I have no appetite for dining with you.¡±


    At that moment, the director suddenly called out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 775

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 She Takes a Shine to Adrien


    ¡°Mr. Tanner said that he would treat us all to dinner after work today, so let¡¯s shoot the next scene


    carefully and try to finish early.¡±


    ¡°Wow, long live Mr. Tanner. Mr. Tanner is awesome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. Not only do we get flowers, but we are also treated to dinner.¡±


    ¡°All thanks to Mr. Tanner and Ms. Becker. They are so nice.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There were allpliments to Adrien and Kisa. While Sharon¡¯s face darkened with jealousy, Carolyn


    kept staring at Adrien as if she were smitten with him.


    Gilbert grinned again at Kisa. ¡°Well, now we are all going to dinner together. You can say no to me, but


    you can¡¯t say no to Mr. Tanner, can you?¡±


    Kisa snorted. ¡°Then I won¡¯t sit at the same table with you,


    she said and tried to pull her hand back, but he grabbed her hand like a scoundrel and would not let go.


    Kisa got chafed and kicked him. ¡°I need to start shooting now. Let go of me.¡±


    The director was indeed calling everyone over. Gilbert smiled at her before letting her go. Jensen, who


    sat at the same table, looked at their interaction quietly,


    expressionless.


    Adrien was generous and reserved the best bistro in Calthon for themselves. The night was vivacious,


    with some crew members and artists who knew each other well taking turns to toast each other.


    Everyone was having a st.


    At first, Kisa did not want to sit at the same table as Gilbert. But Adrien had arranged for them to sit


    together. Other than Adrien, Gilbert, and Kisa, Jensen, Mia, Peter, Jolina, Sharon, and Carolyn were


    also at the table.


    Kisa felt Gilbert was sticking to her too much for herfort these days. He stayed at her ce every


    night, and no matter what dreadful words she said, he would not leave. Not only that, when she was


    filming during the day, he also visited her and sent her flowers daily. Even at this moment, she had


    deliberately sat between Adrien and Mia, but Gilbert insisted on switching seats with Adrien and sat


    down next to her. Like a thoughtful boyfriend, he served her food and poured her wine from time to


    time. Kisa was peeved and lost her appetite.


    ¡°Come,e, Mr. Tanner. I drink to you.¡± The director suddenly came over with a ss of wine.


    Adrien quickly held up his ss with a smile. But the wine sshed out on Carolyn¡¯s dress because he


    did not hold the ss steady.


    It startled Carolyn for a second, and she stood up involuntarily. Adrien grabbed some paper towels to


    help wipe the wine stains off her dress while apologizing to her. On normal days, Carolyn would have


    thrown a


    wobbly in such a situation. But today, she was strange, so much so that she said to Adrien with a


    forgiving face, ¡°It is okay. It is okay. It is just an ident. I can just wipe the wine stain away, and it will


    be fine.¡±


    ¡°No, you have got to change the dress,¡± Adrien said and immediately sent someone to buy Carolyn a


    new outfit.¡® Come on, let me take you to the lounge.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s thoughtfulness and gentlemanliness made Carolyn¡¯s heart flutter. She blushed and nodded,


    then followed Adrien outside.


    Kisa looked on as Carolyn followed Adrien away. She wondered if Carolyn had taken a shine to Adrien.


    ¡®It would be interesting if this is the case. I wonder what my father¡¯s reaction would be when he sees


    this.¡® While


    thinking, she felt a gust of hot breath blowing in her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 776

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 776


    Chapter 776 Coming Closer for You to Hear Me


    She frowned and turned her head, only to see Gilbert¡¯s face inches from hers. She hurriedly moved to


    the side and red at him. ¡°Just eat your meal. What are you doing getting so close to me?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me when I called out to you a few times, so I had toe closer for you to hear me.¡±


    Gilbert let out a faint smile, which looked a bit dirty in her eyes.


    Kisa did not want to talk to him but ate her meal silently. Gilbert served her some more of her favorite


    dishes, but she resisted, covering her te with her hands and moving it away.


    Peter and Jolina were in the same situation as they were. Peter also behaved like a rascal as he tried


    to please Jolina, who always kept a stony face in front of him. She did not eat the things that Peter


    served him.


    Mia swept her eyes at everyone and could not help but sneer. ¡°Some women like to y hard to get. If


    they really don¡¯t like men mollycoddling them, they shouldn¡¯t havee to the table in the first ce.¡±


    Mia did not mince her words, sounding a bit mean.


    Jolina, being young, was too thin¨Cskinned. Upon hearing what Mia said, she blushed and rose to her


    feet. ¡°Enjoy your meal, everyone. Something came up, and I¡¯ve got to leave. Please excuse me.¡± She


    then grabbed her canvas


    bag and hurried outside.


    ¡°Jolina,¡± Peter called out to her, then looked back and red at Mia before hurriedly chasing after


    Jolina.


    Mia sipped her wine as if nothing had happened. ¡°That girl is just thin¨Cskinned. It was not like I was


    talking about her, really. Now I have gotten a re from Peter for no reason.¡±


    Kisa was not amused and shot her a nce. ¡°You were talking about me, right? Then why didn¡¯t you


    just name me at the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Yo, how dare I name you? Didn¡¯t you see these two men with sullen faces, looking like they were


    going to cut me up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jensen chucked two pieces of very fatty pork belly on her te. ¡°Just mind your own


    business.¡±


    I¡¯m


    Mia nced at the pork belly and frowned. She then picked up her cutlery and smiled at him like a


    Cheshire cat. ¡°This is the first time you have served me food. It is a memorable moment. So as much


    as I hate pork belly, still going to eat it, no matter what.¡± She picked up the pork belly and sent it into


    her mouth with a revulsive look. Kisa watched on, trying hard not tough.


    Sharon was afraid to make any statement after thest incident. Especially now that Adrien and


    Carolyn were not around, she did not want to stand out. She just ate her meal quietly, trying to make


    herself less noticeable.


    Meanwhile, in the lounge, Adrien thoughtfully poured Carolyn a cup of tea and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m


    so sorry about just now.¡±


    ¡°No, it is okay. It was just a minor ident.¡± Carolyn sat in adylike posture and looked at Adrien with


    a gentle smile. Adrien was sitting across from her and smoking, saying nothing again. Carolyn


    nervously held the cup in her hands. After a long moment, she smiled at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Tanner, I


    have often heard Sharon talk about you. She said that you and I used to know each other, but I¡­ I


    don¡¯t remember seeing you before.¡± Before Adrien could say anything, Carolyn hastily added, ¡°But


    someone with a stature like you would be very impressionable. So I was puzzled. If I had actually met


    you before, I couldn¡¯t possibly have no impression of you.¡±


    Adrien exhaled a ring of smoke and chuckled. ¡°You were the top artist of GK, and I was just a nobody


    who could only look up to you from under the stage like any other fans back then. So naturally, you


    don¡¯t remember me. But I have always remembered that beauty of yours.


    ||


    Carolyn was a little embarrassed by what Adrien said. She hung her head, bashful and yet secretly


    delighted.


    Adrien nced at her with a sneer. ¡°I told your daughter that you were an old acquaintance of mine


    because I wanted to bring us closer. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Carolyn quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mind at


    all.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A fleeting sneer shed across Adrien¡¯s face when he saw Carolyn¡¯s shy and gleeful look.


    ¡°You let go of me!¡± Kisa covered her chest and slumped against a tree, feeling terrible.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 777

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 777


    Chapter 777 You Can¡¯t Catch Me


    At the end of the dinner, all the artists came to give Kisa a toast. Everyone was just so jazzed, and the


    atmosphere was so upbeat. Not wanting to kill their buzz, Kisa drank to them all, one ss after


    another. At first, Gilbert offered to drink on her behalf, but she still had a grudge against him and


    refused to ept his kindness. So, after many sses of wer, she was hammered just as


    expected.


    When she left the hotel, she insisted on Jensen driving her home. But Gilbert dragged her out of


    Jensen¡¯s car. She was pissed off and refused to take Gilbert¡¯s car. He finally had no choice but to bring


    her to stroll down the street.


    Kisa ended up hugging a tree trunk, wanting to throw up, but could not. She frowned, looking awful.


    Gilbert patted her on the back, trying to soothe her. ¡°You should have let me drink on your behalf, not


    stubbornly insisting on drinking the toasts and ending up with a screwed¨Cup body.¡±


    Kisa pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Who are you, and why do I need you to help me? I


    don¡¯t need your help with anything.¡±


    Gilbert knew Kisa¡¯s attitude toward him would only get colder and colder. No matter how much he tried


    to please her, she just refused to talk to him properly.


    Kisa slumped against the tree and tried to retch a few times before staggering onward.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert followed her. Whenever she was about to fall, he rushed up to help. But Kisa resented his


    touch. As soon as his hand touched her, she was like a threatened hedgehog, bing bristled. He


    felt sad at the thought of this. Sometimes, he felt like he could no longer put up with it anymore,


    thinking about just forcing himself on her to tame her until she submitted to him. But he did not dare, as


    he knew how unyielding she was. He was afraid to hurt her, and more afraid to lose her forever.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± While he was in apse of attention, Kisa had run to and stood on the curb of the road and


    waved at him, calling out to him in a drunken, flirtatious voice. That voice sounded like a burst of


    electricity running through his body. He walked over and looked her in the eyes, knowing that whenever


    she was drunk, she never behaved sensibly. Kisa smiled at him and then hopped on


    one foot on the curb of the road.


    He furrowed his brow involuntarily when he thought of thest time she fell off a boulder when she was


    drunk


    and ended up sitting in a wheelchair for a while. So he reached out to pull her back. ¡°Come back down


    and walk properly.¡±


    But she dodged his hand and smiled at him. ¡°You can¡¯t catch me!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face turned grave, and he was about to carry her down. But Kisa suddenly fell into his arms


    without warning. Thanks to his quick reaction, he held onto her in time. Otherwise, she could have


    fallen to the ground. Gilbert grabbed her waist, wrapped his arms around her, and before he knew it,


    Kisa nted her sweet, hot lips on his. He could not believe that she had kissed him. With no coercion,


    this was the first time she had ever kissed him. Gilbert¡¯s heart was pounding, and he felt everything


    happening at this moment was like a dream. He did not dare to move, afraid that the slightest


    movement would break the beautiful dream that he was sinking and obsessed with at the moment.


    Kisa closed her eyes and kissed him for a long time, her kissing skills clumsy. But Gilbert felt it was one


    of the best kisses of his life. She kissed him along his jaw and slowly made it up to his ear. Her hot


    breath sprayed all over his neck and ear. He felt an urge in his body, wanting to break free of his


    suppression. Suddenly, Kisa whispered something in his ear, and his passionate desire receded at


    once.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 778

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 778


    Chapter 778 Inducement


    ¡°This was how I seduced you to sleep with me, pissed off your first love, andter hurt your grandma.


    You called the police to arrest me and made those prisoners beat me up.¡±


    Even when Kisa was drunk, she still remembered these hatreds clearly. She put her hands on his


    shoulders, smiling sweetly and whispering, but her words stabbed into his heart like knives. She knew


    Gilbert knew she did


    not do those things back then, but she still wanted to mention it from time to time and even deliberately


    say that she did all those things just to taunt him. Now, she even went as far as kissing him to arouse


    his desire, and while he was on the verge of losing his self¨Ccontrol, she mentioned these things again


    to frustrate his fire of desire.


    Gilbert almost broke down because of that. He knew Kisa


    had always held a grudge, and those grudges and hatred were difficult to quench. But he never knew


    that her means of revenge against him were so ruthless. She was torturing him psychologically.


    He looked at her with frustration. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do those.¡±


    Kisa shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes. ¡°I did it, really. And don¡¯t get soft¨Chearted. Just


    send me


    into-¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert yelled in exasperation.


    She smiled beguilingly with a bit of smugness as she hooked his neck. Her red lips, as if


    unintentionally, glided over his jaw and Adam¡¯s apple. Kisa could hear the man gulp. She let out a


    beguiling smile that looked extra offensive in Gilbert¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You know what? The people there are so mean. They beat me up every day and took my food.¡± Kisa


    giggled as she nudged his corbone beneath his shirt cor. ¡°But thank you for sending me there.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known what life was like inside.¡±


    Gilbert could not stand it anymore and pushed her away. He clenched his fists, on the verge of going


    crazy.


    Kisa took a few sharp steps backward, then fell, sitting on the ground. She was in so much pain that


    her eyes welled up. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to stick to me? Why are you pushing me away now?¡±


    Gilbert was really sick of the way she talked. He gritted his teeth and wished he could teach her a


    lesson. But in the end, he could not bring himself to do it. After a long while, he sighed softly and


    walked over to help her up. But she suddenly got up and ran down the road like a woman possessed.


    Gilbert hurriedly looked around nervously if there were any cars on the road. Fortunately, the ce was


    remote, and there was no traffic. But there


    was still no guarantee that there would not be carster. So he figured he had better pull her back. He


    hurried toward her with this thought in mind.


    In a car parked not far away, Adrien sat in the front passenger seat, looking at the two people tugging


    at each other on the street. He let out an inscrutable smile. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about what the inducement


    for the boost shot was. This time, the inducement is right in front of me.¡±


    In the back sat Jensen and Mia. Jensen took his eyes off Kisa¡¯s and frowned at Adrien. ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    Adrien did not answer, just pointed at Kisa outside the car window and said to the driver beside him,


    ¡°Run over that


    woman.¡±


    Jensen was shocked. He subconsciously gripped the


    newspaper in his hands. Mia was just as shocked, asking, ¡°M¨CMr. Tanner, what are you doing?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t kill her,¡± Adrien said as the driver started the car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 779

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 779


    Chapter 779 Will He Die


    On the street, Gilbert tugged at Kisa and frowned. ¡°Listen to me. It is dangerous here. Come with me to


    the sidewalk.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°1


    Kisa was surprisingly strong and stubborn when she was drunk. She shook off his hand. ¡°Go away. I


    don¡¯t need you to care about me.¡±


    Gilbert had no choice but to follow behind to protect her. He checked around from time to time whether


    there were vehiclesing. Just after he checked and thought it was safe, he heard a vehicleing


    from behind. It sounded like the vehicle was moving fast as if it would m into them the next second.


    He hurriedly looked back and saw a white car speeding toward them. What frightened him even more


    was that Kisa was six feet away from him, and the car was speeding toward Kisa. There was no time to


    look at the car¡¯s license te. He instinctively lunged at Kisa and pushed her away with great force.


    Strangely, the car suddenly changed its direction just as it was about to hit him. But the car¡¯s front side


    had still mmed against Gilbert, knocking him several feet out. The car did not stop but instantly sped


    up and disappeared into the distance.


    In the car, Jensen sat straight. The newspaper crumpled in his hands. Mia looked at him cautiously and


    did not


    dare to make a sound. She was tempted to ask Adrien why


    he was doing this, but she did not dare. Adrien was a man who was selfish and ruthless. She had


    learned his cruelty in the early years. He always used a kind tone of voice to make her voluntarily go on


    the road of no return. That time, if not for Jensen, that sick man might have wrecked her life. So, she


    was always fearful of Adrien.


    Adrien took a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Well done. Just the right effect I wanted. So that is a good booster


    shot.¡± He sounded unperturbed.


    ¡°Your so¨Ccalled booster shot almost killed them,¡± Jensen said slowly in a deep, bitter voice.


    ¡°They are not dead, are they? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let them die just yet.¡± Adrienughed carelessly.


    Jensen pursed his lips and looked in the rearview mirror. Adrien nced at him in the mirror and


    snickered. ¡°You are just too soft¨Chearted to do anything great.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Jensen chuckled with a hint of mockery in his


    voice.


    After being pushed by Gilbert, Kisa fell to the curb. Fortunately, it was winter, and she was wearing


    thick clothes. She was not hurt except for her knee, which hurt a little. She was a little drunk. But after


    what happened to her, she became a little more sober. But she still did not know why she was pushed.


    She nced at the road in


    confusion and saw Gilbert lying on the road with his hands covered in blood. At that moment, the


    memory of a car whizzing by and Gilbert¡¯s desperate lunge at her came


    to her mind. She hurriedly crawled toward him. Seeing the blood on Gilbert¡¯s arms and legs, she


    covered her mouth in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gilbert. Wake up! Wake up!¡± She cried in a trembling voice, but Gilbert did not respond. She


    hurriedly took out her cell phone to dial the emergency number, but because of fear and anxiety, it took


    her a while to unlock it after several failed attempts. After notifying the emergency service, she fell


    helplessly to the ground and stared at Gilbert, whoy unconscious on the ground. He had once again


    saved her with no regard for his own safety. She asked herself why she still wanted to doubt his


    sincerity after all this. She covered her face in grief, filled with remorse and self¨Crecrimination.


    The ambnce arrived, and she watched Gilbert beingid on a stretcher and carried into the


    ambnce, her heart bleeding. As she slowly hugged herself tightly and looked at the puddle of blood


    on the ground, a chill


    rushed up her spine as she asked in her mind, ¡®Will he die?

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 780

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 780


    Chapter 780 I Won¡¯t Live, Either


    In the dead of night, the hospital lobby was empty and cold. Kisa leaned against the cold wall, staring


    nkly at the emergency room doors in front of her. The light was on inside, and Gilbert had been


    wheeled in for a while. She clenched her hands, panicking. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps


    and the sound of a cane striking the floor. Her body stiffened, and she slowly turned her head and saw


    Madalyn, helped by Kelvin, walking toward her anxiously and angrily.


    SLAP!


    Madalyn threw a p across her face without mercy.


    But Kisa did not feel the pain, her body seeming to be numb; there was no sensation just that her eyes


    were red.


    Madalyn still wanted to hit her, but Kelvin grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., don¡¯t do that.


    Let¡¯s wait for the doctor toe out.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s grief was so great that even though Kelvin gripped her hand, she still swung her cane to hit


    Kisa with the other.


    ¡°You vermin, why don¡¯t you just die?¡± Madalyn hissed at her, her mournful cry echoing in the empty


    hall.


    Kisa bit her lower lip, and tears kept falling down.


    Kelvin nced at her and pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t me yourself. Let¡¯s wait for the


    doctor¡¯s diagnosis. Besides, there is still me. I would check his condition if it isn¡¯t because Gilbert is in


    an emergency; and I couldn¡¯t just go in.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kelvin¡¯sforting words did not help. Madalyn was still bowing and crying with grief. She cursed Kisa.


    ¡°You


    vermin. You should have died a long time ago. You should be the one who got hit by the car. It should


    have been you!


    Kisa just kept silent. She bit her lower lip so hard that it started to bleed. Her tragic pale face was


    stamped with a red and swollen p mark, looking a bit wretched and pitiful.


    Kelvin quickly brought Madalyn aside.


    Just then, Jensen suddenly came over. He nced at Madalyn before walking quickly over to Kisa.


    When he saw the p mark on Kisa¡¯s face, he frowned, then took her cold hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    be afraid. Gilbert will be fine.¡±


    Kisa slowly raised her eyes, but they looked hollow. It took her a while before her eyes focused on his


    face, and she spoke in a low voice. ¡°You know what? He was hit by a car to save me.¡±


    ¡°You are a vermin. You won¡¯t stop until you have killed everyone in the Kooper family! Go to hell, you


    vermin!¡±


    Madalyn was infuriated and cursed as she came to hit Kisa again.


    Kelvin quickly hugged Madalyn and gestured for Jensen to take Kisa away.


    But Kisa leaned against the wall and refused to leave. She covered her face in sorrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.


    I really


    didn¡¯t mean it. Although I resented him, I never wanted him to die.¡±


    Jensen took her into his arms, feeling sorry for her. He stroked her on the back, trying tofort her,


    and whispered, ¡°I understand. It is not your fault. No one wanted that to happen.¡±


    ¡°B*tch! B*tch!¡± Madalyn¡¯s face contorted in anger when she saw Jensen and Kisa hugging each other.


    She rushed over with her cane and pulled them away from each other, yelling at them, ¡°You cheating


    couple! My grandson is still in the emergency room, and you are hugging each other behind his back!


    How can you two do this to him?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., don¡¯t be like this.¡± Kelvin ran over to hold her, afraid she might get too emotional and


    hurt herself.


    Madalyn red at Kisa. ¡°A woman like you doesn¡¯t


    deserve Gilbert. If anything happens to him, you will not live, either.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at


    Madalyn and said slowly in a hoarse voice, ¡°If Gilbert


    doesn¡¯t survive this time, I won¡¯t live, either.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 781

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 781


    Chapter 781 I Want To Be With Him


    Jensen¡¯s hand on his side stiffened a little.


    Her love for that man was stronger than her hatred.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. spat, ¡°You better remember what you¡¯ve just said! Also, if my grandson is hale and


    hearty, you better stay away from him. You¡¯re an ill omen. Woe be upon whoever gets close to you!¡±


    As soon as Mrs. Kooper Sr. said that, the ER door opened.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled as she hurried toward the open


    door.


    As the doctor walked out, Gilbert, too was pushed out.


    Gilbert¡¯s face was a little pale, and he looked very weak.


    Kelvin immediately stepped forward to ask the doctor about Gilbert¡¯s condition.


    The doctor smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not in any danger, but the scratches were quite deep, and he lost a


    lot of blood. So, he needs to rest and recuperate for a while.¡±


    When she heard this, Kisa heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her strength seemed to have been suddenly sapped away as she tumbled to the side.


    Jensen was quick on the uptake and immediately held her.


    With Jensen¡¯s help, Kisa barely managed to keep her bnce.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. too was relieved as she leaned by Gilbert¡¯s bedside and stroked his hand. ¡°It¡¯s good


    you¡¯re safe. I


    was afraid that he¡¯ll end up like his parents, never waking up again.¡±


    As she said that, Mrs. Kooper Sr. started sobbing again.


    Kelvin patted her back and smiled as he consoled her, ¡± Gilbert won¡¯t. He¡¯s always a lucky one.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. nodded and looked at the doctor. ¡°I want to go ahead with the discharge procedure of


    my grandson. The hospital is nowhereparable to home, and I want to take him home to


    recuperate. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°But of course,¡± The doctor smiled.


    Kelvin suddenly caught sight of Kisa stretching her neck out to see how Gilbert was doing but dared not


    get close. He quickly turned around and said to Mrs. Kooper Sr., How about we get Gilbert to rest at my


    ce? I can still attend to him if there¡¯s anything wrong, no?¡±


    Those words seemed to remind Mrs. Kooper Sr. of something.


    She looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Go back and pack up, then. You¡¯ll move to the Kooper


    residence


    tomorrow.¡±


    Kelvin almost rolled his eyes as heughed that off, ¡°I


    can¡¯t. I still have Gracie back at home. Also, Andrew and Ada are quite the boisterous lot. They¡¯ll be


    interfering


    with his rest. My ce is much quieter, so it¡¯s the best ce for him to go.¡±


    As Mrs. Kooper Sr. heard that, she felt he had a point.


    She then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    As a result, Gilbert was sent to Kelvin¡¯s ce that night.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. also followed him all the way there.


    As for Kisa, she and Jensen returned to her ce after Gilbert was discharged.


    Along the way, Kisa did not say anything, only sping her hands tightly.


    The car stopped at the bottom of her apartment, and Jensen looked at her, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gilbert fine? Don¡¯t


    me yourself too much.¡±


    ¡°I have lost count of the times he saved me without caring for himself.¡±


    Because of the barbs in her heart, she was unwilling to think about this and even avoided Gilbert¡¯s


    kindness


    toward her.


    But after today, she realized that she could no longer avoid him like this anymore.


    She looked at Jensen and said, ¡°He almost died back then in Kerrona Hill to save me, and a few days


    earlier, he did not hesitate to draw out the snake venom on set, and this time¡­¡±


    Kisa did not say anything more, but her eyes were already


    red.


    She sobbed, ¡°I want to totally forget whatever hurt and hatred we had in the past. I just want to be with


    him.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jensen looked down and smiled, ¡°If you want to be with him, do it.¡± As he said that, he looked at her


    with a somewhat forced smile, ¡°He had saved you time and time again. That ice in your heart should¡¯ve


    melted away already. Moreover, the one you love¡­ is him to begin with.


    ¡®Yeah..¡®


    ¡®I¡¯ve only ever loved that man.¡®


    ¡®Since I¡¯ve forgotten about all those hatred and grievances, and only love is left, then why can¡¯t we be


    together?¡®


    It turned out that once the entanglement of emotions in her heart was undone, things were so simple to


    understand.


    The next day.


    When Kisa was done with her work, she took out her


    phone and looked at it.


    When she saw what was on it, she was shocked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 782

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 782


    Chapter 782 Tricking Her


    What she saw was a screen full of missed calls.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were Kelvin¡¯s number, an unknown person¡¯s number, and Gilbert¡¯s number.


    Gilbert¡¯s number had the most missed calls, about a dozen of them.


    She bit her lips and hesitated for a moment before calling Gilbert¡¯s number.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to answer the phone?¡±


    ¡®Kelvin¡¯s voice?¡®


    Kisa said calmly, ¡°I was filming earlier and couldn¡¯t check my phone.¡±


    ¡°Fine then. Come over, now.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.


    Kisa panicked and asked, ¡°What happened? Is Gilbert not well? Didn¡¯t the doctor say he¡¯s not in


    danger?¡±


    ¡°Juste, and you¡¯ll know. Hurry.¡±


    Kelvin hung up after saying that.


    Kisa was anxious, and without any dy, she


    immediately headed for Kelvin¡¯s vi after she was out


    from the set.


    There were no servants in Kelvin¡¯s vi, and it was very quiet.


    Kisa parked the car and walked straight into the vi.


    Gracie had just stepped out of the kitchen and was surprised when she saw Kisa, ¡°Eh, Kisa, why are


    you here?


    ¡°Kelvin asked me toe here. What¡¯s the matter with Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gilbert, he¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before Gracie was about to speak, Kelvin popped out from nowhere as he grabbed Gracie by the waist


    and smiled at Kisa, ¡°Rather than asking, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and see him for yourself?¡±


    When Kisa heard that, she turned around and went up the


    stairs.


    Kelvin looked at the bowl of porridge Gracie had prepared and called out to Kisa, ¡°Wait. Bring this bowl


    of porridge up as well. It might¡­ be different if you¡¯re the one bringing it up.¡±


    Kisa did not hear the meaning hidden in his tone and hurried upstairs after taking the porridge.


    Gracie looked up and nced at Kelvin, ¡°Did you bluff Kisa again?¡±


    Kelvin smiled, ¡°Would shee so quickly if I didn¡¯t do


    that? I¡¯ve looked at the time. She came here in half an


    hour¡¯s time. It looks like she¡¯s really worried about him.¡±


    Kisa stopped in front of the door of the guest room on the second floor.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Thinking that Gilbert was injured and it would be inconvenient for him to open the door, or perhaps he


    was sleeping, Kisa did not continue knocking and instead opened the door.


    The door was not locked and opened as soon as she turned the doorknob.


    Opening the door, she saw Gilbert seated by the window with his back facing her.


    ¡°Take it away. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Gilbert did not turn back and spoke softly, but there was a defeated tone in his voice.


    It was clear that the man was not in a good mood.


    She looked at the hot porridge in the bowl and, a momentter, said to him, ¡°Gracie just made this


    porridge. Eat some, at least.¡±


    Before she could finish, the man suddenly turned around and looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You called me repeatedly, so I thought something happened to you and came over to have a look.¡±


    ¡°I called you repeatedly?¡±


    The man frowned with a confused look on his face.


    When Kisa saw that, she immediately realized what was going on.


    ¡®That Kelvin, how dare he bluff me!¡®


    After cursing Kelvin repeatedly, she walked over with the bowl of porridge.


    She ced it on the low table but did not look much at the man.


    After putting it down, she whispered, ¡°Eat up while it¡¯s hot. Kelvin hoodwinked me toe here. If you


    don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Kisa got up and prepared to leave.


    Gilbert immediately grabbed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze was locked tightly on her, and as he exerted strength in pulling her back, blood started


    to stain the bandage around his hand.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 783

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 783


    Chapter 783 A Wake-Up p To The Face


    Kisa tensed up and immediately pulled her hand away. !! Let me go! Let me go!¡±


    From her reaction, it looked like the woman was still resistant to him touching her.


    He suddenly recalled what Mrs. Kooper Sr. said, and his eyes immediately dimmed.


    He then let her go and turned to the window, his voice cold and distant. ¡°Go then.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa bit her lips and could not help but ask, ¡°Are¡­ your wounds alright?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was cold, and so was his face.


    Kisa did not know what to say.


    She then looked down and said, ¡°Rest well then.¡±


    As she said that, she nced at him and turned to leave.


    This time, Gilbert did not hold onto her.


    The man did not even make a single sound when she closed the door and left.


    After closing the door, Kisa stood outside for a moment before turning around and walking downstairs.


    It was Kelvin who called her, not Gilbert.


    Last night, it was all because of her selfishness and resentment that she almost got him killed.


    So, the man should be quite angry at her at this moment.


    It seemed like she really should not havee here. Walking down the stairs dejectedly, she ran into


    Kelvin and Gracie.


    Kelvin looked at her expression and asked in surprise, Why are you back down here? Do you need


    anything? Just give us a call, and we can send it up.¡±


    Kisa shook her head and said, ¡°Take good care of him. I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going back?!¡± Kelvin¡¯s temper suddenly red. ¡°Do you even have a shred of conscience


    in you? It¡¯s because of you he¡¯s wounded. Just ask yourself, how many times has he been wounded


    because of you? It took me so much effort to get him to stay here so that you can take care of him, and


    you¡¯re now telling me you¡¯re going back moments after you¡¯d just arrived?!¡±


    Kelvin was so pissed off that he literally roared at Kisa.


    Gracie patted him on the shoulder, motioning for him to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Kisa may have


    things to do.¡±


    ¡°My foot. The filming is already done for the day. What other things need her immediate attention?


    She¡¯s just


    straight¨Cup heartless and doesn¡¯t want to take care of Gilbert!¡±


    Kisa lowered her head and said sorrowfully, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take care of him, but he refuses


    to see me.


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You were the one who was


    calling me. You called me with his phone, and you bluffed me toe here instead of him urgently


    wanting to see me.¡±


    As she said that, she looked up, and her eyes reddened as if she was about to burst into tears.


    Kelvin was taken aback and no longer yelled at Kisa as he grumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If he finds out, he¡¯ll


    think I¡¯m bullying you.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and said, ¡°In any case, since he¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll no


    longer appear before him and earn his ire.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Kelvin held her back and did not believe what she


    said, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. How can he not want to see you? He was calling your name when he was


    still


    unconscious.¡±


    Gracie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, he only woke up this afternoon, and he was muttering your name the whole


    morning.¡±


    When Kisa heard that, her heart trembled.


    She sobbed, ¡°But he did not seem to be in a good mood just now, and¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what¡¯s going on now,¡± Before she could finish, Kelvin interjected as he realized something. ¡°It


    must¡¯ve been his grandmother¡¯s words.¡±


    Kisa looked at him in confusion, ¡°What did she say to him?¡±


    ¡°When Kelvin woke up, Mrs. Kooper Sr. was there, and she told him that you didn¡¯t care about him, that


    you were hugging Jensen while you were in the ER. Gilbert was in a foul mood the whole day after


    hearing that and had not eaten yet. That¡¯s why I called you to hurry over.¡±


    As Kelvin said that, Gracie said to Kisa with a serious look, ¡°Kisa, have you ever considered that it¡¯s


    perhaps not that Gilbert didn¡¯t want to see you, but he thought that you didn¡¯t want to see him as he


    thinks that the one you love is Jensen?¡±


    What Gracie said was like a wake¨Cup p to her face.


    Kisa did not think much more as she turned around and


    ran upstairs.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 784

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 784


    Chapter 784 No One Can Force You


    Kisa immediately ran to the front of the guest room.


    As Kisa hurried, she ended up panting hard when she arrived at the door.


    It took her a while to catch her breath before she reached for the doorknob.


    The door opened after a soft ck.


    Just as Kisa opened the door and walked in, the man¡¯s cold, icy voice rang out, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Kisa did not say anything and just stood quietly by the door.


    His back was still facing the door, so he thought the person who entered the room was Kelvin.


    She only heard him say, rather brashly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me for nothing. And don¡¯t you use my phone to


    call that woman again. Hah, bluffing her toe here is pointless if she doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡±


    At the very end, there was a self¨Cmocking tone in his


    voice.


    Kisa bit her lips, and just like what Gracie said, he really thought that it was her who did not want to see


    him.


    Her fingers uneasily twitched as she took a deep breath


    and walked toward him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to disturb me!¡±


    Hearing footsteps, Gilbert immediately turned and yelled at the person walking toward him.


    But when he saw who it was, he was stunned.


    Yet that onlysted for a moment as he sneered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you leaving? Why are you back here now?


    Did Kelvin force you toe back to take care of me? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell him right now to stop forcing


    you to do that.¡±


    The man was about to stand up as he said that.


    His leg was still bandaged with gauze.


    Upon noticing that, Kisa immediately stepped forward and held him down.


    She looked at the man¡¯s icy face, and her eyes turned red as tears welled up within them.


    Gilbert was originally furious, but his heart suddenly softened upon looking at her like this.


    He lowered his tone and grunted, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m neither bullying you nor forcing you against your will.


    It¡¯s all back to that again. Leave if you want, no one can force you to do anything.¡±


    Kisa looked at him. Her smile was hideous lookingpared to her tears. ¡°Why would I leave? You¡¯re


    hurt because of me, and I should be taking care of you. I won¡¯t


    leave even if you try to chase me away.


    Gilbert suddenly sneered, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your guilty conscience. Hah, go. Just take this as payment for all


    the wrongs I¡¯ve done you in the past. I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Kisa ignored him and pulled a chair to sit in front of him.


    She held the bowl of warm porridge and said, ¡°I heard Kelvin say you¡¯ve not eaten for the whole day.


    Come, have this porridge.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°I¡¯m being serious here.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So am I.¡± Kisa looked at his angry eyes and pushed the bowl to him.


    But the man refused to take it and only stared at her with a bitter look.


    Kisa could not help butugh, ¡°Could it be that you want me to feed you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gilbert snorted again with a whiff of disdain.


    Kisa did not care if he was angry as she scooped a


    spoonful of porridge and served it to the side of his lips, yet Gilbert was stubborn and refused to open


    his mouth.


    Kisa once again brought the spoon to the side of his mouth, the tip of the spoon directly stuck onto his


    lips.


    Gilbert still refused to open his mouth, turned around, and growled at her, ¡°What are you up to? I don¡¯t


    need you to care for me just because you feel guilty. You might as


    well go back and be lovey-dovey with Jensen.¡±


    He wore a loose white sweater, and his short hair made him look particrly fresh¨Clooking. There was


    less of his usual sharp iciness; instead, he looked much more casual and rxed.


    But that casual, rxed air did not match the resentment


    on his face at all.


    Kisa was not angry and instead patiently said to him, ¡± Come, open your mouth. I¡¯ll feed you! We¡¯ll have


    a good talk once you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Just as Kisa was about to force the spoon into his mouth, the man raised his arm abruptly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 785

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 785


    Chapter 785 I¡¯m Giving You Only One More Chance


    Kisa¡¯s arm was struck away, and the porridge in the spoon spilled all over the floor. Kisa¡¯s body


    staggered sideways, and she almost fell down from the chair.


    Fortunately, she held the porridge bowl tight, or else it would have sshed all over the floor.


    Noticing that he had overreacted, Gilbert said with an awkward tone, ¡°I told you. I don¡¯t want to force


    you to take care of me, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I ever say you were forcing me?¡± Kisa looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°I just want to take good


    care of you. It¡¯s not because you saved me, but I was worried about you, to begin with. You think I


    wasn¡¯t anxious when you got knocked down by the car yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I was crying hard outside the ER, and Jensen was the one consoling me.¡±


    ¡°I told him, I want to forget all of the hatred and grievances of the past. I want to be with you.¡±


    Gilbert shuddered as his dark eyes looked at her deeply.


    ¡°You told him that you want to be with me?¡±


    Gilbert found it hard to believe it as the surge of joy and excitement in his heart made his arms tremble


    slightly.


    Kisa did not respond to him, nor did she look at him.


    She looked down and said, ¡°If you want me to leave and no longer want to see me, I¡¯ll leave then!¡±


    When he heard this, Gilbert panicked.


    He immediately grabbed her hand, ¡°No, don¡¯t go¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to leave. I just¡­¡±


    Kisa looked at him. Her eyes were still red. ¡°You just what?¡±


    Gilbert knew he had a lot to say to this woman.


    But for some reason, be it nervousness or excitement, he could not find the words and just grabbed


    onto her hand tightly.


    ¡°Nothing, just don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Then this porridge¡­¡±


    Recalling that Kelvin mentioned that Gilbert had not eaten for the entire day, Kisa still wanted him to eat


    something.


    Gilbert immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it. I¡¯m famished.¡±


    ¡°And you had the strength to be stubborn with me while you¡¯re famished?¡± Kisa rolled her eyes at him.


    Gilbert was taken aback and said awkwardly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat just now.¡±


    ¡°And now you¡¯re in the mood?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in the mood now. I even have the appetite for it.¡± The man said seriously.


    Kisa let out a muffled chuckle and handed the bowl of porridge to him.


    The man refused to take it and said casually to her, ¡°Feed me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Kisa stuffed the bowl into his unscathed hand and snorted, ¡°I gave you one


    chance for me to feed you, and you refused it, so don¡¯t even think that I¡¯ll feed you again.¡±


    ¡°Heartless!¡±


    Gilbert red at her and snorted, but he was all smiling. Compared to how he was before and now, it


    was as if he was two different persons.


    He took the bowl, lifted his wounded arm toward her, and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°How about you feed


    me? My other arm is wounded, you know?¡±


    ¡°That hand of yours still had the strength to pull me back just now. What¡¯s the matter? Does it not even


    have the strength to lift a spoon now?¡±


    ¡®Who asked him to be stubborn with me just now? I¡¯ll piss him the hell off!¡®


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and stared at her.


    ¡®This woman is sure neither gentle nor considerate at all.¡® Unable to withstand his domineering gaze,


    Kisa snorted, Actually, you don¡¯t really need to use that hand to eat the porridge.¡±


    Gilbert raised his eyebrow. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°1


    ¡°Just pour it down your throat like you¡¯re drinking water.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, eat up already. The floor is dirty, and I need to clean it up.¡±


    As soon as Kisa said that, she ignored him.


    She pulled out a few paper towels and squatted on the ground as she cleaned up the spilled porridge.


    Gilbert red at her angrily, and then, just as she said, he raised his head and poured the bowl of


    porridge down his throat.


    And just as he was done eating, someone entered the


    room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 786

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 786


    Chapter 786 Come Back and Be My Wife


    The door was not locked, and the ones entering the room were Kelvin and Gracie.


    ¡°Sure enough, a different person bringing the porridge has a totally different oue.¡±


    Looking at the empty bowl in Gilbert¡¯s hand, Kelvin teased with a smile.


    Gracie, too let out a forced smile.


    Gilbert grunted and said, ¡°I just happened to be hungry.¡±


    Knowing how arrogant Gilbert could be, Kelvin eventually stopped teasing him.


    Kelvin then went into business mode, ¡°I¡¯ve checked your wounds, and they¡¯re all just flesh wounds.


    Changing your wound dressing daily will do the work. So, you and Kisa can stay here for the next few


    days while Gracie and I go somewhere else and not disturb you guys.¡±


    ¡°No need, really,¡± Kisa immediately waved him off. ¡°This is your home. How can we stay here just like


    that? Also, I have filming tomorrow and cannot take care of him.¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you take a few days off? Is your filming more important than Gilbert?¡±


    Kelvin suddenly let out a tirade in displeasure as Kisa


    pursed her lips, not saying a word.


    Gilbert held her hand and said, ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll just head back to my ce.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Kisa supposed to go to the Kooper residence to care for you if you return home?¡± Kelvin was


    speechless. Your grandma has plenty of faults to find with Kisa. Think about it. Why did I have to goN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    through the trouble of getting the cold and thick¨Cheaded you here? It is to make it easy for you to see


    Kisa. Moreover, you can¡¯t live at Kisa¡¯s ce as your grandma wille here to see you every day.


    She¡¯ll probably get another panic attack if she doesn¡¯t find you here.¡±


    When Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s disgust toward Kisa was brought up, Gilbert immediately frowned.


    Kisa looked down in dejection.


    ¡®Yeah, Grandma hates me very much now. She will never agree to allow Gilbert to be with me.¡®


    Sensing her dejection, Gilbert grabbed her hand tight and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way with


    Grandma.¡±


    ¡°She used to love me a lot. There must be some


    misunderstanding for her to hate me so suddenly. Maybe you can ask her about this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gilbert nodded solemnly and grabbed her hand even tighter.


    ¡®As long as this woman is willing to forgive me and return


    to me. Come what may, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Right, then, the two of you stay here for a few days.


    Gracie and I will be going on a trip for a few days. She had already been dying to travel for some time.¡±


    Kelvin hugged Gracie, the gentleness in his eyes overflowing.


    Kisa looked on quietly and felt a touch of warmth and happiness in her heart.


    In reality, happiness was really simple. It really depended on whether she was as willing to let go of her


    hatred and set herself free.


    Kisa then applied for a five¨Cday leave from the director.


    Although the director agreed to that, he could not help but admonish her. She was, after all, the main


    heroine, and her absence will inevitably dy the entire filming process. Kisa could only repeatedly


    apologize to the director.


    Gilbert was by her side looking at her, whispering into her phone, and was so angry that he wanted to


    give the director a call.


    After hanging up, Kisa let out a sigh of relief.


    Although she got scolded, she managed to get the leave approved.


    Gilbert grabbed her hand and hissed, ¡°When I¡¯m well


    again, I¡¯ll teach that director a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Enough, the director¡¯s not at fault. I¡¯m the one at fault for asking for leave out of the blue.¡±


    Gilbert pulled her back into his arms and said, ¡°How about you stop the filming ande back to be


    my wife.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Kisa refused without even thinking about it.


    Gilbert¡¯s face immediately turned sullen, ¡°Why not? Filming is so tiring and is nowhere nearfortable


    as being the wife of a CEO.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Filming is fulfilling for me,¡± Kisa said seriously, ¡°I may have taken over J & K


    Film Group and joined acting to take down Sharon and GK Pictures. However, I found outter on that I


    really like acting, I¡¯ll not give it up no matter what.¡±


    Seeing how determined she was, Gilbert could not say anything.


    Kisa then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give J&K Film Group back to Jensen soon so I can focus on acting.¡±


    ¡°Then, you and Jensen¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us,¡± Kisa said seriously.


    Gilbert looked deeply at the woman in his arms, a tingling in his mind subconsciously making him lean


    toward her lips.


    Kisa tensed up and looked at him nervously.


    So


    Suddenly, there was the sudden screeching of brakes in the courtyard¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 787

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 787


    Chapter 787 Avoiding


    Kisa¡¯s face reddened, and she pushed him away, ¡± Someone¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth, feeling a little miffed.


    ¡®Bummer, I almost managed to kiss her.¡±


    As she was afraid that the personing could be Mrs. Kooper Sr., Kisa did not go down and only


    peeked through the window.


    And through it, she saw Mrs. Kooper Sr. alighting from the car with Davian escorting her.


    After the two got out of the car, Davian helped Mrs. Kooper Sr. into the house.


    Kisa immediately turned and told Gilbert, ¡°It¡¯s Grandma. I¡¯ll go hide for a bit.¡±


    As she said that, she walked to the bathroom.


    Gilbert immediately grabbed onto her, ¡°No need, stay here.¡±


    ¡°But Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here and won¡¯t allow her to hurt you. Also, you can¡¯t keep avoiding her like this. I don¡¯t want you to


    be


    wronged.¡±


    His words made her feel warm inside.


    She patted his hands and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not, but Grandma probably still has quite a lot of


    misunderstandings with


    me,


    and those won¡¯t be untangled within a short time. I¡¯ll avoid her, and her ire for now, or else the two of


    you might fight.¡±


    When Gilbert was about to say something else, Kisa had already let go of his hands and walked to the


    bathroom.


    Gilbert looked on firmly at her thin back, his eyes filled with distress and regret.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. soon arrived in his room, and the moment she got in, she started to look around.


    ¡°That Kelvin, he said to bring you here so it¡¯ll be easier for him to take care of you and look. There¡¯s no


    one in this big vi at all. Where did that runt go to?¡±


    As Mrs. Kooper Sr. said that, she nced at the wound on his leg and continued, ¡°You¡¯re immobile,


    and there¡¯s no one here. I¡¯m really worried that you might struggle to even get food. That Kelvin is


    unreliable, so follow


    Grandma back after this.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert put down the magazine in his hand as he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. They¡¯ve


    been taking good care of me, don¡¯t worry. They probably went out to attend to something. They can¡¯t


    be minding me every hour of the day, right? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m crippled.¡±


    ¡°Hush you, stop jinxing yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. looked at him lovingly, ¡°Hmm, you do look good today. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have toe to visit me every day.¡±


    ¡°No, if I don¡¯t see you even for a single day, I won¡¯t be at peace,¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. smiled as her eyes


    suddenly caught sight of the two mugs on the side table, and one of them had a slight lipstick stain on


    it. She narrowed her eyes as a glint shed across them.


    She sat opposite Gilbert, her hands on her walking stick as she said, ¡°That woman was here?¡±


    ¡°Which woman?¡± Gilbert pretended not to understand


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. sneered, ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Gilbert did not respond and instead lowered his gaze toward the magazine on his knee.


    It was clear that the man¡¯s silence was an admission.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s chest heaved violently twice.


    Suddenly, her hands struck, knocking the cups on the table onto the ground.


    Davian was shocked and immediately rushed over,


    ||


    Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t be like that. Calm down.¡±


    Gilbert looked up at Mrs. Kooper Sr.. ¡°You hate her that much?¡±


    ¡°I not only hate her, but I also despise her!¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. roared. Her eyes were red as fury and sorrow radiated from her old eyes.


    Gilbert was distressed, ¡°Just because of her mother?¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. did not say anything and only gripped her walking stick tightly. The anger in her heart


    caused her old hands to tremble.


    ¡°No matter your grievances with her mother, that is in the past. Why must you vent your anger on her?


    She did nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr suddenly chuckled, ¡°Did you really think I despise her just because of her mother?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 788

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 788


    Chapter 788 You Are Forcing My Hand


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My hatred toward her is more than what I had for her mother. She may have done nothing wrong, but


    her birth, in and of itself, is the greatest mistake of all.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Gilbert suddenly felt a little helpless, ¡°Can you tell me why? Why do you despise her so?¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. looked at Gilbert sadly and could not find the words.


    How she wished to make it clear to him so that he would leave that woman.


    But she dared not trigger his mental illness.


    She shook her head and said in pain, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I cannot tell you. You just


    need to know that what Grandma is doing is for your own good. If you are to listen to me, cut off that


    woman and have nothing to do with her anymore.¡±


    ¡°I cannot do that.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr. suddenly let out a chillingugh, ¡°So, between her and me, you¡¯re choosing


    her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Gilbert shifted his gaze away as


    he did not want to look at his grandmother¡¯s pained look.


    She shook her head. ¡°Since you insist on being with her, then I won¡¯t force you¡­¡±


    When Gilbert heard that, he was ted, but the next


    sentence that came out of Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s mouth shattered him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived long enough, and I¡¯m tired. It¡¯s probably time for me to meet our ancestors¡­ As for you and


    that woman, I¡¯ll just treat it as I did not see it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Gilbert could not ept her using her death to threaten him.


    He looked grimly at her, ¡°You¡¯re trying to force my hand.


    Mrs. Kooper. Sr¡¯s smile was both loving yet icy, ¡°Silly child, you are the one forcing my hand.¡±


    As she said that, she turned to Davian, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Gilbert was worried and immediately told Davian, ¡°Look after Grandma.¡±


    Davian gave a vigorous nod in reply.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. suddenly smiled, ¡°No need to worry. If you are not with that woman, Grandma will live


    on. I will live on until you find new happiness.¡±


    Gilbert watched on with mixed feelings as his


    grandmother left.


    He leaned warily against the chair, his mind a mess.


    Kisa slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    She hung her head and did not say anything as she made her way to him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart ached as he grabbed her hand and said, Pay no heed to what she said.¡±


    Kisa nodded, but she still did not speak. Her face looked rather pale as well.


    Gilbert panicked as he asked, ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t be thinking of giving up, giving me up, right?¡±


    This was what he was most afraid of.


    He had finally gotten this woman¡¯s forgiveness after so long. He will not allow her to give up just like


    that.


    Seeing the man¡¯s anxious look, Kisa could not help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not giving up.¡±


    Only then did Gilbert heave a sigh of relief as hisrge hands still grabbed onto hers tightly.


    Kisa suddenly sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that Grandma is being very persistent on this. I¡¯m afraid she might do


    something stupid in the heat of the moment.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips.


    This was also something he was most worried about.


    He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to do away with her hatred and misunderstanding toward you as soon as


    possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded seriously, ¡°But before that happens, let¡¯s not meet again so that we don¡¯t agitate


    her.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Just as Kisa finished saying, Gilbert immediately spoke out against it. ¡°I want to see you every day, not


    a single day less!¡±


    She had never heard Gilbert saying something this cringy before.


    Kisa shuddered as goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Kisa, are you trying to piss me off?¡±


    Kisa rolled up her sleeves and revealed her hand with goosebumps as she chuckled, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that


    what you said just now was so cringy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, cool it. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Kisa put away her smile and said seriously, ¡°If we want to


    meet every day and keep Grandma from blowing her fuse, I have an idea.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 789

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 789


    Chapter 789 In Love


    Gilbert cocked an eyebrow and looked at her. ¡°What idea?


    11


    Kisa just smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    He nced at her and suddenly felt that she was quite cunning. Five days after recuperating, Gilbert¡¯s


    wound had still notpletely healed, but he could walk like a normal person.


    Kisa returned to the set to shoot her scenes normally after five days. As she had taken five days off for


    no reason, there was bound to cause tongues to wag. The most apparent one was Sharon, who


    mocked Kisa in her face. ¡°Some people think they are entitled to special treatment just because they


    are the lead actresses, but they actuallyck professionalism. I can¡¯t believe that such people even


    have fans. How ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have such special treatment even if you wanted to


    because you aren¡¯t good enough.¡± Arie talked back at once.


    Kisa was in a good mood and did not want to make a fuss over it. She smiled at Arie and said, ¡°Just


    read the script. Don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was furious but did not dare to do


    anything to Kisa. She red at them, but no matter how


    long she did that, they ignored her and treated her as if she was not there.


    ¡°Kisa, why do you look so happy? Has something good happened to you?¡± Arie saw the smile on


    Kisa¡¯s face and asked tentatively, ¡°Did Mr. Kooper prepare some


    kind of surprise for you?¡±


    Sharon, who was next to them, heard what Arie said, and her eyes widened with jealousy written all


    over her face.


    Kisa nced at Sharon absently and smiled at Arie. ¡± Nah, it is not about Gilbert. I¡¯m happy because


    the shooting has gone smoothly today.¡±


    Sharon snickered in amusement upon hearing that. ¡°You guys really think Mr. Kooper likes her? If he


    did, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced her. Heh, Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t even send her flowers these days. So


    what does that mean? It means that his novelty for her has passed.¡±


    Arie gritted her teeth. As she was about to argue with Sharon, Kisa quickly pulled her back. ¡°Just let


    her be.¡±


    ¡°But she-¡±


    ¡°She is telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Hear that? The fact is, Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t like her. She can¡¯t force him to like her, can she?¡± With that,


    Sharon hummed a song triumphantly as she left.


    Arie scoffed as Sharon went, saying, ¡°Look at her


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    smug, ugly face. She has forgotten how Mr. Kooper kicked her earlier.¡±


    Kisa said nothing and just held the script, ready to continue reading, when her phone suddenly rang.


    She subconsciously took it out and looked at it¨Cit was a text message from Gilbert. She opened the


    message and took a quick nce, and then a smile broke out on her face.


    Arie squinted at her, seriously suspecting that she was in love.


    As the shooting went smoothly today, the director was enthusiastic and added another scene. When it


    was time to wrap up, the sky waspletely dark.


    Kisa dismissed Lea and told her to go home while she would drive to the location Gilbert had sent her.


    Just as she got into the car, she saw Jensen leaning in a corner outside the set, smoking. The ember


    between his fingers was obvious in the dim light. She hesitated for a moment before she got out of the


    car and walked over to him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he just call out to me if he came for me? What if I didn¡¯t see him and just drove off?¡® she


    wondered.


    Jensen looked at her and smiled. ¡°I came looking for you, but I saw you seemed to be in a hurry to go


    somewhere, so I didn¡¯t call out to you.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m not in a hurry. What is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate the whereabouts of the warden?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You have news of it?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 790

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 790


    Chapter 790 People Change After All


    Jensen¡¯s eyes were darkly profound in the dim light. H? smiled and said, ¡°If you are not in a hurry, we


    can sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The caf¨¦ was quiet and suitable for having a conversation. Since arriving at the caf¨¦, Kisa¡¯s cell phone


    had been ringing non-stop, and the sound of the ringing was particrly loud in the quiet atmosphere.


    Jensen nced at her with a smile. ¡°It is Gilbert, right?¡±


    Kisa smiled and did not answer.


    Jensen leaned back in his chair and said casually, ¡°It is okay. You¡¯d better reply to him. After that, we


    will have a talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa nodded, hurriedly took out her phone, and sent a few messages back to Gilbert.


    Knowing Gilbert, Kisa knew he would not stop calling her just because she had returned a few


    messages. But surprisingly, he only replied with an ¡®I will wait for you¡®, and then stopped calling her


    again. She felt he was slowly changing. Her heart filled with joy, and she could not help but smile at the


    thought of this.


    There was a fleeting hint of mixed emotions in his eyes as


    Jensen quietly stared at her smiling face. When Kisa looked at him again, he looked calm and gentle


    as usual.


    ¡°Did you really find that warden?¡±


    ¡°We have yet to find exactly where the warden is, but someone has seen him. This proves that he is


    still alive. If we follow this lead, I believe it will not take long to find him.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°It is okay. Just do your best.¡±


    Jensen took a sip of his coffee and looked at her. ¡°You have been away for the past few days, taking


    care of Gilbert, right? How is his injury?¡±


    ¡°He has almost recovered. Thank you for Let¡¯s have dinner together someday.¡±


    your concern.


    Jensenughed. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m afraid he will lose his appetite when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°Jensen,¡± Kisa suddenly stopped smiling and asked, ¡°You and Gilbert used to be quite close. Why¡­¡±


    ¡°That was before. With time, people change, after all.¡±


    ¡°But I just think you haven¡¯t changed. You are still as trustworthy as you were when you were small.¡±


    Jensen lowered his eyes and chuckled, his voice reeking of mixed emotions. Kisa could not


    understand, nor did she bother to look deeper. She thought of something and quickly took out an


    agreement from her bag.


    ¡°By the way, this is the J & K Film Group¡¯s share transfer agreement. I wanted to give it to you the other


    day but forgot.¡±


    Jensen did not take the agreement or look at her. He just took a sip of coffee and said with a faint


    smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want J & K Film Group anymore?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°J & K Film Group was originally yours. You have been working hard to manage


    and run it, so I felt I didn¡¯t deserve to be its CEO. Besides, I no longer want to take revenge on Gilbert.


    It is pointless for me to be in control of such a bigpany. I just want to


    concentrate on acting and do my job as a J & K Film Group artist.¡±


    Jensen smiles and nods. ¡°I understand.¡± With that, he reached to take the share transfer agreement.


    ¡°May you guys be happy together,¡± he said sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kisa felt especially happy and blessed with Jensen¡¯s blessing but never noticed the


    complex emotions in Jensen¡¯s eyes.


    Kisa hurried left and finally arrived at the location Gilbert had sent her. It was at the innermost part of a


    farm. She came to arge, empty field with just a table, but no one was there. The table was set for a


    very borate candlelit dinner. As she looked around and did not see Gilbert, she walked up to the


    table and wondered if he had gotten fed up with waiting and left. While she was thinking so,

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 791

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 791


    Chapter 791 Unromantic


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Kisa was startled. Just as she turned around and before she knew it, hot breath sprayed on her lips,


    and a man domineeringly pressed his hot mouth against her lips and fervently kissed her. She looked


    with widened eyes at the handsome face, which was just an inch from her, then slowly raised her


    hands and wrapped them around his slender waist.


    Feeling her spontaneous reaction to engage with him, Gilbert felt less upset, and his kisses became


    gentler than before.


    After kissing for a long time, he pulled his mouth away just when she felt breathless. Kisa was so


    smitten that she went weak at the knees and leaned limply in his arms.


    He gave her a peck on the lips, but still feeling not too happy. ¡°You arete. So consider this kiss your


    punishment.¡±


    It took a moment before Kisa came to her senses and stood straight from his arms. ¡°I sent you


    messages. You were the one who insisted on waiting.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it is my fault for waiting for you instead, isn¡¯t it?¡± He peevishly shot her a sideways nce and


    brought her to sit at the table.


    There was gourmet food on the table. Kisa touched the


    edge of a te and was surprised that it was still hot.


    Gilbert grunted. ¡°Since you hadn¡¯te, I had to ask the cook to serve the dishes every half hour.¡±


    ¡°What a waste that was.¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is wasting it. Wouldn¡¯t you have wasted less if you hade earlier?¡±


    ¡°Chop logic!¡± Kisaughed, having no words.


    Gilbert red at her, still looking not too happy. ¡°I suppose you have already eaten with Jensen?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m starving,¡± Kisa said and picked up her cutlery


    to start.


    ¡°It is sote now. You did not have dinner with him?¡± Gilbert was surprised.


    ¡°Since I had a dinner date with you, I didn¡¯t eat with him, ¡± she said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. Gilbert felt much


    better upon hearing this.


    He looked at her, his eyes bing tender. ¡®It always feels as if every wonderful moment is like a


    dream. If this really is a dream, I would rather die drunk in this dream and never wake up.¡®


    Kisa was stunned to see his profound gaze. ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Only then did Gilbert pick up his cutlery.


    Kisa suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked around. ¡°There are no reporters around here,


    are there? If reporters catch us on camera, it will reach your


    grandma¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the most exclusive area of the farm, where no ordinary people can get in. Also, I


    had the whole ce reserved. There will be no reporters.¡±


    Kisa could not help but sigh with relief.


    ¡°You and I are together right and proper as husband and wife, but it is as if we are cheating,¡± Gilbert


    said glumly.


    The word ¡®cheating¡® amused Kisa. ¡°Think of it as


    cheating. Don¡¯t you men like the thrill of something new?


    ||


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°I would rather eat out with you, holding hands, walking down the


    street, and making an ostentatious show of it in front of the press. You are the one who wants to spend


    time with me in secret, yet use my grandma as an excuse.¡±


    ¡°This is to avoid suspicion from your grandma.¡±


    ¡°But this is so unfair to you. It makes you look like you are having an affair,¡± Gilbert said, feeling sorry


    for her.


    Kisa felt warm at heart but stifled a smile. ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it also unfair to you, like


    you are having an affair? You know, I¡¯m a superstar.¡±


    Gilbert was amused by what she said. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m the one who is having an


    affair and doesn¡¯t deserve a superstar like you.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± Kisa gobbled up her food without looking up.


    Gilbert stared glumly at the way she was eating and felt that she was really unromantic. ¡®This is a


    candlelit


    dinner, for God¡¯s sake!¡® he said in his mind.


    Only after Kisa finished eating did she say to him, ¡°By the way, Jensen found out about the warden.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 792

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 792


    Chapter 792 Stark Contrast


    Gilbert furrowed his forehead. ¡°You mean the warden in the women¡¯s prison back then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kisa nodded. ¡°Jensen says someone has seen the warden; he is still alive. I think we should be


    able to find him soon. By then, we will know the real culprit of that fire.¡±


    The furrow on Gilbert¡¯s brow deepened with a touch of grave concern on his face.


    Kisa looked at him in perplexity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this bad news?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It is just strange that someone who has disappeared for so long is so easy to find.


    Davian also searched for that warden, but had no clue.¡± Not that he did not believe Jensen; he just


    thought it was a little weird.


    Kisa thought he was being too wary. ¡°Jensen has been looking for the warden for a long time. Maybe


    he just got lucky and found a clue. Besides, he is influential in


    Raworth and acquainted with Kohen. So if the warden is hiding abroad, Jensen will be the one who can


    find him.¡±


    Gilbert was jealous when he heard Kisa praise Jensen. He lowered his head and ate, not saying a


    word.


    She nced at him. ¡°Of course, you are influential, too. It was just your bad luck that you didn¡¯t find out


    about the warden.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled. ¡°You said it so reluctantly.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes. ¡®Forget it. No more coaxing him. This man is the most difficult to coax.¡¯ She


    leaned back in her


    chair and sipped her wine, waiting for Gilbert to take the initiative to talk to her. But he kept his head


    buried and ate, forgetting about her existence. Kisa then frowned and said, ¡°You are not angry about


    this, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Gilbert shook his head. ¡°I just thought this whole warden thing was a little strange.¡±


    ¡°What is strange about it?¡±


    He did not know how to exin it when Kisa asked. ¡® Maybe I¡¯m overly sensitive to the fire, or maybe,


    the happiness I have now is hard toe by, and so I¡¯m especially cautious, afraid that any minor


    ident might ruin it. I¡¯m too insecure, after all. Just hope that I¡¯m overly sensitive and overthinking it.¡®


    In the club, Jensen sat quietly on a corner couch as if the room¡¯s bustle had nothing to do with him. He


    looked dazedly at the share transfer agreement, which Kisa had already signed. Her handwriting was


    exceptionally neat. He stared at her name for a long time and then suddenly


    chuckled, but it sounded fake.


    Mia nced at him and said, ¡°She has been saying for a long time that she will return thepany to


    you.


    Besides, you have been running thepany all along. So it is a matter of course that she gives it


    back to you. What are you so upset about?¡±


    ¡°Thispany was originally set up for her. Now that she no longer wants it, there is no point in its


    existence.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Mia frowned, angry. ¡°So do you mean that since she doesn¡¯t want thepany, its employees will lose


    their jobs? Wake up, Jensen. Because she doesn¡¯t like you, it is useless no matter how much you do


    for her.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face sank, and he said nothing. Mia was so pissed off that she red at him before leaving.


    At this time, Adrien suddenly sat over, swirling his goblet with a faint smile on his lips. He always had


    that inscrutable


    look on his face. Jensen grunted and looked up at him. ¡± Congrattions, your revenge n is about to


    seed.¡±


    Adrien looked at him, still with a smile. ¡°You know my n?¡±


    ¡°You have done all this just to get Gilbert and Kisa to


    make up first and then deliver a heavy blow that will send them down hard to hell when they think they


    have finally achieved happiness.¡± Jensen let out a half¨Csmile. ¡°I know you, after all. How can ordinary


    revenge quench the hate in your heart? The only way to get the pleasure out of


    revenge is by creating a stark contrast in expectation, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Adrien brought the cigarette to his mouth, took two puffs, and then sneered, ¡°Revenge should be


    ruthless. Since they love each other so much, I will make them torment each other until they die.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 793

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 793


    Chapter 793 She Is a Disgrace


    Jensen lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°You are really quite ruthless, even toward the daughter of your


    former lover.¡±


    Adrien took a drag and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Because she is a disgrace. She shouldn¡¯t have even


    existed.¡±


    ¡°She and I are a disgrace in your eyes. What about Peter?¡±


    ¡°Peter?¡± Adrien stared at him with cold eyes, his tone callous. ¡°You are not in any wayparable to


    Peter.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Jensen scoffed and took a drag on his cigarette, the hazy smoke obscuring all the emotions in


    his eyes.


    Adrien grunted, somehow irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will get your effort¡¯s worth in time. When that


    woman breaks up with Gilbert, she will be yours eventually.¡±


    ¡°You will never understand what I really want,¡± Jensen said faintly without looking up.


    Adrien looked at him quietly and indifferently. A whileter, he puffed out a ring of smoke. ¡°Not that I


    don¡¯t know what you want. You are just like your mother¨Cthe things you want are never practical.¡®


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jensen chuckled slyly.


    Adrien finally got annoyed and asked in a frosty voice, Have you told that woman about the warden?¡±


    Jensen did


    not answer, and his impassive eyes only stared at the remaining red wine in the goblet. Adrien frowned


    and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget I raised the boy, ke. If I can let him grow up, I can also end


    his life anytime. And don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your rtionship with Mia.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, since their lives and deaths are in your hands, are you still afraid I will defy you?¡± Jensen looked


    up at him abruptly, his profound eyes showing little emotion.


    Adrien smoked his cigarette and smiled absently. ¡°In fact, I didn¡¯t have to ask you to convey the


    warden¡¯s information to Kisa. Only that you are the person she trusts most, and the only way she


    suspects nothing is if the informationes from you.¡±


    Jensen smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly as he found what Adrien said was the biggest irony.


    Just then, a subordinate came to report. ¡°Mr. Tanner, a mother and daughter, named Mrs. Case and


    Miss Case are outside looking for you.¡±


    1.¡±


    Adrien sneered. ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Aye, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    Jensen sneered at Adrien. ¡°You are really a busy man.¡±


    ¡°You have to understand what I came back for. I will not forget any of those people back then.¡± With


    that, Adrien gradually let out a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Gee, Mr. Tanner. I¡¯m sorry for the unannounced visit.¡± Carolyn had her eyes on Adrien as soon as she


    came in and was courteous. ¡°I heard from Sharon that you had a club downtown that is doing very well


    and fun, so I thought I woulde with Sharon to check it out. But it seems not everyone cane to


    this exclusive ce. I wonder if people like us are qualified enough to be here.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, you must be joking, Mrs. Case. We are all friends. You cane as long as you want. I will


    ask the manager to issue you a gold cardter, so you cane anytime when you are free.¡±


    Carolyn was so happy that she grinned from ear to ear. Thank you so much, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°It is my pleasure. Come on. I will show you around.¡®


    Jensen chuckled with sarcasm as he watched the two go.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Well, here I am.¡±


    Kisa was about to get out of the car when Gilbert


    suddenly sped her hand, not letting her go. ¡°It iste. I have to go to bed. Otherwise, I will have no


    energy for tomorrow¡¯s shooting,¡± she said helplessly.


    ¡°I want to sleep with you tonight.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 794

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 794


    Chapter 794 Not Here


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa refused. ¡°Your grandma will be suspicious if you spend the night with me. Be good and go


    back to stay with your grandma.¡±


    Gilbert struggled internally for a long while. ¡°Okay, but you have to give me a reward.¡±


    ¡°What reward?¡± Kisa was puzzled.


    ¡°Figure it out yourself,¡± Gilbert said, ridiculing her as guileless and unromantic in his mind.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about I take you to dinner tomorrow?¡± Kisa said after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°Do I look like Ick food? Who needs you to buy me dinner?¡± Gilbert snickered.


    ¡°Then tell me, what reward do you want?¡± Kisa asked him with a frown, sounding a little impatient.


    ¡°Forget it. I want nothing. Get out of the car.¡± Gilbert got even angrier.


    Kisa stared speechlessly at his uptight look, thinking, His mind is even harder to read than a woman¡¯s.¡¯


    She


    took her handbag in one hand, pulled the door with the other, and said, ¡°It is you who tells me to get out


    of the car. Don¡¯t get angry after I go.¡±


    Gilbert pulled his face together and said nothing.


    Kisa looked at him carefully. After a long while, she suddenly went over and kissed him on the cheek.


    But when she was about to back away, he suddenly grabbed her waist and drew her into his arms with


    force, followed by a fervent kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Kisa tried to say something, but his burning kisses stifled her voice.


    Gilbert¡¯s kiss was dominant and fervent. His lips brushed against her soft lips for a long time, then


    moved slowly down her jaw, with arge, rough hand slipping under her shirt.


    Kisa could obviously feel the restraint on her chest gone. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly


    stopped his hand, gasping. ¡°No.¡± Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said nothing, just staring at her. Kisa


    clutched his hand and calmed her breathing down. ¡°Not here!¡±


    ¡°So it is okay in the house?¡± His voice was hoarse and suppressed.


    Kisa¡¯s face turned red, and she gritted her teeth. ¡°Not even in the house.¡±


    Gilbert pulled back his hand in dismay. ¡°Then where else?


    Kisa hurriedly tidied her attire and brushed her hair that he had messed up. ¡°Not now.¡± She was not


    ready.


    Although she had had the most intimate moments with Gilbert, those times were unpleasant. Even


    though they had made up and were getting along like a normal,


    passionate couple now, she was still not ready to ept him wholeheartedly anytime soon.


    Knowing her dilemma, Gilbert smiled and said, ¡°It is


    ??


    okay. I will not force you.¡± He stroked her hair. Remember, this is the reward I¡¯m talking about from now


    on.¡± He then gave her a peck on the lips.


    Kisa punched him snappishly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so? And don¡¯t touch my hair; you have messed


    up my hair again.¡±


    Gilbertughed as he watched her tidy it up in


    exasperation. After a while, he put away his smile and said to her, ¡°Go up and get some rest.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa was about to push open the car door when he pulled her back, startling her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    she asked.


    ¡°Are you going to Athadale for an event in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°Nothing. Go now.¡±


    ¡°You are strange.¡± Kisa chuckled. As soon as she got out of the car, Gilbert drove off. She watched his


    car drive out of the neighborhood gate before she turned around and headed back to the apartment.


    Suddenly, a figure swooped in front of her, startling her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 795

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 795


    Chapter 795 Falling in the Hands of a Woman


    Lea looked at her curiously. ¡°Did I frighten you, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa looked around the dim environment and said with smile, ¡°Anyone would have been frightened


    when you stood behind me without making a sound.¡±


    Lea smiled shyly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I wanted to call out to you, but you just looked at that car like you


    were very absorbed, so I thought better of it.¡± Lea thought of something and suddenly smiled at her. ¡°Is


    that Mr. Kooper in the car?¡±


    Kisa took a long look at her and shook her head. ¡°No, it is not.¡±


    ¡°Then it is¡­.¡±


    ¡°It is my boyfriend.¡±


    Lea was transfixed. ¡°Really? You have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he is an outsider. You know, the impact of a celebrity having a rtionship is quite significant. I


    have been dating him secretly for the past few days, but I¡¯m also afraid of being caught by the


    paparazzi. So, can you keep this a secret for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lea nodded vigorously.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Kisa smiled at her and asked, ¡°By the way, why did you


    ¡°I have been here since a long time ago. I tried to call you but couldn¡¯t get through to you on the


    phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my phone is dead. What is it about? Is it urgent?¡±


    ¡°It is not urgent. I¡¯m used to informing you as soon as things change.¡± Lea smiled at her. ¡°It is about the


    trip to Athadale. Mr. Jensen said the trip had been brought forward; we¡¯ll go in three days. Besides,


    didn¡¯t you say at the beginning that you didn¡¯t want me to follow you? But Mr. Jensen said he wasn¡¯t


    comfortable with you going alone and repeatedly told me to look after you. So I had better go with you


    since I have nothing to do.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her and said jokingly, ¡°Is it not good enough to give you a few days off?¡±


    Lea hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I have no family here, so there is no point in taking days off. It is better


    to go with you, treating it as a vacation trip. And as your assistant, I must take good care of you.


    Otherwise, Mr. Jensen might get angry and fire me.¡±


    Kisa looked at her seriously for a while and then nodded. ¡± All right then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Then I will prepare in the next few days, and we will depart together then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You get some rest early, Kisa. I will go home now.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Kisa thoughtfully stared as Lea left. She then turned around and headed for


    the


    apartment.


    The next day, in the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures, Gilbert kept looking at his phone, not in the mood to


    work. He had already sent no less than ten messages to Kisa, but she had not replied or called him. He


    leaned back in his chair, loosening his tie, feeling upset.


    Davian nced at him. ¡°Are you expecting a call from your wife, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond. His face was gloomy.


    Davian pouted and then whispered, ¡°Maybe she is busy. Besides, if you really miss her, you can call


    her.¡±


    ¡®Call her?¡® Gilbert picked up the phone, his brows knitted together tightly. He looked out the window and


    saw that it was nowpletely dark. ¡®Normally, the set should have closed by now.¡® With this thought in


    mind, he found Kisa¡¯s number, and after two seconds of hesitation, he made the call.


    Davian nced at Gilbert¡¯s cautious demeanor and could not help but sigh in his mind, thinking, ¡®A man


    as


    decisive and ruthless as Mr. Kooper could also fall into the hands of a woman.¡®


    But the call went unanswered.


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s darkening face, Davian quickly said, Maybe she is busy right now and doesn¡¯t have


    time to answer the phone.¡± As soon as Davian¡¯s voice trailed off, the call was finally answered, and


    Davian was relieved.


    It was noisy on the other end of the phone like there was a ruckus. Gilbert frowned in displeasure.


    ¡°What are you doing? Haven¡¯t you finished your work yet?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 796

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 796


    Chapter 796 Lying With a Straight Face


    ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± Kisa said. Gilbert was upset at hearing that. But before he could say anything, she added. ¡°I


    have long been off since four in the afternoon.¡±


    Gilbert nced up at the wall clock; it was a quarter to nine. He sneered and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    have time to return my messages when you finished work so early? And it has been a whole day, and


    you didn¡¯t bother calling me.¡±


    Kisa had just walked to a quiet corner and talked to Gilbert on the phone when Arie came after her.


    ¡°Kisa,e on. Let¡¯s go sing. Everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead. I will be right there.¡±


    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t go, they are going to ask me to drink. Come on, let¡¯s go,¡± Arie said and tugged on


    her arm.


    Gilbert had lost his impatience. ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s all that noise? Why don¡¯t Ie and get you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m hanging out with the crew at a karaoke bar. That is all for now. I have to go over there


    right now. Talk to youter.¡±


    Kisa hung up and sounded so hurried. Gilbert was blue in the face at hearing the disconnection tone.


    ¡®She has time to sing with the crew but no time to reply to my text


    messages! Good, very good!¡®


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s face get even darker than before, Davian rubbed his nose and regretted suggesting


    Gilbert make this call. ¡°Mr. Kooper, if there is nothing else, I¨CI will leave now. Besides, it is gettingte;


    you should go home early and rest,¡± he said cautiously,


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He was just about to go out when Gilbert stopped him. Davian turned around with a sobbing face.


    ¡°What else can I do for you, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Have you made arrangements for the trip to Athadale in three days?¡±


    ¡°It has been arranged, but¡­¡± Davian was confused, ¡°it is just a small client this time; you can just ask


    the regional manager to meet with him. There is no need for you to go there personally. It doesn¡¯t look


    too good for someone with a stature like you to go that far to meet a small client.


    ¡°No!¡± Gilbert stared at the phone screen that had dimmed and hummed. ¡°I have to go.¡±


    Davian did not dare to say anything else at seeing Gilbert¡¯s ghastly face. Just then, footsteps came


    from outside the CEO¡¯s office. Davian frowned in puzzlement. ¡± Who could it being at this hour?


    Didn¡¯t everyone in the office leave?¡± While speaking, he was about to head out to see who wasing


    when he saw Madalyn walking


    in with George¡¯s help.


    Gilbert put down the phone, his face instantly regained his usualposure, and he got up to greet


    Madalyn. What are you doing here at thiste hour? Aren¡¯t Andrew and Ada still at home?¡±


    ¡°The two children have gone to bed. There are maids in the house,¡± Madalyn said, sitting aside and


    ncing around.


    Gilbert knew what she was up to and said self-


    deprecatingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Kisa hasn¡¯t been here, and I have had no contact with her in the


    last few days.¡±


    Davian looked at him, thinking, ¡®If anyone wants to lie, they should lie like Mr. Kooper with a straight


    face.¡®


    Madalyn pulled back her eyes and said with a smile, Come on, I¡¯m not here to check up on you but to


    see you. I¡¯m worried that you might overwork yourself as you are always working overtime these days.


    Look, I have brought you your favorite chicken gnhi soup.¡±


    George immediately put the chicken gnhi soup on Gilbert¡¯s desk and said to him respectfully, ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, drink it while it is still warm.


    Gilbert smiled at Madalyn. ¡°You are still the person who treats me the best.¡±


    ¡°You are my most beloved grandson; treating you well is,


    of course, a must. Everything I do is for you.


    Gilbert opened the thermos bowl and scooped a spoonful


    of chicken gnhi soup. The familiar aroma instantly evoked his distant memories.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 797

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 797


    Chapter 797 Go Find Her


    Kisa once tasted chicken gnhi soup at the Kooper residence when she was young. Ever since then,


    whenever she went to the Kooper residence, she craved their chicken gnhi soup. And at that time,


    Gilbert would ask the maid to make chicken gnhi soup every day, and over time, Grandma thought


    he liked it. But in reality, he did not like chicken gnhi soup at all, but only because Kisa liked it.


    Gilbert snapped back from the memories and put the lid on the thermos bowl.


    Madalyn saw this and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it not taste good?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. I will drink itter.¡±


    ¡°Later?¡± Madalyn frowned in displeasure. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going home with me?¡±


    ¡°I still have something to do. You and George go home and rest early.¡±


    Madalyn looked at Davian suspiciously.


    ¡°Yeah, we have been very busytely, and there are many things to do every day. We have been


    preparing for a trip to Athadale for the past few days. In three days, Mr. Kooper will go to Athadale for a


    few days on business.¡±


    Hearing Davian talk in all seriousness and the fatigued


    look on Gilbert¡¯s face, Madalyn suspected nothing. She told Gilbert, ¡°Work is important, but you should


    also take care of your health. Don¡¯t stay up toote. Go home early to rest.¡±


    ¡°I will. You take care of yourself, too.¡±


    ¡°Then I will leave you to your work and go home now,¡± Madalyn said as she stood up.


    Gilbert rushed to help her. ¡°I will have Davian drive you home.¡±


    ¡°It is alright. Davian stays to help you with your work. I will just go back with George.¡±


    Gilbert nodded and looked at George. ¡°Take care of Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kooper.¡± George took Madalyn¡¯s hand from Gilbert¡¯s.


    As Madalyn reached the doorway, she suddenly asked, Did you really break up with that woman?¡±


    Gilbert lowered his eyes, looking a bit miserable and glum. ¡°You are the most important person to me. If


    I have to choose one, then I will choose you. Besides, she doesn¡¯t like me, so I will not force it, either.¡±


    Madalyn nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you think so.¡± She patted Gilbert on the


    shoulder. Don¡¯t be sad. I will find you another gentle girl who will be a hundred times better than Kisa.¡±


    ||


    Gilbert quickly shook his head and said sadly, ¡°It is okay. I don¡¯t want to discuss rtionships now, but


    just stay with you and the two children for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Silly child, I will eventually leave, and the children will eventually grow up. However, if you don¡¯t feel


    like having a rtionship now, it is okay to put this on hold,¡± Madalyn said, patting him on the arm. ¡°I¡¯m


    leaving now. You don¡¯t work toote.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You take care, Grandma.¡±


    As soon as Madalyn left, Davian gave Gilbert a thumbs up. ¡°You are amazing, Mr. Kooper. You can


    totally be an actor. I¡¯m sure you are going to be a hit.¡±


    Gilbert shot a look at him with knife¨Clike eyes. ¡°I will be an actor so you can be the CEO, right?¡±


    Davian was stunned for two seconds and then shook his head in panic. ¡°Please don¡¯t scare me, Mr.


    Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t poke fun at me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t poke fun at you. I was sincerelyplimenting you.¡±


    Gilbert did not bother with him. He put the chicken


    gnhi soup back into the insted tote and carried it outside.


    ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Kooper?¡± Davian rushed to follow him.


    ¡°Not going anywhere. I¡¯m off. You help yourself.¡±


    Gilbert came to Kisa¡¯s apartment, looked up, and saw that the unit Kisa lived in was dark. He was


    curious to know if


    she had yet toe home or had fallen asleep. After hesitating for a while, he took out his cell phone


    and dialed her number.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 798

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 798


    Chapter 798 Punish Her Severely


    Earlier, Kisa at least answered the phone, though only after a long while. But this time, Gilbert had


    dialed twice in a row, and she still did not pick up the phone. The temper he had fought so hard to


    suppress earlier red up again. He tucked away his phone and headed for the apartment building with


    the chicken gnhi soup. ¡®She had better be back!¡® he said in his mind.


    Inside a luxury karaoke bar in the city center, Kisa was tipsy after having a few sses of drink. Arie,


    who was a good drinker and had been having a drinking challenge with others, was still full of vim and


    vigor. Kisa felt lightheaded and was resting on the couch. The


    atmosphere in the box was very high and lively, with the sound of people¡¯s happy yodeling and the


    sweet singing of several female artists.


    As the shooting had gone smoothly for a few days in a row, the director was happy and treated


    everyone to a fun night. He even vowed to give everyone a day off


    tomorrow. So, they were all so happy, and it looked like they would get stered tonight. Those who


    came


    tonight were the crew members, while Adrien, Peter, and Jensen were absent.


    ¡°Keep drinking, Kisa. Why are you lying there?¡± Arie was so high that she took a bottle of wine and


    came in front of her. ¡°Come on, drink. We are off tomorrow


    anyway, so it is okay to get drunk tonight.¡±


    Kisa was woozy and had double vision when she looked at Arie. She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink


    anymore. I feel terrible.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well then, you rest for a while. I will drink with the rest.


    Arie went back to the others.


    Sharon shot a sinister nce at Kisa, a sneer shing across her face.


    As the house was pitch ck, Gilbert turned on the light and went straight into Kisa¡¯s room. His face


    darkened as he turned on the light in the bedroom because he saw the bed was neat with no one in


    sight. Gilbert put the chicken gnhi soup on the coffee table and sat down on the couch. He looked at


    the wall clock and waited silently, grousing in his mind. ¡®Heh, since she likes to party, I will bring her to a


    nightclub and let her have fun all night.¡®


    When the hour hand pointed to ten, Gilbert became restless. He took out his cell phone and called Kisa


    again. She did not answer the first few times. When he dialed thest time, her cell phone was


    switched off. Gilbert mmed the phone on the sofa, thinking with frustration that he would punish her


    severely when she came back. When the hour hand pointed to eleven, his anger turned into worry. He


    got up and looked downstairs. It was dark, and no car wasing in. He thought for a while, then


    grabbed his jacket from the couch and left the house.


    ¡°Drink! Come on, shake the dice. I can drink you under the table!¡± Arie was extra energetic, and her


    voice was loud.


    Kisa had fallen asleep but was woken up by Arie¡¯s loud voice. She opened her eyes in a daze and


    saw the room was dimly lit, with two female artists duetting on a love song while Arie and a few other


    female artists were having a drink with the crew and male artists. Kisa shook her head helplessly,


    thinking to herself, ¡®These people have so much stamina.¡® Remembering that she had not returned


    Gilbert¡¯s message, she took out her cell phone and looked at it, only to find that it was turned off.


    She sat up straight and leaned over to say to the director, ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯m going home now.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer, Kisa?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m tired and want to go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you really can¡¯t hold your liquor. Go home. Maybe I should ask someone¡­¡± he nced


    around and found that no one could drive her home. After all,


    everyone had been drinking. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep here? I have booked rooms upstairs.¡±


    ¡°No, I just live nearby. I can just take a taxi back.¡± In fact, she was afraid that Gilbert would look for her


    and that he might be sitting in her house with a grim face right now. She could not help but smile when


    she thought of his glum face. ¡®That guy gets angry so easily.¡®


    As Kisa walked out of the box, Sharon quietly followed


    her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 799

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 799


    Chapter 799 You Bluff


    Once out of the karaoke bar, the cool breeze sobered Kis? up quite a bit. After all, she had not drunk


    too much and had rested in the box for quite a while earlier, so she was pretty sober now. Just that her


    head still hurt. She took out a wet tissue, wiped her face, and then walked to the curb to wait for a taxi.


    There was always a supply of taxis in front of the karaoke bar. But she was unlucky today, as several


    taxis had just left when she came out. So she had to wait again.


    117


    ¡°Hey, hottie.¡± Someone suddenly tapped her on the shoulder in a frivolous manner.


    Kisa frowned as a wave of disgust flushed through her. She moved a few steps away and turned


    around, only to see a gangster¨Clike guy smiling at her with lewd eyes.


    ¡°Hottie, are you waiting for a taxi? Where are you going? How about a ride from me?¡±


    Wearing a hat and a mask, Kisa ignored the guy and just looked down the street again. Only this time,


    there were still no taxising. Worried about what the guy might do to her, she turned around to go


    back to the karaoke bar to stay with the crew but found another two guys standing at the entrance.


    They were dressed simrly to the first one and looked like they were of the same gang. They even


    grinned at each other.


    ¡°Hey, hottie. Why don¡¯t you say something? We have an enjoyable game. Do you want to y it?¡± The


    first guy smiled sinisterly and reached to touch her.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank, and she turned around and ran. After running some distance, she looked back and


    was relieved to see that those guys were noting after her. She leaned against a tree by the


    roadside and caught her breath while ncing back and forth. There were still no taxising. So she


    wondered if it was because most drivers had retired for the night, as it waste at night. As she was


    thinking, there was a sudden, dull pain in the back of her shoulder. She let out a cry and slumped to the


    ground. Before she passed outpletely, she vaguely saw Sharon holding a fat stick, looking at her


    with a creepy and smug smile.


    ¡°Hurry up, you guys.¡± Sharon put away the stick and smiled wickedly at the guys behind her. ¡°Get her


    out of here. You guys are lucky and can have fun all night tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you. But it would be even better if you could join us.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t take advantage of the situation.¡± Sharon grunted and then said grimly, ¡°Remember to


    take pictures. After it is done, there will be more goodies for you all.¡±


    ¡°That is so nice of you.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The few guys went to pull up Kisa from the ground when a small, timid voice with an unexined


    determination suddenly came. ¡°Let her go. I have called the police.¡±


    They all looked in the voice¡¯s direction and saw a young girl in her twenties standing not far away. The


    girl was petite with a clean, innocent face, carrying a canvas bag, unmistakably a good girl. Those guys


    instantly became interested in her.


    ¡°Yo, here is another one. We can really have a st tonight.


    Sharon furrowed her brow and said grimly to the girl, You better mind your own business.¡±


    Jolina was scared to face these guys. But seeing the unconscious Kisa on the ground, she could not


    bring herself to leave her behind. She looked at Sharon and


    said, ¡°We are all on the same set. So, why do you have to do this? Besides, you can¡¯t get away with it if


    you do this.¡±


    ¡°Heh, it is just some random guy picking up a drunk woman on the streette at night. Isn¡¯t it a normal


    thing? Who is going to suspect me? As for you, me it on the fact that you are powerless to


    intervene.¡± Sharon sneered and signaled for the guys to grab her.


    Jolina was so scared that she tugged on the strap of her canvas bag and warned the guys. ¡°Don¡¯t


    come any closer. I have really called the police.¡±


    ¡°Yo, you bluffing us?¡± Those guys did not listen but went after her.


    Jolina panicked, not expecting these men to be not afraid even though she said she had called the


    police. She turned around and tried to run, but those guys quickly caught her.


    Sharonughed. ¡°Do you think you can still run when you have seen this?¡±


    And at that moment, a small ck vehicle suddenly stopped at the side of the road.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 800

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 800


    Chapter 800 How a Real Woman Looks Like


    Jolina looked at the license te number and was delighted. But she also had a bit of mixed emotions.


    Wearing a ck trench coat, Peter exuded a distinctive aura as he stepped out of the car. When those


    guys saw him, they cowered. They looked at Sharon, whose face had gone pale. Sharon knew Peter


    was not to be messed with and that Jolina and Peter were somehow rted.


    Peter swept his eyes over Kisa on the ground, and then his gaze stopped on Jolina, who was


    apprehended by those guys, who pressed her down with their hands on her shoulders.


    Peter narrowed his eyes threateningly and sneered as he looked over at Sharon. ¡°What are you doing


    here? How dare you touch my woman! You must have a death wish.¡±


    Sharon, also an arrogant person, was not impressed. She swayed her hips and smiled as she walked


    up to Peter. ¡± Come on. I didn¡¯t know she was your woman. Besides, didn¡¯t you two have a fight on the


    setst time? So I


    thought she had offended you, and I was about to teach her a lesson,¡± Sharon said and intentionally


    leaned against him. She did not believe that she was not as good as that dull little girl.


    Peter looked down at her with a faint smile but did not push her away. When Sharon saw he did not


    resent her,


    she was delighted and became even more confident in her charm. She boldly leaned in his arms and


    drew circles on his chest with her fingers of red nail polish, intentionally or otherwise.


    ¡°Peter, those boring and insubordinate women are not very interesting. Don¡¯t you remember she


    showed you her attitudest time? She is the kind of girl who wants self¨Crespect but can¡¯t earn it. She


    is just ying hard to get. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    Peter smirked, his eyes tinged with wickedness. He


    stroked Sharon¡¯s long hair and nodded. ¡°Well, you have a point.¡±


    Jolina gave Peter a disgusted look and then looked away. Peter narrowed his eyes when he said this.


    Sharon was still leaning in Peter¡¯s arms and did not see his sullen expression. She smiled and kept


    drawing circles on his chest. ¡°These two women are so nauseous to look at. Just let my men take them


    away. As for us, we can have fun tonight. I will show you what a real woman looks like,¡± Sharon said


    while brazenly stroking his face with her hand.


    Peter caught her hand by the wrist with one hand and yanked her hair down with the other.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sharon screamed in pain. Jolina looked over and saw Peter pulling at Sharon¡¯s hair and grabbing her


    wrist.


    Sharon¡¯s body bent backward in a weird posture, and she was begging Peter for mercy.


    ¡°What are you doing, Peter? Let go of me. You are hurting me, ah!¡±


    In disgust, Peter threw her to the ground and looked at her like she was trash. He pointed at Jolina and


    sneered at Sharon. ¡°Even if she is ying hard to get, I still like it. You hideous freak, stops being so


    obnoxious. Get lost!¡±


    When those guys saw Peter¡¯s overpowering aura and distinctive appearance, they got intimidated and


    fled.


    Sharon got up from the ground and stared at Peter balefully. ¡°Men are really masochistic, liking a


    woman who does not like them. Gilbert is like that, and you are like that, too. Are you men born to be


    masochistic?¡±


    Peter narrowed his eyes sinisterly. ¡°I dare you to repeat it.


    Sharon was indignant, but she was afraid of Peter. She shrank back and yelled defiantly, ¡°You just wait


    for that woman to cuckold you.¡± Not waiting for him to get angry, she turned and ran away.


    Jolina was relieved. She quickly squatted down to check on Kisa when she was pulled up forcefully


    from the


    ground.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 801

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 801


    Chapter 801 Fun to Let Him Get Worried


    Peter dragged her toward the car without a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Jolina used all her strength to break away from him.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Peter let out a sardonicughter. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to touch you? Do you want those men to


    touch you?¡± As Jolina grimaced and ignored him, Peter lost his patience. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you afraid


    those guys will return?¡±


    Jolina looked at Kisa, who was still unconscious.


    Worrying about Kisa, she looked at Peter and pleaded with him for the first time. ¡°Then please drive


    Ms. Becker home.¡±


    Peter frowned in displeasure. ¡°Why should I? I don¡¯t give a shit about her. Come on. You areing


    back with me.¡± He tugged her hand.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Jolina avoided it and said with a stony face, ¡°Since you won¡¯t help her, I will stay with her and wait for a


    taxi.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Peter was so furious that he ripped the buttons off his shirt under his trench coat. ¡°I don¡¯t even


    f*cking know where she stays. How do you want me to drive her back to her home?¡±


    Jolina froze, as she did not know where Kisa lived, either.


    ¡°T¨CThen you drive her and me to my ce.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°All right then. I will wait here with her for a taxi, and you can go.¡±


    Peter was and did not know what more to say. He yelled at her, ¡°Why do you have to be such a


    busybody? What can you do, and why care about her? She is Gilbert¡¯s woman, so it is Gilbert¡¯s job to


    take care of her.¡±


    Jolina did not want to listen to his bullsh*t. She turned and walked over to Kisa, took Kisa¡¯s arm, and


    moved to pull her up.


    Peter stood in ce, looking at her coldly, angry, and


    grumpy.


    Just as Jolina was helping Kisa to sit up, a pair of muscr arms reached down. Stunned to see Peter


    carrying Kisa in his arms and walking to the car, she hurriedly followed. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡±


    Peter shoved Kisa into the back seat and yelled at Jolina without looking at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking want


    me to take you two back to your ce? Get your *ss in the car.¡±


    Jolina hated him for swearing. She was sick to her stomach of men spewing foulnguage. In her


    heart, Peter was neverparable to that teenager in white. It was a pity that she had been tainted


    and felt she no longer deserved that teenager.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Get your *ss in here.¡± He roared impatiently again.


    Jolina lowered her eyes, hiding the sadness and grief in them as she got in. This was the first time she


    had ever sat in his car of her own ord. In the past, it was Peter who coerced or forced her. As she


    got in, she looked back at Kisa in the back seat with concern.


    Peter suddenly snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle with such nonsense next time. If I hadn¡¯t felt bored ande


    looking for you, you and this woman would have been done for.¡±


    Jolina did not want to talk to him but looked nkly out the window.


    A car came from the opposite direction just two minutes into the drive. Peter nced at the license


    te number and smiled yfully, thinking, ¡®It could be fun to let him get worried a bit.¡®


    Gilbert stopped in front of the karaoke bar, got out of the car, and entered the bar at once. The people


    in the box were all drunk, lying around randomly, with the smell of cigarettes filling the room. Gilbert


    knitted his brows in disgust. He scanned the room quickly, and his heart sank when he did not see


    Kisa. He pulled up the director, who was lying on the coffee table.


    ¡°Drink,e on¡­ Let¡¯s get drunk!¡± The director mumbled to himself, obviously drunk.


    Anxious, Gilbert picked up a ss of water from the coffee table and sshed it directly on the


    director¡¯s face.


    The director let out a muffled grunt and opened his eyes in confusion. ¡°Who sshed me with water?¡±


    He was shocked when he saw Gilbert¡¯s sullen face. ¡°M- Mr. Kooper? Why are you here, too?¡±


    ¡°Where is Kisa?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 802

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 802


    Chapter 802 Her Boyfriend


    Gilbert asked him anxiously.


    The director was transfixed for a long while before he said, though still sounding drunk, ¡°Kisa¡­ Hasn¡¯t


    Kisa gone home?¡±


    ¡°She has gone home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she just told us she was tired and wanted to go home and rest. I watched her walk out.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face changed. ¡®If Kisa has gone home on her own, why have I waited at home for so long


    without seeing her return? Or did she go home just when I came out to look for her?¡® Thinking of this,


    he hurriedly left the karaoke bar. It waste, and there were very few cars on the road, so Gilbert


    pushed the car to its limit and hoped that Kisa had really arrived home safely.


    He soon arrived at Kisa¡¯s ce. When he opened the door, there was still no one in the house, and the


    chicken gnhi soup he had brought with him was still resting on the coffee table. Obviously, Kisa had


    not returned. Gilbert leaned against the door, feeling a little exhausted. ording to the time the


    director said, Kisa should have arrived home long ago, but she had not. So he wondered where she


    could have gone and if she had met with an ident. His heart skipped a beat at the thought of this.


    After thinking for a couple of seconds, he turned around


    and left the house again.


    This time, he came to Lea¡¯s apartment, standing downstairs. Earlier, he was worried that Lea would


    harm


    Kisa and had asked Davian to find out where Lea lived. So he knew Lea¡¯s address. He now only hoped


    that Kisa was here in Lea¡¯s ce. Otherwise, the feeling of


    powerlessness and fear of being unable to find her would drive him crazy.


    Lea hurried down from upstairs, wrapped in her coat, with a look of anxiety on her face. ¡°You mean


    Kisa is missing?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°She went to sing karaoke with the crew and then disappeared. The director said she


    had gone


    home early, but I waited at her house for a long time, and she did not go home. So I want to ask you¡ª


    is she with you?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I know about the karaoke, and I was supposed to go with her, but I had a cold.


    So Kisa asked me to stay home to rest. She doesn¡¯t like to let me follow her anywhere, so I don¡¯t know


    her whereabouts. But¡­¡® Lea nced at him cautiously, ¡°Kisa said she is in love, so maybe¡­ Maybe


    she is at her boyfriend¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°I


    ¡®Her boyfriend? Am I not her boyfriend?¡® Gilbert pursed his lips. ¡°Okay, I got it. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Lea looked at his worried face and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t worry too much. The city is safe. Nothing


    will


    happen to Kisa.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing as he spun around and got back into his car.


    Lea watched his car leave, then turned and hurried upstairs. Once inside, Anthony dragged her to the


    bed and prated her with no forey. Heined as he thrusted, ¡°That was a bummer. Does


    Gilbert have nothing better to do?¡±


    Holding back her difort, Lea asked cautiously, ¡°Kisa is missing. You did nothing to her, did you?¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to do something to her, Adrien would disagree. He has warned me not to touch that


    woman during this time, saying it will spoil his grand n.¡±


    Lea couldn¡¯t help but sigh with relief.


    Anthony grunted and performed another powerful thrust. Seeing her frown, he snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t make


    a face like you are worried about her. Don¡¯t forget. You have betrayed her several times. The worry on


    your face is really ironic and disgusting.¡±


    Lea lowered her eyes sadly. ¡®If I could, I would rather die than betray Kisa, but I have no choice,¡® she


    thought to herself.


    Gilbert had searched almost halfway across Calthon, but still had not found Kisa. Davian had sent word


    that he had not found Kisa, either. Gilbert leaned back on the couch,


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    staring at the wall clock with bloodshot eyes. It was already 7.00 am. He did not know how he had


    spent the night, as all kinds of bad guesses haunted him and almost drove him crazy. He pulled at his


    hair irritably, extremely depressed. Suddenly, the phone on the coffee table rang. He looked at the


    phone screen, and his body tensed up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 803

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 803


    Chapter 803 Worried All Night Long


    It was Kisa¡¯s name that showed up on the screen. Gilbert picked up the phone and answered it with no


    hesitation.


    ¡°Hello, Gilbert?¡±


    When Kisa¡¯s voice came into his ears, he suddenly closed his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. At this


    moment, all the worry, tension, and fear transformed into unspeakable anger. He gasped lightly, his


    ehest heaving.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert?¡± Kisa called out again when she did not get a response.


    Gilbert clutched his phone and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had an incident on the roadst night, and then Jolina saved me, and then I spent the night at


    Jolina¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you return my messagesst night? Why didn¡¯t you answer my phone calls? Did you


    knowst night I was¡­ I was¡­¡± Gilbert yelled furiously, and at the end, he put a hand to his forehead,


    feeling powerless.


    Kisa felt Gilbert was angry when he suddenly stopped speaking. So she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did


    not mean not to answer your phone, nor did I mean not to return your message. It was just too noisy in


    the karaoke bar, and I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. My phone just powered off by itself after you called


    several times,¡± Kisa said, her voice getting softer toward the end of the sentence. She was obviously


    diffident.


    Gilbert did not want to say anything more. Perhaps his nerves had been too tense all night. His


    strength seemed to have left him. He did not want to talk or do anything but just wanted to sleep.


    When Kisa did not get Gilbert¡¯s response, Kisa called out to him again, ¡°A¨CAre you angry, Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Gilbert suddenly whispered again when she was about to say something. ¡°That is all for now.


    You take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    Kisa wanted to speak again, but Gilbert had hung up.


    Gilbert was angry that Kisa did not listen and that she made him worried about her all night long. But


    more than anything, he was d she was safe and sound.


    Kisa put down her phone in frustration. She thought Gilbert was furious more than ever before. She


    kneaded her sore shoulder and thought to herself, ¡®I can¡¯t walk alone at night anymore. I never thought


    Sharon would have dared to knock me out on the street.¡¯ She narrowed her eyes coldly at the thought


    of what had happenedst night. ¡®Sharon doesn¡¯t seem to be really afraid if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson.¡¯


    At that moment, Jolina walked in with a ss of orange juice and a couple of sandwiches.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, are you feeling better now? Have some breakfast.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Thank you and Peter forst night,¡± she said. Jolina had told her everything that had


    happenedst night when she woke up. So she was incredibly grateful to Jolina and Peter. If they had


    not appeared in time, she could not imagine what would have happened to her. She was in Jolina¡¯s


    house, a very modest one¨Croom apartment, which was exceptionally clean and tidy, just like Jolina


    herself. Kisa took a bite of the sandwich and smiled at her. ¡°Are you an actress, too? Whichpany


    are you from?¡±


    Jolina shook her head. ¡°I have just graduated from an art school this summer and have not signed up


    with anypany yet. I got this maid role on my own.¡±


    Kisa nodded, she did not ask her about her rtionship with Peter but just smiled at her. ¡°You are


    great. If you don¡¯t mind, you can sign up with the J & K Film Group.¡±


    Jolina¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Kisa smiled at her, feeling that this girl was quite affable.


    After leaving Jolina¡¯s ce, Kisa went straight back home. At first, she wanted to see Gilbert, but when


    she called his phone, he did not answer. She did not want to disturb him, thinking he might still be


    angry. She was stunned when she arrived at her apartment and entered her house.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 804

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 804


    Chapter 804 Magical Messages


    The house was filled with the smell of cigarette smoke. Her heart skipped a beat, wondering if Gilbert


    had been here or was here at this moment. Thinking of this, she could not wait to check the rooms


    without changing her shoes. But there was no one there. Not giving up, she went to the bathroom¨C


    there was still no sign of Gilbert. So she thought he must have left.


    Kisa was disappointed and dropped onto the couch, staring nkly at the coffee table. She suddenly


    frowned and hurriedly sat up as she saw the ashtray on the coffee table full of cigarette butts. She


    remembered she had cleaned the ashtray, and Gilbert had note over in the past few days, so it


    had always been clean. But now, it was filled to the brim, and two cigarette butts were still burning and


    billowing white smoke. So she knew Gilbert must have stayed herest night and just left¨Che must


    have waited for her for a long time.


    She hurriedly took out her phone and wanted to call him. But just as she was about to do that, she


    spotted another thing out of the corner of her eye¨Can insted tote bag. Out of curiosity, she opened it


    and found a thermos bowl. She took the lid off and was surprised to see chicken gnhi soup. The


    bag and thermos bowl were so effective that the chicken gnhi soup was still warm. She quickly took


    a couple of sips, and the taste was so familiar, instantly reminding her of the early memories of her


    youth. Her heart was warmed. She put the phone aside. While drinking the chicken gnhi soup, she


    called Gilbert.


    Meanwhile, Davian was waiting for the traffic light when Gilbert¡¯s phone rang. He could not help but


    nce at Gilbert, who was leaning against the car window with his eyes closed as if he was asleep. He


    was holding his phone with his hand on hisp. The phone screen was facing upward, so Davian could


    clearly see Kisa¡¯s name. ¡®It is Mrs. Kooper calling! Hasn¡¯t Mr. Kooper been waiting for a call from his


    wife?¡± He pursed his lips and thought of alerting Gilbert but was afraid of disturbing him. He was in a


    dilemma for a long time and finally did nothing.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone rang for a while before it stopped.


    Davian grimaced regretfully when Gilbert suddenly half¨Copened his eyes, staring at the dimmed cell


    phone screen. Davian was shocked. ¡®Phew! I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Kooper had heard the ringing just


    now. It turned out that he just did not want to answer it. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t act like a busybody.¡¯


    After the ringing stopped, Gilbert¡¯s phone softly buzzed as if it had received a message. Gilbert half¨C


    raised his arm tapped on the phone and took a look, then the gloom on his face vanished.


    Davian looked on with mouth agape.


    Gilbert put away his phone and said casually, ¡°Are you trying to block the road?¡±


    Davian returned to his senses and looked up, only to see that the traffic light had long since turned


    green, with the cars behind ring their horns. He quickly started the car but still felt incredulous and


    curious. What kind of message could instantly make Mr. Kooper feel better? He never batted an eyelid


    even when he looked at the dor figures after earning tons of money back then.¡®


    Kisa finished the chicken gnhi soup and picked up her phone. She had sent that message long ago,


    but Gilbert had not replied. She grimaced, frustrated by Gilbert¡¯s fiendish temper. ¡®Forget it, no more


    coaxing him,¡® she said in her mind. She put down her phone and went straight to her room to sleep.


    The next day, fearing Kisa¡¯s retaliation, Sharon called Carolyn and Christopher over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 805

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 805


    Chapter 805 Payback Time


    Christopher probably lost his patience as he had tried to leave several times, but Carolyn forced him to


    stay.


    During the break, Kisa looked at Christopher quietly. She no longer had any affection for her father. Her


    dearest and most beloved person was her mother. Probably because of guilt, Christopher was afraid to


    look her in the eyes. Kisa sneered, feeling sad to see their rtionshipe to such a pass.


    ¡°I have just asked you toe to visit Sharon today. She will be off work in a few minutes. Why are you


    in such a hurry to leave?¡± Carolyn scolded Christopher in anger.


    ¡°I really have urgent business. Besides, I am already here, and it is meaningless to keep waiting.¡±


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t lie to me. I know there has not been much going on at the officetely. And even if there is,


    it is not as important as Sharon, okay?¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯m not leaving. Please stop arguing and making a scene here, lest people would


    laugh at us.¡±


    ¡°Heh, who dares tough at us but that b*stard of yours? I don¡¯t know why you brought her backst


    time. She is a real pain in the *ss, getting in Sharon¡¯s way.¡±


    Kisa snickered, thinking, ¡®This viperous Sharon used to have a good hand to y. But she ruined it.


    Now they even have the nerve to me it all on me.¡¯ Kisa put on her headphones and listened to music


    so their noises would not hurt her ears.


    By the time the work was over, Sharon had left in a hurry. She expected that with Carolyn and


    Christopher around, Kisa would not dare to do anything to her. But when they left the set, Kisa brought


    a few bodyguards and stopped them. This was the day for Kisa to take revenge on Sharon because


    today¡¯s shooting was on location in the countryside, where she would get back at Sharon, and no one


    woulde to Sharon¡¯s rescue, no matter how loud she screamed.


    Seeing the bodyguards beside Kisa, Sharon¡¯s face changed, and she shouted, ¡°What do you want,


    b*tch?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I want to do what you did to mest night. We are in the same production team, so I just want


    to return the favor.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    Sharon pretended not to understand, pushed her away, and tried to leave. However, Kisa¡¯s bodyguards


    pinned her down.


    Carolyn screamed at once upon seeing this. ¡°What do you want to do to Sharon? This is a country with


    the rule ofw. How can you do this? Everyone,e see what Kisa is doing¨Cshe is bullying Sharon!¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Not far away, a few crew members said to the director, ¡°There seems to be amotion over there.


    Should we go over and check it out?¡±


    The director, who was packing the camera, casually nced over there and said, ¡°It is just a personal


    grudge. Let¡¯s not meddle in it.¡± Kisa had given him the heads¨Cup earlier today, so he would not


    intervene this time. Soon, the director, some crews, and a few artists left in their cars.


    Carolyn¡¯s face changed, and she shouted as those cars left. ¡°What are you all doing? You won¡¯t do


    anything about it even when you see this woman bullying Sharon, will you? Th¨CThis is too much!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Christopher tugged at Carolyn, gesturing for her to stop yelling. ¡°Stop embarrassing


    yourself!¡±


    ¡°Embarrassing? You are doing nothing even when you see this b*stard bully Sharon! Are you still a


    man?¡±


    Christopher could not feel more annoyed. He shrugged off Carolyn and looked at Kisa, his tone of


    voice and attitude changing instantly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 806

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 806


    Chapter 806 Something a Human Being Will Do


    ¡°Kisa,¡± Christopher faked a smile with even a bit of humility in his attitude, ¡°what is going on here? Why


    did you have Sharon held up?¡±


    ¡°Dad, help me. This b*tch just can¡¯t stand to see me getting sessful. Help me, Dad!¡± Sharon


    pleaded for his help.


    Instead of looking at Sharon, Christopher tried to please Kisa. ¡°Tell me your grievances, Kisa. Don¡¯t do


    this, or it will harm the family harmony.¡±


    ¡®Family?¡® Kisa snickered. ¡®When I was down and out, this man never recognized me as the Case


    family¡¯s daughter and even joined Carolyn in attacking me. Now that I¡¯m rich, he is shamelessly talking


    about family.¡® Kisa sat on a chair and looked indifferently at the family of three, which she wanted to


    have nothing to do with now. She sneered at Christopher. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Sharon what she did to


    mest night?¡±


    Christopher looked at Sharon, and Sharon hung her head sheepishly and said, ¡°I did nothing to her.


    She is just making things up.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Don¡¯t you even trust your own daughter anymore?¡± Carolyn pinched Christopher on the


    arm and retorted, ¡°That b*stard is jealous of Sharon, and that is why she has brought men to ensnare


    Sharon here. She just wants to ruin Sharon.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s stomach hurt fromughing at this. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of her? I really don¡¯t know if you guys have no


    self- awareness or are overconfident. Do you think I have to be jealous of her with my fame and status


    nowadays?¡±


    Christopher looked at the sneer on Kisa¡¯s face and felt that this daughter of his had changed; he no


    longer recognized her. Only her eyes still looked the same as that woman in his memory.


    ¡°What are you doing standing transfixed here? Help Sharon!¡±


    Christopher was lost in thought when Carolyn gave him another pinch on the arm. Feeling pain, he


    shook off Carolyn¡¯s hand and asked Kisa, ¡°What did Sharon do to youst night? Tell me.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It had been a long time since Kisast saw her father, and when she finally saw him, his attitude toward


    her changed dramatically. This was thanks to her current fame and status. But she found what he said


    filled with caustic irony. Had her father been willing to stand by her when she was down and out, she


    would not have beenpletely disappointed with him.


    She leaned back in her chair and said absently, ¡°Last night, our production team went to a karaoke bar,


    and when I was going home, this so¨Ccalled good sister knocked me out halfway and hired a few men


    attempting to rape me. Mr. Case, let me just ask you: is this something a human being will do?¡± Her


    addressing him as Mr. Case showed she wanted to have nothing to do with thempletely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. She is lying. Dad, don¡¯t listen to her. How could I have done such a thing? Besides, if I did,


    how could she be standing here?¡± Sharon yelled in a panic.


    ¡°Exactly. She is ndering Sharon. You should quickly get Sharon back!¡±


    Christopher stood still and only spoke when nudged by Carolyn. ¡°Is there some kind of


    misunderstanding, Kisa? Sharon couldn¡¯t be this vicious.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa sneered, knowing that this father of hers would only ever be on Sharon¡¯s side, no matter


    what.


    Just then, two people were walking in their direction.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 807

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 807


    Chapter 807 An Eye for an Eye


    Carolyn saw this and was delighted. She sneered at Kisa, ¡°Do you really think there will be no one here


    in the suburbs, and you can do whatever you want?¡± She then called out to the two people, ¡°Come and


    see, the celebrity Kisa brought a group of men to bully my daughter.¡±


    When Kisa saw the faces of the two people, a sneer shed across her face. And Sharon¡¯s face turned


    pale.


    It was Jolina and Peter. Carolyn was transfixed for a moment and felt that the man looked very familiar.


    She tugged at his arm without giving it a second thought. ¡°Please help my daughter,¡± Carolyn said,


    pointing at Kisa, cursing, ¡°That woman is trying to hurt my daughter, thinking that no one can see it in


    the suburb-¡±


    Before Carolyn could finish, Peter yanked her hand away in disgust and stepped aside. If Jolina had


    not asked him to testify against Sharon, he would not have bothered toe and watch these clowns


    perform. ¡®Argh, this is really boring!¡¯ he groused in his mind.


    When Jolina walked silently to stand beside Kisa, Carolyn¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Y¨CYou guys are all in the same gang?¡±


    Jolina looked at Carolyn and Christopher and said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°Last night, I saved Miss Becker


    when 1 saw that Miss Case knocked Ms. Becker unconscious and heard her asking several men to


    take her away and to ruin and take nude pictures of her.¡±


    ¡°You lie! You b*tch, how dare you nder me! Go to hell, all of you!¡± Sharon hissed hysterically.


    Peter looked at her and sneered, ¡°I think you are the one who should go to hell.¡±


    Sharon red at Jolina and Kisa. She shrank back in fear and looked to Carolyn and Christopher for


    help when Peter sneered at her. Filled with hatred and resentment, she could not reconcile with the fact


    that these women had the backing of powerful men¨CKisa had Gilbert and Jensen, Jolina had Peter, and


    even Lea had Anthony, but she had nothing. Sharon was bitter and could not understand in what way


    she was not as good as these women.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as her resentment was raging, Christopher pped her across the face. This bbergasted her.


    Carolyn was also shocked and rushed to stop Christopher. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? Why


    did you hit Sharon?¡±


    Christopher ignored Carolyn as he scolded Sharon. ¡°You are a disappointment. Stop running others


    down simply because you aren¡¯t as good as others! Kisa amodated you when she was small, yet


    you did this to her. How could you be so heartless?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m heartless. But even so, I¡¯m better than you, a coward!¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face turned red after being called a coward by his own daughter. Peter could not hold


    back hisughter while Kisa lowered her eyes, not with glee but with sadness. Christopher was so mad


    that he raised his hand and pped Sharon again.


    Carolyn rushed to hold his hand back. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to kill your own daughter so


    that b*stard can have a goodugh? Fine, then you can kill me too.¡±


    Kisa did not give a damn about their bullsh*t. She sneered at Christopher and Carolyn. ¡°I have told you


    the entire story. Sharon is the one who hurt me first, so don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face changed. ¡°What are you going to do to her?¡±


    ¡°Heh, didn¡¯t I just say that¨CI will give as good as I get?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 808

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 808


    Chapter 808 Don¡¯t Talk to Her About Family Love


    Kisa looked at the bodyguards. ¡°You guys drag her to the bushes so it won¡¯t dirty everyone¡¯s eyes with


    that scene. Ahh,¡± Something suddenly came to mind, and the corners of her lips hooked up in a


    ruthless smile, ¡°remember to take pictures.¡±


    ¡°No! Kisa, you viperous b*tch! I hope you will die a horrible death! Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Sharon


    hissed and screamed hysterically.


    Carolyn was so mad she was about to lunge at Kisa to hit her. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you do this to


    Sharon! B*tch!¡±


    Christopher quickly pulled her back and pleaded with Kisa. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. We are family. Don¡¯t make


    things too ugly.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa looked at them with cold eyes. ¡°You care so much about your daughter, huh? Am I not


    someone else¡¯s daughter, then? When you conspired with her to harm me, did you ever think my


    mother would be sad and hurt, too? You can brazenly hurt and bully me just because my mother is no


    longer here?


    Kisa smiled with tears in her eyes.


    Peter looked at her quietly, and it hurt him to hear her say her mother was no longer there. His hand


    subconsciously sped the bracelet on his other wrist.


    ¡°Aaaaah¡­ Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands. Aaaaah, get off of me!¡± Sharon¡¯s


    terrified screams came from the bushes.


    Kisa leaned back in her chair with a faint smile, looking indifferent.


    Carolyn was going crazy, hissing as she lunged out to aid Sharon but was quickly stopped by Kisa¡¯s


    bodyguards. She could only curse and hiss at Kisa.


    Christopher was profusely sweating as he rubbed his hands together and pleaded with Kisa. ¡°I beg


    you, don¡¯t do this to Sharon. She is your sister, at least, your own sister. How can you do this to her?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say something about her when she did this to me?¡± Kisa sneered, her heart as


    cold and hard as steel. The moment her mother passed away, their kinship was long gone. Today, no


    one could talk to her about family love.


    Christopher had no choice but to kneel to Kisa, and he did. Seeing him bend his knees to kneel, Kisa


    quickly signaled the bodyguard beside her to stop him. Christopher was delighted. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t


    make me kneel.¡±


    Kisa snickered. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to discredit myself. As much as I hate to admit that you are my father,


    it is a fact that can never be changed.¡±


    Mixed emotions shed across Christopher¡¯s face, and he pleaded with Kisa again. ¡°I know you hate


    me, but Sharon is your sister. You really can¡¯t do this to her. She did a lot of things that wronged you in


    the past. But don¡¯t worry, I will teach her a lessonter.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa snickered and said absently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she is my younger sister? Then isn¡¯t it normal


    for me, as her elder sister, to teach her a lesson?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You b*tch, you call that a lesson?¡± Carolyn cursed angrily. ¡°You are ruining her! An evil woman like you


    deserves a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what do you mean by a lesson? Just pretending to say a few words, not even


    saying anything, but giving her a pat on the back for doing a fantastic job?¡±


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± Christopher stooped to his humblest level in front of Kisa, pleading with her. ¡°What will it take


    for


    you to let Sharon go? Tell me, and I will give you my word.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Kisa looked at him with a faint smile and said slowly, ¡°I want my mother toe back to


    life.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face changed, and he looked sad. ¡°You know that this is not possible.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. What a lively scene here.¡± A low, steadyugh suddenly came.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 809

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 809


    Chapter 809 Still Not Satisfied Yet?


    When Kisa gradually lifted her gaze, she saw Adrien trudging toward her with a cigarette in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Carolyn looked at Adrien as if he were her savior.


    She broke free from the grasp of the bodyguards and ran up to Adrien. Then, she grabbed his arm


    while saying in panic, ¡°Please save my daughter, Mr. Tanner. I¡¯m begging you; please save her¡­¡±


    Sharon was screaming at the top of her lungs in the bushes; her piercing scream sounded terrifying


    since they were in a parnd.


    Adrien scanned the area with a smile before turning to Kisa, ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡±


    Kisa merely sneered and did not respond.


    Peter had his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Last night, Sharon knocked Kisa out. She intended to get some men to force themselves onto Kisa,


    but I saved her. What do you know? Today, Sharon got what she wasing to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Mr. Tanner! My daughter is innocent! Sharon is one of the kindest people, so


    please hurry and save her.¡±


    Carolyn quickly cut in and shook Adrien¡¯s hand non¨Cstop after Peter finished.


    Adrien nced at her panicked expression coolly. A momentter, he shifted his gaze to the bushes


    nearby.


    A few bodyguards were standing on the grass, unmoving. He vaguely saw Sharon shrieking and


    struggling as a man yanked on her shirt.


    It only took him one nce to understand the situation.


    Adrien brushed Carolyn¡¯s hand away and walked up to Kisa. Then, he smiled at her amiably, ¡°This


    doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea, considering how you¡¯re both working together. It¡¯ll give both of you a


    bad name if this gets out. Listen to your Uncle Adrien and let her go. Besides, she¡¯s probably scared


    out of her mind now.¡±


    Adrien and Christopher stood side by side.


    One stood upright with the charming smile of a mature man on his face, while the other stood hunched


    over as if he were bowing and scraping.


    The more Carolyn looked at Christopher, the more she thought he was an eyesore.


    She nced at Christopher disdainfully before peering at Adrien. When her eyes shifted to Adrien, a


    hint of admiration could be seen within.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯ve given the word, I¡¯ll let her


    go for


    Christopher was delighted. He turned to Kisa with mixed emotions in his eyes.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, Kisa did not spare him a single nce.


    She stood up with a small smile before slowly walking to the side of the bushes.


    Among the bushes was Sharon, with her disheveled hair and messy makeup.


    your sake.¡±


    Her initially unnatural face looked more peculiar than ever after she had screamed her lungs out


    ceaselessly moments ago.


    Only two flimsy pieces of underwear were left on her body.


    Sharon sat on the ground, disheveled. She red at Kisa through bloodshot eyes even though two


    bodyguards were grabbing her tightly by her shoulders.


    Kisa squatted down in front of her with a slight smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still not satisfied yet?¡±


    ¡°Ptooey! You b*tch¡­¡±


    SLAPI


    Just as Sharon started cussing, Kisa pped her across the face.


    Carolyn saw red, ¡°You b*tch! How dare you p Sharon!¡±


    However, Christopher quickly stopped her before she could run over.


    Carolyn looked down on Christopher even more now that shepared him with Adrien.


    She flung Christopher¡¯s arm aside and scolded him disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re such a wimp; you can¡¯t be


    considered a man!¡±


    Adrien peered at the disdain on Carolyn¡¯s face. Then, a small smile gradually formed on his face.


    Meanwhile, Sharon red at Kisa with a vicious look in her eyes after she got pped.


    Kisa chuckled as she rubbed her numb hands together, ¡°It seems like you still haven¡¯t learned your


    lesson. Shall I let my bodyguards continue?¡±


    Finally, Sharon¡¯s expression changed a little.


    She turned to Carolyn and Adrien in a panic. The only person she did not turn to was Christopher.


    Kisaughed icily before grabbing Sharon¡¯s chin abruptly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 810

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 810


    Chapter 810 You¡¯re No Match for Me


    ¡°Let me tell you something. Think of today as a lesson and stop trying to cause harm to me, because¡­


    you¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was furious.


    She wanted to cuss at Kisa. However, she was in pain from the grip on her chin, so she could not throw


    a deathly re at her.


    Kisa chuckled, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you go for Mr. Tanner¡¯s sake. Besides, I¡¯ve recently been investigating


    the true perpetrator behind the fire. If I learn that you had something to do with the fire, then¡­ Even


    God won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Kisa said with a cold and ruthless expression.


    For a moment, Sharon was speechless and stared at Kisa with a stunned expression.


    She seemed as if she was genuinely frightened.


    Kisa sneered as she flung her aside. Then, she led the bodyguards away.


    Meanwhile, Peter had seen enough of the drama and dragged Jolina away.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Soon after everyone left, Carolyn eagerly went into the bushes. She hugged a disheveled¨Clooking


    Sharon while cursing, ¡°That wench! How dare she treat you this way. I¡¯ll surely make her regret this;


    mark my words!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Christopher could not stand them and growled, ¡°She was already kind enough to let


    Sharon go. Did you not see what Sharon did to her? She was simply returning the favor based on an


    eye for an eye!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you siding with the b*stard child? Did you see how much of a wimp you


    looked like? If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Tanner, do you think that b*tch would¡¯ve let Sharon go? Let me tell you


    something, I want that b*stard child dead. Stop taking pity on her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking pity on her. I just think she wouldn¡¯t be taking revenge on you two if you hadn¡¯t tried to


    harm her. After all, it all started because you two had ill intentions and were always trying to harm her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! From what I see, you¡¯re pitying that b*stard child. You¡¯re thinking of her wench of a


    mother again!¡± Carolyn roared.


    Christopher could not be bothered by her words.


    Nearby stood Adrien as he revealed an icy smile.


    A momentter, he started walking toward them.


    At that moment, Carolyn was draping her coat onto Sharon¡¯s body.


    When she saw Adrien walking toward them, she hurriedly said to Sharon, ¡°Sharon, you need to thank


    Mr. Tanner properly for begging that wench. As for your wimp of a father, we really can¡¯t expect much


    from him.¡±


    Christopher immediately frowned. He snapped, ¡°How am I a wimp? Wasn¡¯t I trying my best to save


    Sharon earlier on?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Carolyn snorted sardonically, ¡°You did try your best, but you were trying your best to please that


    b* stard child!¡±


    Christopher was so enraged his face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re impossible! I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You can¡¯t be bothered to talk to me, and I am? Let me tell you, the thing that I regret the most


    in my life is marrying a useless wimp like you,¡± Carolyn said as she shoved Christopher in contempt.


    Christopher took a few steps back. His face was filled with rage.


    However, he could not be bothered to argue with Carolyn when he saw how deranged and shrewish


    she looked. He reached out to grab Sharon¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sharon. Come with daddy.¡±


    He did not expect Sharon to immediately retract her hand.


    Sharon gazed at him in disdain, ¡°You call yourself my dad? I¡¯m being bullied by that wench. Not only


    did you not save me, you even bowed and kneeled to her. I¡¯ve never seen a father as cowardly as you.


    You can¡¯t hold a candle to Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Adrien was so furious he felt dizzy.


    He could put up with Carolyn looking down on him.


    However, he did not expect the daughter he had spoiled since she was a child to scorn him too.


    Suddenly, he was reminded of Kisa and her quiet, nd mother.


    At thisparison, he abruptly felt a twinge in his heart. Then, he felt an indescribable sense of


    sorrow.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 811

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 811


    Chapter 811 My Wife Passed On Long Ago


    Carolyn and Sharon ignored him. Instead, they walked straight toward Adrien.


    Carolyn gazed at Adrien with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    Even her tone toward Adrien was also significantly gentler.


    ¡°Sorry about airing our family¡¯s dirtyundry in front of you, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Adrien smiled considerately and continued, ¡°Every family has their own problems; I understand.¡±


    Carolyn looked at him in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re such a considerate gentleman, Mr. Tanner. Your wife is a


    very lucky person.¡±


    Adrien shook his head sadly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my wife passed on long ago. I don¡¯t have any children, so I¡¯m envious of how lively your


    family is.¡±


    However, Carolyn did not hear the second half of his sentence. All she could hear was the part where


    he said ¡°my wife passed on long ago.¡±


    She felt a hint of glee. Regardless, she kept a calm demeanor, ¡°That truly is unfortunate. A good man


    like you is worthy of the best woman in the world.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, that¡¯s very kind of you, Mrs. Case.¡±


    ¡°My mom¡¯s telling the truth, Mr. Tanner. Unlike my useless father, you¡¯re charming, capable, and rather


    influential. Sigh! If only I were your daughter.¡±


    ¡®Tsk!¡® thought Christopher, standing nearby while frowning deeply.


    He watched as his wife and daughter worshipped Adrien. Then only did Christopher start to inspect


    Adrien¡¯s appearance. However, no matter how he looked at Adrien, he looked a little familiar.


    ¡®I won¡¯t say that his appearance is familiar, but he carries an air of distinctiveness that¡¯s familiar,¡® he


    thought.


    Christopher frowned as a silhouette shed across his mind.


    Momentster, he shook his head again.


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible. That man disappeared a long time ago, so it¡¯s definitely not him. Besides, their


    appearances arepletely different,¡® he thought again.


    When Kisa got home, she felt a little worn out.


    However, when she thought of Gilbert, she felt warm and not as tired anymore.


    She unlocked her phone and nced at it. Momentster, she shook her head in amusement.


    ¡®He must be addicted to getting angry; he actually didn¡¯t text or call me for an entire day. Fine by me! If


    he wants to be angry, then he can talk to me when he¡¯s done being angry,¡® she thought.


    Kisa set her phone down. Then, she walked to the bathroom.


    It was dark out when Gilbert woke up in the Kooper family¡¯s residence.


    He sat up in a daze. Momentster, he finally realized that he was back home.


    Gilbert was so worried about Kisast night that he did not catch sleep a wink.


    After he got home, he took a shower and fell right asleep. He did not expect to sleep until now.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t slept this deeply in a long time. I wonder if Kisa looked for me,¡® he thought.


    Gilbert hurriedly searched for his phone when he thought of the woman. He was eager to know if she


    had texted or called him.


    He switched on the wallmp and looked around his bedside table. However, there was no sight of his


    phone.


    Gilbert could not help but frown.


    ¡®I remember putting it on the bedside table before I went to sleep. So, where¡¯s my phone? Did¡­¡® he


    thought.


    Gilbert suddenly thought of a possibility. He quickly got off his bed and ran outside.


    ¡°Send this upstairs once Gilbert wakes up. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am!¡±


    Madalyn was ordering the maids when she saw Gilbert rushing down the stairs.


    She hurriedly went up to him with an amiable smile, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond. His eyes drifted around the room in a panic.


    Madalyn knew what he was thinking. She took a phone out of her pocket, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re looking


    for?¡±


    Gilbert did not immediately ept the phone. Instead, he carefully scrutinized his grandmother¡¯s


    expression.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 812

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 812


    Chapter 812 Test Me


    Gilbert had deleted his call and chat history with Kisa long ago. However, he was worried that Kisa had


    sent him new messages today.


    ¡®If grandma sees them, my efforts from the past few will go to waste,¡® he thought.


    Madalyn¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    Seeing him not ept the phone, Madalyn could not help butugh, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re angry


    that your grandmother went through your phone?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert epted the phone. He smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in my


    phone?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to your room to check on you, and your phone rang. I was worried it would wake you up,


    so I took it outside.¡±


    Gilbert frowned slightly and felt a little panicked.


    ¡®My phone rang? Who was the call from? Kisa? But judging from grandma¡¯s calm expression, it


    shouldn¡¯t be Kisa. Otherwise, grandma would¡¯ve quarreled with me,¡® he thought.


    Madalyn pulled Gilbert onto the couch before asking the maids to bring out the food.


    After Gilbert sat on the couch, he did not check his phone so that he would not raise his grandmother¡¯s


    suspicion. Instead, he casually shoved it into his pocket.


    The maids quickly brought out the food.


    There were a few nice¨Clooking desserts and a bowl of soup.


    Madalyn looked at Gilbert affectionately and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten this tired for


    a long time. I told you to take care of yourself, but you never listen.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice; too many things have been happening in thepany recently. I was busy


    handling contracts in my office the entire night.¡±


    Gilbert said with a straight face while reaching out to grab the soup bowl.


    Madalyn shook her head, ¡°That won¡¯t work. What if you exhaust yourself? This won¡¯t work; you should


    hire a few more assistants because Davian alone is not enough. Besides, Davian doesn¡¯t handle things


    efficiently.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Back when he came to GK Pictures for his interview, he was a deadbeat. He was the


    candidate I least favored; I don¡¯t know what was going on in your head when you chose him.¡±


    Years ago, when Davian was still rtively young, he went to his interview with GK Pictures dressed in


    shabby¨Clooking clothes. He was stopped by security just as he entered the building.


    If Gilbert had not passed by coincidentally and let him in, Davian would not even have gotten through


    the


    main entrance,


    Gilbert smiled, ¡°Davian¡¯s great. He¡¯s reliable. I don¡¯t trust other people.¡±


    Seeing how Gilbert trusted Davian so much, Madalyn could not say anything. Instead, she watched him


    affectionately as he ate.


    When Madalyn saw how Gilbert was almost finished with his meal, a glint appeared in her eyes. She


    gave him a half¨Csmile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask who called you earlier on?¡±


    ¡°Probably Davian,¡± Gilbert answered casually.


    Madalyn tugged her lips, ¡°It was Kisa Becker.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s back stiffened. He was so startled he almost spat out his soup.


    Thankfully, he regained hisposure quickly and returned to his calm demeanor.


    He swallowed the soup in his mouth before asking straight¨Cfaced, ¡°Oh? Kisa? Why¡¯d she call me?¡±


    Then, he purposefully let out a sardonic snort, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t acknowledged her in a while, after all.


    She must¡¯ve panicked and wanted to test if I still cared about her.¡±


    After he finished his sentence, he picked up a dessert and ate it with relish.


    Madalyn stared at him briefly as if she were looking for clues on his face.


    After a while, she finally smiled, ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist. She didn¡¯t call to test you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why did she call me? It couldn¡¯t be about work, right? GK Pictures isn¡¯t working with J


    & K Film Group,¡± Gilbert said indifferently.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    However, Madalyn snorted icily, ¡°Hah. That wench called to curse at you. You didn¡¯t expect that, right?¡±


    Gilbert was startled once more.


    Momentster, he feigned contempt and asked, ¡°Really? What did she say?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 813

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 813


    Chapter 813 She¡¯s Overestimating Herself


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°After I picked up the phone, she started hurling insults before I could even speak. She called you


    heartless, ruthless, and cunning for partnering with Sharon to set her up. She also mentioned that she


    wouldn¡¯t let you get away and that she¡¯ll definitely get back at you and Sharon and make you two end


    up miserable.¡±


    Hearing Madalyn¡¯s words, Gilbert could not help but picture Kisa hurling insults.


    He unconsciously let out augh.


    Madalyn immediately frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem pretty happy about her hurling insults at


    you?¡±


    The smile on Gilbert¡¯s face dropped abruptly. Then, he responded coolly, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯mughing


    at how she¡¯s overestimating herself by thinking she can beat me with J & K Film Group. She¡¯s


    underestimating me. Hah, she¡¯s saying that she¡¯ll make me miserable, but does she have what it


    takes?¡± When Madalyn noticed the contempt and iciness in Gilbert¡¯s words, the suspicion on her face


    gradually dissipated.


    She snorted icily, ¡°That¡¯s true; that woman doesn¡¯t have what it takes to beat us. If it weren¡¯t for Jensen,


    she would¡¯ve died long ago.¡±


    Gilbert felt a twinge in his heart when he thought of how Kisa almost died.


    ¡°What else did that woman say after that?¡± Gilbert asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°Nothing much; she hung up right after she finished insulting you. I was so angry! I immediately called


    her back so that I could retaliate. But that wench didn¡¯t pick up!¡±


    Hearing this, Gilbert thought in amusement, ¡®When Kisa called me, she must¡¯ve figured out the person


    on the other end was grandma when nobody spoke for a while. Hah, that woman¡¯s pretty sharp¨C


    witted.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll let it slide this time. If she calls to insult you again, I¡¯ll definitely make her pay!¡± Madalyn


    snarled.


    Gilbert held her hands with a smile, ¡°Alright, grandma. Don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s prattling because she¡¯s


    incapable. She wouldn¡¯t call me to vent if she were capable, right?¡±


    Madalyn nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, what did she mean about you working with Sharon to set her up?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯d the heck I know? She¡¯s always saying that I set her up every time anything happens. I¡¯m used


    to it by now.¡±


    Madalyn nodded again before asking worriedly, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯vepletely broken it off with her?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gilbert leaned back a little.


    Then, he smiled casually, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like me, so why should I waste my time on her? Besides,


    after reflecting for days, I realized that I don¡¯t actually like her anymore. I was so hung up on her


    previously because I couldn¡¯t let go of the past. Now that I see the light, I just want to be by your side.¡±


    Hearing this, Madalyn immediately felt relieved.


    She gave him a satisfied nod, ¡°This is great! This way, that woman won¡¯t be able to bring harm to you.¡±


    Gilbert lifted his gaze and looked at the wall clock. A momentter, he turned to Madalyn, ¡°It¡¯s getting


    late. You should get some rest, grandma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. Why don¡¯t you keep mepany and chat with me?¡±


    Alright.¡±


    And so, Madalyn and Gilbert chatted from eight o¡¯clock to ten.


    Madalyn finally went to her room to sleep after she kept on yawning and could no longer her


    sleepiness.


    Gilbert sighed in relief when Madalyn went to her room. In excitement, he took out his phone to call


    Kisa.


    However, his phone rang just as he took it out.


    It was a call from Davian.


    He frowned.


    ¡®It¡¯ste. Is Davian looking for me because of work?¡® he wondered.


    Then, he answered the phone.


    ¡°Are you awake now, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Get to the point,¡± Gilbert got up to pour himself a ss of water.


    Davian quickly continued, ¡°Have you seen the videos and photos I sent yet? They¡¯re about Mrs.


    Kooper.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 814

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 814


    Chapter 814 Pamper Her To No End


    Gilbert slightly furrowed his brows, ¡± When did you send it?¡±


    ¡°Just now. I was worried it would interrupt your rest, so I didn¡¯t dare send it to you so soon. Until it was


    nighttime, I thought you would be awake then, so I sent it to you. Who knew you would not reply to me


    for most of the day? That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you now to ask you,¡± Davian replied.


    Gilbert did not even listen to thest half of Davian¡¯s report. He merely searched through his chat


    messages to check for himself.


    In the end, he found out Davian had sent him quite a few messages. At the very top were a video and a


    few pictures.


    In the video, the scene showed Sharon being held by the jaw by Kisa while being brutally scolded and


    insulted by her. The pictures behind were all images of Sharon in ragged clothing and embarrassing,


    pitiful states. While looking at Kisa¡¯s cruel and cold expression in the videos, he scrunched his brows


    and asked Davian, ¡°When did this incident ur?¡±


    ¡°Right during the evening when they finished their work. The madam made a blockade at the


    production set in the outskirts to beat up Sharon. Both Christopher and Carolyn were present then.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s sat back onto the sofa and could not help but let out a single chuckle, ¡°She hit her good. This


    time, Kisa should¡¯ve vented her grievances harshly.¡±


    Davian¡¯s face fell, and he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, that was not the point. The point is this video,


    and these pictures are detrimental to the madam. I intercepted these from one of the newspaper


    companies. If the public got to see these, the image of the madam would be damaged heavily. It¡¯s no


    wonder that Sharon would definitely send these videos and pictures to other newspaperpanies.


    When this headlinees out tomorrow, the madam will be screwed.¡±


    After Davian finished speaking, he could not help butin,¡± The madam is really a piece of work.


    Even though she has a huge grudge against Sharon, she can¡¯t treat Sharon like that in broad daylight.


    It was even right before the eyes of Sharon¡¯s parents. Sigh, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take any action?¡± Gilbert interrupted his rant and asked absent¨Cmindedly.


    Davian was stunned, ¡± I¡­ Wasn¡¯t I waiting for your instructions?¡±


    ¡°You still need instructions for this? Quickly, go to all the media outlets and intercept all these videos


    and pictures. In addition, for the videos uploaded onto the inte, use other hot topics to suppress it


    as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, for the ones on the inte, you have no need to worry. When the Case family uploaded it


    to the inte, I already let the PR department suppress this news. Besides that, J & K Film Group¡¯s


    PR department is also busy with this incident, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Gilbert let a light breath of relief. Davian spoke again but with more caution in his voice,¡± Mr. Kooper,


    next time you meet the madam, you need to advise her properly. Don¡¯t let her do this maniacal stuff in


    broad daylight. She is now a celebrity. It¡¯s all about the image.¡±


    Gilbert huffed out and spoke, ¡°If she likes to, then great. With me protecting her, what is there to be


    afraid ¡® of.¡±


    Davian felt speechless. ¡®Alright, Mr. Kooper wants to pamper the madam to no end this time,¡® Davian


    thought.


    Cutting off the call between him and Davian, Gilbert looked at the scene of Kisa pping Sharon in the


    video. The more he watched, the more he wanted tough.


    ¡°When she gets brutal, she gets really brutal,¡® Gilbert thought.


    Fortunately, she forgave him now. Otherwise, he would also be afraid of her brutality and


    heartlessness. He leaned back onto the sofa with his head facing up. He scrolled through it to find


    Kisa¡¯s phone number. When he was just considering making a call, he suddenly saw that the hanging


    clock on the wall was showing that it was almost half past ten.


    Worried she might have gone to sleep, his fingers hovered over Kisa¡¯s number. Then he opened the


    chat message board he had with her. The chat box was empty. Gilbert swiftly typed out a line of words,


    ¡°You asleep?¡±


    After a long while, Kisa has yet to return any messages back. Gilbert shook his head while he


    chuckled.


    ¡®She most likely had gone to sleep,¡® Gilbert thought.


    It¡¯s a shame he could not fall asleep. He unhappily leaned on the sofa. On such a long night, he feared


    it would be unbearable. He wanted to look for her but was scared of being found out by his


    grandmother.


    ¡®The old saying about how being lovesick is the most unbearable makes a lot of sense to me now,¡®


    Gilbert thought.


    The next day, when the sun had barely rose, Kisa rushed to the airport.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 815

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 815


    Chapter 815 Crazy Movie Fans


    She could not stop yawning and asked Lea, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say we are going to Athadale tomorrow? Why


    are we going there today?¡±


    She was supposed to be in blissful slumber at this time. Lea called her suddenly, saying that the time to


    go to Athadale was changed and they had to go there today. Therefore, she hastily crawled out of bed.


    She did not even have time to put on makeup and proceeded to rush hurriedly to the airport.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lea brought a stylist and a make¨Cup artist, both hired by Jensen. Lea said to Kisa in distress, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know why they always change the schedule. It was Mr. Jensen who informed me in the middle of the


    night. For me to let you have a bit more sleep, I called you when it was dawn.¡±


    Kisa smiled at Lea, ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard for you. You can sleep for a while on theer.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lea immediately nodded her head, and a glint of happiness shed within her heart. This was


    the first time in a long time that Kisa had cared about her.


    Kisa sat in the first¨Css cabin. The ne cabin had only Lea and her, with the other stylists and


    make¨Cup artists. It was currently six in the morning, and they should reach Athadale at around 10


    o¡¯clock. The event organizer had arranged a hotel for them. Once they depart from the ne,


    personnel will be sent to fetch them. However, due to her current poprity and status, many reporters


    would be interviewing her at the hotel entrance then. Therefore, Kisa still had to do her makeup and


    style her hair before this.


    She closed her eyes and leaned into the seat. She allowed both the stylist and make¨Cup artist to take


    care of it for her. Yet her lips spoke to Lea, ¡°Lea, when we reach Athadale, don¡¯t go running off for no


    reason, you understand?¡±


    Lea was stunned. After a while, she quickly nodded, ¡°Mhm, I won¡¯t run off. I will be by your side at all


    times.¡±


    Kisa chuckled once and spoke seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that Athadale is Anthony¡¯s


    territory. You also know I have a grudge against Anthony. I¡¯m scared that he would hurt the people


    close to me, so you shouldn¡¯t run around without any reason. Stay at the hotel well¨Cbehaved, alright?¡±


    Hearing her mention Anthony, Lea¡¯s heart harshly skipped simultaneously, a sh of regret and


    She pursed her lips, looking at the picture between Kisa and her on her phone. That was when Kisa


    had been super skinny, and she took a picture together with her. Kisa had truly changed a lot now. She


    had be so dazzling and also rather distant.


    If it was possible, she really did not want to betray her. However, when it came to the orders from that


    man, she was ultimately helpless to fight back.


    Kisa had some rest on the ne. When she woke up, the aircraft had already reached Athadale. Lea


    handed over the clothes she needed to change for when she would exit the aircraft. It was a tiny ck


    dress. A vest would apany it on the outside.


    Kisa finished changing into her outfit and then waited for another moment as the ne started tond.


    Just as the four of them departed from the ne, numerous reporters and media representatives


    surrounded them to take pictures. Around them were also bystanders taking their phones and taking


    pictures non¨Cstop.


    Kisa gave the audience a smile and a greeting. Then under the guidance of a squad of bodyguards,


    she got into the car that came to pick them up. The event organizer booked for them the best hotel in


    Athadale.


    Before half an hour came, the car stopped at the hotel entrance. Seeing the dark mass of swarming


    reporters, Kisa felt dread in her heart. This was the trouble of being a celebrity.


    The bodyguard stood in a line to open a path for Kisa. Lea shielded Kisa walking toward the hotel.


    Around them were not just the reporters but also many bystanders. This huge scene wasparable


    to the situation at the airport. Kisa walked toward the hotel lobby with difficulty.


    Suddenly, a few movie fans broke through the bodyguards¡® blockade and forced themselves toward


    Kisa, respectively. Kisa was on her stilettos. Under those few movie fans¡® enthusiastic shoving and


    pushing, her heel twisted, and her whole body immediately crashed to the ground awkwardly.


    Lea panicked and quickly called for the bodyguards. The scene instantly got messy.


    Kisa hissed in pain as a random person identally stepped on her hand.


    She tried to get up from the floor, but the scene was so rowdy that just as she got up, she was shoved


    down by someone again.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper came, Mr. Kooper came too¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 816

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 816


    Chapter 816 He Pretended To Not Know Her


    Suddenly, a high¨Cpitched shriek reverberated on the scene. Kisa¡¯s heart shivered.


    ¡®Was it Gilbert who came? Why did Gilberte to Athadale for no reason? He even went to the same


    hotel as I did. He¡¯s not following me, is he?¡¯ she wondered.


    Once Gilbert appeared, most media reporters scattered and flocked toward him. Many of the


    bystanders also started to crowd toward Gilbert.


    Only then did Kisa let out a sigh of relief. She elevated herself slightly and looked toward the entrance.


    With a single nce, she saw Gilbert surrounded by a crowd.


    His straight figure and handsome looks seemed particrly outstanding in the crowd. However, Kisa


    had clearly locked eyes with him, but Gilbert was still emotionless. The calm gaze even moved directly


    away from her figure.


    Gilbert had long legs, so his strides were huge. In a few steps, he hade over to her. The media


    reporters also rushed in troops to surround him.


    Kisa silently watched him. She did not expect him to not give her even a nce and directly walked


    past her. Lea also had an odd look on her face.


    She quickly got Kisa up and closed in by her ear. She softlyined, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Mr.


    Kooper? Did he not see you? Why did he not acknowledge you at all?¡±


    Kisa rubbed the hand, still stinging from being stepped on, and said to her, ¡°Why would he want to


    acknowledge me? Am I on good terms with him?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is it not? Mr. Kooper even looked for me the previous night to ask about your whereabouts. His


    expression then seemed very anxious,¡± Lea replied.


    Kisa¡¯s heart shook. Turns out that during the night she was ambushed by Sharon, Gilbert was


    searching for her like a maniac.


    ¡®No wonder, no wonder that morning, when she called Gilbert, the man was so angry,¡® Kisa thought.


    ¡°Kisa, I think Mr. Kooper still cares about you deeply. It¡¯s just unknown what¡¯s happened today. Why did


    he treat you so cold suddenly? He saw you fall to the ground and ignored you,¡± Lea smoothed out the


    clothes on her body while speaking in a quiet voice.


    Kisa smiled lightly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Gilbert¡¯s silhouette, walking away. She found that it was


    hrious deep down.


    ¡®Gilbert¡¯s acting was actually quite good. Look, he acted like he didn¡¯t know me and acted quite like it


    seemed so,¡® she thought.


    Arriving in the room, Lea hurriedly arranged her luggage properly and then came to look at Kisa¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s red from being stepped on. There are even some scrapes and cuts. Why don¡¯t I go and buy you


    some medication?¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a small injury,¡± Kisa chuckled and pulled back her hand.


    She looked toward the towering buildings outside and asked Lea, ¡°How many days are we staying


    here?¡±


    ¡°You have a total of three events to attend to. One is a charity ball that you¡¯ll be participating in tonight.


    The next event is fashion week. It¡¯s on the day after tomorrow. Thest event is a jewelry sponsor


    event


    on the day right after that. Then we will leave the following day, so we will be staying here for a total of


    4 days.¡±


    Kisa curled up in the sofa chair by the window. She closed her eyes while listening silently. Her


    expression seemed slightly exhausted.


    Lea gave her a nce and said, ¡°After participating in the event tonight, you can rest properly


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Kisa nodded her head and spoke, ¡°You must be tired too. You should go back to your room to


    rest. Don¡¯t run around, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then, Kisa, I will go and get rest first. After that, I¡¯lle over to look for you. You should rest


    for a while too.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head while her eyes did not open at all. After waiting for Lea to go out, Kisa opened


    her eyes in a sh.


    She quickly searched through her phone and pressed Gilbert¡¯s number. She rushed for the ne early


    in the morning and then sat in a car. After that, epting the reporter¡¯s interviews. Kisa had only been


    able to look at her phone up until now.


    After the call was sent out, Kisa proceeded to lean onto the sofa chairzily and wait in silence.


    Remembering Gilbert¡¯s cold expression when trying to act as if not know her, she felt a slight urge to


    smile.


    Initially, she thought Gilbert would ept her call swiftly, but she did not expect that he would actually


    keep her waiting until the ringtone finished ying. He still did not pick up the call. She could not help


    but furrow her brows and call again.


    On this side, Gilbert let the phone¡¯s ringtone y non¨Cstop. His face had no reaction at all. His sharp


    gazended nonchntly on the person before him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 817

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 817


    Chapter 817 Not A Step Away


    In front of him was the assistant that Madam Kooper Sr. had gotten for him. His name was James


    Porter. Madam Kooper Sr. eximed that his job was demanding and knew he was on a business trip


    at Athadale this time, so she purposefully let Jamese along to take care of him.


    She said it was to take care of him, but Gilbert knew clearly in his mind that Madalyn was having


    James monitor him to confirm whether he and Kisa had genuinely broken up. Madalyn was adamant


    about separating Kisa from him.


    James was creeped out from the stare of Gilbert¡¯s gaze. He respectfully stood before Gilbert and spoke


    carefully to him, ¡°Mr. Kooper, your phone has been ringing for a while. You don¡¯t want to listen to it for a


    bit?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°There are numerous harassment calls these days. No need to care.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± James nodded and still felt ufortable. He did not dare to stand in front of Gilbert, but


    neither did he dare to sit down. He could only stiffen his body while standing there.


    Gilbert got up to sit by the window. James immediately followed him.


    Gilbert scrunched his brows slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. It¡¯s just that Madam Kooper Sr. ordered that I should take care of you and


    not take a step away from you while doing so. Since I have been paid by the madam, it is natural that I


    perform this duty properly.¡±


    Gilbert sneered out augh and looked at him yfully, ¡°Not a step away? By this saying, even at night,


    you want to stick close to me to sleep?¡¯


    James¡® expression changed drastically, and he shook his head anxiously, ¡°No, no, no¡­ Mr. Kooper,


    you must truly be joking. I wouldn¡¯t dare stick close to you to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not a step away?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± With his face filled with distress, James did not know what to say.


    Gilbert furrowed his brows in irritation, ¡°Fine, get out of here quickly. Don¡¯t interrupt


    my rest.¡±


    ¡°But Madam Kooper Sr. said¡­¡±


    ¡°But with you here, I can¡¯t rest. Are you following me here just to disturb my rest or take care of me,


    hm?¡±


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s face shows a glint of anger. James, in the end, did not dare say anything and walked


    out in silence.


    Gilbert let out a sigh, speechless. He really had no idea how to handle his grandmother. If it weren¡¯t for


    the fact that this person had been sent by his grandmother, he would have made the man leave early


    on.


    But it was in to see; making Madalyn ept Kisa was nearly impossible. He really could not


    understand why Madalyn was so stubborn.


    The truth about the incidents that happened during those years was understood. Kisa actually did not


    do anything at all back then. He still could not understand why Madalyn hated Kisa so much. He


    irritatingly pulled at his tie and then pulled out his phone.


    The phone disyed Kisa¡¯s two missed calls. With a moment¡¯s hesitation, he immediately called back.


    Kisa was lying down on the bed, seeing if the incident of her taking revenge on Sharon was posted on


    the inte. Just as she was looking for some keywords, her phone rang. She nced at the


    disying caller ID, and the corner of her lips twitched upwards.


    After a while, she flipped over and tapped her finger on the answering button.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gilbert¡¯s deep voice asked the most ordinary question ever. His tone had a


    sliver of pamperedness.


    Kisa chuckled. She twirled the corner of the sheets and said, ¡°Not doing anything, just thinking¡­ You


    acted like you did not know me just now. Your acting seemed quite real.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face fell. ¡®Is this woman being petty? ming me for ignoring her just now?¡® He thought.


    He exined, ¡°I did not act like I did not know you on purpose. You know as well due to my


    grandmother, the news about our reconciliation cannot be known by the media.¡±


    Kisa smiled but purposedly did not make any sound. Gilbert felt uneasy in his heart and softened his


    tone, ¡°Are you¡­angry?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 818

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 818


    Chapter 818 Leave The Door Open For Him At Night


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry? I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence that early morning before you hung up my call. Then


    I sent a message to you, yet you still didn¡¯t reply. You even purposedly let grandma pick it up when I


    gave you a call?¡± Her voice held a little resentment.


    Gilbert exined himself in an unusually good temperament, ¡°I fell asleep that day. I didn¡¯t purposely


    not pick up your calls. Besides, I didn¡¯t hang up your call. After all, I was mad because I cared too much


    for you.¡±


    Kisa felt her heart sweeten as the smile on her face did not stop. Turns out the feeling of being


    pampered and sweet¨Ctalked by him felt very nice.


    She finally stopped teasing him and chuckled, ¡± Alright, I understand. You don¡¯t need to exin.¡±


    Pausing for a bit, Kisa looked at the gleaming sunshine out her windows before


    asking hesitantly, ¡°You¡­ Do you want toe over to my ce, or maybe we meet up somewhere¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. It¡¯s not possible,¡± Kisa¡¯s sentence could not finish as Gilbert immediately answered back in


    disappointment.


    Kisa¡¯s cheeks flushed hot in a sh. It almost felt that she was taking the initiative to confess or


    proim her feelings of yearning for him and then was cruelly rejected by


    a man.


    She immediately answered, ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. You should get some rest, okay? I¡¯m going to sleep too. I


    have to attend an event tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, wait up¡­¡± It seemed that he heard the disappointment and anger in her tone. Gilbert hurriedly


    exined, ¡°Of course I really want to meet up with you now. I wish that I could stick to you at all times.


    However, grandma sent a person to follow me by my side.¡±


    When Kisa heard the first half of his sentence, she chuckled secretly at Gilbert¡¯s speech grew more


    and more cheesy. When hearing thetter part of his sentence, her expression turned somber, and she


    furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°You are saying that Madam Kooper Sr. sent someone to monitor you?¡± Kisa guessed.


    Gilbert agreed with her, ¡°It seems that way, so I still cannot go and see you now to avoid being found


    out by Grandma.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We will get a chance to meet up againter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not angry?¡±


    Kisaughed hriously, ¡°What is there to be angry about? Aren¡¯t we treating this as if it¡¯s an affair just


    to please Madam Kooper Sr.?


    ¡°What affair? We are legitimate husband and wife!¡± Gilbert corrected her with a harsh


    tone.


    Kisa was tickled funny by the severe and stubborn tone in his voice. She nodded her head and said,


    ¡°Mhm, husband and wife that can never see the daylight!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face grew more and more stormy. He shouted at the phone in frustration,¡± Look at you. Always


    using these unpleasant words.¡±


    Kisa snickered, ¡°That¡¯s because the level of education I received is limited. Hence, I can¡¯t think of the


    right words.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly stopped speaking. Kisa spoke jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s alright, that¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll stop teasing


    you. You must be tired too, rushing here from Calthon. Rest for a bit,¡±


    Kisa said while preparing to hang up the call.


    Who knew Gilbert would suddenly ask this question seriously, ¡°Do you want to meet up tonight?¡±


    Kisa was stunned. After a moment, she held the phone and said tactfully, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. What


    if¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you wish it, I¡¯ll try to think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to meet up?¡± Kisa asked him back.


    Gilbert answered back without much thought, ¡°Of course, I want to. I just said I


    wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°But I still need to attend an event tonight.¡±


    ¡°No worries, I will attend it tonight too.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°After the event ends, remember to leave the door open for me when youe back, ¡°Gilbert said with


    a hint of dubiousness. Kisa¡¯s face turned red, and she ignored him.


    ¡°It¡¯s a promise then, ¡± Gilbertughed mischievously as he hung up the phone.


    Kisa looked at the dimmed phone screen, silently cursing herself for being a good¨Cfor- nothing.


    ¡®It¡¯s just leaving the door open. What are you being all shy and embarrassed for?¡® Kisa thought to


    herself.


    The charity ball started in the evening at eight, and Kisa and Lea departed at half


    past seven.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 819

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 819


    Chapter 819 Dazzling and Attractive


    Even though spring had arrived, the night was still a little cold. Kisa wore a purple tube¨Ctop grown. A


    small white jacket covered the outside. She had light makeup on, which made her seem elegant and


    noble.


    The number of people attending the charity ball was numerous, and Kisa was the ambassador of this


    charity. Once she showed up, she became the focus of the event. Regarding the major media outlets


    that took pictures with the odd and inquisitive stares from the audience, Kisa could already face them


    easily.


    She slowly walked into the banquet hall, her eyes ncing at everyone withposure, without even a


    hint of dodging them. Some of them smiled and greeted her, and she, too, greeted back politely.


    Hidden among the crowds was Gilbert, his dark eyes closely locked onto her body. At this moment, he


    suddenly discovered that Kisa was initially capable of being so dazzling and attractive too.


    Maybe, she initially was so outstanding and so radiant. However, due to the event in the past, she hid


    all her radiance from her. Gilbert stared at her with near obsession. In this vast banquet hall, it seemed


    she was the only human there while the other people would not meet his standards.


    While Kisa walked in not long ago, she saw Gilbert in the crowd. It seemed that he was not joking when


    he said it. He really came to attend this g.


    Her gaze fluttered from Gilbert¡¯s face hurriedly to another spot to avoid the media¡¯s suspicions.


    However, with just a casual swivel, her gaze suddenly locked onto a pair of cruel and cold eyes.


    She could not help but scrunch her eyebrows. The Mullen family was one of the finest and most


    influential families in Athadale, so the appearance of Anthony Mullen was not odd. But this man was


    cruel and cunning. Just from a nce, it was inevitable that he would affect the mood, especially with


    Gilbert at the banquet as well. She was sure that Anthony would purposely try to pick a fight with


    Gilbert.


    Indeed, what she feared ended up happening. She only saw Anthony holding a ss of red wine while


    walking toward Gilbert.


    Afraid that the media reporters would catch her gaze, Kisa did not dare to look in Gilbert¡¯s direction too


    frequently. Lea and Kisa walked to the dining table.


    Lea¡¯s gaze was still hovering over Anthony¡¯s figure and would not return for a long time. Kisa brought a


    ss of fruit juice for her. She noticed her gaze and could not


    Chapter 819 Dazzling and Attractive


    help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    2/2


    Lea suddenly came to her senses, and her heart panicked instantly. She took over the juice and smiled


    with an unnatural expression, ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t looking at anything. It was just a little peculiar. Why would


    Gilbert participate in this event too?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert was a famous figure in this sector. Charity events like this usually would invite him, so it was


    not odd that he would be here.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­,¡± Lea took a sip of the juice, then smiled at her, seeming nonchnt while speaking, ¡°I still


    thought Mr. Kooper came to participate in this event because of you.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kisa furrowed her eyebrows slightly and looked at her slightly weirdly.


    Lea¡¯s heart panicked again, ¡± What¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s wrong, Kisa? What are you doing looking at me like


    that?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kisa chuckled a bit and smiled casually while saying, ¡°I just felt a little odd. Why would you always


    associate him and I together?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t purposely connect you and him together. It¡¯s just that both of you before, the two of you¡­¡±


    Lea was so flustered that she did not know what to say.


    Kisa jokingly patted her shoulder, ¡°Take it easy. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just find it a little strange.¡±


    Lea pursed her lips and immediately dared not speak of any nonsense. She felt that Kisa had changed


    and be more mysterious.


    Anthony walked to Gilbert¡¯s side and stopped promptly. He leaned back onto the huge dining table and


    gave a meaningful nce at Kisa. He teasingly said to Gilbert,¡± I just saw you looking at thatdy with a


    very impure expression. Why? Do you want to sleep with her?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 820

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 820


    Chapter 820 Tricks


    ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s thoughts are as dirty as yours?¡± Gilbert lowered his gaze and sneered. ¡°I


    don¡¯t care what other people think. I¡¯m only curious about what you were thinking when you were


    staring at that woman,¡± Anthony said with a yful smile on his face. Gilbert looked down and


    continued to drink, not paying any


    attention to Anthony.


    Things were different now. In the past, Gilbert did not take any action against this man because he was


    scared that he would hurt Kisa. Now, Kisa has obviously be stronger and more powerful. So,


    Gilbert was no longer afraid of Anthony, no


    matter how evil he was.


    Anthony snorted and looked at Kisa from top to bottom. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so


    feminine after only a few days of not seeing each other,¡± he said with a sinister and yful tone. ¡°Look


    at that slender waist and beautiful ankles. She must be a treat in bed.¡±


    Gilbert remained silent and did not look up. He was filtering out Anthony¡¯s nasty remarks. Although he


    wanted to beat him up, he could not do so since they were in public.


    Anthony nced at Gilbert and could not help but frown when he saw that Gilbert was unfazed by his


    words. After some time, he sneered, ¡°It seems like you really


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    aren¡¯t interested in that woman, huh?¡±


    Gilbert continued to ignore him. He came to the event tonight to see Kisa; he had no desire to get into


    an entanglement with Anthony.


    Anthony looked at Gilbert¡¯s indifferent side face and suddenlyughed sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re


    not interested in that woman.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Gilbert frowned, looking at him, and asked.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s nothing, really. I just wanted to ask that woman for a dance. You wouldn¡¯t mind that, would you,


    Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Hah. Why would I care? The only concern here is whether she¡¯d agree to dance with you,¡± Gilbert


    chuckled as he walked away with his wine ss.


    Anthony stared at his back coldly, his heart full of ridicule. ¡®He¡¯s quite the actor,¡® he thought.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, I¡¯ve seen your show before. You look even more beautiful than on television.¡±


    ¡°I agree. I¡¯ve watched every episode of the show; Ms. Becker. And must I say, you¡¯re really good at


    acting.¡±


    Kisa was at the serving table, picking up some food when a few middle¨Caged CEOS came over and


    tried to strike up a conversation. She then smiled politely at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to hear that all


    of you took the time to watch my show when you¡¯re already so busy.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re a good actor, Ms. Becker. I don¡¯t watch much drama shows, but I


    watched yours.¡± Several CEOs were surrounding her, talking enthusiastically.


    Kisa pursed her lips and chuckled, ¡°I see. Do you gentlemen still remember which role I yed?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°You yed a strong and powerful woman, an urban woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. She obviously yed a pure and harmless little girl.¡±


    ¡°No, she was a concubine, the emperor¡¯s concubine, to be exact; the kind whopetes for favor in


    the harem.¡±


    The CEOs discussed among themselves, but none of them got it right. Even Lea felt the second¨Chand


    embarrassment from their answers.


    ¡°It seems like all of you were so busy that no one remembered my role in the show. Since you¡¯re so


    busy, will you please excuse me?¡± Kisa sneered. As she said that, she hurriedly dragged Lea away


    from the crowd.


    It was obvious to Kisa why they had decided to strike up a conversation with her.¡® They¡¯re trying to use


    their money to befriend me and make me their woman,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Kisa knew about their little trick. She only took a few steps forward when a man stopped in front of her


    and Lea.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 821

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 821


    Chapter 821 I Would Have Treated You Better


    Anthony stood in front of Kisa and Lea. When Lea saw that it was him, she lowered her head


    subconsciously. Kisa nced at her strangely and turned to Anthony,¡± What¡¯s this? Why are you


    blocking my path, Mr. Mullen?¡±


    Coincidentally, the CEOS started to gather around them.


    ¡°Yeah, why are you standing in her way?¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to talk to Ms. Becker, this is not the way. You¡¯d frighten her.¡±


    Anthony snorted coldly and looked at the middle¨Caged men contemptuously as he said, ¡°Want to be


    with a star? That depends on whether you have the assets to do so. There are many rich men in this


    world, but not many are attractive and have a good figure. Look at you all with your fat heads and big


    bellies. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re the ones who are scaring her?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s harsh words made each of the CEOs¡® faces turn red. Kisa wanted tough, but she held


    back.


    ¡°Keep yourself in check, Mullen. Do you think we¡¯re afraid just because you¡¯re from a powerful family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re the most unpromising one in the Mullen family. Stop acting so high up.¡±


    In an instant, Anthony narrowed his eyes coldly. He looked at the person who uttered those words and


    said, ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Although the CEOs were not intimidated by him, they did not dare to provoke the Mullen family. Seeing


    his gloomy and ruthless expression, they looked at each other and walked away, cursing.


    As soon as they left, Anthony looked at Kisa with a wicked grin and said, ¡°What a coincidence that


    you¡¯re here at this charity event.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be saying that,¡± Kisa replied, smiling sarcastically.


    Seeing the coldness on Kisa¡¯s face, the corners of Anthony¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡± What? Aren¡¯t you


    going to thank me for helping you get rid of the crowd?¡±


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t have been a crowd if you didn¡¯t get in my way.¡± After saying that, Kisa pulled Lea aside


    and continued to walk from the side. However, Anthony stood in front of them once again. Kisa


    frowned. ¡°Mr. Mullen, this is a public space; what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t forget that there are many


    media reporters around,¡± she sneered.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. Look at yourself; you¡¯re so nervous, and for what? I¡¯m just here to ask you to dance.¡±


    ¡°Dance?¡± Kisa stared at the man in front of her cautiously and asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid


    you¡¯ve forgotten our previous vendetta, Mr. Mullen. How are you still interested in inviting me to


    dance?¡±


    ¡°I was blind to have not seen your beauty. Tsk. I would have treated you better if I knew you cleaned up


    well,¡± Anthony said in a superficial manner.


    Lea could not help but look at him as an imperceptible hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. Kisa


    stared at Anthony coldly and sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t get over the fact that you wanted to kill


    me. So I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll take you up for that dance.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Anthony snorted coldly; his smile instantly turned glum and vicious. Kisa frowned.


    She took a step back and said, ¡°You can try as long as you¡¯re not afraid that your little scandal will


    reach your family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not. After all, they¡¯ve already heard a lot of my scandals,¡± Anthonyughed wildly and


    stretched out his arm to grab Kisa¡¯s wrist.


    Seeing this, Lea quickly stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Anthony made a huge gesture with his hands, and Lea was thrown to the ground


    in an instant.


    This scene instantly attracted the attention of journalists and reporters from various media outlets.


    People started to move closer around them. With his hands in his pockets and a cigarette dangling


    from his mouth, Anthonyughed casually and said, ¡°Oh, everyone is here just in time. I want to hear


    your thoughts.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 822

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 822


    Chapter 822 Every Move Is An Act


    Kisa ignored Anthony and knelt down to help Lea up.


    Anthony nced at Kisa contemptuously. He then changed his expression to be sad as he


    pointed at Kisa and said to the crowd, ¡°This woman was using her beauty against me. She kept winking


    at me, but when I came over and asked for a dance, she arrogantly rejected my invitation. How could


    she y with my feelings like that? How could she hint me toe over but refuse to dance with me?


    Don¡¯t you guys think that she¡¯s out of line?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Lea voiced out, seeming like she had something else to say. However, she


    immediately shut her mouth after Anthony red at her fiercely.


    The crowd started to burst into voices of discussion as journalists took pictures of Kisa and Anthony.


    Kisa tried her best to remain calm in that situation and looked at Anthony with no apparent expression


    on her face. ¡°Mr. Mullen, what kind of nonsense are you spewing? With your status, I would feel


    honored if you invited me to dance. But the thing is, you didn¡¯t ask. You just kept standing in my way.


    My assistant tried to reason with you, but you pushed her to the ground. Tell me, who¡¯s the one who is


    out of line?¡± Kisa said with a wronged look on her face.


    Anthonyughed angrily when he saw that she was pretending to be innocent. Wow. Just wow. As an


    A¨Clist actor, every smile and frown on your face, every move you make, it¡¯s all an act, huh?¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. Is that an insult or apliment, Mr. Mullen?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Anthony grinned grimly and snorted, ¡°Since you said you would be honored if I invited you to dance,


    let¡¯s dance so that everyone can enjoy your dancing skills.¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®Is this dance really


    inevitable?¡® she thought.


    Just as she was thinking of a way to reject him, amotion broke out at the entrance of the event.


    Suddenly, everyone started looking toward the door. Throug the gaps in the crowd, Kisa saw an old


    man with a stern expression and an extraordinary temperament, surrounded by a row of bodyguards as


    he walked in. Th old man had a childlike face, making people unable to guess his exact age. As so as


    he entered the hall, everyone quieted down, which was enough to show that t man was of high status.


    Moreover, Kisa noticed that Anthony¡¯s face turned pale and green after the old m entered the room.


    The arrogant and evil expression he had was no longer there.


    Kisa could not help but suspect that the old man was someone from the Mullen


    family.


    ¡®It¡¯s said that the only person that Anthony Mullen fears is the highly respected Mr. Mullen Sr. Could this


    old man be Mr. Mullen Sr.?¡®


    The old man walked over to them when Kisa was still in her thoughts. He had a ruddyplexion, and


    hisposure was steady.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    As soon as the old man came over, Anthony called out to him with respect. However, when he finished


    his words¡­ SLAP! The old man raised his hand and gave Anthony a p across the face. ¡°Go back


    home right now, you disgrace.¡±


    Anthony clenched his hands. At that moment, his already sinister and gloomy expression looked even


    more terrifying. But he did not dare to disobey Mr. Mullen Sr., so he just gave Kisa a stern look and


    followed the Mullen family out of the room.


    Following their leave, the event venue began to fill up with whispers and discussions about the Mullen


    family. After all, they were always the top talk of the town in Athadale. The charity event continued to


    run smoothly and ended at 11:00 p.m. after Anthony left.


    It was almost 12:00 a.m. when Kisa returned to the hotel. When she entered the room and closed the


    door, she suddenly remembered Gilbert telling her to leave the door open for him. She thought about it


    for a short while and decided to leave the food ajar without locking it. The two floors they lived on were


    guarded by many bodyguards, so she was not afraid of people breaking into the room.


    Kisa then went to the bathroom to change into somefortable clothes and sat on the sofa by the


    window. Maybe it was because she was tired or because it waste; Kisa nestled on the sofa and fell


    asleep after some time. As she was sleeping, she vaguely felt a hot breath blowing on her face. She


    opened her eyes in a daze and was so shocked that she jumped off the sofa when she saw what was


    in front of her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 823

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 823


    Chapter 823 Became a Big-faced Monster


    Gilbert stepped back and sat opposite Kisa. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± He asked when he saw the terrified


    expression on her face.


    Kisa patted her chest and said angrily, ¡°No matter how handsome that face of yours is, it¡¯s still going to


    be scary when you¡¯re so close up in my face. Plus, all I saw when I opened my eyes was a huge face


    in front of me. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not scary.¡±


    The handsome guy was suddenly called a big¨Cfaced monster. Gilbert was speechless. Kisa took a


    deep breath to calm herself down and sat back on the sofa. She then picked up her phone on the side


    table and saw that it was already 2:00 a.m. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    sleep?¡±


    ¡°I slept during the day, and now I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± As Gilbert said that, he gave Kisa a flirtatious smile.


    ¡°Besides, I said I¡¯de to see you.¡±


    Kisa did not see the flirtatious look on his face. She lowered her head and scrolled her phone,


    pretending to be unconcerned. Gilbert stared at her without blinking, enjoying the quiet time together.


    However, Kisa could not continue scrolling her phone, knowing that Gilbert was staring at her.


    Suddenly, Kisa recalled that Madalyn had sent someone to spy on Gilbert, so she hurriedly asked,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that grandma sent someone to stalk you? If you¡¯reing here, won¡¯t


    ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have it all settled.¡±


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°What do you mean you ¡®have it all settled¡®?¡±


    Gilbert smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Or maybe¡­ Kelvin would tell you.¡±


    This statement made Kisa even more puzzled.


    ¡®Since when was Kelvin involved in this?¡® she wondered


    Gilbert did not say much about it. Instead, he took the band¨Caid he had just bought and walked toward


    Kisa. He had noticed the red and swollen scrape on the back of her hand. He opened the band¨Caid and


    carefully pasted it onto her injury. ¡°Does it still


    hurt?¡± He asked.


    Kisa stared at him for a moment; she never thought this man could be so considerate, especially


    toward her. ¡®This is so unreal. It feels like a dream.¡®


    Seeing that she had not spoken for a while, Gilbert could not help but look up at her. Kisa came back to


    her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt


    anymore. It¡¯s just a small scratch. I¡¯m not that dramatic,¡± she said as she tried to withdraw her hand; but


    Gilbert grabbed it and squeezed it tightly. ¡°You¡¯re not


    melodramatic. No, not at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so when you didn¡¯t care, I was pretentious and melodramatic no matter how big my injuries were.


    But now that you do care, I¡¯m not those things anymore, no matter how much I whine about my minor


    injuries?¡±


    Gilbert could not help butugh when he heard those words. He patted her head and said, ¡°What are


    you talking about? That¡¯s so weird.¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kisa lowered her eyes and replied, thinking about the past.


    Gilbert checked her hands to make sure that there were no other injuries and continued to ask, ¡°Were


    you okay at the event just now?¡±


    Kisa nced at him and said, ¡°You know about the thing that happened between Anthony and me?¡±


    She thought he had already left at that time because she could not find him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have called Mr.


    Mullen Sr. if I didn¡¯t know about what


    happened, would I?¡± Gilbert sneered. Kisa was, yet again, surprised. ¡°You called Mr. Mullen Sr.? I


    thought you guys didn¡¯t get along. Why would he listen to you and show up at the event?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I told him Anthony was flirting around with female celebrities at the charity ball and was making all


    sorts of trouble. The only way to stop Anthony from ruining the reputation of the Mullen family was for


    Mr. Mullen Sr. to go and get him out of there. Mr. Mullen Sr. is someone who cares a lot about their


    family name and reputation; so he rushed over as soon as he heard what I said.¡±


    Kisa nodded knowingly since she wondered why Mr. Mullen Sr. would have suddenly appeared at the


    ball.


    At that moment, an ill¨Ctimed sound rang out¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 824

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 824


    Chapter 824 How¡¯d You Know It Was Me?


    Gilbert looked down at her t stomach and grinned. ¡°Mm? Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything at the ball just now.¡± Kisa looked away, a little embarrassed; her stomach was


    growling loudly. Rumble, rumble.


    Gilbert smiled and pulled her up as he said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you out for some food.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Kisa looked outside. ¡°It¡¯s sote; is anything open at this hour of the night?¡±


    ¡°We can go look,¡± Gilbert replied.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m scared of the person that your grandma sent¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. That person probably thinks I¡¯m still sleeping in my room.¡± Gilbert smiled


    and proceeded to put on his hat and mask. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Go get ready ande down


    after you¡¯re done, okay?¡± Kisa nodded, wanting to grab some supper.


    Kisa had brought several sets of clothes on this trip. She picked out a hoodie and put it on. She then


    tied her hair into two braids, put on a mask, and pulled the hood of her sweatshirt onto her head. After


    that, Kisa looked into the mirror. The only thing visible from her look was her eyes; it was impossible for


    others to tell who she was.


    The night air was a little chilly, but it was not cold. Kisa put one of her hands into the pocket of her


    hoodie while she held her phone in her other hand, looking around at the entrance. She did not know


    where Gilbert was hiding, waiting for her. She looked around for a minute or so but still did not see the


    man.


    Just as she was about to call him, a taxi appeared in front of her. Kisa froze for a moment, bent over,


    and looked into the car. ¡°What are you looking at? Come in,¡± the man in the backseat of the taxi


    chuckled. Kisa recognized it as Gilbert¡¯s voice.


    She quickly got into the vehicle.


    ¡°How¡¯d you know it was me?¡±


    She had stared at the mirror for a long time before she came downstairs. No one could have


    recognized her fully covered look, especially since it was dark out.


    Gilbert took her cold hand and held it in his palm. ¡°No matter what you be, I¡¯ll always recognize


    you,¡± he said with a smile.


    The man¡¯s hand was warm. Kisa¡¯s hands quickly heated up in his palm, so much so that the warmth


    spread all the way into her heart. She never thought that Gilbert


    Chapter 824 How d You Know It Was Me¡®


    could be so gentle and considerate toward her. It was something she had never even dared to dream


    about. But now that it is happening, Kisa inevitably felt that it was unreal, like a memorable dream.


    As soon as they left the hotel, there was a knock on Gilbert¡¯s door. James boldly knocked on the door


    several times. After a long time, the door slowly opened. The lights in the room were not turned on, and


    there was only a faint yellow light on in the corridor.


    The dim light could not clearly illuminate the face of the person who opened the door. Furthermore, the


    person who opened the door had his head lowered, his bangs covering his forehead. The person then


    covered his mouth with his hand as he yawned, covering up most of his face.


    James stood outside the door, trembling. ¡°Mr. Kooper? Are you hungry? Do you want me to get you


    something to eat?¡±


    ¡°You woke me up at three in the morning just to ask me if I was hungry? Are you crazy? Get lost!¡± The


    man growled sullenly, closing the door behind him.


    James was so frightened that he froze. After quite some time, he let out a sigh of relief. He turned


    around and walked into his room, taking out his phone to call Madalyn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    Mr. Kooper is sleeping soundly right here at


    the hotel.¡±


    ¡°1


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t meet up with Ms. Becker. The two didn¡¯t even say hello.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Mr. Kooper.¡±


    In Gilbert¡¯s room, Kelvin leaned against the door with a gloomy expression on his


    face. He quickly took out his phone and angrily dialed a number.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 825

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 825


    Chapter 825 To Be Your Substitute


    The phone in Gilbert¡¯s pocket rang as soon as he and Kisa got out of the car. He took out the phone


    and nced at it. Then he hung up immediately.


    Kisa looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the call? What if Kelvin wants to speak to


    you urgently?¡±


    ¡°He wants to scold me. I¡¯m stupid if I pick it up.¡±


    Kisaughed, ¡°How do you know he¡¯s calling to scold you?¡± Her phone rang right after asking.


    She nced down at the phone screen, then looked at Gilbert in surprise, ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°You can answer the call if you don¡¯t believe he wants to scold me.¡±


    Kisa picked up the call doubtfully and turned the speaker on.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Gilbert! You b*stard! Did you ask me all the way here to be your substitute? You only care about dating


    Kisa, and I can¡¯t even sleep well! What kind of assistant do you have? Fire him immediately! He keeps


    waking me up at midnight! Ahhh! I¡¯m furious! I miss Gracie. I want to be back in Calthon. Arghh¡­¡±


    Kisa¡¯s ears were going numb. She had to pull the phone away from herself immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Gilbert smiled and raised his eyebrow at her as if asking her whether she believed


    him now.


    Kelvin was still yelling over the phone. It seemed he was pretty angry.


    Kisa handed the phone to Gilbert and signaled him tofort Kelvin.


    Unexpectedly, Gilbert ignored Kelvin and took her straight to a small alley nearby.


    Kisa smiled, feeling speechless.


    ¡®It¡¯s pretty unlucky to have a buddy like Gilbert.¡®


    While Kelvin took a break, Kisa smiled awkwardly at the phone and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll ask


    Gilbert to bring you supper.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you guys strand me here and have supper outside? Grrr! Why? Gilbert! You¡¯re a liar! You


    said Ie over for fun, but in the end, you made me your


    substitute in the hotel. You¡¯re a liar! Grrr¡­¡±


    Gilbert thought Kelvin was noisy, so he hung up the phone.


    Kisa sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. He will fight with you


    after


    you get back?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have the guts. He¡¯ll only yell loudly.¡±


    Kisa was amused. Sheughed and said, ¡°Bring him some supperter to appease him. I guess it¡¯s


    hard for him to be your substitute. He was being woken up at midnight.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert nodded, but his heart was a little heavy.


    ¡®As I thought, grandma was preventing me from meeting Kisa constantly. Even though Kisa and I have


    hidden it, grandma is still worried. It seems it¡¯s tough for grandma topromise. But I can¡¯t always


    sacrifice Kisa. I want to hold her hand in front of everyone and tell them loudly that she is my only wife


    instead of meeting her secretly like this. I even have to suit up to hide.¡®


    Gilbert looked at the woman beside him with a hint of guilt in his eyes unconsciously.


    Sensing his gaze, Kisa could not help but look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gilbert smiled and shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about what to eatter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out. We eat whatever is avable.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert nodded. He did not tell her what troubled his mind. He was afraid she would give up


    their rtionship because of Madalyn. It was what he was most afraid of and could not even think of.


    After Gilbert led her forward awhile, a bustling street appeared in front of them. At a nce, the street


    was full of food stalls and people. It was so lively.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert in surprise, ¡°How do you know about this ce?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 826

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 826


    Chapter 826 Which Woman Will Enjoy a Furtive Date?


    ¡°I asked the driver to drive us ces with supper when I stopped the car,¡± Gilbert took her straight to a


    store with fewer people, as he said.


    The staff handed over the menu soon after they sat down.


    Kisa looked around. There were many people in the store. She could not help but feel a little worried.


    She leaned close to Gilbert¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°There are so many people here. It¡¯s inconvenient for


    us to eat here. What if someone recognizes us and takes photos?¡±


    Gilbert pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about take away?¡±


    Kisa nodded hurriedly, ¡°I saw a river beside the road when we got out of the car. Let¡¯s go thereter.¡±


    Gilbert nodded and turned his gaze back to the menu. He ordered a lot of food. All the dishes were


    well¨Cpacked after waiting for almost an hour.


    As Kisa said, there was really a small river beside the road. At this moment, it was empty by the river,


    and even the street lights were dim.


    There was a row of green nts between the riverbank and the road. They sat on the long wooden


    bench on the bank, which was not visible to the people on the road. Only then did Kisa take off her


    mask with confidence and breathefortably.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gilbert lifted the lids of the food containers and arranged them. Kisa could not wait to pick up two


    skewers of kebab and eat.


    Gilbert nced at her greedy face and said amusedly, ¡°You like to eat these. Don¡¯t you remember the


    gastroenteritis you hadst time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t eat it often. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m starving to death,¡± Kisa said and took


    another skewer without hesitation.


    Gilbert did not move, leaning on the back of the chair and watching her eat. He felt watching her eat


    was sweet and satisfying.


    ¡°Eat slowly. No one will take it away from you,¡± He could not help butugh when seeing her choked.


    He reached out to hand her the drink.


    Kisa picked it up, took a gulp, and said, ¡°I¡¯m too hungry. I didn¡¯t eat anything yesterday.¡±


    Gilbert handed her a bowl of stir¨Cfried pasta, ¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s bad for your stomach if you eat too fast.¡±


    Kisa felt a little full after taking a few sips of the drink. She took over the stir¨Cfried pasta, leaned back


    on the back of the chair, and looked at the sparkling river. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Gilbert, actually, I think


    we are pretty good now.¡±


    Gilbert was peeling the lobster for her. He asked subconsciously when he suddenly heard her words,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kisa smiled at him suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m enjoying a furtive date with you.¡±


    Gilbert gave her an angry look immediately said, ¡°Which woman will enjoy a furtive date? Your thought


    has some issue.¡±


    ¡°No, I think this is good. Our date is quiet, and with just two of us,¡± Kisa kept saying while eating the


    stir¨Cfried pasta.


    Gilbert put the peeled lobster into her bowl, looked at the moonlight cast in the river, and said in a


    muffled voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let us keep hiding in this way. I¡¯ll find a way on my grandma¡¯s side.¡± The man¡¯s


    eyes were firm.


    Kisa nced at him but said nothing.


    A man¡¯s feet were cuffed with a chain, and the other end of the chain was nailed to the wall in the cold


    basement.


    Adrien walked in with two bodyguards.


    The bodyguards held much delicious food in his hand. The smell of food filled in the


    air of the basement. It caused the man to drool instantly.


    The two bodyguards put the food on the table and uncuffed the man.


    The man looked at Adrien in shock, ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Eat it!¡± Adrien smiled at him and gave him a signal to eat the food on the table.


    But even though the man really wanted to enjoy the feast, he was afraid that those foods were


    poisonous. ¡°A¨CAre you here to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Adrienughed suddenly. ¡°Would I save you and keep you until now if I want to kill you?¡±


    The man hesitated for two seconds after hearing this. Finally, the man threw himself on the table,


    picked up a roast chicken, and ate it hungrily.


    Adrien sat aside and smoked slowly. He said to the man after the cigarette burned


    out¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 827

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 827


    Chapter 827 The Man Who Hid for Six Years


    ¡°Take good care of your health these days. You can ask the bodyguard outside the door to bring you


    anything you want to eat.¡±


    Soon, a roast chicken was finished by the man. After that, he took the food slightly slower. He looked at


    Adrien in wonder and a little uneasy, ¡°Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, when did I treat you badly? You might be dead many times if I didn¡¯t hide you here.¡±


    The man pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Suddenly, Adrien got up and smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Enjoy whatever you have.¡±


    The difference in treatment made the man very uneasy. He asked Adrien softly, ¡°Is something big going


    ontely?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Ha¨Cha¡­ Something big?¡± Adrien smiled meaningfully at him, ¡°There¡¯s nothing big, but it¡¯s your turn to


    show up based on my n.¡±


    The man looked confused.


    Adrien looked down at the marks on his ankles made by the iron chain and said lightly, ¡°Heal the injury


    on your foot as soon as possible. I¡¯ll definitely set you free and eliminate the threat you have always


    been afraid of as long as you do this for me.¡±


    The man nodded quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best when you need me to do something.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s lips twitched with a sneer. Then he lit a cigarette and strode out.


    There was a stair outside the basement. There was a door up the stairs, which opened into the yard of


    the vi.


    ¡®This is my most private vi in Raworth. That¡¯s why nobody noticed that man was imprisoned by me


    for six years. Even Jensen didn¡¯t know the presence of this man.¡®


    Adrien walked into the yard and looked at the chill moonlight. His face was full of a sneer that revenge


    was about to seed.


    Gilbert wanted to stay longer with Kisa. So, they did not take a taxi when they went back but walked


    back slowly along the navigation.


    Gilbert held her hand tightly and was reluctant to let go along the way. Besides, he


    was very caring and kept protecting her all the way.


    Kisa looked at him regrly and always felt he was full of charms in this way. She kept feeling he was


    a different person now when thinking about their past. The gloomy and ruthless Gilbert from before has


    completely disappeared. He was a gentle and caring boyfriend now.


    Kisa stared at his profile. The more she looked at him, the more attractive he was. Sensing her gaze,


    Gilbert could not help but look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kisa turned her gaze elsewhere hurriedly. As she was in a good mood, the corners of her


    lips were always drawn up slightly, and her eyes looked extraordinarily bright.


    Suddenly, Gilbert grabbed her.


    Kisa was stunned and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ Um!¡± Gilbert blocked her lips immediately and


    kissed her gently before she finished. He let go of her hand and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Kisa was startled at first, then reacted quickly. She put her arms around his thin waist and responded to


    his kiss enthusiastically. His kiss was no longer as domineering and overbearing as before but revealed


    a gentle and affectionate.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart trembled when he felt the woman¡¯s response. He hugged her more tenderly as if he


    wanted to give all his tenderness to this woman.


    Kisa was weak at kissing as she did not seem to be able to breathe. She felt she could not breathe,


    and her whole body lost support after a short kiss. She leaned feebly in the man¡¯s arms.


    Gilbert let her go when her breathing was getting heavier obviously. Looked at her watery eyes, and his


    eye turned extremely dark instantly. He stared at the woman in his arms deeply, and his voice hoarse


    to the extreme, ¡°I really want to deal with you


    here.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 828

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 828


    Chapter 828 Someone With the Same Name


    Gilbert voiced with gritted his teeth. The unbearable desire fell on the woman¡¯s neck along with the


    heat.


    Kisa was kissed badly by him until she felt dizzy. She would have fallen to the ground long ago if he


    had not waisted her tightly. Kisa cursed herself in her heart that she was the loser who could never


    resist his kiss.


    She took a minute to catch her breath, and her mind sobered up slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the man hugged her even tighter with force on his arm when she was about to retreat


    from his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug for a while.¡± The man¡¯s gentle and hoarse voice seemed to have magical


    power.


    Kisa leaned obediently in his arms for an instant without moving. Her watery eyes looked around the


    street and thought, ¡®Luckily nobody is on the road. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if others see we


    hugged each other lovey¨Cdovey.¡®


    Gilbert pressed his chin against the top of her clean hair and murmured, ¡°Why was I so stupid before?¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha! You are not only stupid but also blind to the truth!¡± Kisa teased him yfully as she thought he


    was talking for fun. She did not expect the man got serious.


    ¡°Yes. I was blind to the truth at that time. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have missed for so many years. I¡¯m d


    that you¡¯re safe. If not¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do,¡± Gilbert held her tighter as he said. He seemed


    to rub her whole slender body into himself.


    Although Kisa felt her waist was a little ufortable being strangled by him, her heart was full of


    sweetness. She whispered, ¡°All that¡¯s passed. I don¡¯t me you.


    Just take it as a catastrophe in our life.¡±


    Gilbert was silent suddenly. He asked her again after a long time, ¡°Kisa, can you


    answer me one question?¡±


    Kisa got up slightly from his arms. She looked at him and nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Recalling the scene where she and Jensen had a conversation under the tree when young, Gilbert


    asked tentatively, ¡°Can¡­ you tell me why you always pester and please me when you were young?


    Didn¡¯t you love Jensen at that time¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of my mom,¡± Kisa said seriously in an instant before Gilbert finished.


    Gilbert was startled and frowned confusedly, ¡°Because of your mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Before my mom passed, she asked me to protect a person named Gilbert Kooper with my life.


    So, I always tried to please you after I knew you were Gilbert. But you seemed to dislike my please.¡±


    Kisa felt a little disappointed when mentioning this. Gilbert was full of doubts in his mind. ¡°Why did your


    mom make that request to you. at herst moment? Your mom didn¡¯t seem to know me at that time.¡±


    Kisa was also full of doubts. She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m unsure about that too. Actually¡­ you can try to


    ask your grandma after you be back. Let¡¯s see if she knows what happened.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and felt heavy inexplicably.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t have any intersection with her mom in my life. Why did her mom ask her to protect someone


    she had never met? Or there¡¯s someone with the same name and surname as him, and she had made


    a mistake for it?¡®


    He could not help but feel a little panicked while thinking of this.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡®If she really made a mistake, will she protect others after she figures it out?¡®


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. He could not help but held her hand tightly and


    wrapped her whole little hand in his palm.


    Sensing his nervousness, Kisa could not resist butughed at him and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s almost dawn.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them entered the hotel one after another. They deliberately got back at a


    different time.


    Gilbert let Kisa go first. After Kisa got into the elevator, he stayed for five more minutes then entered


    the elevator with the supper he brought for Kelvin.


    Someone stopped him as soon as he got out of the elevator.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 829

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 829


    Chapter 829 Did Mr. Kooper Know How to Clone?


    Mr. Kooper, why¡­ did you get out of the elevator?¡±


    ames¡¯s room was nearby the elevator. His eyes were in shock as if seeing a ghost hen he saw Gilbert.


    stayed up for the whole night and paid close attention to the situation in Mr.


    poper¡¯s room almost every second. I definitely didn¡¯t see Mr. Koopering out of e room. How can


    Mr. Koopere back from outside instead? What¡¯s going on? d Mr. Kooper know how to clone?¡¯


    ames¡¯s face was full of doubts.


    Ibert nced at him coolly and snorted coldly, ¡°Why? Do I need to report to you. hen I buy breakfast?¡±


    lo, no, no¡­¡± James shook his head hastily and said tremblingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t


    see you going out. When did you¡­¡±


    lumph, my grandma really hired a good employee who did his best. He didn¡¯t even eep to take care of


    me,¡± Gilbert said sarcastically.


    > matter how stupid James was, he could feel it too. He pursed his lips and smiled


    vkwardly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Ibert snorted and strode toward his room.


    ist as James was about to follow, Gilbert turned around and said with a false smile,


    ou should catch up on sleep during the day, lest you lose energy at night to ¡®take


    ire¡® of me.¡±


    Ibert emphasized the word ¡®take care¡®.


    imes smiled in embarrassment and awkwardly, ¡°Thanks for your concern, Mr.


    >oper.¡±


    Ibert did not bother to talk to him and be back to his room in a few steps.


    pillow flew over as soon as Gilbert closed the door with his backhand. Fortunately,


    reacted quickly. He caught the pillow firmly with a slight lift of his hand.


    elvin was furious. He stayed up for the rest of the night. Originally, he wanted to hat with Gracie through


    video call, but he was afraid that it would affect Gracie¡¯s eep. So, he literally sat by the window for most


    of the night.


    Ibert threw the pillow on the couch, then walked over and put the packed food in


    front of him.


    Kelvin grunted and turned his face away, ¡°You want to calm me down with these? No


    way!¡±


    ¡°Oh. You can continue being mad,¡± Gilbert said nkly. Then he sat on the couch and swiped his


    phone.


    Kelvin sat up straight instantly in anger, ¡°Gilbert! What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    Gilbert frowned slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t curse. It¡¯s a disgrace to the educated ss. If Gracie


    heard it¡­¡±


    ¡°Tsk! She isn¡¯t here, so she won¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°But I can record your swear words and send them to her,¡± Gilbert said seriously to


    him.


    Kelvin¡¯s face turned ck immediately, ¡°Okay, you got me!¡±


    Gilbert smiled and looked at the food for him, ¡°Kisa selected the food for you. You


    should eat them soon. Don¡¯t let her kindness down.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Kelvin snorted through his nose, then reached out to unpack the food. After a while, he asked


    dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why is it cold?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turned cold when I walked back.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Kelvin was speechless.


    ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s okay to be cold. I¡¯m really hungry after getting mad for most of the night.


    Gilbert ignored him. He opened the search bar on his mobile phone and entered his name, including


    the words ¡®same name¡®.


    Soon, a bunch of search results appeared below.


    He was introduced in the first few articles, and many people with the same name


    and surname as him appearedter.


    There were elders, uncles over 50, men about his age, and even kids with this name. Many people


    named ¡®Gilbert Kooper¡®, and it appeared in almost every age group.


    The more Gilbert checked, the more irritable he became.


    Was the ¡®Gilbert Kooper¡® from Kisa¡¯s mom referred to him?

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 830

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 830


    Chapter 830 Who Are You Laughing At?


    Looking at the man pulling his hair in frustration, Kelvin curiously walked toward him with a kebab in


    hand. He stared down and looked at his phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± A short whileter, he


    chuckled, ¡°Why are you searching for people with the same name as you? Would they possibly have


    greater achievements than you?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darted up, and said solemnly, ¡°What if I said the sole reason for Kisa¡¯s involvement with


    me was because of my name?¡± Kelvin got caught up in his question. ¡°W¨CWhat does that even mean?¡±


    ¡°In other words, she stayed with me because of the name, Gilbert Kooper.¡± Kelvin analyzed the


    sentence and frowned upon Gilbert. ¡°Aren¡¯t you toocking in confidence? You¡¯re afraid she fell in love


    with your name but not you? I mean you can just ask her about it.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just what?¡± Kelvin shot him a curious nce. Gilbert shook his head, feeling agitated. ¡°Forget it.


    You won¡¯t get it.¡± Kelvin rolled his eyes, ¡®Is he joking about my intelligence? How could I understand


    anything when he didn¡¯t say a word?¡®


    Kisa slept soundly for the entire morning. In the afternoon, Lea came looking for her. The fashion week


    starts at three in the afternoon, taking ce at the busiest spot in Athadale, the central square. Kisa


    would not be the only one attending, there would be many well¨Cknown artists showing up as well.


    Usually, Sharon would be present at these important events, but she has been almost inactive since


    she left GK Pictures.


    Thinking about Sharon, Kisa recalled the day she taught her a lesson. The Case family seemed to


    have forgotten this incident, as they did not cause any trouble. It appears that Gilbert was behind it


    after all.


    At first, Kisa thought Gilbert let J & K Film Group¡¯s PR department settle that incident, but Gilbert said


    the PR department only handled a portion of the information. It turns


    out that GK Pictures¡¯s PR department was the one who took care of the mess. Gilbert was really


    always looking out for and protecting her. She could not help herself but let out a smile, feeling sweet.


    Kisa¡¯s heart was prone to a hint of silent worry and fear as the sweeter and happier she felt these days.


    She feared that all these good times were only a dream. She even had a nightmare two days ago. She


    dreamed that the consideration and love Gilbert gave her these days were all to delude her. In her


    dream, she cried out her


    heart and hated his guts. She then took a knife, wanting to perish together with him.


    When Kisa woke up, she was in tears, and her eyes were wet. She got petrified by that dream for a


    really long time before she was able to get over it. Deep down in her heart, she was still afraid that this


    was merely the man¡¯s silken snare.


    Kisa had to constantly remind herself not to sink too deep into his tenderness. But it was getting hard


    for Kisa to keep a cool head with Gilbert being so loving and thoughtful to her. Lea walked toward her


    with the dress she was going to wear to the event. She saw Kisa zoning out at the window and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kisa? You


    don¡¯t look so well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kisa shook her head, took the dress from Lea, and went straight to the bathroom to


    change. ¡®Maybe I¡¯m just being emotional. Hopefully, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Gilbert.¡®


    Fashion week has high standards for the outfits worn by the artists. The event organizer sent her a


    haute couture dress, and the dress was custom¨Cmade for her. Kisa¡¯s whole aura changed after she


    wore it. Lea and both the stylists were thunderstruck when they saw Kisa walk out of the bathroom.


    Her waist appeared extremely slim thanks to the haute couture, a ck bandeau design with a puffy


    lower hem. The pure ck tone sets off her whiteplexion perfectly. The stylist put her in a high


    bun. The bun looked simple, but it made Kisa have ss and charisma. Kisa normally wore light


    makeup, but the stylist had heavy makeup on her today. The scarlet red lipstick matched exceptionally


    well with her ck dress.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Lea¡¯s eyes went round. ¡°You absolutely transformed into another person, Kisa! I


    couldn¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Kisa concurred that it was quite a difference with the dress on her when


    she looked in the mirror. Her appearance now would stun Gilbert too, let alone Lea who said she could


    not recognize her.


    Speaking of the devil, Kisa ran into Gilbert when she went out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 831

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 831


    Chapter 831 Hook Her Fingers


    Gilbert was waiting for the elevator when Kisa approached. The elevator was still not up, so Gilbert


    looked straight and stared at the number screen. He did not take a single nce at Kisa. Kisa did not


    greet him and just stood by his side in front of the elevator. The atmosphere was slightly awkward as


    they ignored each other.


    Lea studied and perceived the strangeness between them but could not describe what caused the


    strangeness between them. Yet one had to admit; they were a perfect couple, a match made in


    heaven. James eyed Kisa constantly, his face covered in doubt. ¡®Miss Becker is such a beauty. Why


    won¡¯t Mrs. Kooper Sr. let Mr. Koopere in contact with her?¡® James thought to himself. He could not


    help but cast another nce at Kisa. The more he looked at Kisa, the more attractive and elegant Kisa


    seemed.


    The elevator door opened with a ¡®ding¡®, and the crowd apanying them stood still, anticipating the


    duo to enter the elevator before them. Yet both Kisa and Gilbert stood still, unmoving. Afraid that the


    elevator door might close, James hurriedly pressed the open button and smiled at Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper,


    you should get inside.¡±


    ¡°Ladies first,¡± Gilbert nced at Kisa with a gentlemanly smile. The look he gave her was anything but


    innocent. Without demur, Kisa held her dress and walked into the elevator. She walked into the


    elevator¡¯s corner, turned around, and stood there with a serious face. Gilbert looked at her, walked in,


    and stood beside her.


    After Gilbert and Kisa had both gotten into the elevator, only did the others enter. The crowd crammed


    themselves to the front of the upied elevator, not daring to get close to those two. Due to the crowd


    squeezing to the front, Lea and the girls quarreled with Gilbert¡¯s subordinates.


    Gilbert stared down, smiling, his fingers unnoticeably hooked onto Kisa¡¯s fingers. Kisa trembled and


    looked in his direction with knotted brows. But she only saw the man seriously staring at his phone


    screen. ¡®Tsk, this man is really good at pretending, ¡®Kisa thought.


    Gilbert hooked Kisa¡¯s finger again since the people in front were not paying attention to them. This


    time, Kisa¡¯s eyes sparked with a hint of wryness. When Gilbert was about to withdraw his hand, Kisa


    held onto his and pinched the back of his hand hard. He frowned slightly and gave her a warning re.


    Kisa stifled herughter and looked at him provocatively.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened again. The people in the front rushed to get out. When the


    crowd turned their attention to Gilbert and Kisa, they recovered


    their air of indifference and did not disturb each other. As Kisa walked out of the elevator, she lifted her


    dress and held her head high. The aura and charisma she gave off were iparable.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    James had his eyes glued on Kisa, unable to avert his stare. Gilbert¡¯s face, having been fixated on


    Kisa¡¯s back for a while, darkened the more he looked. Suddenly, he felt a little hot as he pulled his tie


    and strode out. Upon seeing James, who had his eyes fixated on Kisa, Gilbert snorted at him, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you be her assistant? You.can look at her every day that way.¡±


    James instantly came to his senses and shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°Stop messing with me, Mr.


    Kooper. I think Miss Becker has unmatched charisma. I can¡¯t help but look at her.¡±


    Gilbert let out a cold snort and walked outside. ¡®That goes without saying, of course. My woman has


    unquestionable charisma.¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 832

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 832


    Chapter 832 A Fairly Conservative Person


    Kisa and Gilbert¡¯s cars were parked beside each other at the hotel¡¯s entrance as they entered their


    respective vehicles. Turning into the main road, they drove single file, with Gilbert¡¯s car trailing behind


    Kisa¡¯s. Lea noticed this and questioned Kisa, ¡°Kisa, why is Mr. Kooper¡¯s car following us? Is he going to


    the fashion week too?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe we¡¯re heading in the same direction,¡± Kisa unhurriedly replied. The next moment,


    her phone notification rang, informing her of a new message from Gilbert. As she opened the phone


    message with a finger, she blushed. Gilbert¡¯s message was simple. [You vixen, you better be prepared


    for tonight!]


    This sentence was full of ambiguity. No matter how revealing Kisa looked on the outside, she was still a


    conservative person. She felt both embarrassed and amused after she read the text. ¡®Gilbert must have


    been holding a grudge for what I did in the elevator just now.¡®


    Lea scooted over when she saw Kisa¡¯s amused yet angry. ¡°Kisa, what are you looking at?¡± As Lea got


    closer, Kisa instantly hid her phone and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My boyfriend just sent me a text


    message.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lea¡¯s eyes were downcast, feeling conflicted, as she saw Kisa being guarded against her.


    As Gilbert¡¯s car trailed behind Kisa, James became a little suspicious, asking, ¡°Mr. Kooper, aren¡¯t you


    meeting up with a client? Why are we following behind Miss Becker? Isn¡¯t she going to fashion week?¡±


    Gilbert leaned on his seat without batting his eyes. ¡°We are meeting the client, but the client is going to


    fashion week too. It¡¯s better to meet up with them there instead of rescheduling the appointment.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± James nodded, not daring to make random guesses. Since neither Gilbert nor Kisa met


    up in private or paid particr attention to each other, James would just need to report to Mrs. Kooper


    Sr. as is.


    They soon arrived at the fashion week event. The venue was crowded even though the event had yet


    to start, with many artists on the scene dressing up morously. Kisa may not be the most morous,


    but she had ss. Besides that, her dress suited her, making her look more elegant and ssier. As


    soon as the media caught sight of Kisa¡¯s arrival, they hurriedly raised their cameras to take her picture.


    Standing among the crowd, Gilbert eyed fondly at the eye¨Ccatching Kisa. Meanwhile, James, standing


    behind Gilbert, asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper, where is the client? We should get ready to meet up with him.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brows in displease and responded, ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here? Should you even tell me


    what to do?¡± One word from Gilbert was enough to prevent James from speaking further. ¡®I¡¯m just afraid


    Mr. Kooper will get involved with Kisa. In that case, it would be difficult to report to Mrs. Kooper Sr. If I


    told the truth to her, I would offend Mr. Kooper. But if I report falsely, I would have trouble exining to


    her. Hopefully, nothing is going on between the both of them. That way, I won¡¯t be in an awkward


    position.¡®


    Kisa made her way around the red carpet to acknowledge the presence of the media. The event had


    yet to start, so many artists were resting backstage. Kisa followed suit before feeling the need to


    answer nature¡¯s call. When she was about to head to the bathroom, a figure ran across her and spilled


    coffee all over Kisa¡¯s dress.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 833

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 833


    Chapter 833 Looks Don¡¯t Lie


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened as she brushed off the coffee from her dress. She only had one dress for this


    event, so she had nothing else to change, even when it was dirty. Lea instantly screamed at the


    person, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? You stained Kisa¡¯s dress! How


    is she supposed to attend the event.


    now?!¡±


    Not having the time to argue, Kisa tried very hard to clean the coffee stains off her dress. Lea¡¯s eyes


    flicker. ¡°Kisa, I¡¯ll hold your bag. Go clean up your dress. It¡¯ll be


    troublesome if it stains further.¡±


    Kisa was anxious. She did not think twice before handing Lea her bag and ran to the bathroom. The


    lady who bumped into Kisa, possibly a famous artist judging from the way she dressed, was someone


    of her age. Watching as Kisa ran to the bathroom, thedy lifted the corner of her lips coldly. She


    whispered in Lea¡¯s ears with a volume that only both of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Mr. Mullen


    asked you toplete.¡± After she finished, she backed away from Lea and smiled bewitchingly


    Lea instinctively tightened her hand on Kisa¡¯s bag. She had no idea why Anthony would ask her of this.


    But he only said it would be of great use in the future. Lea was concerned that doing this would hurt


    Kisa. Her sense of unease from the guilt lessened only after deliberating that her actions would not hurt


    Kisa. She checked the bathroom¡¯s direction, walked to a ce without people, opened Kisa¡¯s bag, and


    took out her phone.


    Thankfully, only a little coffee spilled onto the lower hem of the dress. Kisa held her dress, washed that


    particr spot, and let it dry under the hand dryer. Fortunately, her dress was ck, making the coffee


    stains less noticeable. Kisa took another close look after the dress had dried to ensure there was


    nothing wrong with the dress before leaving the bathroom.


    Lea was already waiting for her at the bathroom door. Lea hurriedly asked Kisa as she walked out, ¡°So,


    how was it, Kisa? Did you wash it away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that obvious,¡± Kisa stared down. Lea nodded with relief and pulled thedy angrily in


    front of Kisa. ¡°Kisa, this was the woman who bumped into you just now. I was here watching her, afraid


    that she¡¯ll run away.¡±


    Kisa turned around and saw thedy dressed up attractively and looked at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry about that, Miss Becker. It wasn¡¯t on purpose. I¡¯m always rushing and would never think I would


    bump into you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Thedy¡¯s apology was sincere in a way, but Kisa felt something fishy was going on.


    Perhaps it was the woman¡¯s excessive makeup and haughty appearance. Which made it at odds with


    the way she humbly apologized. Maybe that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s fishy.¡®


    Kisa, not wanting to delve further into the matter, calmly told thedy, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was only an


    ident.¡±


    ¡°Oh my. Miss Becker is such an open¨Cminded person. No wonder you could kick Sharon out in such a


    short period. Everyone is talking about how you reced Sharon as the firstdy in Calthon¡¯s


    entertainment industry. You are incredible, Miss Becker.¡±


    Kisa knotted her brows and vaguely sensed the ridicule in thedy¡¯s tone, ¡®As expected, looks don¡¯t lie.


    Her apology just now was a fluke. She must have spilled the coffee on me on purpose since her


    apology wasn¡¯t even sincere.¡¯


    As soon as Kisa realized this, she snatched thedy¡¯s coffee cup that was not fully spilled and


    sshed it on her dress.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 834

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 834


    Chapter 834 The Strife of Woman


    ¡°Ahh! What did you do?!¡± Thedy leaped to her feet with a sudden shriek. She shook away the coffee


    that had not stained her dress and red fiercely at Kisa. Kisa gave her an innocent grin, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,


    it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Thedy did not back down and roared, wanting to hit Kisa. Lea stood in front


    of Kisa to block thedy, but she was pushed aside by the woman. ¡°You b*tch! Do you think you¡¯re


    above thew just because you have some fame now? Watch me bring you down today!¡± Thedy


    raised her hand and swiftly pped


    in Kisa¡¯s direction.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa smirked coldly and quickly hooked over a stic stool with her feet. Thedy sprained her leg


    when her pumps hit the stool, causing her to fall to the ground. The ruckus backstage soon drew the


    attention of Mr. Willis, the head organizer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you even fighting backstage?¡±


    Before Kisa could speak up, thedy immediately stood up, hugged the organizer¡¯s arm, and sobbed,


    ¡°Mr. Willis, you have to do me justice. This woman was acting arrogantly, taking advantage of her


    poprity. Not only did she throw coffee at me, but she also pushed me. Look at my dress. How am I


    supposed to continue the showter?¡± As thedy talked, her breast started rubbing against Mr. Willis¡¯s


    arm.


    Mr. Willis instantly turned his attention to Kisa with furrowed brows. ¡°Miss Becker. Why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to spill coffee on her. I apologized to her. Yet she did not relent and pounced at me,


    wanting to hit me. At that moment, she tripped over the stool and


    fell.¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose! You wanted to embarrass me in public,¡± Screamed thedy as she pointed at


    Kisa. Kisa shrugged her arms innocently and chuckled, ¡°So, did you purposely spill coffee on me too?


    To make sure I can¡¯t take part in the eventter?¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡± The woman, unable to outsmart Kisa, acted in a pettishly charming manner to the


    organizer. ¡°Mr. Willis, won¡¯t you look at her? She did it on purpose. You have to help me.¡±


    There must have been an affair between the organizer and the woman. The organizer patted the


    woman¡¯s hand and looked at Kisa with a grim face. ¡°Miss Becker, this isn¡¯t Calthon. You can¡¯t do


    whatever you want and insult others just because you are famous now. Hurry up and apologize to Ms.


    Jennings now.¡±


    The woman smiled with pride toward Kisa, her body leaning against the organizer¡¯s


    body. Kisa carefully eyed her surroundings, looking at the artists surrounding them. The artists who


    were not famous were all lowering their heads, keeping out of their business. The more renowned


    artists were all hugging their chests and watching as if watching a show.


    Kisa pursed her lips, her face calm and her heart unmoved. As Lea was enraged, she scolded the


    organizer and said, ¡°What¡¯s up with you people, anyway? The woman spilled coffee on Kisa and


    tripped over on her own. Why are you only ming Kisa? It was the woman who was at fault!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You had no right to talk here, puny assistant!¡± Mr. Willis rebuked Lea. She had more to say,


    but Kisa pulled on Lea¡¯s arm, signaling her to calm down. Mr. Willis and thedy had a smug look


    thinking that Kisa was afraid, and backed up.


    At this moment, Gilbert walked over with his hands in his pockets.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 835

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 835


    Chapter 835 Getting Crazier and Crazier About Her


    When Gilbert arrived, all the artists instantly fixed their gazes on him.


    However, the person in charge and the nasty woman immediately paled.


    After all, Gilbert was also from Calthon and had been sharing some scandals with Kisa. They were


    worried that he would back Kisa up.


    The two of them did not have what it took to mess with Gilbert.


    Gilbert did not speak after he arrived. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Then he


    leaned back and puffed away quietly.


    Everyone present stared at him and did not speak, as if they were frozen.


    Gilbert could not help butugh, ¡°Carry on, everyone. I heard amotion, so I came over to watch the


    fun.¡±


    James, standing beside Gilbert, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡®I was genuinely worried that Mr. Kooper would help Ms. Becker. If that happened, I¡¯d have to find a


    way to answer to Mrs. Kooper Sr.,¡® he thought.


    Meanwhile, the person in charge instantly felt relieved when he heard Gilbert¡¯s words.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The nasty woman had a smug expression too.


    She shook the person in charge¡¯s arm as a sign for him to continue backing her up.


    Seeing how Gilbert had no intention of helping Kisa, the person in charge


    immediately lost his qualms about doing so.


    He growled at Kisa with an icy expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to apologize to Ms. Jennings? Why¡¯re you


    just standing there?¡±


    Kisa shifted her gaze away from Gilbert¡¯s indifferent expression.


    Momentster, she turned to the person in charge.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at fault, so why should I apologize to her? Isn¡¯t your favoritism a little too obvious? Or is there


    geographical discrimination among the Athadale event hosts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys are ganging up to pick on Kisa.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re discussing this issue on its merits,¡± the person in charge spoke, trying to make himself


    look and sound authoritative, like a noble gentleman. He then turned to Kisa, ¡°As an artist, your virtues


    and conduct must be up to standard. Ms.


    Becker, how you¡¯re acting will soonpletely ruin your image.¡±


    Suddenly, Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled. Her smile revealed a hint of disdain, ridicule, and iciness.


    The person in charge felt an inexplicable sense of panic when he saw her smile.


    To mask his panic, he immediately growled at Kisa, ¡°Why are youughing? Be more serious; this isn¡¯t


    Calthon!¡±


    Gilbert frowned slightly while his two fingers subconsciously gripped the cigarette tighter.


    Then, he straightened up his body and prepared to walk over.


    However, he suddenly heard Kisa speaking to the person in charge in an icy tone.


    ¡°Tell me, then, Mr. Willis. How exactly am I acting that will soon ruin my image?¡±


    Gilbert was stunned. He could not help but examine Kisa.


    ¡®This woman usually seems gentle and quiet, as if she does not have a care for the world. However,


    her gorgeous outfit and makeup right now paired with her icy voice is truly breath¨Ctaking,¡® he thought,


    Gilbert took a step back and leaned against the wall once more. Then, he gazed at Kisa yfully.


    ¡®This woman is changing more and more. But why do I feel like I¡¯m getting crazier and crazier about


    her?¡® he wondered.


    Upon hearing Kisa¡¯s question, the person in charge panicked a little. He felt an inexplicable chill run up


    his spine.


    He did not even dare to meet Kisa¡¯s eyes.


    When the woman saw the person in charge cowering, she shook his arm


    persistently, ¡°Come on, Mr. Willis. Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and remove that woman¡¯s name


    from the list. She¡¯s just an artist from Calthon, so who¡¯s she toe to Athadale and show off? Does


    she really think we don¡¯t have good artists here at


    Athadale?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Kisa chuckled icily. Though her chuckle was not loud, it still made the person in charge feel panicked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 836

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 836


    Chapter 836 Know Where to Draw the Line


    Kisa turned to the person in charge and said casually, ¡°Sure, Mr. Willis. You could remove me from the


    event¡¯s name list if you have the authority to do so. After all, the people here know the truth. You¡¯re


    clearly favoring the woman in your arms. When the timees, and the higher¨Cups of the event ask


    about this, I¡¯ll have some eyewitnesses.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re talking nonsense. Since when was I favoring this woman?¡± the


    person in charge growled in anger. He did not forget to shove the woman clinging to his arm.


    Seeing this, the nasty woman did not give up and stuck her voluptuous ¡®assets¡® toward the arm of the


    person in charge.


    However, trying to avoid any more spection on the rtionship between the two of them, the person


    in charge moved away from her.


    The woman fell t on the ground face first with a muffled thud.


    Even James could not control himself and stifled augh with his hand covering his mouth.


    He then turned to Gilbert to see his reaction. To his surprise, Gilbert seemed indifferent and did not


    respond or show any hint of emotion on his face.


    James lowered his gaze.


    1 suppose I can rx for the next few days. Nothing¡¯s going on between Mr. Kooper and Ms. Becker,¡¯


    he thought.


    As James had this thought, Gilbert straightened his back and walked outside.


    ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Kooper?¡± James cried out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He quickly caught up with Gilbert.


    However, Gilbert did not turn around.


    ¡°To meet with a client,¡± he answered coolly.


    The surrounding female artists started gossiping among themselves soon after Gilbert left.


    They were talking about how rich and handsome he was, and how lucky the person who would marry


    him


    They also mentioned how Gilbert was the youngest and most handsome CEO they


    had ever seen and that even getting a nce or two from him would make them


    happy.


    Kisa could not help butugh silently to herself as she heard the female artistsplimenting Gilbert


    so fanatically.


    ¡®That¡¯s true. That man does seem very charming if you¡¯re just looking purely at his physical appearance


    and aplishments,¡® she thought.


    Kisa gazed at them and saw that the nasty woman had already gotten up from the ground. She was


    now persistently hitting and pinching the person in charge.


    The person in charge kept on dodging her and was starting to look annoyed.


    Meanwhile, Kisa did not want to get involved any further.


    She took out her phone to look at the time. Ten minutes left until the event started


    Kisa turned to the person in charge with a slight smile, ¡°Do I still need to apologize to this woman, Mr.


    Willis?¡±


    She turned to the nasty woman in disdain.


    The person in charge dodged the nasty woman¡¯s attack while bellowing at Kisa,¡± Apologize for what?


    I¡¯m so irritated right now. What the heck is all this?!¡±


    After the person in charge finished yelling at Kisa, he stormed off and left the nasty woman standing


    there angrily.


    Kisa threw the nasty woman a nce and sneered. Then, she lifted the hem of her dress and walked


    outside gracefully.


    However, the nasty woman tried to stop her.


    Kisa shed her an icy smile, ¡°I may be an artist from Calthon. However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still the


    CEO of J & K Film Group, so I know plenty of CEOs. If you want to remain in the industry, you¡¯d better


    know where to draw the line!¡±


    ¡®I haven¡¯t publicly announced the matter of me returning the equity of J & K Film Group to Jensen yet.


    Coincidentally, I can use that to bluff this woman,¡® thought Kisa.


    As she expected, the woman¡¯s expression turned pale with fear.


    Suddenly, she gazed at Lea with a strange look in her eyes.


    Her gaze had a hint of scorn and smugness.


    Kisa frowned slightly. Then, she could not help but look at Lea.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 837

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 837


    Chapter 837 The Man Hidden in the Bathroom


    Lea lowered her head slightly and avoided the woman¡¯s gaze.


    Suddenly, she yelled at the nasty woman, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? If you keep picking on Kisa, I¡¯ll fight


    you.¡±


    The nasty woman snorted at her before slowly giving way to Kisa. However, the peculiar, smug


    expression on her face remained.


    ¡°That was very awe¨Cinspiring of you, Ms. Becker. But don¡¯t get too cocky; you might just lose your step


    and fall from the top.¡±


    Kisa smiled slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If you¡¯re wondering what it looks like on top,


    you can just ask me. I might just tell you about it if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± the nasty woman snarled.


    Kisa did not want to look at her any longer. She grabbed the bottom of her skirt and walked away.


    Lea threw a warning nce at the nasty woman before mouthing silently at her, ¡°You better not ruin Mr.


    Mullen¡¯s n!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The nasty woman red at Lea viciously and turned red with anger.


    ¡®I¡¯m being threatened by a lowly assistant! This is insulting, so very insulting!¡® thought


    the woman.


    Lea ran to catch up with Kisa.


    She pursed her lips and could not help but say to Kisa, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot, Kisa.¡±


    Kisa smiled, ¡°People need to grow.¡±


    Kisa looked a little hesitant before speaking, ¡°Well¡­ The coffee stain on your dress isn¡¯t really that


    obvious, so there was no need to argue with that woman. Fortunately, the person in charge didn¡¯t listen


    to her. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve been the unlucky ones today.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her and said earnestly, ¡°Lea, over time, I came to realize something.¡±


    Lea was startled, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Keeping quiet doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed. On the contrary, it¡¯ll


    encourage the opposition to be more arrogant. If I didn¡¯t teach her a lesson today, more people would


    come to pick on me in the future because they¡¯d


    think that I¡¯m an easy target. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lea looked at her with a stunned expression.


    She realized that Kisa had changed entirely.


    The Kisa that she used to know shared her views: do not mess with other people if you can, even if it


    means losing something.


    However, the new Kisa was confident. If anyone picked on her, she would retaliate tenfold.


    Even though the new Kisa was as dazzling as ever, it made Lea feel slightly panicked.


    ¡®If Kisa finds out about me betraying her, I don¡¯t tell how she¡¯ll treat me,¡® Lea thought.


    She closed her eyes and did not dare to think about it any


    further.


    The event started, and the stars walked the red carpet in their haute couture outfits.


    When Kisa appeared on the red carpet with a confident smile, there was instantly a buzz among the


    people around her.


    Once again, James could not take his eyes off Kisa.


    He stared at her, unblinking.


    Kisa gracefully walked the red carpet with a pearl clutch in hand.


    From time to time, she would wave at the media around her with a dazzling smile on


    her face.


    Gilbert stared intensely at her as his gaze gradually darkened.


    Momentster, he lowered his gaze and turned to James, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we stay for a while more, Mr. Kooper? There are so many beauties here, especially Ms.


    Becker¡­¡±


    ¡°You can stay here yourself,¡± Gilbert said as he turned to leave.


    James threw a longing look at the red carpet before running up to Gilbert hurriedly.


    The event went on until six in the evening. When they got back to the hotel, it was already dark out.


    Kisa was so exhausted that she did not even feel hungry.


    After getting Lea to ce the takeout on the table, she told her to leave and get


    some rest.


    bathroom to take a shower.


    However, just as she entered the bathroom, she felt something grab her by the waist.


    She felt her world spin as someone pinned her to the wall and kissed her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 838

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 838


    Chapter 838 | Only Feel That Way About You!


    Kisa was so frightened that she cried, ¡°Ah!¡°.


    However, her voice was quickly muffled by the man¡¯s passionate kiss.


    Kisa looked at the man in front of her for a while, shocked and in a daze.


    ¡®Gilbert? How¡¯d he get in? I don¡¯t remember giving him my room card,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert abruptly pinched the woman yfully when he noticed her in a daze.


    He growled in a hoarse voice, ¡°Focus.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­ Mmph!¡±


    Just as Kisa started speaking, the man covered her mouth with his lips and started moving them.


    His kiss was very rushed, as was his warm breath.


    Kisa¡¯s body was pressed up against his, so she felt the intense heating from his body. Even the


    muscles on his chest were incredibly tense.


    She felt a little scared, so she struggled against him while whimpering.


    However, the man continued pressing against her no matter where she moved. He did not allow her to


    escape at all.


    While trying to free herself from Gilbert, Kisa¡¯s hip bumped into the sink; she could not help but let out a


    groan.


    Her groan further excited the man in front of her.


    He growled lowly before grabbing her on the waist and seated her on the sink.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The man¡¯s lips remained on hers as he continued kissing her passionately.


    He also kept his hands busy as they slid under her dress with ease.


    Kisa felt ufortable with his actions.


    She could not help but lean backward while gently pushing the man by his shoulders.


    Gilbert¡¯s hands were on her back and gently supported her upper body.


    He reluctantly broke away from the woman¡¯s lips. His dark eyes peered at her and were filled with


    intense desire.


    Kisa swallowed in panic.


    ¡°Gilbert, stop¡­ Stop it. I¡­ I¡¯m not ready yet¡­


    Kisa had been getting along with Gilbert recently and was slowly falling for his gentleness and


    thoughtfulness.


    However, she still had not gotten what had happened in the past, so it was a little hard for her to ept


    him fully.


    Moreover, thest few times they had done the deed, Gilbert had forced himself on her and left a bad


    taste in her mouth, so she was still a little scared about doing it.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze immediately darkened.


    Seeing this, Kisa felt a little guilty.


    Before Kisa could say something awkward to console the man, he promptly turned to her and grumbled


    with a smile, ¡°Who told you to look this seductive today? I wanted to devour you when I saw you.¡±


    His words sounded a little suggestive when in their current situation.


    Kisa¡¯s face was flushed.


    She could not tell if it was because their kiss earlier on was too rushed, so she could


    not catch her breath, or if she got embarrassed by his words.


    She bit her lips gently and said angrily, ¡°How could you me me when you¡¯re the one whocks self¨C


    control? If all the women on the streets dressed this way, will you


    devour them all?¡±


    ¡°I only feel that way about you!¡±


    The man jumped up in anger upon hearing her words.


    ¡®What does this woman take me for? Does she see me as someone who sleeps around, or as a


    pervert? After all, I¡¯ve only loved her in my entire life. And yet she was heartless enough to think of me


    that way; how infuriating!¡® he thought.


    The man had a dark expression. His dark gaze brimmed with desire and looked exceptionally


    dangerous.


    Kisa could not help but punch his shoulder, ¡°Move¡­ Move away!¡±


    ¡®We¡¯re in such an embarrassing position. I don¡¯t even dare to close my legs because that man¡­¡® she


    thought.


    Kisa took a deep breath and shoved him, ¡°Hurry up and move. I want to get down.¡±


    However the man continued standing there unmoving.


    Kisa blushed and said in an embarrassed and irritated tone, ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Gilbert?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯srge hands were still caressing her back and causing shivers to run down her spine.


    Kisa could not take it.


    ¡°Gilbert, you¡­ Ah¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 839

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 839


    Chapter 839 He Bit Me For Real


    Just as Kisa wanted to yell at the man, he suddenly leaned in and bit her on the shoulder.


    ¡®He bit me for real,¡® she thought.


    Her dress was strapless, so Kisa almost teared up in pain when he bit her.


    The man let go of her and looked at her with a smirk.


    Kisa was furious, ¡°You¡¯re being a dumb*ss again!¡±


    Gilbert gently ran his slender fingers across the neat bitemark.


    Then, he smirked yfully, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to wear clothes that reveal your shoulders in a


    while, so other men won¡¯t see your shoulders.¡±


    Hearing his words, Kisa went ballistic.


    ¡°You lunatic! I have to attend a jewelry exhibition tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wear something else,¡± the man said bossily.


    Kisa gritted her teeth angrily and red at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she leaned over and bit


    him on the neck.


    The man frowned and grunted. However, an affectionate smile slowly formed on his lips.


    Kisa bit him for a while before she felt satisfied and let


    go of him.


    There were also two rows of bitemarks on Gilbert¡¯s neck now. However, Kisa¡¯s bite was more


    aggressive than his, so the bitemarks almost bled.


    Gilbert touched his neck. He said in an amused and resigned tone, ¡°How will I meet with people now


    that you¡¯ve bitten me here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business. You bit me first,¡± Kisa snorted quietly.


    The man chuckled. His smile brimmed with resignation.


    ¡®How ruthless of her. I only bit her gently, yet she returned the favor tenfold,¡® he thought.


    He gently moved away from her.


    When Kisa saw Gilbert move away, she eagerly jumped off the sink as if she were worried that he


    would suddenly lean back over.


    Gilbert peered at her rushed movements and felt a little upset.


    He watched as she jumped down and walked toward the bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gilbert hurriedly grabbed her.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡± he gazed deeply at Kisa.


    Kisa could not help but feel guilty when she heard his upset tone.


    He continued, ¡°Do you¡­like me or not?¡±


    ¡®All this time, I¡¯ve never properly asked her this question. Initially, I thought I just


    wanted us to reconcile and return to how we were. It didn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t have a


    ce in her heart; what mattered was that I could stay by her side. But at the end of the day, people


    are greedy. After I got what I wished for in the beginning, I wanted more,¡® thought Gilbert.


    The man had an earnest expression as he slowly tightened his grip on Kisa¡¯s wrists.


    Kisa could not help but notice the man¡¯s uneasiness.


    She turned around and said earnestly, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I won¡¯t be with someone


    if I don¡¯t like them; we¡¯d only be friends at most.¡±


    ¡°But you said you were nice to me because my name is Gilbert Kooper, so what if I¡¯m not the Gilbert


    Kooper your mother mentioned?¡±


    Hearing this, Kisa could not help butugh, ¡°What does me liking you or not have to do with that? So


    what if you¡¯re not the Gilbert Kooper that my mother mentioned? That Gilbert Kooper may already have


    a family and doesn¡¯t need me to watch over


    him.¡±


    Gilbert frowned and was about to continue speaking.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Kisa quickly cut him off, ¡°Alright. Why are you being emotional and overthinking like a woman?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®I was just a little worried; I wasn¡¯t being emotional. This woman needs a lesson. Someday, I¡¯m going to


    make her beg for forgiveness under me. How infuriating!¡® he thought.


    Suddenly, Kisa frowned at him as if she had just remembered something, ¡°By the way, how¡¯d you get


    into my room?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 840

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 840


    Chapter 840 Door Is Just An essory


    Gilbert let go of her and headed outside with both his hands in his pockets. Kisa immediately followed


    him out, ¡°You should exin yourself. How did youe in


    here?¡±


    Hezily sat back on the sofa chair, smiling brightly at her, saying, ¡°I cane in whenever I want to. Is


    that hard to understand?¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes, feeling incredibly speechless.


    ¡®Seems like any door is merely an essory to this man,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze nce over to the dishes on the coffee table. He waved his hand at Kisa, ¡°Come on, eat


    your meal. Aren¡¯t you hungry after fussing for the whole day?¡±


    Kisa walked over sullenly. She touched the bite mark on her shoulder, still holding a grudge over his


    biting.


    Gilbert found it funny, ¡°You bit me more harshly, though. You didn¡¯t lose out in this


    situation.¡±


    Kisa huffed at Gilbert and then ignored him. She only picked up the meal on the table


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and silently ate it.


    Gilbert stared at her for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°At the scene of the event


    today, I didn¡¯t help you. You¡¯re not angry over it, right?¡±


    Kisa picked out a few pieces of meat to eat and then spoke to him in a cheery tone, ¡± What¡¯s there to


    be angry about? I can¡¯t possibly have your help on every tiny thing. Besides, we¡¯re not supposed to


    have any association with each other in front of any


    outsiders.¡±


    She felt that if she could always be lovey¨Cdovey with Gilbert, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad this way. Even if


    they had to always do this sneakily. She was fine if they decided to not reveal their rtionship publicly.


    Kisa ate while speaking, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m happy. So many outstanding men assume I am single and will


    be able to pursue me.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face fell, ¡°You have rather wishful thinking.¡±


    Kisa ate quite hurriedly and identally choked a bit. Gilbert quickly passed the juice next to him to


    her. Kisa took a few gulps and then eased her breathing. Then only did it get better.


    Gilbert could not help but scrunch his brows and said to her, slightly scolding, ¡°No


    one is fighting with you for your food. You always eat in such a rush. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±


    Kisa drank another two sips of fruit juice. She swallowed the juice with much difficulty and spoke to


    him, ¡°This had nothing to do with eating in a rush or not. Mainly after I went through that fire in the past,


    my throat and stomach have someplications from it.¡±


    Kisa spoke very nonchntly, but when Gilbert heard it, his heart tightened.


    He pulled out tissues and wiped the juice sticking on the corner of her lips. He spoke to Kisa softly,


    ¡°Then you should try to eat slowly.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head and chuckled, ¡°However, it¡¯s better now than in the past. In the


    past, there was a lot of food I couldn¡¯t eat. I could only look at them in the past. Even white rice and


    grains, I only could eat a little of it, or my stomach would be in a lot of


    pain.¡±


    Gilbert listened quietly. His heart tightened even more. It was as if he saw the scene on that snowy day


    again.


    He thought back to the scene where he forced Kisa to sign the letter of confession and then let the


    police take her away. At that moment, she screamed so heart- wrenchingly. Yet, due to his damned


    prejudice and misunderstanding, he did not have a shred of mercy toward her.


    In the end, he put her in this state. If it wasn¡¯t for him sending her to prison, there would not have been


    that big fire.


    Regret and pain filled the depths of his heart.


    ¡°After going back to Calthon, let Kelvin check it out for you,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°He looked over itst time. There¡¯s no way topletely heal


    it, but it¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t really affect my body; I¡¯ll be fine as long as I chew my food. more finely in the


    future.¡±


    Gilbert still felt uneasy. He asked Kisa, ¡°The warden, did Jensen find him yet?¡±


    ¡°There are some leads. Jensen¡¯s subordinates are still searching. Without any other idents, he


    should find him very soon.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and spoke no more. Finding the warden would be great, but he feared the result


    would not be as simple as he thought. Like back then at Hillsby, even though both the prison guards


    rified that the fire had no connection with him.


    Thinking about it now, the reaction from the two prison guards when they saw him


    ultimately seemed suspicious. Every time he thought about it, his heart would panic slightly. He was


    afraid that the warden would¡­


    He snapped himself out of his thoughts and spoke to her in a serious tone¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 841

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 841


    Chapter 841 Being Intimate With Him


    ¡°Once the warden is found, could you inform me immediately?¡± Kisa was stunned and nodded her head


    after a while.


    Gilbert secretly gripped his knee tightly. He did not trust any of the people connected with that fire. This


    was ironic, since Gilbert was clearly innocent but was always


    afraid of those people who would nder him.


    Ultimately, he was terrified of losing Kisa again.


    As Kisa was showering, she locked the door properly. She was scared of Gilbert barging in suddenly.


    She looked into the mirror. The bite mark on the shoulder was still there, clear as day.


    She glumly put on her nightgown. In her mind, she secretly cursed that Gilbert was born a dog. After


    coming out from showering, Gilbert had already sat at the head of the bed waiting for her. He took a


    shower and was nowzily leaning by the headboards looking at a magazine.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing here out, he naturally patted the position next to him and beckoned her over. Kisa poured


    a ss of water. After finishing her drink, she only looked at him, ¡± You¡¯re not going back to your own


    room?¡±


    ¡°Kelvin is impersonating me there. What could I do going back?¡± Gilbert answered justifiably then


    patted the position next to him again, urging her toe over.


    Kisa pursed her lips and struggled for a while before going over. She didn¡¯t actually not want to be


    intimate with him. However, once she gets intimate with him, her heart will strangely be anxious.


    Kisa crawled over and then tried her best to sit at the edge of the bed. Distancing herself far away from


    him. Gilbert gave a cool nce, then directly outstretched his hand and pulled her over with a move.


    Kisa was fell into his arms directly after being pulled by him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa huffed glumly and pretended to get out of his embrace.


    Gilbert instead stubbornly ced his arm over her waist and let her head rest on his chest.


    He spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little bit morefortable? What are you doing staying so far


    away from me?¡±


    Kisa altered her position and secretly felt it for herself. It felt that this seemed to indeed be more


    comfortable than leaning on the bed¡¯s headboards. Especially while lying in his embrace and scrolling


    through the phone like this. It could not be cozier


    anymore.


    She wiggled about in his arms and change into a morefortable position. As she scrolled through


    her phone, Gilbert¡¯s muffled voice came from above her head, ¡°Can you stop moving around!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m moving my own body. It¡¯s not getting in your way, ¡°Kisa rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Heh, not getting in my way?¡± Gilbert chuckled from the anger, then grabbed her arm and dragged


    them into the nkets.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A high¨Cpitched screech could be heard crying out. Kisa directly flipped out of his embrace like a carp.


    ¡°Gilbert, you are such a freaking scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a scoundrel?¡± Gilbert stared at her with gritted teeth, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you moving around just now, I


    wouldn¡¯t be in this state.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not sticking to you. You stay away from me a little more.¡±


    Kisa wanted to scurry to the side. Gilbert stretched out his long hands and pulled her back again. He


    pressed her into his arms and then made a low, muffled growl, ¡°Lie down properly and don¡¯t move


    around, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s whole body stiffened, and she really did not make a move and dared not move


    around.


    Gilbert took her phone and threw it back to her, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just do whatever you


    need to do. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡®Overthink?¡® The corner of Kisa¡¯s lips could not help but twitch, ¡®Wasn¡¯t it he who always thought of


    such unhealthy images?¡¯ Kisa bit her lip and did not bother about him. She only scrolled through her


    phone by herself.


    Both of them did not speak anymore. The room was filled with a rare moment of intimacy and


    tranquility.


    For some time, Kisa¡¯s phone kept reying a specific short video. Gilbert couldn¡¯t help but lower his


    gaze to give it a look, then noticed the woman in his arms had already fallen asleep.


    He shook his head in dism1 Bemgintimate With Far


    off before carefully lowering her onto the bed. After pulling the nket over her, he quietly got down


    from the bed. He walked to the side of the window and grabbed his phone to call Davian.


    Kisa opened her eyes, disoriented. In her half¨Casleep daze, she merely saw the silhouette of a


    towering figure. She could vaguely hear a flurry of conversation¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 842

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 842


    Chapter 842 Cannot Take Any Risks


    ¡°You should send people to follow Jensen¡¯s subordinates and search for the warden. You must find the


    warden before they do.¡±


    Kisa unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    ¡®Why does Gilbert have to find the warden before Jensen? Is he trying to prove that he¡¯s more


    impressive than Jensen?


    ¡®Childish!¡® Kisa unconsciously curled her lips into a smile and dozed back into her dreamscape.


    She had not slept well for a few days, so she was dead tired. Besides the windows, Gilbert stared at


    the moonlight outside with a dark gaze. He could not take any risks at all now. He did not dare to trust


    anyone. He had to find the warden first himself and ensure that the warden would not nder him. Only


    then would he dare to let the warden emerge before Kisa.


    Of course, he hoped that he was just overthinking things. Maybe the warden would not nder him.


    Ultimately, it was something he absolutely had to do to assure himself so he could have peace of mind.


    In the night, Gilbert tossed and turned as he could not go to sleep. His whole body felt ufortable,


    like he was being burned alive. The room was not hot this season, yet he felt unbearable stuffy heat.


    He could not help but hold the sweet slumberingdy in his arms.


    But holding onto the soft figure of the woman, he felt even more heated. In his body, something


    seemed to be trying its hardest to break through its shackles. His hand unconsciously wrapped around


    her chest.


    However, remembering Kisa¡¯s face when rejecting him every time, he finally retracted his arms back.


    He painfully stared at the ceiling. After a while, he suddenly pushed away the woman in his arms and


    got up to get off the bed. He pushed Kisa and ultimately did aplete roll on the bed.


    She made a small cry but went back to sleep immediately. Gilbert chuckled in anger.


    ¡®Look at you, sleeping so deeply. Must be nice!¡® he snorted jealously.


    He gritted his teeth and red at the figure on the bed for a long while, then walked toward the


    bathroom.


    The faucet was turned on. Cold water immediately poured down to the top of Gilbert¡¯s head. Gilbert


    stood under the showerhead silently, allowing the cold water


    TISKS


    to wash away the heat in his body.


    Under the scour of cold water, he finally calmed down. The whiff of lustful fire was slowly suppressed.


    Closing off the showerhead, he turned around and leaned onto the wet wall. He then lit up a cigarette


    and smoked it.


    The smoke floated around. Gilbert¡¯s expression was wild and devilish, with a hint of lust. Gilbert stared


    in a daze at the clothes Kisa had changed out of in the bathroom. He started to let his imagination run


    wild again.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He hurriedly averted his gaze to another spot. He silently cursed himself for being so nonsensical.


    Thinking of a woman in such a way, he was iparable to others. He also did not know when Kisa


    would genuinely ept him. Thinking about it made him frustrated.


    He leaned on the wall and smoked another two cigarettes solemnly. After he finished smoking, he took


    another cold shower before finally returning to bed.


    This time, he did not dare to get too close to Kisa. He was scared that he could not hold himself back.


    He sat leaning at the edge of the bed, took out his phone, and scrolled through it out of boredom.


    Suddenly, Kisa rolled herself over a few times and got closer to him. One of her soft arms evennded


    on his waist. Gilbert huffed, gritted his teeth then angrily took Kisa¡¯s hand away.


    After her hand was ced away, she rolled again on the bed, away from Gilbert. Gilbert inevitably let


    out a sigh of relief.


    His sigh of relief barely escaped his lips before Kisa rolled back toward him again, for some reason.


    This time, she was even more outrageous. She did not just put her arm on his waist. She even directly


    put her legs on his, treating him as a bolster.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth so hard that it felt as if his eyes would pop out of their sockets. He was starting


    to suspect whether Kisa was doing this on purpose. Just as Gilbert was holding back his rage, Kisa


    slowly opened her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 843

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 843


    Chapter 843 The Long, Long Night


    ¡°Gilbert, why haven¡¯t you slept?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Gilbert huffed out in a muffled voice, which was a little hoarse.


    Kisa uttered out a single ¡°Oh,¡± then closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Gilbert bit into his teeth again and put her arms and legs away. Then, he quickly ran to the sofa to lie


    down. Kisa was repeatedly trying to seduce him, or so he thought. If this kept going on, something was


    bound to happen sooner orter.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His arm cushioned his head, and he stared at the ceiling in a daze. A long, long night such as this was


    truly unbearable!


    The following morning, James crouched behind the room door. Through opening the narrow slit, his


    eyes stared into Gilbert¡¯s room that was facing nted to his room.


    It had been a long, long night, and Gilbert still had not gone out, so there seemed to be no problem. He


    gave a yawn and prepared to go and have some proper rest.


    Suddenly, his eyes immediately stretched wide open. He saw Gilbert carrying breakfast and walking


    past the front of his door. He sucked in a cold breath with a


    whoosh.


    ¡®Impossible. Why would Gilbert have split into two?¡® he thought. As he watched Gilbert walk past, he


    quickly rushed out.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Kooper, how did youe back from the outside. Weren¡¯t you sleeping inside the room?¡±


    Gilbert looked at his ckened eyes and suddenly felt pity for him. He smiled at James and said, ¡°It


    seems you aren¡¯t such a professional after all. Why? Did you nod off during the night?¡±


    James shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t nod off. I really stared at Mr. Kooper¡¯s room for the


    whole night. I didn¡¯t even blink once.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the whole night? That must¡¯ve been hard for you. However, you should try and remember


    carefully, did you truly not blink once at all?¡±


    James was immediately stumped from his questioning and started to remember. It was only during


    daybreak earlier. He was too tired and his eyes were getting dry, so he rubbed them a bit.


    It was not even in a few seconds. Could Mr. Kooper have gone out at that time? He looked at Gilbert


    with horror and started to feel the resourcefulness of this Mr.


    Kooper.


    Gilbert sneered at him and walked back to his room in significant strides. James suddenly noticed with


    his sharp eyes the teeth marks on his neck.


    He immediately chased after him and stared at the teeth marks on Gilbert¡¯s neck. He asked in horror,


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, your neck¡­ What happened to your neck? Who bit you?¡±


    Gilbert caressed the teeth marks on his neck and smiled dubiously at him, ¡± A woman bit it. Who else


    could it be?¡±


    James¡® expression changed drastically, ¡°Who? It wouldn¡¯t be Ms¡­ Ms. Kisa, no?¡±


    While at this moment, the elevator door suddenly opened. A foxy¨Cdressed woman wearing stilettos


    walked by.


    She walked to Gilbert¡¯s side and then stopped. James was shocked as he looked at the woman.


    Although she was pretty and her body was sexy, she seemed unfamiliar. She held onto Gilbert¡¯s


    shoulder with a single hand. Half her body was almost stuck onto Gilbert¡¯s figure.


    She spoke to Gilbert seductively. Her voice was sultry, ¡°Mr. Kooper, why did you leave in such a rush


    just now? You didn¡¯t even know you left your tie in the car.¡±


    Saying this, she hung the tie on his beck and tied a knot with her nimble fingers. After doing all this, she


    even tapped on the teeth marks on his neck. ¡°Is it still painful? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now. Please


    don¡¯t me me, though. Just me it on you being so rough.¡±


    The sexual innuendos in the woman¡¯s sentence were too much and left James shocked to the core.


    Gilbert touched her shiny hair, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±


    ¡°Then, Mr. Kooper, I¡¯ll be going first then. Remember to look for me, okay?¡± The woman finished saying


    this and then walked away in elegant strides.


    James had his mouth wide open and stayed stunned without reacting for quite


    some time.


    With a dull smile, Gilbert gave James a nce, then turned around to go back to his room. Just as he


    entered the room, the phone in his pocket rang and vibrated¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 844

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 844


    Chapter 844 He Became A Simp


    He closed the door with his backhand. Leaning on the door frame, he pulled out his phone. A message


    popped up on the screen. After seeing the contents of the message, his lips curled into a smile.


    Kelvin suddenly came around like a specter. He snatched the breakfast from Gilbert¡¯s hands and took a


    bite out of some bread. His eyes nced at Gilbert¡¯s phone screen.


    [That woman was not bad. Sexy, but not lustful. Charming, but not cheap. When she stood next to you,


    you guys seemed like a match made in heaven!]


    Kelvin could not help but sniff his nose. He felt the thick smell of jealousy from the sentence. He looked


    at the message sender¡­


    ¡®Oh my god! Unknown client?¡® The corner of Kelvin¡¯s lips twitched, and he looked at Gilbert,¡± Kisa sent


    it?¡±


    ¡°Eat your food,¡± Gilbert grabbed a ss of soy milk and walked to a sofa near the window to sit down.


    Kelvin quickly walked alongside with a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°Say¡­ did both of you do the


    deed?¡±


    Gilbert was toozy to be bothered with him. He twisted his body to the side while trying to understand


    the message just now. It seemed like Kisa had witnessed the


    scene in the corridor earlier.


    Turns out seeing the woman had made Kisa jealous. Noticing this detail, he felt joy in his heart. With a


    ¡°ding¡± sound, the chat box popped out another message.


    ¡®Since you had a beauty forpany, don¡¯t look for me at night, okay? I want to get a night of proper,


    sound sleep.¡®


    Gilbert shook his head, amused.


    ¡®Is this woman for real?¡®


    He lowered his gaze while his fingers worked on the phone screen swiftly.


    [The woman is just a regr friend of mine. She opened a restaurant nearby. Because of the teeth


    mark incident, I had to ask her to cooperate to make this scene. Are you¡­mad at me?]


    After the message was sent, Kisa did not reply for quite some time. Gilbertid on the sofa and


    asionally picked up his phone to check.


    Kelvin nces at him from the side, with his face full of disdain, ¡°Look at how desperate you are. You


    should have some pride, don¡¯t be such a simp!¡±


    Gilbert looked at him coolly, ¡°Back then when you were pursuing Gracie, you were more of a simp than


    I was. Did you forget?¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes and huffed in a low voice, ¡°There was no such thing, don¡¯t go spouting


    nonsense!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, he passed the half¨Ceaten sandwich to the front of him with detest, ¡°Of all of the things you


    could¡¯ve bought, you bought sandwiches. What¡¯s so delicious about sandwiches?¡±


    ¡°Not delicious? You¡¯ve already eaten eight sandwiches, and you¡¯re eating one right now!¡±


    Kelvin smiled sheepishly, ¡°You even counted?¡±


    ¡°Is there even a need to count? I bought 10 of them. There is only one left in the bag, yes?¡± Gilbert


    nced at him as if looking at an idiot. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore.


    Kelvinughed dryly, ¡°I was just hungry. You didn¡¯t even care to bring me a bowl of cereal.¡±


    Gilbert ignored him but his hands unconsciously tapped open his phone, but the chat messages


    remained the same.


    Kisa still had not replied to his message. He could not help but massage his temples


    His heart was anxious. Kisa would not still be angry, would she? She had always been hard to coax. If


    she really had gotten angry, god knows how long he would have to wait for her to pay attention to him


    again.


    After a bit of thought, he sent another message over. ¡®Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t be like this again.¡®


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± He did not know when Kelvin stand moved to stand behind him. He stretched his neck to


    look at Gilbert¡¯s message¡¯s contents. It was so cheesy. He had goosebumps.


    ¡°Look at your groveling tone, tsk!¡± Kelvin clicked his tongue as Gilbert stood up.


    ¡°Why are you everywhere I go? Even while eating, you won¡¯t shut up,¡± Gilbert said in a frustrated tone.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied and let mee over, then.¡±


    Kelvin sat down and ate half a sandwich with a single bite and did not forget to roll his eyes at Gilbert.


    Gilbert ignored him andid down on the bed by himself. Kelvin saw the exhaustion in his eyes and


    could not help but huff, ¡°No need to exin. You must¡¯ve over- exerted yourselfst night!¡±


    As Kisa was blow¨Cdrying her hair after washing it, she instinctively looked down at her phone. With just


    a nce, she jumped in shock.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 845

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 845


    Chapter 845 Taking Care of Her Like A Man


    She saw the phone screen disy several missed calls, all of them from Gilbert. She dismissed all the


    missed calls with her heart still in shock as deep down in her heart, she could not help but feel


    suspicious.


    He was looking for her so urgently. Could it be that something important had happened? She called


    over based on his phone number and then simply tapped open the chat box.


    Once the chat box was tapped open, she immediately cut off the phone call. Gilbert had been looking


    for her so urgently, not for any emergency, but only because he assumed that she was angry at him


    and was ignoring him.


    The chat box was filled with apology messages sent by Gilbert. Kisa shook her head, speechless.


    When did Gilbert be so concerned for her emotions?


    Seeing his groveling tone of apology, Kisa could not help but curl the corner of her lips. She sat to the


    side and picked up a sandwich. She took a bite while still having a great mood and then replied to


    Gilbert with a sentence, ¡®The sandwiches you bought were delicious.¡®


    He immediately replied in seconds, ¡®If you like to eat it, then eat more. I bought ten for you. All of them


    have meat in them.¡®


    Kisa looked at the sandwiches funnily. Gilbert is treating her like taking care of a man. She chuckled


    and put down the phone to focus on eating the sandwiches.


    She slept very wellst night. Her spirits were quite good today. However, she did not know what wrong


    with Gilbert previous night was. He tossed around repeatedly. She even heard the sound of water


    vaguely flowing. In the end, he would asionally get in and out of bed.


    She felt that Gilbert did not sleep at allst night. Besides, when she had woken up at dawn, he had not


    been in the room, but had left some sandwiches and oatmeal on


    the table.


    At that time, she could feel that Gilbert had just left the room recently, so she immediately opened the


    room door and looked out to the corridor. With just a nce, she saw the foxydy sticking onto his


    figure. Actually, she was not that angry. She also knew Gilbert had just acted out the scene with the


    woman because of the teeth marks on his neck.


    She was just feeling a little mischievous and had merely wanted to tease him a little. She had not


    expected Gilbert to be so anxious.


    Thinking of this, she felt joy in her heart. She felt that living like this would be fine if she could always be


    lovey¨Cdovey with Gilbert, even if they had to do so sneakily and not reveal their rtionship publicly


    Unfortunately, in life all sorts of incidents and events happen. When they do, they always take people


    by surprise.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s jewelry showcase during the afternoon was very smooth. No scheming artists were acting out,


    and no smug, arrogant people were trying to pick a fight.


    At the jewelry exhibition, she did not see Gilbert again. It seemed like he was catching up on sleep at


    the hotel. The jewelry exhibition ended before twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    There was nothing for Kisa to do in the afternoon. Since she had already booked her ne ticket for


    the next day, Kisa simply returned to the hotel for an afternoon nap. Not long after lying down, she got


    a call from Gilbert.


    ¡°Come down. I¡¯ll be waiting at the hotel entrance for you.¡±


    When Kisa heard his sentence, her sleepy eyes immediately cracked wide open. ¡± What for? Are we


    going out to have fun?¡±


    ¡°Mm, quickly. I¡¯m bringing you somewhere fun.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down right now.¡±


    Having been in Athadale for a few days, Kisa naturally wanted to go out to have some fun. The weather


    was turning warmer. Kisa wore a long¨Csleeved floral skirt apanied by a pair of white shoes.


    When she went out, she put on a mask and sunsses. However, as she entered the elevator, Lea


    walked out of the room. She nced in the direction of the elevator, then walked over with a puzzling


    expression on her face¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 846

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 846


    Chapter 846 Making Up For the Regrets of My Youth


    Lea stared nkly at the numbers on the elevator, feeling a little dazed.


    ¡°I did not ask you toe and y. There¡¯s only half a day left. If you still can¡¯t do what I asked you to,


    I swear I¡¯ll make your life miserable.¡±


    ¡°The matter regarding the phone was done rather well. Tell me, what kind of reward


    do


    you want for your work? I¡¯m not a stingy man.¡±


    ¡°¡­C¨Ccan we not use this? Can you just¡­e inside me?¡±


    ¡°You want to bear my child? Fine. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of it.¡±


    All the absurdity and madness fromst night crept into Lea¡¯s mind. Her face contorted into a pained


    expression.


    ¡®What on earth should I do? I don¡¯t want to hurt Kisa, but I really, really, really love this man.¡® She


    covered her face with her hands in pain and frustration. After a long time, she walked in after the


    elevator door opened.


    Just likest time, Kisa waited at the hotel entrance, and a taxi stopped in front of her. This time, she


    did not even look as she got into the vehicle. When she got into the car, Gilbert grabbed her hand and


    held it. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Kisa asked him excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Gilbert replied. He gave her a dotting smile, not forgetting to tuck her


    hair behind her ears.


    As soon as their car drove away, Lea stopped a taxi on the side of the road and said, ¡± Follow that car.¡±


    Athadale was a bustling city. The roads were jammed up. Kisa leaned on Gilbert¡¯s shoulder and


    scrolled her phone in boredom. Suddenly, she noticed that the man was staring at the rearview mirror


    with a serious expression. Kisa could not help but straighten up, look back, and ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There seems to be a car following us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa looked back and saw that the two vehicles that were tailing closely behind them were also


    taxis. ¡°You¡¯re being paranoid. Maybe that taxi is just going somewhere that has the same direction as


    where we¡¯re going. Plus, we¡¯re in Athadale; Kelvin fooled the person grandma sent, so I don¡¯t think he


    would being after us right now. As for Lea, she has no motive to be following us. She was sick all


    morning and even had a fever. She¡¯s resting at the hotel.¡±


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and smiled at Kisa. ¡°Maybe I am overthinking.¡± After saying that, he continued


    to stare at the rearview mirror, observing the car behind them. Seeing that he was so focused, Kisa did


    not say anything else. After all, it¡¯s good to be cautious.


    After another half an hour, the car suddenly stopped in the parking lot of an amusement park.


    Kisa turned to look at all the exciting rides and asked, ¡°We¡¯re going to the amusement park today?¡±


    Gilbert smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be making up for all the rides I didn¡¯t go on with you when we were


    younger.¡±


    Kisa did not speak, but her brows were arching in excitement.


    When they were walking toward the ticket booth at the amusement park, Gilbert could not help but


    nce at the car that had just followed them there. The car had already driven to another road and did


    not follow them to the park. Gilbert let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡®I guess I really was being paranoid,¡® he thought.


    He then quickly bought two tickets and a hat for Kisa. The hat matched her sundress very well.


    Kisa put on her hat and praised him, which was rare. ¡°You have good taste,¡± she said.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert smiled, grabbed her hand, and walked into the theme park.


    However, neither of them noticed that in a hidden corner, there was a camera capturing their every


    move.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 847

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 847


    Chapter 847 Married At a Young Age


    There were a lot of people in the theme park. Most of them were parents bringing their children for a


    day of fun. There were also many young couples walking around. When Kisa was young, she had


    dragged Gilbert to an amusement park once. But that time, Gilbert had a depressing expression on his


    face; it was as if taking him there was a huge loss for him. Kisa still remembered how gloomy he had


    been the whole time they were there, which caused many people to look at them with judgmental


    eyes.


    Now, even though Gilbert was wearing a mask, Kisa could see the warmth and smile he had behind his


    eyes and brows. There was no way she could connect the man he was at that moment with the gloomy


    boy back then. It was like they were two totally different people.


    Kisa had no interest in normal rides; she wanted excitement, so she went straight to the roller coaster.


    The roller coaster track was very long. There were several near- vertical angles in the middle of the


    ride, which were thrilling enough to look at. The roller coaster was in operation then, with continuous


    bursts of cries and screams from above. Kisa was excited just from listening to them.


    She then pulled Gilbert to the line for the ride. She had wanted to go on a roller coaster since she was


    young but was too timid and did not dare to go on it alone. That was why she dragged Gilbert along.


    However, she did not expect Gilbert to act so unhappily back then. He did not even go on any of the


    rides, which also meant that Kisa never got to go on the roller coaster. Not only that, she did not even


    get to go on other thrilling rides. It became one of her regrets.


    Kisa did not think that Gilbert would have remembered all of these and brought her to an amusement


    park just to go on rides with her after so many years. She tightened her grip on his hands and felt


    touched with a hint of sweetness as Gilbert looked at her, eyes full of tenderness and dote.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow. That man is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s so tall and handsome. He has a good figure too.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, his side profile is so hot! Look at that gorgeous bod. He¡¯s even more handsome than the


    celebrities on TV!¡±


    Suddenly, several girls were whispering behind Gilbert¡¯s back. They nced at him from time to time,


    their eyes full of surprise and admiration. Kisa could not help butugh. She tiptoed up to Gilbert¡¯s ears


    and said, ¡°You¡¯re popr with the girls, huh?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am? You¡¯re the one I want.¡± Gilbert hugged Kisa around the waist domineeringly. Kisa


    laughed. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re in public. Let go.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? What¡¯s wrong with hugging my wife?¡±


    ¡°Ah! He¡¯s married! Why do handsome men like to marry at a young age?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why marry so early? Do they not know that marriage is a tomb of love?¡±


    Kisa almost died ofughter when she heard the whispered discussions of the girls behind them. It was


    almost their turn on the roller coaster. Kisa sat up excitedly and fastened her seatbelt. The man beside


    her was still worried, checking her seatbelt carefully. After the ride was full, the roller coaster started


    slowly, with an rm sounding. Kisa was excited at first, but her heart trembled when the ride began to


    move. The ride was getting faster and faster, and Kisa hurriedly grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm. Gilbert looked


    at her tensed¨Cup expression and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m here.¡±


    However, as the ride sped up, the sound of his voice got lost in the sound of the rushing wind.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 848

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 848


    Chapter 848 Ahhh


    Kisa did not hear anything. She only heard the strong wind rushing through her ears as the scenery


    passed by like lightning. Suddenly, the roller coaster train turned a corner and entered a circr track.


    Kisa could not calm down. She closed her eyes. tightly and screamed as loud as she could.


    Immediately after that, the train kept spinning round and round the track. Then, it went into a sharp and


    sudden downhill drop.


    ¡°§¡§¯§¯§¯§¯§¯§¯§¯§¯!!!¡±


    Kisa could not see or hear a thing. The only thing she could feel was her heart about to stop, as if she


    would die right then and there. She screamed frantically, expressing her inner fear to the fullest. The


    roller coaster was thrilling, but time went by fast. After a few minutes, the ride finally came to a slow


    stop. Kisa¡¯s whole being was in a daze. She was pinned to her seat, motionless. Her chest heaved


    violently, and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Gilbert, on the other hand, seemed fine. He held Kisa up with one hand while wiping the sweat off her


    forehead with the other.


    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± he asked with a smile.


    Kisa seemed to have not recovered yet. She stared nkly ahead, not moving an


    inch.


    After the ride came to aplete stop, the people on the train began to get off one after another. Like


    Kisa, many of their faces were pale. Some of them fell to the ground with limp legs as soon as they got


    off. Kisa took a few deep breaths before regaining consciousness. ¡°I will never get on this ride again,¡±


    Kisa said to Gilbert with a sad look on her face, her voice a little hoarse from all the screaming.


    Gilbert patted her head amusedly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go on an exhrating ride?


    What? Was that too much for you?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t be going on this ride ever again,¡± Kisa ?aid as she took off her seatbelt and got off


    the ride. As soon as her feet touched the ground, her whole body fell limply to the ground.


    Gilbert scooped her up andughed, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve been defeated by a roller coaster.¡± Kisa did


    not have the energy to argue with him, so she just gave him an eye roll. Gilbert let out a muffledugh


    when he saw that.


    He stretched out his arms, put them under her legs, and carried her to a bench nearby. He then gave


    her a bottle of water and said, ¡°Drink some of this to soothe


    your throat. Then, we¡¯ll go on the hydra or the pirate ship.¡±


    Kisa nced at a ride called the hydra not far away and quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± The


    excitement she once had was no longer there.


    Gilbert wanted tough just looking at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep asking me to go on those rides with you?


    I¡¯ll y all of them with you right now. What d¡¯you say?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa hugged her knees and shook her head.


    Gilbert sat next to her, finding it funny. ¡°Are you scared already? I thought you said that you only


    wanted to go on the thriller rides?¡±


    Kisa smiled in embarrassment and said nothing.


    ¡®Exciting rides are fun and tempting, but not everyone can go through with them. People like Gilbert are


    not to be messed with,¡® she thought.


    Kisa had just observed that most of the people who went on the roller coaster had turned pale with fear


    all over when they were done, while half of them were paralyzed with fright, just like her. Only Gilbert


    had been calm throughout the entire


    ride.


    ¡®Tsk, he really is an extraordinary existence.¡®


    Gilbert nced at Kisa¡¯s still¨Cpale face and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go on some mild and more


    rxed rides.¡±


    Kisa nodded and stood up from the bench unsteadily. She looked like she was about to fall at any


    moment. She staggered a bit and fell forward.


    Gilbert hurried to help her, but the next moment, she suddenly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s


    this?!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 849

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 849


    Chapter 849 Your Ex-Husband Has a New Lover


    Kisa noticed several deep nail marks on the back of Gilbert¡¯s hands, a few of them bleeding.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gilbert withdrew his hand and chuckled lightly. Kisa frowned and looked at him. She then


    nced toward the roller coaster ride that was not far away.


    Her frown tightened, and guilt appeared on her face. ¡°Did I do this just now?¡±


    Gilbert kept quiet. Kisa¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I must have done it when we were on the


    ride.¡±


    Seeing her anxious and frustrated look, Gilbert joked, ¡°You¡¯re timid but very strong.¡±


    Kisa quickly pulled his hand over to take a closer look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. If I knew my own


    strength, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gilbert knew that Kisa felt guilty, so he did not say anything further. Instead, he dragged her


    over to the mild rides.


    Kisa stared at his back quietly, tears forming in her eyes. ¡®He¡¯s so nice to me now.¡¯


    Even though her heart had been hurt beyond recognition by him way before this, she still fell for him


    once again. She only hoped that there would be no problems arising between them. ¡®If all of this is just


    a dream, then I would like to dream forever.¡®


    The next day, Kisa returned to Calthon. When she got off the ne, countless media reporters rushed


    toward her. ¡°You¡¯re so popr now, Kisa. Look at the number of reporters who came to wee you


    home before your return was even made public, Lea said happily. ¡°Sharon is out of the picture, so


    these reporters naturally focused most of their attention on me. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be much


    entertainment news to report,¡± Kisa whispered.


    ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the journalists passed by them directly and rushed behind them.


    Only a small number of reporters were surrounding her, taking pictures. Lea was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s


    going on? Aren¡¯t they here for you? What kind of big celebrity could have such a huge influence other


    than you?¡±


    Kisa felt that what Lea had said was a bit of an exaggeration, but she did have some doubts. She could


    not help but turn around to see who it was. Suddenly, she understood. It turned out that Gilbert was on


    the same ne as them. At that moment, Gilbert was surrounded by the media reporters. What was


    even more exciting was that there was a seductive and extravagant woman beside him. It was the


    woman who had yed with him in the corridor yesterday. The two of them were


    behaving intimately in front of the media. As if it was some big news, cameras started shing around


    Gilbert and the woman vigorously.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert thoughtfully. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like Gilbert had arranged


    for the media to be there. ¡®But this man has always kept a low profile. Why did he suddenly be so


    outspoken and open to the public? Is he deliberately trying to y out an act for grandma?¡®


    While Kisa was in a daze, the reporters surrounding her started to ask her questions.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, you and Mr. Kooper were on the same flight. Was this just a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, it looks like Mr. Kooper, your ex¨Chusband, has a new lover. What are your thoughts on the


    rtionship?¡±


    When the reporters were asking her those questions, Gilbert walked past her. The man looked at her


    yfully as if curious about her answer. Kisa smiled and talked into the reporter¡¯s microphone.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 850

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 850


    Chapter 850 He Gave In


    ¡°It¡¯s pure coincidence that Mr. Kooper and I were on the same flight. As for his new lover, she¡¯s very


    pretty, and they are a perfect match. I wish them all the best.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡®She always does this. Even if it¡¯s just acting, she always puts her all into her


    speech. It¡¯s so annoying.¡®


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you have anything to say about your ex¨Cwife¡¯s blessing to you and your new lover?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I would like to thank her for the blessing, and I wish her all the best with her future lover as well.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took the woman beside him and strode out of the airport. The media


    reporters followed them like a swarm of bees in an instant. Maybe it was because the news about


    Gilbert¡¯s new lover was more interesting; none of the reporters stayed behind to interview Kisa.


    Lea looked around the deserted ce and said disappointingly, ¡°I really thought they were here to


    wee you home.¡±


    Kisa smiled, not caring about the situation.


    ¡°Kisa, who was that woman? Why is Mr. Kooper with her?¡± Lea suddenly asked.


    ¡°Who knows? That¡¯s his business, and I have no say in it.¡±


    Entertainment news alwayses out fast. That same evening, the incident at the airport hit the


    headlines. The news about Gilbert¡¯s new lover was wildly spread across all major tforms. Each of


    the headlines was dramatic and eye¨Ccatching.


    Kisa scrolled through the news articles, feeling that the media had exaggerated the whole thing. They


    wrote about how she, the ex¨Cwife, was giving her blessing to Gilbert and his new love in tears. They


    even wrote that behind her blessing was a heart full of sorrow, but Kisa felt strongly otherwise.


    ¡®What the f*ck do they mean tears and sorrow? I obviously gave them my blessing with a smile.¡®


    She threw her phone on the bed speechlessly.


    ¡®The news is so unreliable these days. Only the people involved would know the truth behind what


    really happened.¡®


    Just as she was thinking about it, Gilbert called. She took her phone and satfortably on the chair


    before answering. ¡°Thank you for your blessing at the


    airport today,¡± Gilbert said in a deep, gloomy voice as soon as Kisa picked up.


    ¡°No, thank you for your blessing,¡± Kisaughed.


    ¡°Stopughing!¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I¡¯mughing. I mean, you gave me your blessing too.¡±


    ¡°Are you not mad that I brought another woman home today?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s just a friend? Why would I be mad?¡±


    Gilbert was holding his phone while his other hand was holding a pen. He doodled in his notebook,


    annoyed that Kisa was not at all jealous.


    Sensing that the man was angry, Kisaughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re so strange. When I get mad, you keep


    trying to coax me so that I stop being mad at you; but when I¡¯m not mad, you seem disappointed andOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    crossed. You¡¯re so hard to understand sometimes, Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. A heartless woman like you would never understand,¡± Gilbert said and hung up the phone


    angrily.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but he¡¯s in such a particrly irritable mood today,¡® Kisa thought.


    She listened to the silence on the other end of the phone and said to herself, ¡®This man has quite the


    temper. If he wants to be angry, then so be it. I won¡¯t waste my time buttering him up.¡¯


    In the study, Gilbert looked at the darkened phone screen and suddenly regretted hanging up the


    phone. He picked up the phone, hesitating whether to call Kisa back. He then felt even more furious


    when he thought of how the woman never took the initiative to call and try to coax him, let alone be soft


    on him. He was even questioning whether Kisa really loved him. He stared at his phone for a long time,


    but the woman still did not call or send a text to him.


    Annoyed, he tugged on the tie around his neck and called her again. He pursed his lips self¨Cmockingly


    and thought, ¡®I¡¯m always the one who gives in first.¡®


    Suddenly, the door to the study was pushed open just after the call was made.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 851

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 851


    Chapter 851 Blocked Her


    Gilbert¡¯s face abruptly changed when seeing the personing in. He quickly ended the call with his


    fingers.


    Madalyn came over with chicken gnhi soup. She looked at his cell phone


    suspiciously, ¡°Who did you call just now?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡± Gilbert took the chicken gnhi soup and said, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you knock on the door


    before you came in?¡±


    Madalyn frowned, ¡°Why? Do you have something to hide from me? You didn¡¯t say anything when I


    came casually into your room before. Why are you fussing about it now?¡±


    Madalyn turned her attention to his mobile phone again as she said, ¡°Tell me. Who are you calling just


    now? Why are you afraid I¡¯ll hear it?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be suspicious all the time. I was just on the phone with an unknown client.¡±


    Madalyn obviously did not believe it.


    Suddenly, a call rang at this moment.


    Madalyn hurried over to see. She saw the words ¡®Unknown Client¡® appear on the screen. Madalyn


    pursed her lips in embarrassment and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious either. Answer the phone


    quickly. Don¡¯t dy your business.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Gilbert did not answer the phone at all but hung up the call directly.


    Madalyn was stunned, ¡°Gilbert, what are you doing? Isn¡¯t this your client?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an unknown, small¨Cscale client. Why should I bother? He is probably bothering me again


    because the cooperation has not been concluded.¡±


    Madalyn believed him. She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Such small clients are really annoying.


    Block himter.¡± Gilbert took his phone and blocked that person as soon as Madalyn finished.


    In fact, he was afraid that the woman would call again. It would be miserable if Madalyn could not help


    but pick it up when the call kepting in. So it was safer to block the number.


    On the other end of the call, Kisa called Gilbert three times in a row. It rang several times before being


    hung up for the first time, while for the next two, it only rang for a second, and the busy tore ¡®Beep,


    beep¡® sounded. Apparently, Gilbert blocked her


    phone number.


    Kisa waspletely dumbfounded. She saw Gilbert¡¯s missed calls but did not pick them up. So she


    phoned him back, not expecting him ¡®shamelessly block her.


    ¡®I¡¯m angry!¡¯


    It¡¯s unclear if she was wronged or just angry; Kisa¡¯s eyes started tearing up.


    ¡®It seems that all the good times during this time are really fake. After all, that man still has no patience


    with me. I swear I¡¯ll never take the initiative to talk to that man again!¡®


    She threw the phone aside and quickly picked up a magazine to relieve her mood.


    In the study, Madalyn looked at Gilbert kindly when he was drinking the chicken gnhi soup. She


    held the cane in both hands and said to Gilbert, ¡°I watched the entertainment news tonight. That


    woman is quite beautiful. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Felicity, who runs a restaurant. I know her from Athadale.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is her personality like? How is her family background?¡± Madalyn started delving more into


    the details.


    Gilbert was a little annoyed, but he didn¡¯t show it. He whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ¡°Check it out as soon as possible. Although that woman is beautiful, she is too flirtatious. She doesn¡¯t


    seem like someone who can live a stable life.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you and Kisa had really broken up. Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief.¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert remembered Kisa telling him about her mom when they were at Athadale. He looked


    at Madalyn and said, ¡°Grandma, do I have anything to do with


    Kisa¡¯s mom?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 852

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 852


    Chapter 852 Unsolvable Issue


    Madalyn was stunned for a while when Kisa¡¯s mom was suddenly mentioned. Then, her old brows


    frowned in displeasure. ¡°Why do you mention her mom when


    everything is nice?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know, did I have any rtionship with her mom when I was a child.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. That woman is a pest, and so is the daughter she gave birth to. From now on, don¡¯t mention them


    in front of me.¡±


    ¡°But why¡­¡± Gilbert thought about it but still asked directly, ¡°Why did Kisa tell me that her mom asked


    her to use her life to protect a man named ¡®Gilbert Kooper¡® before her mom passed away? Is me the


    ¡®Gilbert Kooper¡® that her mom mentioned?¡±


    Madalyn sneered when she heard this, ¡°Humph! Let her daughter guard you with her life? Does she


    have a guilty conscience? Luckily she died. If not, I would tell her that even if her daughter has a


    thousand or ten thousand lives, it is not enough topensate. Does she want to use this to make up


    to you? No way!¡±


    Gilbert grasped the main point in her words instantly..¡±Make up to me? What does it mean?¡± Gilbert


    asked hastily, ¡°Does her mom owe me anything?¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face was dark, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Gilbert was even more curious. He asked anxiously. ¡°Grandma, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Madalyn stood up, looked at Gilbert, and said earnestly, ¡°You just need to know that woman


    only hurt you instead of being a guardian by your side.¡± Madalyn walked toward the door with a cane


    after she finished.


    Gilbert stared at her stubborn back deeply. He knew she would not tell him anything even if he asked


    again.


    Madalyn came to the door and suddenly stopped. With a cane in one hand and the door in the other,


    she said to Gilbert in a deep voice, ¡°Gilbert, you¡¯d better break up with that woman. If¡­ I find out that


    you are lying to me, then¡­¡± Madalyn did not say any more. She just opened the door and walked out.


    However, Gilbert unconsciously felt a bit cold.


    ¡®Grandma¡¯s expression is more determined than ever. I couldn¡¯t even imagine what she would do if she


    knew that Kisa and I were acting to deceive her.¡¯


    He leaned back in the chair tiredly, his face full of gloom.


    ¡®How can the issue between grandma and Kisa be solved?¡®


    Kisa returned to the set, continuing filming for the show the second day she came back to Calthon.


    After the lesson that day, Sharon behaved better and rarely talked to Kisa on the set, except for the


    scenes.


    Peter still visited from time to time, and his eyes were still locked on Jolina. Every time Peter came,


    Adrien tagged along. As the main investor for this film, it was usual for Adrien toe frequently and


    supervise the filming process.


    The strange thing was Gilbert also came to visit every day.


    Since the quarrel between her and Gilbert, she never talked to him again after she was cklisted by


    him. Besides, she also blocked him to get back at him.


    Apart from being able to see him on the set, she had nothing to do with him. During the intermission,


    she hid in a secluded corner to avoid being harassed by the man¡¯s


    eyes.


    It was an exterior shot today. The view and air in the suburbs were good in the spring and early


    summer. Kisa sat by a small pond and stared at the sparkling water. Suddenly, a cold and oppressive


    vibe enveloped her back as she frowned unhappily and turned to look.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 853

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 853


    Chapter 853 Same Treatment to Avoid Suffering


    Of course! It was the man who always liked to have a gloomy face, as if someone owed him a lot of


    money.


    Kisa got annoyed when she saw Gilbert.


    ¡®What is the meaning of pestering me again since you blocked me?¡®


    Kisa did not even bother to give him a look as she stood up and walked to the set.


    Gilbert grabbed her wrist, ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, behave yourself.¡± Kisa broke away from his big hand and attempted to pass him.


    The man strode over and stood in front of her again. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through your phone? Are you


    blocking me?¡± The man asked angrily.


    Kisa smiled brightly at him, ¡°Yes. I treated you in the same way as you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±


    did. So you


    ¡°You!¡± Gilbert gasped in anger. But he suppressed his anger in the end and exined to her patiently, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t block you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Gilbert, why are you hiding here secretly with this woman? Grandma will be dizzy with anger if she


    finds out you are still in a rtionship with her,¡± Sharon appeared out of nowhere and smiled


    meaningfully.


    Gilbert nced at her coldly. Sharon shrank her neck instantly, still a little afraid of this man. Adrien


    came here together with Sharon, smiled, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Kooper and Kisa have done


    anything. We all know each other. It¡¯s normal to exchange a few words; it would be weirder if you didn¡¯t


    even greet.¡±


    Sharon pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Kisa stepped back from Gilbert and moved to stand under a big tree. She smiled at Adrien and asked,


    ¡°Uncle Adrien, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I saw the view here was pretty nice. So I walked around and ran into Ms. Case on the way here.¡±


    Gilbert took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. He said casually, ¡°I just want to find Ms. Becker to


    cooperate with a drama. But Ms. Becker is arrogant after bing the CEO of J & K Film Group. She


    can¡¯t be bothered by GK Pictures¡¯s cooperation. Humph! I underestimated her. Seems that my visit


    these few days has been useless.¡±


    Kisa looked at him and sincerely felt this man had excellent acting skills.


    ¡®He can lie without blinking an eye. No one will know his words are made up with his calm appearance.


    No wonder he can always put on an affectionate look in front of me. He can pretend with his good


    acting skills.¡®


    Kisa felt her heart could not take it anymore while thinking of this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother Ms. Becker again in the future since we can¡¯t agree on this


    cooperation.¡± Gilbert turned around and left after he finished.


    Adrien followed him hastily, ¡°Hey, Mr. Kooper! Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll cooperate with you


    if she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Well, it would be great to cooperate with Mr. Tanner.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Two of them walked away, talking andughing.


    Only Kisa and Sharon were left.


    As Kisa had the upper hand now. Sharon was scared to provoke her, giving Kisa a vicious look before


    leaving.


    Kisa did not have the mood to pay attention to Sharon. She stared at Gilbert¡¯s back which was already


    far for some time. But she became more annoyed and finally stopped watching.


    Fortunately, the man said he would stop visiting in the future. So she would not have to see him and


    worry about his pestering. Gilbert did exactly as he said he would and never went to the set again.


    On this day, the sky suddenly became dark and cloudy just as Kisa finished filming.


    Afraid of a sudden rainstorm, she drove home quickly, not daring to dy by staying outside.


    Unfortunately, rain began pouring down, apanied by lightning and thunder, as soon as she


    reached home.


    Kisa parked, got out of the car, covered her head with her bag, and rushed into the apartment. It was


    just that the rain was pouring too heavily, and Kisa was drenched just by walking a short distance.


    She hurried into the elevator, came to the door, and took out the key to open the door. But the door


    opened before the key could unlock the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 854

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 854


    Chapter 854 You Should Be a Locksmith


    ¡°Aunty Kisa, you¡¯re back.¡± It was Andrew who opened the door for her. Kisa was dumbfounded. ¡®Why is


    he here? How did he get here? Didn¡¯t the Kooper family do anything?¡® Ada and ke also came over


    while Kisa was deep in thought.


    ¡°Aunty Kisa!¡±


    ¡°Aunty Kisa!¡±


    Kisa was petrified at the door for a long time before walking in. She hung the wet bag on the rack and


    asked them, ¡°How did youe here? Who sent you here?¡±


    ¡°Daddy brought us here.¡±


    Kisa froze while she was changing out her shoes. ¡®How can I forget that man has the key to this


    house? But why did he suddenly bring the kids over? Is it because I ignored him, so he wants to use


    the children to improve our rtionship?¡®


    ¡°Aunty Kisa, we miss you so much.¡±


    The children hugged her when she was thinking, but as Kisa was drenched, she hurriedly pushed them


    away and said with a smile, ¡°y by yourselves for a while. I need to change my clothes.¡± Kisa turned


    around and walked to her room as she said


    that.


    She caught a glimpse of Gilbert sitting on the couch. His face was cold and indifferent, showing no


    emotion.


    Kisa snorted coldly in her heart.


    ¡®This man seemed to still be angry. I didn¡¯t know who he was trying to show that cold look to. I would


    definitely throw this man out if the children were not here.¡®


    She strode back to her room after her annoyed eyes quickly nced at Gilbert.


    Kisa took a shower in the small bathroom of her room since he was in the living


    room.


    She could not help but frown when she came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel, looking to the


    side in shock, seeing Gilbertzily leaning against the bathroom door.


    Kisa was startled. She looked at Gilbert and then at the room door she had just locked tightly. She


    asked angrily, ¡°H¨CHow¡­ did you get in again?¡±


    Gilbert straightened upzily, ¡°I get in when I want to. Is this that difficult?¡±


    Kisa gasped in anger. This man is outrageously arrogant!¡®


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You should be a locksmith instead of the CEO of GK Pictures!¡±


    Gilbert snorted and suddenly approached her with deep eyes.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she subconsciously backed away. ¡°W¨CWhat¡­ are trying to do? The kids


    are out there. Do you want them to hear my voice?¡±


    ¡°You can shout. I¡¯m not afraid anyway.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kisa was so furious that she became speechless.


    e you


    ¡®He¡¯s not worthy of being a father at all. He doesn¡¯t think about his children at all.¡¯


    Gilbert pressured Kisa to back up step¨Cby¨Cstep until the back of her knees touched the edge of the bed


    quickly, abruptly sitting down.


    The man leaned over with two powerful arms on her sides and locked her thin body in his arms. No


    longer able to withstand his oppressive posture and eyes, Kisa stared at him angrily, ¡°What are you up


    to? You blocked me first. Let¡¯s end it nicely in this case. What is trying to do by pestering me again?


    You even brought the children here. What are you trying to do¡­ Um!¡± The man dominantly blocked her


    lips and fiercely kissed her before she could finish talking.


    Kisa beat him angrily as she indignantly dodged his kisses, growling, ¡°G¨CGilbert¡­¡±


    However, Gilbert didn¡¯t listen at all. He even pressed her onto the bed to kiss her.


    Kisa struggled and screamed. Inadvertently, the bath towel around her body suddenly fell loose,


    defenselessly showing Gilbert her beautiful chest. Gilbert could not help but gape at the view.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 855

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 855


    Chapter 855 I Can Give You My Life


    However, Kisa instantly felt the anger rushing straight to her forehead, and her face flushed red


    abruptly. She quickly raised her hand to cover her chest and burst into


    tears.


    ¡°Gilbert, you are too much!¡±


    Gilbert obviously had yet to recover from the shock. His pair of dark eyes


    aggressively lingered on her body. Kisa was furious that she kicked him. However, having good


    reflexes, not only did Gilbert avoid her kick, but also, her foot was grabbed by his big hand. In an


    instant, she was lying in front of him in an extremely embarrassed and ugly posture.


    Kisa was both ashamed and angry, wanting to pull back her feet, but the man held her tighter. She


    yelled unbearably, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Right at that moment, there was a shout from outside the door suddenly, ¡°Daddy, Aunty Kisa, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s whole body tensed up, and her face turned even redder. A pair of watery eyes stared at the man


    in front of him hatefully, wishing she could kill him.


    But the man was calm andposed. He turned his eyes and smiled lightly toward the direction of the


    door, ¡°Daddy and Aunty Kisa are busy. You should continue watching your show.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Okay, Daddy.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, no sound could be heard outside. Gilbert looked back at her with a smirk on his face, ¡°I told you


    not to yell loudly. Look, you¡¯ve startled the children.¡±


    Kisa refused to speak in her fury. She just grabbed the bath towel, covered herself indiscriminately, and


    tried to withdraw her foot. Gilbert trying to be bad, however, did not let go of her leg, instead grabbed


    her feet tighter and tickled her foot sole viciously a few times.


    Kisa was ticklish. She immediately twisted her body to resist, afraid and worried her yell would startle


    the kids again.


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s big reaction, Gilbert tickled her soles a few more times with a smirk.


    Kisa could not take it anymore as she kept twisting. She held back herughter until tears flowed out.


    Seeing that Gilbert wanted to scratch her again, she begged for mercy, ¡°No, stop


    tickling me. It¡¯s ticklish.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. Are you still going to block me?¡± Gilbert angrily gritted his teeth when mentioning this. This


    woman blocked him without even saying a word.


    Kisa, on the other hand, was furious too. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m not at fault here. You


    started¡­ Ah!¡±


    Kisa could not finish speaking before Gilbert started tickling her foot sole again.


    Kisa quickly shrank back and begged for mercy, ¡°N¨CNo. I won¡¯t block you anymore. S- Stop


    scratching.¡±


    Only when Kisa begged did Gilbert stop and release her foot. Seeing this opportunity, Kisa quickly


    wrapped herself in a bath towel and crawled into the bed, only revealing her head from the bed. She


    was ashamed, angry, and in a total mess, yet Gilbert looked well¨Cdressed and calm. The strong


    contrast made Kisa feel furious and


    ufortable.


    ¡®This is my home. How can hee and go freely every time to bully me?¡®


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more tears umted in her eyes.


    Finally, the vision in front of her eyes became blurred.


    In the haze, she seemed to see the panicked expression on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡®Well, I got it wrong again, right? He bullies her every time. How would he ever be nervous about her


    and feel sorry for her? The previous gentleness and consideration were all just an act.¡®


    Kisa, disappointed, wiped away her tears, hugged the quilt and her knees, and said nothing.


    The man walked over a few steps. He held her in his arms through the quilt. His tone was much softer


    than before, ¡°Alright, stop crying. It was my fault just now.¡±


    Kisa ignored him. Gilbert pursed his lips and said again, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s your fault for being too stubborn.


    I can even give you my life if you could give in to me a little.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 856

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 856


    Chapter 856 Self-Reproach and Hubris


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but when she thought this man was full of lies, she fought back her


    raptness. ¡®He always lies as if it were true. The truth is, I really don¡¯t understand him anymore.¡®


    Seeing that Kisa was still angry, Gilbert stroked her wet hair and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t


    mean to block you. My grandmother was next to me at the time, and I was afraid she would answer the


    call. That was why I blocked you for a short while. If I had known you would be so angry, I wouldn¡¯t


    have blocked you.¡±


    He spoke with sincerity and remorse. As angry as Kisa was, she did not go to the point of being


    unreasonable. ¡°You were with your grandma?¡± Kisa looked at him.


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Mhm, I regretted it after I hung up the phone. I wanted to call your back to say sorry,


    but then Grandma came in. I was afraid that she would find out


    about our rtionship, so that was why I did that.¡±


    Kisa said nothing, her silence seemingly as if assessing the credibility of his words.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s my fault; I¡¯m useless. I haven¡¯t been able to clear up the


    misunderstanding between Grandma and you. I said I would make Grandma ept you, but I still don¡¯t


    have a clue how to do that. I¡¯m really useless¡­¡± Gilbert suddenly sounded dejected and med


    himself.


    He was confident and arrogant, and his sudden self¨Cdenial left Kisa ufortable. Compared to this,


    she liked a confident and arrogant Gilbert more. Seeing that he was still ming himself, Kisa could not


    stand it and said, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t be med for this. After all, your grandmother is unwilling to talk


    about the past, and we don¡¯t know where to start. I don¡¯t me you for being unable to solve it, as the


    misunderstanding between your grandmother and me is a real dead end.¡±


    ¡°So you are not angry anymore?¡± he asked tentatively.


    Kisa said nothing. She was less angry now but still upset when she thought of his outrageous behavior


    just now.


    Seeing her silence, Gilbert pursed his lips and said no more, just got up and walked


    away.


    Kisa snorted when Gilbert left, thinking, ¡®See, he just doesn¡¯t have much patience.¡® But he came back


    with a hair dryer in his hand.


    ¡°You need to dry your hair quickly. It is not good to let it stay wet for too long,¡± Gilbert said softly, then


    plugged the hairdryer into a power source and thoughtfully blew her


    hair.


    Kisa said nothing, but deep down inside, she was emotionally touched. ¡®He always seems to have a


    way of stirring my emotions,¡® she said in her mind.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The three children were bored watching TV in the living room. So Andrew and Ada went to the door of


    Kisa¡¯s room to eavesdrop on what their father and Kisa were doing. As they got there, the door


    suddenly opened.


    Kisa looked at the two children and was transfixed for a second. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    Ada hurriedly looked away. ¡°Nothing. I just happened to pass by here.¡± She then walked toward the


    kitchen in all seriousness.


    Kisa shook her head in amusement and then looked at Andrew.


    Andrew bent down to pick up a toy car on the floor. ¡°My toy car ran this way. I came to pick it up.¡± He


    then ran toward ke.


    As much as that serious look on their faces amused Kisa, they also reminded her of a serious problem.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 857

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 857


    Chapter 857 Surprises and Scares


    Gilbert came out from the room, and Kisa quickly pushed him back in, whispering to him, ¡°Does


    Grandma know you brought Andrew and Ada here?¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t she know you are still seeing me? And how would she be willing to let Andrew and Ada


    come here?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It is thanks to ke.¡±


    ¡°ke?¡± She was puzzled.


    Gilbert smiles. ¡°Everyone loves ke, and Grandma is no exception. So I took ke to the Kooper


    residence to meet Grandma first. ke told Grandma he wanted to invite Andrew and Ada to y at


    his ce, and Grandma agreed without thinking. Since she knew ke stayed at Jensen¡¯s ce, I


    brought the children to your house, but Grandma would only think they were at Jensen¡¯s. Besides, I


    have also given Jensen a heads¨Cup.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Kisa nodded.


    Gilbert doted on her, stroking her long, silky hair, and whispered, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the children for a


    long time. You can get together with them this time. Besides, they missed you so much that they were


    so excited while on the way here.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It warmed Kisa¡¯s heart to hear that. She thought it would be perfect if these children were Gilbert¡¯s and


    hers. Unfortunately, she knew it was just her wishful thinking. She felt mncholic at the thought of


    this.


    It was still raining cats and dogs outside. The sky was dark, and the wind waved the tree branches


    downstairs as if in a raucous ballgame celebration. But it was entirely a different scene inside the


    house. The in curtains isted the interior from the wind and rain noises outside. The house was lit


    with warm incandescent lights, and from time to time, there was a nging in the kitchen as Gilbert


    was cooking inside. In the living room, Andrew and ke were ying with their new toys in front of


    the coffee table, and Kisa was sitting with Ada on the couch, reading a storybook. Everything was so


    warm and peaceful.


    Before long, Gilbert brought out his prepared meal. He looked at the scene in the living room almost


    fondly and understood for the first time that this was what happiness looked like. Gilbert looked at the


    tenderness on Kisa¡¯s face and secretly decided in his mind. ¡°Come over and eat,¡± he called out to them


    with a smile as he


    served the food on the table.


    Kisa got up at once and hurried the children to wash their hands. She came to the table, saw the table


    full of food, and could not help but be impressed with him. She clearly remembered that Gilbert could


    not cook back then. But after doing it a few times, he could now create a feast, and it looked so good.


    Gilbert poured Kisa a ss of juice. It was still thundering outside. He looked at the sky through a gap


    in the curtains and suddenly said to her, ¡°Your birthday ising up, right?¡± He remembered she had


    told him she was born on a thunderstorm night.


    The children looked at Kisa in unison upon hearing that.


    ¡°When is your birthday, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°What do you want as a gift, Ma¡¯am? We will buy you gifts.¡±


    Gilbert quickly interrupted them. ¡°Come on, gift¨Cgiving is my business. You guys hurry up and eat.¡±


    The children muffled theirughter and then buried their heads in their tes.


    Kisa rubbed her nose awkwardly. ¡°Why mention my birthday for no reason?¡±


    ¡°What gift do you like?¡± Gilbert suddenly asked in a matter¨Cof¨Cfact way.


    ¡°I want nothing. Hurry up and eat. Why mention those useless things?¡± Kisa had not celebrated her


    birthday in a long time, as for her, her birthday was no different from any other day.


    Gilbert suddenly took her hands, which were resting on her knees. ¡°I will give you a surprise on your


    birthday.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean scares?¡± Kisa smiled.


    Gilbert shook his head and said unusually seriously, ¡°That surprise is better than all the gifts in this


    world. You will love it.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 858

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 858


    Chapter 858 My Last Gamble


    He decided to tell her about Andrew¡¯s and Ada¡¯s identity on her birthday. At first, he was afraid she


    would use the children to help Jensen against him. But after spending so many days with her, he felt


    maybe it was really him who had misunderstood her. He realized that there was really nothing between


    her and Jensen, and if she really liked Jensen, she would not have made up and even been so intimate


    with him. Not only that, he could also see that she really liked those two children. So he still wanted to


    take a gamble.


    ¡®If I win, then the family of four will be reunited in a real sense. If I lose, then I will ept it as fate. I will


    never love her again if Kisa uses the child against me. I will consider this as myst gamble, with the


    children as the wager. If I win, the reward would be our happiness; if I lose¡­.¡® He lowered his eyes,


    forcing himself not to overthink and holding her hand tighter.


    Kisa looked at his hands in puzzlement. After a while, she asked, ¡°What is wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you


    eating?¡±


    Gilbert let out a smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± But he still did not let go of her hand.


    Kisa did not mind but just let him hold it that way. Although she cared little about special asions like


    her birthday, the surprise Gilbert mentioned still intrigued her. She swallowed the food in her mouth and


    smiled at him. ¡°What is that surprise you were talking about? Can you reveal a bit of it?¡±


    Gilbert smiled tenderly at her, and she smiled back, expecting him to reveal a few words. But he just


    put two pieces of meat on her te and said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°Eat up. Be good. You will know on your


    birthday.¡±


    Kisa pouted, wondering what was so secretive about it. ¡°How do you know when my birthday is?¡±


    ¡°I just know. Isn¡¯t it thest day of next month?¡±


    She did not expect Gilbert to know when her birthday was, as she had just told him once when she was


    young. He said he would send her a bouquet of beautiful chrysanthemums at that time. But he never


    did. So, she always thought that he had never taken her birthday to heart. But it turned out that after all


    these years, he still remembered it.


    ¡°Come on, eat.¡± Gilbert could not help but gently pat her back, seeing that she had been frozen still. ¡°I


    have not once spent your birthday with you. This time, I will let you have the most memorable birthday


    in your life.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Because of the mystery and promise that Gilbert created, Kisa gradually began to look forward to her


    birthday. And indeed, as Gilbert said, her uing birthday would be one of the most memorable


    in her life, only that it was a


    heartbreaking one¨Cso much so that she would experience an indescribable fear and repulsion of the


    word ¡®birthday¡® for the rest of her life. And also,ter on, she would learn that her birthday was a day


    that many people hated and were in misery.


    The next month, Kisa¡¯s filming work became busier and busier. But she felt good, as her life was


    fulfilling. She spent her days shooting and her nights on the phone with Gilbert for hours.


    She did not know why she and Gilbert had so much to discuss. Every time she called, he seemed to


    have an endless supply of things to say to her, and every time he would only hang up the phone after


    she fell asleep.


    This month, she and Gilbert were more and more like a typical couple in love. When they had free time,


    they would get dressed up and go out on dates. Such happy and sweet days continued until her


    birthday.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 859

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 859


    Chapter 859 Her Birthday


    On the day of her birthday, even the weather was on her side. The sky had been pouring rain since


    morning, turning the atmosphere white velvet. So the crew had the day off, and she could prepare for


    her birthday.


    Kisa attached little importance to her birthday. So on this day, she did not decorate her house but just


    bought a lot of ingredients, thinking it would be enough to cook a nice meal at home and then enjoy the


    moment with Gilbert.


    Kisa brought all the ingredients she had bought into the kitchen. Her body was soaked through, along


    with the groceries, as it was pouring outside when she came home. After putting the ingredients in the


    kitchen, she went straight to the bathroom to shower. When she came out of the shower, she


    subconsciously nced at her phone and found that Gilbert had called her twice. She called back at


    once, taking the phone and waiting for him to answer while she walked toward the kitchen, intending to


    sort out the ingredients.


    The call was quickly answered, and Gilbert¡¯s gentleughter came. ¡°Hey, what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Sorting out the ingredients.¡± Kisa held her phone against her ear with her shoulder, freeing both hands


    to work on the seafood.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave it until Ie over? You are the birthday girl today, you know,¡± Gilbert said


    with amusement.


    ¡°It is alright. I¡¯m free today anyway since I¡¯m not filming,¡± Kisa said. ¡°By the way, do you want to bring


    Andrew and Ada over for dinner when youe?¡±


    ¡°No. Grandma said she was taking them to a ce and said it was important.¡±


    Kisa said nothing upon hearing that but just asked, ¡°What about you? What are you doing now?¡± In


    fact, she wanted to ask him when he wasing over. But she did not want to make it sound obvious.


    Gilbert sat in his office chair, his hand twirling his pen, his eyes ncing at the gray, rainy sky. ¡°I¡¯m


    preparing for meetings. There are a few important meetings today, so I may bete. What kind of cake


    do you like?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Cake?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s voice was now gentle, which Gilbert especially loved to hear.


    ¡°I have no particr preference. Just buy a pink one, a smaller one, as we can¡¯t finish if it is too big. It


    is just ceremonial.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gilbert whispered in response, his eyes gentle.


    Kisa put the seafood in the water, pursed her lips, and held her phone, stammering,¡± My birthday is


    here, and the surprise you mentioned¡­.¡±


    ¡°What is the hurry? I will tell you when I see you. I don¡¯t want to miss your excited look.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound so amazing. Let¡¯s see if I will be excited.¡± Still not giving up, she thought about it


    but could not think of anything else that would excite her now. She had experienced so many things,


    and it seemed few things could thrill her.


    ¡°Just wait for it. If you are excited, then promise me you will never leave me.¡± Heughed wickedly.


    ¡°Okay. But if I¡¯m not excited by that surprise of yours, you will have to listen to me on everything from


    now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare the ingredients now. You get busy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilbert hung up the phone, feeling a bit better now. Perhaps it was the weather; he felt extra


    uneasy today as if sensing something terrible would happen. That was why he could not resist calling


    Kisa. Her gentle voice seemed to have a magical power to soothe his heart, instantly dispelling his


    restlessness and anxiety.


    By about 10 am, the rain finally let up, but the sky over the cemetery was still cloudy.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 860

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 860


    Chapter 860 Death Anniversary


    Madalyn stood in front of two tombstones with a sad face. They were the tombstones of her son and


    daughter-inw, whom she had not visited during the years she was in aa. Gilbert did not even


    know these two tombstones existed and was even less likely to visit them. In the past few years, only


    George had paid visits and cleaned them up a bit. Madalyn looked at the two bright, young, smiling


    faces in the photos, which were embedded in the tombstones, her heart full of sorrow. She could never


    forget that day, the car ident that brought her grief and despair. She bent forward slightly, her hands


    trembling as she wiped the photos on the tombstones. When she spoke, her frail voice was choked


    with grief.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It took so long for me toe to see you two.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s hunched back looked frail in the chilly wind. George held the umbre with one hand and


    gently supported her with the other. The few ck umbres looked particrly mournful in the


    cemetery. Madalyn cried for a long time before forcing a smile.


    ¡°It has been a long time since I came to see you two, but I have a surprise for you this time,¡± Madalyn


    said and brought Andrew and Ada in front of the tombstones. Andrew and Ada wore raincoats and rain


    hats so they did not get wet. The two children looked at the two tombstones in confusion, not quite


    understanding what this was all about.


    ¡°Damon, Cynthia, look, these are your grandchildren, Gilbert¡¯s children. Take a good look. They look so


    much like Gilbert,¡± Madalyn said, but her tears could not stop falling down. ¡°If you two were still alive,


    you would have seen them. They are really wonderful children. You two will love them.¡± She was so


    sad that she could not stop sobbing at the end of her sentence.


    Andrew tugged at the corner of her coat and whispered, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry, or they will be upset.¡±


    ¡°Ya, Grandma. We will behave ourselves. Don¡¯t you cry.¡±


    Madalyn stroked their heads, looked at the photos on the tombstones, and said, ¡± They are your


    grandparents.¡±


    ¡°Grandparents?¡± Confusion filled Andrew¡¯s little face.


    ¡°They are our grandparents? Why did Daddy never mention them to us?¡± Ada asked in puzzlement.


    Madalyn did not know how to answer this question. Because of Gilbert¡¯s mental


    Chapter 860 Death Anniversary


    2/2


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    trauma, she never once mentioned his parents in front of him. ¡®Everyone has parents, but Gilbert grew


    up never asking about his parents, not even mentioning them. Perhaps he shuts himself from


    everything about his parents. He has not once visited their grave all these years.¡¯ Thinking of this, she


    just could not stop feeling sad, and all this was because of that woman and that woman¡¯s daughter. So,


    she would never let that woman¡¯s daughter be with Gilbert.


    She patted Andrew and Ada on their heads and said, ¡°You two will get the answer when you grow up.


    Listen to me; say hello to them, as they like you two very much.¡±


    Andrew and Ada nodded and said, ¡°Hello, Grandpa, Grandma.¡±


    Madalyn looked at the photos on the headstones, tears blurring her eyes. She felt as if her son and


    daughter¨Cinw were smiling now, and they must love their


    grandchildren very much. As she left the cemetery, she spoke again to Andrew and


    Ada.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 861

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 861


    Chapter 861 Lying


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your daddy about this ce that Grandma brought you to today. Also, don¡¯t tell your daddy


    about your grandparents either, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Children always had a lot of questions. Madalyn sighed and said, ¡°Because if you tell your daddy, he


    will be very upset, you know?¡±


    The two children nodded their heads in acknowledgment. As they sat in the car, Andrew and Ada could


    not help but look back toward the cemetery. ¡®So they were our grandparents,¡® they both thought to


    themselves.


    ¡°Great¨CGrandma, will you bring Ada and me to see our grandparents again?¡± Andrew


    asked.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yeah. I will bring you two over every year on this day.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Andrew nodded and exchanged a smile with Ada.


    As the car arrived at the Kooper residence and pulled into the car porch, Madalyn saw someonee


    up to her before she even got out of the car. She could not help but frown with disgust.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡± The person was Sharon, who solicitously wanted to help Madalyn get out of the car.


    But Madalyn did not appreciate it. She avoided Sharon and let George help her. Sharon narrowed her


    eyes sinisterly and sneered in her mind, ¡®I will see if you can still be proud of yourselfter.¡®


    ¡°Why are you ring at my great¨Cgrandma?¡± Suddenly, Ada snapped at Sharon with an angry


    question.


    Ada¡¯s voice was so distinctive that Madalyn, who was not far ahead, heard it, and her face turned stern


    instantly. She said to George, ¡°Get that woman out of here. She is no longer a GK artist and has


    nothing to do with GK or the Kooper family. And tell the servants not to let in any Tom, Dick, and Harry


    next time.¡±


    ¡°Aye.¡± George responded and ordered his subordinates to kick Sharon out.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, Grandma. I¡¯m here to tell you a secret about Gilbert and that b*tch,¡± Sharon quickly said.


    Madalyn did not want to listen to her nonsense. ¡°Kick her out of here!¡±


    Sharon was even more anxious. ¡°In fact, Gilbert has been lying to you all this time. He and Kisa have


    been together and are in love head over heels.¡±


    Madalyn stopped in her tracks and spun around to look at her. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Sharon nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yeah. I¨CI have proof.¡±


    ¡°Great¨CGrandma, don¡¯t listen to this woman. She is a bad person. She is lying to you,¡± Andrew quickly


    said.


    ¡°Exactly, Great¨CGrandma. She is bad. She must be lying to you. Don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Ada also said.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Madalyn bellowed, looked at Andrew¡¯s and Ada¡¯s guilty faces, and asked sternly, ¡°You two


    know that your daddy is with that woman, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Andrew and Ada cowered in fear and did not make a sound, as this was the first time that Madalyn had


    ever lost her temper with them. It really startled them.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., don¡¯t do that. You are scaring them,¡± George hurriedly said.


    Feeling sad, Madalyn closed her eyes for a second and said to George, ¡°You bring them into the house


    now.¡±


    George nodded and brought Andrew and Ada upstairs. The two children looked back from time to time


    with worried looks on their faces.


    Madalyn looked at Sharon. ¡°Youe in with me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 862

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 862


    Chapter 862 Transgression


    Sharon broke free from the servants and headed for the house with a smug look.


    Madalyn sat down on the couch and stuck her cane up, her face calm. ¡°Say, what proof you have.


    Don¡¯t try to fool me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have enough evidence here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe to you.¡± Sharon


    grunted and took out her phone, showing a photo to Madalyn. ¡°Look at this first.¡±


    Madalyn took the phone with a sullen face. The photo was a snapshot of intimate text messages


    between Gilbert and Kisa.


    Sharon sneered. ¡°You can scroll down. There are many more intimate conversations and call history


    between Gilbert and that woman, which I had someone take pictures of from the woman¡¯s phone.¡±


    Madalyn browsed through the photos one by one, her creased hands shivering involuntarily.


    Seeing Madalyn¡¯s reaction, Sharon let out a triumphant smile. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, am I? Gilbert has


    been with that b*tch all this time.¡±


    Madalyn finished browsing through the photos, handed the phone back to Sharon, and said calmly,


    ¡°That means nothing. Conversations and calls like this are the easiest to fake by just changing the


    names.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me so easily, so I brought something else with me,¡± Sharon said,


    took out a few more photos from her handbag, and handed them to Madalyn. ¡°Take a look at these. A


    while ago, Gilbert went to Athadale on the pretext of meeting a client, but he was going there to see


    that b*tch. The two of them were having a great time in Athadale. Also, didn¡¯t Gilbert bring a sexyContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    woman back in front of the media? Huh, she isn¡¯t Gilbert¡¯s new love, but a girl whom Gilbert introduced


    to Davian. You didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡±


    Madalyn looked at the photos in her hands, anger filling her eyes. The photos were of a man and a


    woman holding hands and hugging each other. Even though they were both wearing masks, she could


    recognize that it was Gilbert and Kisa at first nce. In the photos, they were posing in front of the


    roller coaster, not even wearing masks and hats, and the man was intimately carrying the woman in his


    arms. They were none other than Gilbert and Kisa. Perhaps because of anger or grief, Madalyn¡¯s body


    trembled.


    Sharon smiled at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect Gilbert to work with that woman to deceive


    you, did you? It seems that the woman has bewitched him. If this goes on, she will ruin Gilbert¡¯s life


    eventually.¡±


    Madalyn said nothing, her frail and angry eyes only ring at the photos in her hand. It hurt her to the


    core, even more so when she thought of her son and her daughter¨Cin w, who died tragically.


    Seeing Madalyn¡¯s increasingly saddened face, Sharon was pleased with herself. She opened her


    mouth and was about to say something when Madalyn suddenly


    shouted at the maid, ¡°Get this woman out of here!¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face changed abruptly. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you the truth, and the evidence is


    there. Don¡¯t you believe me? Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­ Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­¡±


    Madalyn ignored Sharon and had her servants chase Sharon out of the door. She only looked at the


    photos in her hand mournfully, her face ashen. Suddenly, sheughed morosely. ¡°Gilbert, since you


    have deceived me so much, don¡¯t me me for what will happen next.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 863

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 863


    Chapter 863 Found the Warden


    Andrew and Ada were lying on the window ledge of their room. They were relieved to see the maid kick


    Sharon out of the house.


    ¡°That bad woman has been kicked out, so Daddy should be fine, right?¡± Ada asked.


    ¡°Should be. Since Great¨CGrandma loves Daddy so much, she won¡¯t listen to that bad woman.¡±


    Ada nodded her head and felt relieved. Children always think too simply and naively; how nice would it


    be if adults could be like them.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures, Davian ced the meeting summary on Gilbert¡¯s desk and said to


    the tired¨Clooking Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, I will do the rest of the work. You go celebrate your wife¡¯s


    birthday.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilbert pinched his sore brow, then got up to put on his jacket. Just as he was about to leave,


    he suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, since I asked you to follow Jensen¡¯s men to find that


    warden, have things progressed?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian shook his head and frowned. ¡°I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Gilbert asked in a deep voice as he straightened his shirt cor.


    ¡°Jensen either did not send anyone to find the warden or did it too stealthily. Our men didn¡¯t find him


    sending anyone to look for the warden.¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Gilbert wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°Maybe Jensen really does it stealthily, and those men he sent are mysterious and in deep cover, so


    much so that our men couldn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Gilbert did not think so, as his men were all no slouches. If Jensen had really sent someone to find the


    warden, it was impossible for his men not to sniff them out.¡® Could it be that Jensen really didn¡¯t send


    anyone to find the warden? But Kisa clearly told me that Jensen did and had made a great deal of


    progress. So what is going on? Why did Jensen lie to Kisa, and what was his purpose? Or am I really


    overthinking it, or maybe Jensen is really so sophisticated that I can¡¯t understand what he is doing, so


    he can do things so discreetly that I can¡¯t find the slightest signs?¡® The thought of this bothered him.


    The rain had stopped when Gilbert walked out of the GK International Building. But the sky was still


    dark and dreary, so much so that it looked like 7.00 pm, although it was only 3:00 p.m.


    Gilbert got in his car and went straight to a nearby bakery. He had ordered a cake at noon and was just


    in time to pick it up. He listened to Kisa and ordered an eight¨Cinch pink cake, which was cute, thinking


    Kisa would like it. cing the cake on the front passenger seat, he took out his cell phone to call her,


    but she called him instead. He smiled and answered the phone.


    ¡°Hey, Gilbert, Jensen found the warden.¡± She sounded slightly urgent.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Found the warden?¡± It was strange that he was not excited at all but


    uneasy upon hearing this news. ¡°Where is that warden now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got no clue. Jensen said he would bring the warden to see meter.¡± Kisa paused a second and


    continued. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be the first to be notified when the warden was found? So I¡¯m


    telling you now.¡±


    It wasforting for Gilbert to hear that. At least now, he was not as uneasy as before. ¡°I¡¯m on my way


    to your ce now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as he hung up, his phone rang again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 864

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 864


    Chapter 864 Endless Walt


    Gilbert lowered his eyes and looked at the caller ID on the phone screen; it was the Kooper residence¡¯s


    landline number. A bad feeling washed through him, and he answered the phone with a frown.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper,e back quickly. Something has happened to Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡± It was George speaking.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart sank, and he subconsciously gripped his cell phone. George was still on the phone,


    sobbing, seemingly in grief. Gilbert tensed up, his hand on the steering wheel shivering. He made a


    sudden U¨Cturn and sped off toward the Kooper residence, and that abrupt change of direction flung the


    box off the seat onto the foot well, smashing the cake inside into a lump of creamy mess, just like


    something important in his heart shattered into pieces and could not be put together again.


    Kisa had already prepared the meal. The table was full of delicious dishes that gave out an appetizing


    aroma, but there was no one at the table. She was sitting straight on the couch, staring out the window


    in a daze, feeling restless inside. She wrung her hands anxiously while waiting for Jensen and Gilbert


    to arrive. There was a wall clock on the wall. She looked up at it and saw that it was sometime after


    four. She had just spoken to Gilbert over the phone an hour ago, and Gilbert said he was on his way


    and would be with her soon. But an hour had passed, and he should have arrived long ago. Whether


    he departed from the GK International Building or the Kooper residence, an hour was long enough. So


    she wondered why he had not


    arrived.


    She wanted to call him and ask where he was but was afraid he was driving. She did not dare to


    disturb him driving in this weather for fear of causing an ident. Kisa pursed her lips, clenched her


    hands, and continued to wait. But as time passed, the restlessness in her got stronger. She hated this


    kind of waiting; it felt so uneasy as if


    there was no end to it.


    Another half hour passed, and Gilbert had still not shown up. She clenched her hands, leaned forward


    to pick up the phone on the coffee table, and called him. The phone rang, but no one answered. She


    frowned and redialed again, but still, no one answered. This time, she could not sit still anymore and


    hurriedly got up to go outside. ¡®One and a half hours have passed, and Gilbert should have arrived a


    long time ago. Even if not, he couldn¡¯t have not answered my phone. Unless¡­ Unless something has


    happened.¡® The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. She went to the cab by


    the door, and opened it to take out an umbre.


    CLAP!


    Just as Kisa took the umbre out, a loud thunderp sounded in the sky. Kisa shuddered and looked


    out the window in awe. It was almostpletely dark, and the sky was so dreadful that it looked like it


    would copse. A strong sense of unease and fear surged inside her to the lightning shes and


    thunder pping. Her eyes started to well up with emotions. Suddenly, she hated Gilbert for not


    keeping his word.


    ¡®He said he woulde right away, but he never did. He keeps me waiting with anxiety and fear. He


    said he wanted to surprise me, but that so¨Ccalled surprise is slowly turning into a scare. I don¡¯t want


    any surprises. I just want him to appear in front of me now.¡®


    She wiped her tears with her arm, then hurriedly pulled open the door and walked out. Just as she


    reached the elevator, the elevator doors opened. She was too stunned to speak when she saw the


    people inside the elevator.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 865

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 865


    Chapter 865 i Cannot Wait Too Long for You


    Jensen pulled a man out of the elevator, followed by Adrien. The man was about the same age as


    Adrien, medium built, with a very whiteplexion. He looked so white that it seemed unnaturally


    sickly. The man had small eyes, and they were evasive, darting around with fear and anxiety.


    Jensen had the man¡¯s hands cuffed. He pulled on the handcuffs and brought the man in front of Kisa.


    Kisa subconsciously took a step back and looked at Jensen. ¡°He¡­ He is the warden?¡±


    Jensen nodded. ¡°You can ask him questions about that fire back then.¡±


    Kisa looked at the warden and was transfixed. Perhaps because of Gilbert¡¯s absence, she felt uneasy.


    After entering the house, Kisa poured a ss of water for Jensen and Adrien each. Adrien took the


    water and sat down on the couch while Jensen kicked the warden in the crook of his leg, sending the


    warden to drop to his knees.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± The warden prostrated himself to the floor, begging for


    mercy.


    Kisa looked at Jensen. She had many questions in her mind but did not know where to start.


    Jensen took the water she handed him and said, ¡°This warden has been hunted for years. It took my


    men some time to find him. Perhaps because of the years of hiding, he became very timid, always


    thinking that others wanted to kill him.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and looked down at the man on the floor. She was still waiting for Gilbert toe


    over because she wanted to ask about the prison fire together with Gilbert. She looked at her phone


    and saw that Gilbert had still not called or returned her messages.


    Jensen nced at her with mixed emotions in his eyes. ¡°Are you waiting for Gilbert?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Jensen could almost guess it. But he said nothing and just sat down on the couch as Adrien did.


    Adrien nced over at the table and smiled at Kisa. ¡°You can cook? Those dishes look pretty good.¡±


    Kisa chuckled. ¡°Just a casual meal. I learned those dishes online, but I am not sure if


    they taste good. You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Why don¡¯t you all eat here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°No thanks. I can tell, at a nce, you are waiting for a more important person toe over for dinner.


    We aren¡¯t going to join you guys.¡± Adrien, like an elder, said jokingly.


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Uncle Adrien. Let¡¯s eat


    togetherter.¡± Although she was smiling, her hand gripped the phone tighter. ¡®Gilbert, when are you


    going toe over? I may not be able to wait for you much longer.¡®


    Jensen saw her anxiety and lowered his eyes to do away with all the emotions in his eyes. He knew


    that today was Kisa¡¯s birthday, and she was waiting for Gilbert. If he could, he would not have brought


    this warden over today because he still preferred her to have a happy birthday. It was just a pity that


    the hatred and obsession of someone were so intense that he refused to cut them some ck. Jensen


    could not help but shoot a nce at Adrien, clenching his hands at his sides.


    When the clock pointed to 6:30 pm, Kisa closed her eyes for a while and then called Gilbert one more


    time.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 866

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 866


    Chapter 866 He Wanted to Kill the Warden


    She told herself that if Gilbert still did not answer the call, she would not wait for him.


    The phone soon came through, and it was ringing, but Gilbert still did not answer.


    She chuckled with sadness, thinking, ¡®So this is the surprise you gave me? He vowed that day to be


    with me on my birthday. But he broke his promise. He could have called if he had an emergency. Why


    keep me waiting so anxiously?¡® The waiting had now turned into resentment; Kisa took a deep breath


    and put the phone away.


    The warden had crawled over to the cab and leaned against it, his eyes darting around with fear


    and caution.


    Kisa walked over slowly and squatted down in front of him while Jensen got up and stood behind her,


    seemingly afraid that the warden would harm her. Kisa pursed her lips and then asked the warden in a


    deep voice, ¡°Do you remember the fire at Calthon Women¡¯s Prison a few years ago?¡±


    The warden shuddered and then suddenly burst into tears at the mention of the prison fire. Kisa looked


    at him with a frown and heard him slurring, ¡°The fire, I remember. Of course, I remember. T-The most


    regrettable thing I have done in my life is to conspire with someone to set that fire.¡±


    Kisa was shocked at hearing the warden¡¯s confession that he was rted to the fire. She quickly


    asked, ¡°Who did you conspire with?¡±


    ¡°M¨CMr. Kooper, t¨Cthat powerful man, CEO of GK Pictures.¡±


    The revtion came as a bolt from the blue. Kisa was transfixed in ce and heard nothing that the


    warden said subsequently. Only Gilbert¡¯s name was lingering in her ears. ¡®He said that he was


    conspiring with Gilbert to set the fire. Gilbert? How could it be Gilbert?¡® She red at the warden and


    hissed, ¡°You better tell me the truth, or I will chop off your hands and feet and feed them to the dogs.¡±


    Kisa rarely showed such a sinister look; the warden was visibly shaken. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. That man


    was the one who ordered me to start a fire in prison and make it look like an ident. Because of this,


    he hunted me for years. I always hope he will be punished as soon as possible, so I don¡¯t have to hide


    anymore. That hypocrite clearly said that after it was done, he would pay me with a sum of money that


    couldst me a lifetime. But that day, he asked me to go up a hill; he wanted me dead. I was injured


    and ran for my life, even rolling down the hill. But I survived. Since then, I have gone into hiding. But


    after all these years, he still hasn¡¯t stopped hunting me. Recently, I was again pursued by a group of


    men, from whose conversation I knew it


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    was Gilbert who sent them. They said that they had to bring me back before Jensen did, and if I


    resisted, they would just kill me. I would have been long dead if Jensen¡¯s men hadn¡¯t saved me in


    time.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s body stiffened as she listened to the warden¡¯s wailing. The phrase ¡®they had to bring me back


    before Jensen did¡® was ringing in her ears. It reminded her of that night in Athadale. That day, she


    heard Gilbert talking on the phone by the hotel room window, saying that he must find the warden


    before Jensen did. It turned out that he wanted to silence the warden by killing him. She could not stop


    trembling at the thought of this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 867

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 867


    Chapter 867 He Wants Her to Die a Horrible Death


    After spending the past days with Gilbert, she still could not believe what the warden said. She kept


    thinking of reasons to disprove the warden¡¯s usation.


    She clenched her hands and said tensely, ¡°I found two of your jailers who said Gilbert had nothing to do


    with the fire.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do they know? They were just taking my orders, and it was I who liaised with. Gilbert. At first, I


    didn¡¯t dare to do it, but Gilbert promised he would take all responsibility for it in case things went wrong.


    I asked him why he did it and why he had to burn the woman named Kisa; he said he hated her and


    would only be happy to see her die a horrible death.¡±


    He would only be happy to see me die a horrible death? Heh, did he really say that? Were all the


    tenderness and affection he had shown me all these days a lie? But why did he have to go to such


    lengths to deceive me if it was a lie? If he really hated me, he could have just taken revenge on me by


    killing me straight away. Why bother beating around the bush?¡®


    She could not breathe from intense grief but still stubbornly looked for excuses. ¡°The two jailers had


    said it was a woman who talked to you in the office at the time, and it wasn¡¯t Gilbert at all.¡±


    ¡°A woman? I remember now. Back then, to persuade me, Mr. Kooper presented me with a beautiful


    woman,¡± the warden said, with embarrassment on his face. ¡°Those two jailers are probably talking


    about that woman.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°They said that a woman told them to mislead me at the door, and they had never


    seen Gilbert. How could the fire be rted to him then?¡± Kisa asked. Immediately after, she cried out, ¡°I


    warn you again, you better tell me the truth, or I will really chop off your hands and feet.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face turned stern as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you dare to lie, I will make you suffer a fate


    worse than death.¡±


    The warden trembled and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. My life is in your hands now, so why would I


    lie to you? And why do you have to think I¡¯m telling lies but have never thought of suspecting the two


    jailers?¡±


    The warden¡¯s words sounded like a wake¨Cup call. ¡®Yeah, why not suspect the two jailers?¡® Kisa asked


    in her mind, suddenly remembering the perverse and strange reaction of the two jailers when they saw


    Gilbert. ¡®If the two jailers had never seen Gilbert, why did they act so afraid when they first saw him at


    Hillsby? Moreover, what


    made them conclude that the fire had nothing to do with Gilbert? When they saw Gilbert, why did their


    eyes look so evasive, as if¡­ as if Gilbert had threatened them with something?¡® She did not dare to


    think about it, but what happened at Hillsby was all really weird.


    She covered her temples, which were in severe pain, feeling as if she was swept into a horrible


    whirlpool. Fear, confusion, and despair hit her at once. She suddenly became breathless, going weak


    at the knees, and fell backward.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 868

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 868


    Chapter 868 The So-Called Truth


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Jensen called out, rushing to catch her falling body.


    Kisa¡¯s vision went dark. In the darkness, she kept running and shouting Gilbert¡¯s name, desperate to


    see him, wanting to get rification from him. But there was nothing but darkness in front of her eyes. It


    seemed that no matter how fast she¡¯ran, she could not find the light, and no matter how loud she


    shouted, Gilbert would not


    appear.


    ¡°Kisa, Kisa, wake up, Kisa.¡±


    ¡®Who is it? Who is calling me with such an anxious voice?¡® She struggled to open her eyes, and her


    vision was still blurry. When her vision got better, she saw Jensen¡¯s anxious eyes.


    ¡°Are you alright, Kisa?¡± It hurt Jensen to see her reddened eyes.


    Kisa looked at him, dumbfounded, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe what


    he said¡­ he said Gilbert was the one who was behind the prison fire. How is that possible?¡± She


    spoke with a trembling and sobbing voice.


    She sounded so heartbreakingly fragile that Jensen could not help but hug her tightly. He whispered to


    comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Nothing is confirmed


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    yet. We will ask Gilbert when we see him.¡±


    Kisa choked back a sob and said nothing.


    Adrien suddenly winked at the warden, who got the hint and whispered to Kisa, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.


    The reason the fire was not investigated back then was because he did a lot to cover it up, and he


    could because he was powerful. And he still is. Otherwise, do you think I can cover up the incident with


    my ability?¡±


    Adrien, who had been silent all this while, suddenly flicked off the ashes from his cigarette and then


    said in a low voice to the warden, ¡°No wonder you told me back then that Gilbert had nothing to do with


    the fire. It turned out that he was behind it. I didn¡¯t really expect that.¡±


    Kisa stared at the ceiling with a pale face. ¡®No wonder. Who else but Gilbert has the power to destroy


    all evidence and make everyone involved disappear? But I really don¡¯t want to believe this cruel truth. I


    really don¡¯t want to believe it. What should I do?¡®


    She crossed her arms over her eyes in grief, tears spilling out from under her arms uncontrobly. Her


    heart was aching so much that her body trembled. If someone


    had told her before this that it was Gilbert who was behind the fire, she might not feel so aggrieved but


    only hate him¨Chating him to the bone. But this time, when she and Gilbert were getting along so well


    and so happy, and she had even fallen in love with him again, this revtion was the cruelest thing to


    her. ¡®Why is God so cruel to me? Why let me learn such a cruel truth only after I fell in love with him


    again?¡® She could not believe this was the truth when she thought about how gentle and considerate


    Gilbert had been all this time.


    Struggling to get up from Jensen¡¯s arms, she looked grimly at the warden. ¡°I¡¯m going to get a


    rification from Gilbert right now, and if there is even one thing that you have said is not true, I will


    make your life worse than death,¡± Kisa said with the utmost ruthlessness.


    The warden trembled in fear, but when he met Adrien¡¯s cold, stern eyes, he said to Kisa, ¡°Go ahead


    and ask him. It is even better to get him toe and confront me. There are so many people here; I¡¯m


    not going to be afraid of him. I¡¯d rather just confront him than hide again.¡±


    Kisa ignored him. She wiped her tears and stood up, then walked outside without Looking back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 869

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 869


    Chapter 869 Your Love Is the Greatest


    Jensen quickly pulled her back. ¡°It is dark now, and it is raining again. How are you going to get there in


    this condition? Listen to me; I will go with you to confront him


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long. I hate waiting.¡±


    Kisa brushed his hand away, looking determined. ¡°I have to ask him and get an answer from him


    tonight, no matter what.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips, not knowing what more to say.


    ¡°Thank you, Jensen.¡± Kisa nced at him, then turned and strode out, mming the door shut behind


    her. She went without even taking an umbre.


    Jensen leaned back against the cab, feeling terrible. He lit a cigarette and looked at Adrien with


    cold eyes. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    Adrien leaned back in his chair and smoked absently. ¡°This is nothingpared to the pain I suffered


    back then.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Jensenughed with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, yeah. Your love is the greatest. After your love was


    broken, you decided that no one else should deserve it. You are so selfish and heartless.¡±


    ¡°Selfish and heartless?¡± Adrien narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I were really selfish and heartless, I would have


    killed your mother when she was pregnant with you.¡± Jensen clenched his hands at his sides, and


    because he clenched them too hard, the cigarette was crushed in his hands. Adrien looked at him with


    a frown of disgust.¡± Speaking of which, I wouldn¡¯t have lost her if your mother hadn¡¯t schemed against


    me. Since your mother has gone, you would have to pay the debt on her behalf.¡±


    Jensen said nothing, an eerie chill emanating from his body.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Feeling scared, the warden cautiously said to Adrien, ¡°I have done everything you told me, and I think I


    have done a good job because I see that woman seems to believe it. Shouldn¡¯t you let me go now?¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Adrien looked like he had heard a joke. ¡°Are you so desperate to have Sharon¡¯s men kill


    you?¡±


    The warden¡¯s face changed abruptly, and he did not dare to speak anymore.


    Adrien got up and sneered, ¡°Sharon¡¯s future in the entertainment industry has been ruined, but the


    Case family still has some power, and killing you would be a piece of


    cake for them. So, stay at my ce these few days. I can ensure your safety and provide you with


    good food and drink. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s surely good enough. I will listen to everything you say.¡±


    Adrien let out a meaningful smile, his eyes looking sinister.


    Jensen shot him an icy look, then got up and went to the window. Kisa¡¯s car had already driven to the


    exit, and as the lever opened, she sped off like an arrow. Jensen looked on as the car disappeared in


    the rain, his calm facecking emotions, but his pair of eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    This time, he knew that the rtionship between Kisa and Gilbert was beyond


    salvage. He was jealous when Kisa and Gilbert were together. Now it was all over for them. But he did


    not feel happy at all. He took a drag on his cigarette andughed self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡®What is so sad


    about it? Was it not me who broke their rtionship? Do I even have the right to feel sad? Heh, I¡¯m


    really disgusted with myself; so hypocritical and vicious.¡®


    Kisa gripped the steering wheel tightly. Because of the intense grief, her entire body trembled, and it


    took her several times to fire up the engine just now. The rain was getting heavier, and visibility was


    nearly zero. But she still did not slow down, as she was eager to find Gilbert and confront him.


    Suddenly, a sh of blinding headlights prated the heavy rain and shone directly into her eyes,


    blinding her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 870

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 870


    Chapter 870 She Had a Car ident


    Kisa¡¯s face changed as she knew by intuition the other car wasing toward her. She hurriedly


    turned the steering wheel and mmed on the brakes. The next thing she knew, she heard the screech


    of the tires and her car hitting something, then crashed into the guardrail. The other car just grazed her


    car and disappeared in the rain in a sh. Because she had stepped on the brakes in time, the damage


    was not serious even though the front of the car had hit the guardrail. It only suffered a slightly dented


    front bumper and scratches. But because of the tremendous inertia, Kisa hit her head on the steering


    wheel, ending up with a few bruises and minor bleeding.


    She sat back up and leaned stiffly back in the driver¡¯s seat, her hands on the steering wheel trembling.


    After a long while, she leaned on the steering wheel and cried, her tense emotions bursting at once.


    She cried and trembled, her voice sounding fragile and miserable.


    ¡°Gilbert, why?¡± She cried out with resentment and helplessness.


    In the Kooper residence, Gilbert sat motionless on the edge of the bed, lying on which was an elderly in


    her eighties. Her face was pale, her arm was being infused with fluids, and thick gauze was wrapped


    around her wrist. Gilbert was


    expressionless, his eyes red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandma will be fine. Luckily, George found her in time.¡± Kelvin patted him on the


    shoulder.


    George said he had gone to Madalyn¡¯s room to call her toe out for afternoon tea but ended up


    calling out outside her room and getting no response from her. Worried that something might have


    happened to Madalyn, he opened the door himself. Just then, he smelled a very strong smell of blood


    and saw Madalyn lying unconscious on the bed. She had shed her wrists with a fruit knife.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When George told him about this, Gilbert waspletely dumbfounded. He could not understand why


    his grandmother would do this until George showed him a letter, a suicide note from his grandmother.


    The letter was long and full of reproaches and disappointment. She used him of lying and


    questioned why he was still with Kisa. Every sentence in the suicide note was filled with intense despair


    and grief. She said she was tired and would no longer care and want him as her grandson. She would


    not stop him from seeing Kisa, but in such a drastic way ofpromise, Gilbert could not ept it.


    ¡®You know very well that, apart from the children, you are the only family member I have in this world.


    Did you ever think for a second about what would happen to me when you tried to kill yourself? If you


    leave like this, will I really be able to be with Kisa with peace of mind? No, it is impossible that we can


    be together. You will only push me deep into a painful abyss. Grandma, how much do you hate Kisa


    that you would use such a radical way to oppose her?¡® Gilbert said in his mind.


    He looked at Madalyn on the bed, and tears dropped silently. He leaned over slightly and buried his


    face in his palms. The once untouchable, hubristic, and conceited man now looked so vulnerable.


    Kelvin looked on and felt sad. He patted Gilbert on his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. There is


    always a solution and hope as long as she is still here.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to go about it anymore; it is a dead end.¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was full of weariness as


    if he had aged in an instant. ¡°Grandma was saved this time, but what about the next time? Kelvin, what


    could be the enmity between Grandma and


    Kisa?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 871

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 871


    Chapter 871 Do I Have To Give Up?


    Kelvin shook his head.


    Nobody knew what kind of profound hatred Madalyn had against Kisa.


    However, Madalyn¡¯s determination seemed a little strange to them.


    Perhaps only Madalyn knew the answer to that question. However, she t¨Cout refused to say anything


    about it, and that was why they were so puzzled.


    ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡±


    With his eyes bloodshot, Gilbert lifted his gaze to look at Kelvin.


    Kelvin immediately did as Gilbert said.


    Then, Gilbert stood up and went to the window.


    He opened the window slightly, and a gust of cold wind and raindrops flew into the


    room.


    Gilbert lit up the cigarette and took a drag. His emotionless face looked deste.


    His cigarette burned out.


    Then, he looked at Kelvin with a nk smile. ¡°My grandma is actually willing to die to stop me from


    getting together with Kisa. Is there really anything I can do to fix this?¡± Kelvin pursed his lips. He did not


    know what to say.


    He only asked softly after pausing for a while, ¡°What¡¯s your n then? A¨Care you really going to give


    up on Kisa?¡±


    ¡®Give up?¡®


    Gilbert¡¯s heart trembled as he heard those two words.


    How could he give up on someone whom he had been waiting for so long?


    After all, humans were a greedy species, and one would want everything to go his way.


    Suddenly, Madalyn, who was lying on the bed, groaned weakly.


    Gilbert was shocked but immediately moved toward her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kelvin opened the medical kit hurriedly before he went to check up on Madalyn with his equipment.


    ¡°Grandma¡­.¡± Gilbert said softly while bending down beside the bed.


    Madalyn¡¯s eyelids moved before she opened her eyes slowly.


    Madalyn immediately locked her gaze at Gilbert after opening her eyes, but she did not say anything.


    However, her cloudy eyes had tears in them.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart tightened.


    He grabbed Madalyn¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t cry. Go ahead


    if


    you want to scold me or hit me. I just want you to be well, really. The only thing I want in this world is for


    you to be healthy and have a long life.¡±


    Madalyn lifted her hand up slowly and pped Gilbert after he said that.


    Madalyn¡¯s wrist started to bleed again because of what she did.


    However, she just woke up and she was still very weak. Plus, her wrist was injured, so that p did not


    hurt at all.


    Gilbert could not feel any pain, but he could clearly feel how disappointed and angry his grandmother


    was.


    He pursed his lips and bowed his head down. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m never going to forgive myself


    if anything ever happened to you.¡±


    ¡°W¨CWhy are you still with t¨Cthat b*tch then?¡±


    Madalyn finally spoke, but her voice sounded very hoarse.


    Then, she continued angrily, ¡°I asked you if you¡¯ve broken up with her, and you said yes. Y¨Cyou even


    put up a show in front of me just to make me believe you. Hmph. Gilbert¡­ you really did try your best


    to fool me just to get together with that b*tch.¡±


    Madalyn suddenly choked and coughed intensely after saying that.


    Gilbert immediately handed her the cup of warm water beside the bed.


    However, Madalyn swung her hand at Gilbert.


    ¡°Go away! You¡¯re not my grandson. My dear grandson would never disobey me or lie to me. Y¨Cyou¡¯ve


    got me good. Hm¡­ You actually lied to me because of that woman. Y -you¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­¡±


    Madalyn scolded Gilbert before she started to cough again.


    Kelvin hurriedly tried to soothe her as he said to Gilbert, ¡°You should go out now. Stop making her


    mad.¡±


    However, Gilbert just stood there, motionless as a statue.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 872

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 872


    Chapter 872 Using Her Against Jensen


    Suddenly, Gilbert lifted the edge of his mouth at Madalyn.


    The smile looked cold and a little contemptuous. ¡°Grandma, why is it necessary for you to think that I


    got back together with Kisa just because I still love her, or I¡¯m devoted to her?¡±


    Kelvin paused and stared at Gilbert.


    ¡®What is he talking about?¡®


    Madalyn was also shocked but she refused to believe him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t even try. Did you really think that I¡¯d believe you? How stupid do you think I


    am? Why don¡¯t you try something new instead?¡±


    Kelvin was speechless.


    ¡®She¡¯s right. I can¡¯t even find myself to believe in what he said now, let alone his grandma.¡®


    However, Gilbert smiled again, looking very unpredictable.


    He leaned toward the window and said unconcernedly at Madalyn, ¡°Do you know why I wouldn¡¯t leave


    her alone and why I treat her so well these days?¡±


    Madalyn did not answer his rhetorical question.


    Kelvin ignored him too.


    Then, Gilbert continued speaking as he chuckled softly, ¡°That¡¯s because I want to use her to deal with


    Jensen.¡±


    Madalyn furrowed his brows before asking him, ¡°Deal with Jensen? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Jensen started J & K Film Group? He wants to rece mypany and steal our


    family¡¯s wealth. Did you really think I have no idea what¡¯s going on?¡± Gilbert scoffed.


    ¡°He used Kisa to set me up, so I¡¯m just doing the same at him. This is going to be so interesting!¡±


    The twistpletely blew Kelvin¡¯s mind.


    Madalyn was shocked too.


    However, Madalyn just could not believe Gilbert no matter how real he made it sound.


    ¡°Why would you risk your life to save her if you¡¯re just using her? Gilbert, stop treating your grandma


    like a fool!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Did you really think I did that?¡± Gilbert smiled disdainfully. ¡°I nned the whole ident.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Kelvin was so surprised, that he could not think of anything else to say.


    Madalyn was doubtful.


    Kisa¡¯s entire body was tensing as she stood outside the door. She clenched her fists so tight, that her


    fingernails were almost poking through her palm.


    However, she could not feel any pain at all as what Gilbert just said echoed in her


    head.


    Madalyn still did not believe Gilbert.


    So, Gilbert sneered. ¡°The car was going so fast. Why would I only suffer minor injuries if I wasn¡¯t the


    one who made it happen?¡±


    Madalyn was a little convinced after hearing that.


    Kelvin arched his brows and asked, ¡°Why would you do that? What if the driver made a mistake and


    killed you by ident?¡±


    Madalyn red at Kelvin. ¡®Why would he say something so stupid?¡® Madalyn thought


    to herself.


    Gilbert smiled before he said airily, ¡°She would never trust me so easily if I didn¡¯t do that to prove


    myself.¡±


    Madalyn locked her eyes on him while observing his facial expression.


    However, Gilbert just looked emotionless no matter how long she stared at him.


    She arched her brows. She dared not to believe him entirely.


    Then, she said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard that you even brought that woman with you to find somebody


    who was involved in the fire back then. Why would you go so far to prove your innocence to her if you


    don¡¯t love her?¡±


    ¡°Heh, heh. How could I make her stop hating me and love me again if I don¡¯t do that?¡± Gilbert said as


    another rhetorical question, before answering it again.


    ¡°Grandma, I was the mastermind behind that fire.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 873

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 873


    Chapter 873 She Disgusts Me


    Madalyn looked at Gilbert, wide¨Ceyed in shock.


    Kelvin thought that he was lying, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Finding the guards in Hillsby was just a part of my n. I bribed them before


    bringing Kisa there. I even hired some killers and set up some traps along the way just to make her


    trust me.


    ¡°Otherwise, do you really think that I and her would make it out alive if the killers were real? Hmph.


    They were only some actors I hired to fool her.¡±


    Kisa felt very cold as she stood outside.


    The ran through every part of her body as she shivered.


    Madalyn looked at Gilbert suspiciously.


    She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t you already know


    that she set you up, but didn¡¯t hurt me? Why would you still do this to her? That¡¯s so unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°I only sent her to prison back then because I thought she was the one who did all the bad things, and I


    hated her so much for it. However, I came up with another way to get back at her after knowing that


    she didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Later, I found out that she was innocent, and I was nning to leave her alone. However, Jensen just


    had toe back and mess with my family and take GK away from me after that.


    ¡°Hmph. I know that Jensen likes her, so I¡¯m just using the woman he loves against him. I believe that


    this is going to work really well.¡±


    Madalyn looked at him strangely.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like you at all. You wouldn¡¯t do something so cruel to her.¡±


    ¡°Heh. Why wouldn¡¯t I? Have I ever loved her?


    ¡°She disgusted me so much back then, and seeing her always annoyed me. She became someone


    that I absolutely hated to death, but now she¡¯s just a pawn I¡¯m using against Jensen. I¡¯ve never liked


    her, let alone love.¡±


    Gilbert smiled faintly as he said that. His tone sounded cold, and he looked merciless.


    Kelvin felt a sh of terror after hearing what Gilbert said.


    He had no idea what was happening anymore. He did not know if Gilbert really hated


    Kisa or not.


    That was because Gilbert¡¯s tone and expression turned out to be so real, that Kelvin found it difficult to


    not believe him.


    Madalyn kept her silence for a while as if she was still processing Gilbert¡¯s words.


    Then she asked him, ¡°Are you saying that everything that you¡¯ve done is just to make her fall in love


    with you and trust you so that you can use her against Jensen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It was the best way to do just that.¡±


    Madalyn stared at him. She did not know if she should believe what Gilbert told her.


    Gilbert suddenly sat beside Madalyn and held her hand. Then, he said with a smile, ¡± Grandma, you


    shouldn¡¯t joke around with your life anymore. It would be a shame if you really lost your life because of


    that woman. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine. I was so worried about you.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me doing this to deal with Jensen, I¡¯ll just stop it and cut that woman off entirely.


    However, you¡¯ve got to stop doing things like this. She¡¯s just a tool, but you¡¯re the most important


    person ever to me.¡±


    Gilbert looked very scornful and disdainful when he talked about Kisa.


    Madalyn could not help but tremble inside.


    ¡®If what Gilbert said was true, he really had been faking it very well.


    ¡®I brought him up, but it seems like there are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know about him.¡®


    ¡°1


    Gilbert put Madalyn¡¯s hand in the nket and said in a slightly displeased tone, Grandma, I¡¯ll just stop


    seeing her if you hate it so much. To be honest, it disgusts me a lot to spend time with her anyway, I


    wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Becker, why are you standing outside?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 874

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 874


    Chapter 874 Just Pretending


    Madalyn was shocked as she shifted her gaze to Gilbert subconsciously.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kelvin¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. Then, he nced at Gilbert worriedly.


    However, Gilbert was still looking as emotionless as before, and none of them were expecting that from


    him.


    Gilbert stared in her direction.


    The sound of the door opening could be heard in the quiet room.


    Kisa walked inside slowly, drenched with rainwater.


    She was a skinny person, but with her thin clothes stuck to her skin because of the rain, she looked


    even more fragile and tiny.


    It seemed as if a gust of wind would blow her away.


    Her face was so pale, that it looked like a piece of paper. There was a wound on her forehead, and it


    was still bleeding.


    The blood streamed down from her forehead to both sides of her eyebrows, and to her cheeks. It made


    her look like she was crying blood out of her bloodshot eyes. It was a little terrifying to look at.


    Kelvin was shocked as he took a few steps forward.


    ¡°Kisa, why are you here? Your wound¡­¡±


    Kisa waved her hand at him as she stared at Gilbert¡¯s back.


    Her face looked emotionless, and she had not spoken at all.


    However, her silence made them feel suffocating.


    Madalyn nced at her before looking at Gilbert.


    Gilbert was looking down while patting Madalyn¡¯s hand with a faint smile on his face.


    Madalyn thought that either he did not realize that Kisa was there, or he was just pretending to be calm.


    So, she said to him, ¡°That woman is here. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to her?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ve already said everything I want to say just now, and I guess she probably heard them too. In


    that case, there¡¯s nothing left for me to say to her.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s a shame that she knew about my n so soon. It would be so much more exciting if I


    were to tell her these after I was done with Jensen.¡±


    Gilbert even merciless face even looked a little sad as he said that.


    Madalyn stared nkly at him, and she was left speechless again.


    Gilbert could still say something so heartless, even though Kisa was standing right. there.


    ¡®Does that mean that Gilbert really doesn¡¯t like Kisa and he was just pretending all this while?¡® Madalyn


    thought to herself.


    Then, she recalled her memory. ¡®Indeed, Gilbert has never told me that he liked Kisa. Nor has he done


    anything to show that he had feelings for her.


    ¡®I was the person who made the marriage between them happen, after all.¡®


    Madalyn was finally convinced that she had misunderstood Gilbert, thinking that he was madly in love


    with Kisa, but it turned out that Gilbert actually despised her.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert¡¯s back for some time before she suddenly chucked softly. She sounded cold and


    a little dejected.


    ¡°Do you¡­ really have nothing to say to me?¡±


    She asked calmly without making a scene.


    Her voice was so soft; that it sounded a little creepy.


    Madalyn looked at Gilbert.


    Gilbert lifted the corner of his lips. Then, he stood up slowly.


    However, he did not look Kisa right away after he turned around. Instead, his gaze fell on George, who


    was standing at the door.


    ¡°George, why are you standing there? Come on, give grandma the soup you brought here.¡±


    George recollected himself. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper.¡± Then, he walked toward Madalyn with a bowl of soup


    and a few side dishes in his hands.


    He came in to send Madalyn¡¯s soup, and then he saw Kisa at the door.


    Then, he saw everything that had happened just now. The atmosphere in the room was suffocating and


    he had no idea what was happening.


    Gilbert walked to the window on the other side of the room and pushed the window open again as the


    cold wind blew the rain into the room.


    He leaned on the wallzily. Then, he lit up a cigarette and took a drag.


    Only then did he turn to look at Kisa coldly¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 875

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 875


    Chapter 875 Mockery and Sarcasm


    ¡°What do you want to hear from me?¡±


    He chuckled and asked Kisa, sounding very sarcastic.


    Kisa¡¯s body was stiff as she stood upright.


    She looked at Gilbert without saying anything. She curled her fingers tightly, and there was blood


    dripping slowly from her clenched fists.


    Gilbert swept his gaze across her before he looked back at the cigarette between his fingers.


    He breathed out a swirl of smoke before saying unconcernedly, ¡°I can say whatever you want to hear.


    Including¡­ the world¡¯s sweetest love talk and sweet nothings.¡±


    His deep voice still sounded very pleasant, but his tone was filled with sarcasm and


    mockery.


    Kira¡¯s heart hurt so much, that she struggled to breathe. However, she startedughing.


    ¡°So, have you been faking all this while when you said all those sweet words to me?¡±


    ¡°Heh, heh!¡± Gilbert chuckled scornfully. ¡°You¡¯re an actress. How could you not tell


    what¡¯s real and what¡¯s not?¡±


    Kisa tried her very best to smile. There were tears in her eyes, but she kept them from falling.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good actor,¡± she said.


    ¡°I had no choice since you hated me so much. How would you take the bait if I didn¡¯t spend some effort


    to improve my acting skills?¡±


    Gilbert smiled and walked toward her.


    He stood right in front of her, looking aloof and indifferent.


    He reached out and brushed away her hair that was on the wound of her forehead. He did it so gently,


    that Kisa fell into a trance.


    She suddenly felt like everything that the man said just was fake, and what he just did to her was


    genuine.


    However, that feeling did notst for very long. She was awakened by the jeering and heartless look in


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes.


    She took a step back without saying anything.


    Gilbert¡¯s hand hang in the air for a few seconds before he put his hand into his pocket. Then, he said to


    Kisa with a faint smile, ¡°From how we spent our time together, you look like you like to hear those


    sweet words from me very much. We can still be the lovely couple like before if you¡¯d just pretend that


    you didn¡¯t hear anything today. I can still tter you with as many sweet words as you want.¡±


    He made it sound like he was doing Kisa a favor while mocking her.


    Kisa felt heartbroken as she shut her eyes. Then, her expression filled with hatred as she opened her


    eyes again.


    ¡°Were you¡­ really the mastermind behind the fire?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Did you really make that ident happen too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Those killers¡­ when we were on our way to Hillsby¡­¡±


    Kisa could not find herself to keep asking anymore.


    She had already heard it outside. There was no point in her asking him anymore since she already


    knew exactly what happened.


    ¡®Did I ask him that because I couldn¡¯t ept the truth, so I want to hear him deny it?¡®


    ¡®Hmph. Unfortunately, he isn¡¯t even bothering to deny anything now. He doesn¡¯t even want to pretend


    anymore.¡®


    The man sneered before she could finish her question.


    ¡°Yeah. I hired every killer we met on our way to Hillsby. I also ckmailed the two prison guards. I


    orchestrated everything.¡±


    Kisa stared at him.


    She observed every expression and every nce he gave.


    However, she could only see coldness, mockery, and nothing else.


    She took a few steps back and shook her head. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°I get it now. I was just an


    idiot that you had wrapped around your little finger.


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper, you¡¯ve won!¡±


    The man was the final winner in this game of love, after all.


    She repeatedly told herself not to fall for him, or there would be no return.


    However, she began to realize that she had indeed fallen for him long ago.


    Otherwise, her heart would not hurt so much that she felt numb.


    She did not cry, nor she did make a scene.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    All she did was turn around and walk away silently.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 876

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 876


    Chapter 876 Don¡¯t Let Her Pass Out Here


    There would be drops of blood dripping down the floor from her fists with every step she took.


    Gilbert gazed at her skinny back deeply, looking like he was restraining himself from doing something.


    When Kisa walked closer to the door, her body shook, and she fell to the floor right in front the door


    frame, as if her body had shut itself down.


    She seemed to be in a lot of pain as shey there without moving at all.


    Gilbert shifted his gaze away from him and said to George tly, ¡°Would you help Ms. Becker up? Don¡¯t


    let her pass out here. Otherwise, Jensen is going to stir things up again.¡±


    Kisa chuckled creepily. Then, she gritted her teeth, got up, and continued walking.


    Kelvin could not bear to look at that anymore.


    Then, he said to Gilbert, ¡°I¡¯ll check on her.¡±


    Kelvin ran after Kisa after he said that.


    The room was finally quiet again.


    Gilbert turned around and sat beside Madalyn. After looking at how the food was left untouched on the


    bedstand, he could not help but ask with a smile, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you eat? Here, let me help you


    with it.¡±


    He picked up that bowl of soup and blew gently on it as he said that. Then, he scooped a spoonful of


    soup to feed Madalyn. He acted exactly like a dutiful


    grandson.


    Madalyn stared at him in disbelief before she asked him, ¡°That woman just left. Are you not going to


    chase after her?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Grandma, how many times do I have to tell you that I don¡¯t love that woman? I was just


    pretending to be in love with her all this time. It doesn¡¯t matter that she heard what I said just now


    because I don¡¯t feel like being together with her anymore.


    ¡°However, I would consider changing my mind and continue acting if she came back to me after feeling


    that she can¡¯t live without me.¡±


    Gilbert looked a little impatient while he said that.


    Madalyn pursed her lips and stopped doubting him.


    Gilbert grabbed Madalyn¡¯s hand and said with a smile after she finished drinking the soup, ¡°Grandma,


    get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Madalyn realized that he really was not nning to go after Kisa.


    She finally believed Gilbert.


    Shey down on the bed and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re only approaching that woman to deal with


    Jensen, I still don¡¯t think that this is a very good way to do it. After all, just try to cut ties with that


    woman whenever you can, so I won¡¯t have to worry about you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilbert nodded and tucked Madalyn in. ¡°Grandma, just go to sleep. I¡¯ll be right here.¡±


    Madalyn nodded and let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    Then, she whispered, ¡°Luckily nothing between you and her was real. I¡¯m so d¡­ otherwise¡­¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°Grandma, I still don¡¯t get why you¡¯re so


    against me being together with Kisa. Didn¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I can¡¯t tell you. However, just stay away from her and nothing bad will happen


    again.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips again and stop asking any further.


    There would not be a conclusion if he kept asking anyway after hearing what Madalyn said to him.


    Madalyn chatted with Gilbert for quite some time before she finally fell asleep.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert sat down on the chair wearily. He just could not forget how downhearted Kisa looked when she


    left.


    He held his fists tight, stressed out.


    ¡®She understands me, right? She could probably tell that I was just acting in front of my grandma just


    now.¡®


    However, he just could not calm himself down no matter how hard he tried to make himself feel better.


    The dested look on Kisa face when she left seemed like she hadpletely given up on him.


    Gilbert felt like the anxiousness was tearing him apart.


    He hurriedly search for his phone as he wanted to exin everything to Kisa as soon as he could¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 877

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 877


    Chapter 877 Broke My Promise Again


    After patting around his body for a while, Gilbert still could not find anything.


    He frowned deeply and suddenly remembered leaving his phone in the car.


    He stood up abruptly and stumbled outside.


    The woman¡¯s blood was still stained on the door frame.


    The sight of it hurt his eyes and made him feel suffocated, so he did not dare to look


    at it.


    ¡®All I hope is that Kisa can understand my actions earlier on and realize that I was merely putting on a


    show. Otherwise¡­ Otherwise¡­¡¯ Gilbert did not dare to think further.


    He continued striding down the stairs.


    Kelvin was leaning against the door while smoking. When he saw Gilbert, he quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Gilbert, what you said to Kisa earlier on¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±


    Gilbert asked abruptly in a tense voice.


    Kelvin pursed his lips, ¡°She left long ago. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    Hearing this, Gilbert¡¯s heart instantly sank further.


    ¡®If Kisa had realized that I was putting on a show earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have left without a second


    thought. At the very least, she would¡¯ve said something to Kelvin,¡® he thought.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Kelvin took a puff of his cigarette and continued worriedly, ¡°Kisa must¡¯ve gotten into a car


    ident just now. The front of her car was dented.¡±


    Gilbert felt his heart clench.


    He did not dare to dilly¨Cdally and quickly rushed to the car to find his phone.


    His phone was under the car seat.


    Gilbert bent down to pick up his phone and spotted the pink¨Ccolored cake that had been smashed to


    pieces.


    He felt a twinge in his heart as tears welled up in his


    in his eyes.


    ¡®It¡¯s her birthday today. I promised I¡¯d spend her birthday with her, but I broke my promise again,¡® he


    thought.


    Gilbert unlocked his phone. Countless missed calls and unread messages came into view, and they


    were all from the same woman.


    He could tell how badly she wanted to see him at the time.


    [Why aren¡¯t you here yet, Gilbert?]


    [I¡¯m done cooking. Where are you?]


    [Where¡¯s the surprise you mentioned? You¡¯re a liar, Gilbert.]


    [The prison guard is here. When are youing over, Gilbert?]


    When Gilbert read the text messages, tears gradually welled up


    in his eyes.


    He held the back of his hand against the tip of his nose and felt his heart throbbing in pain.


    With trembling hands, he dialed the woman¡¯s number.


    ¡®Her phone is off!¡® he thought.


    Gilbert dialed her number two more times, yet her phone was still off.


    ¡®How could this be? Did her battery die or is she not picking up on purpose?¡®


    Gilbert was feeling more and more panicked.


    Suddenly, he thought of the prison guard.


    ¡®Kisa mentioned that the prison guard was with her. Could the prison guard have


    made false usations and said that I was the one who set the fire? And Kisa came


    over just now to ask me about it? If that is the case, what have I done? I just admitted to her that I was


    behind the fire,¡® he thought.


    At this thought, Gilbert felt his blood run cold.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He stumbled out of the car and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Kelvin came over and helped him up.


    Kelvin rarely saw him in such a state. He asked Gilbert in a panic, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I need to find her. I need to set things straight with her.¡±


    After hearing his words, Kelvin figured that Gilbert had said such heartless words to


    put on a show in front of Madalyn.


    ¡®Gilbert¡¯s show was too realistic. Regardless, Kisa knows how Mrs. Kooper Sr. feels about them, so she


    must understand Gilbert¡¯s intentions. She won¡¯t misunderstand him,¡® Kelvin thought.


    He tugged Gilbert¡¯s shirt and said hurriedly, ¡°You can do this tomorrow. It¡¯s nighttime and pouring; it¡¯s


    way too dangerous to drive.¡±


    However, Gilbert brushed Kelvin¡¯s hand aside in a panic.


    He could not wait even for a moment. Whenever he thought of the possibility he imagined, he felt


    incredibly panicked.


    After telling Kelvin to take care of Madalyn, Gilbert frantically got into a different car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 878

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 878


    Chapter 878 Illusions of Happiness


    Gilbert did not see Kisa on the road, so he immediately went to her ce.


    The moment he opened the door, the dead silence in the house made him panic.


    He quickly walked and checked every room before even changing out of his shoes.


    Every room was empty, even the kitchen and toilet.


    ¡®She didn¡¯te home. But it¡¯s pouring outside, so where else would she go? There are various


    exquisite¨Clooking dishes on the table. It¡¯s a birthday today, so I can tell she put a lot of effort into


    preparing this meal. Some of the dishes are food that she likes, and there¡¯s also food that I like,¡®


    thought Gilbert.


    He quietly stared at the untouched dishes on the table and felt tears well up in his


    eyes.


    ¡®If only these idents didn¡¯t happen. Right now, I should be spending her birthday with her in this cozy


    house. I¡¯d be telling her surprises and seeing the happy expression,¡® he thought.


    It was almost as if Gilbert could see the warm and cozy scenarios he had pictured in his head in front of


    his eyes.


    However, the illusions of happiness in his head were abruptly shattered by the sound of thunder.


    He stumbled two steps back and leaned against the wall in anguish.


    ¡®That woman still isn¡¯t home, and her phone is off. She definitely misunderstood me. What should I do?


    How should I let her believe me again in the future? It¡¯s not possible anymore. Right? She won¡¯t


    possibly trust me anymore, right? If the prison guard really did falsely use me, she probably won¡¯t


    believe me even if I died in front of her,¡¯ he thought.


    At the thought of the prison guard, Gilbert¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    ¡°The rainstorm today is so strange; it¡¯s never¨Cending. ke can¡¯t even go outside to y,¡± Mia


    sprawled in front of the window and said in low spirits.


    Meanwhile, ke was reading a book on a carpet beside her.


    Hearing her words, he could not help butugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to go out to y,


    mama?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Read your book.¡±


    Mia said while ncing at the man nearby.


    He had been staring out the window in a daze ever since he returned.


    However, she did not ask much about it.


    ¡®After all, with his personality, it¡¯s not like he¡¯d tell me if I asked. Instead, my question might make him


    unhappy. Anyway, his temper is getting more and more unpredictable. I should avoid pissing him off if I


    can. But judging from his vacant expression, it¡¯s definitely because of Kisa again,¡® thought Mia.


    While she was in deep thought, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Mia was startled.


    ¡°Who could it be at this hour and weather?¡± she mumbled.


    Then, she got up and went to the door.


    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡±


    When she opened the door, she saw apletely drenched Gilbert standing in front of the door.


    He had bloodshot eyes and a dark expression; he looked terrifying.


    Mia could not help but frown. She stood in front of the door and did not want to let him in.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes. Then, he raised his arm and shoved her aside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia stumbled a few steps back and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she held on to a cab beside her.


    Just as she wanted to yell at Gilbert, he strode up to Jensen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the prison guard right now? Tell him to see me.¡±


    Jensen gaze at him silently. He did not seem surprised by Gilbert¡¯s sudden visit.


    He shook his head and said coolly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t hand over the prison guard without Kisa¡¯s consent.¡®


    Gilbert took a deep breath.


    ¡°What did the prison guard tell Kisa?¡±


    Jensen did not give him a straight answer.


    He smiled slightly at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Kisa go find you? What¡¯s the matter? Did she not tell you what the


    prison guard said to her?¡±


    Finally, Gilbert could no longer suppress his emotions. He grabbed Jensen by the cor and asked icily,


    ¡°What the hell did the prison guard say to Kisa?¡±


    ¡°He told Kisa¡­ That you were the mastermind behind the fire.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 879

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 879


    Chapter 879 No Longer Brothers


    Gilbert froze as the color immediately drained from his face.


    He shook his head, ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Nobody knows the entire truth behind the fire that happened. However, the prison guard did tell her


    that you¡¯re the mastermind behind the fire. Kisa obviously didn¡¯t believe him, so she went to look for


    you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Jensen said indifferently.


    His cool, calm gaze met with Gilbert¡¯s dark, bloodshot eyes.


    Then, Jensen continued slowly, ¡°She said¡­ Unless you admitted it yourself, she¡¯d never believe it.¡±


    Gilbert paled further.


    Suddenly, his tall, muscr frame seemed frail, and he was about to topple over.


    Unless you admit it yourself, otherwise she¡¯d never believe it. But I said yes when she asked me the


    question just now. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t admit it on purpose. If I had known that this would


    happen, I would never have said so. What do I do now? ¡®Gilbert thought.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man that was always calm and arrogant now had a pale and panicked expression.


    Jensen nced at him and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you not exin yourself to her? Or were


    you, in fact, the true perpetrator?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Gilbert suddenly roared and shoved Jensen aside.


    Jensen fell onto a chair. However, he did not get angry and smiled coolly instead.


    ke was also frightened. He sat beside them in a daze.


    Mia hurriedly ran over and held ke tofort him. Then, she roared at Gilbert,¡± What¡¯re you doing?


    Take your lunacy outside.¡±


    Jensen turned to Mia, ¡°Take ke back to his room.¡±


    Mia nodded and led ke to his room.


    However, ke seemed worried; he kept turning to look at Gilbert and Jensen.


    Mia and ke quickly left for ke¡¯s room.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and said to Jensen icily, ¡°Whatever it is, hand over the prison guard first.¡±


    Jensen kept a slight smile on his face, ¡°For what? So that you can kill him?¡±


    ¡°You know I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Gilbert promptly frowned mid¨Csentence.


    Suddenly, the reason behind the difficulties and confusion they had faced when Davian sent people to


    search for the prison guards became clear. Gilbert felt a chill run down his spine when he figured things


    out.


    He took two steps back.


    Then, Gilbert said in an icy voice that was mingled with disbelief, disappointment, and distress, ¡°You¡¯re


    the one who asked the prison guard to falsely use me, right?¡±


    Jensen did not answer. Instead, he took a puff of his cigarette.


    His gaze was lowered and did not meet Gilbert¡¯s.


    No one knew if it was because he dared not meet Gilbert¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing how he was silent, Gilbert suddenlyughed sorrowfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly a good brother.¡±


    Jensen gently exhaled a smoke ring and said indifferently, ¡°We were no longer brothers after grandma


    heartlessly sent me abroad.¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Gilbert chuckled. There was an indescribable sense of sorrow in his voice, ¡°I know a lot of


    people are trying to set me up, but I never believed that you would. But in the end, you turned out to be


    the person to do so.¡±


    Jensen sneered, ¡°I never set you up. I just didn¡¯t want you two to be together. From the way you had


    hurt Kisa back then, you don¡¯t have the right to be with her now¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decide that. Who are you to falsely use me like that? You can use


    me of anything, but why did you use me of that? Why?!¡±


    The grief in Gilbert¡¯s heart made him grab Jensen by the cor and swing his fist toward his chin.


    Then, a muffled thump was heard.


    Jensen got a firm punch on his face, and blood immediately trickled down the corner of his lips.


    Just as Gilbert¡¯s fist was about to swing toward Jensen once more, Mia, who was hiding and observing


    them behind the door gap, panicked. She wanted to rush over.


    To her surprise, a tiny silhouette rushed forward ahead of her.


    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t fight. Daddy¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 880

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 880


    Chapter 880 I Thought ke Was My Child


    Gilbert froze.


    Then, a pair of small hands hugged Gilbert by the waist.


    ke stood in front of him and said in a childlike voice that brimmed with panic, ¡°. Don¡¯t hit my papa.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s fist froze mid¨Cair.


    He stared at ke intensely, ¡°You¡­ What did you call me just now?¡±


    Mia ran over hurriedly and pulled ke toward her. Then, she said in a panic, ¡°Do you know how


    dangerous that was? Uncle Gilbert is angry, so don¡¯t get close to him.¡±


    ke clenched his little fist and said to Gilbert, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, don¡¯t hit my papa.¡±


    ¡®Uncle Gilbert? Papa? Well, Jensen is ke¡¯s papa, so it¡¯s not surprising for him to call Jensen daddy


    when he panicked. For a moment, I thought ke was my child,¡¯ thought Gilbert.


    He suppressed the annoying thoughts in his head and asked Jensen icily, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t


    hand over the prison guard no matter what?¡±


    ¡°I told you I won¡¯t hand him over unless Kisa agrees.¡±


    Gilbert sneered and nodded..


    ¡°Alright. Good!¡± his voice brimmed with disappointment and iciness.


    He continued, ¡°In the future¡­ We¡¯re no longer brothers.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he turned to Jensen with a look of mixed emotions before turning to leave.


    ¡®As expected, the elder brother who always defended me is gone,¡® thought Gilbert.


    ke ran after Gilbert a little.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± he mumbled.


    However, he ended up not running up to Gilbert. Instead, he watched as his father


    stormed off.


    Mia turned to ke with a look of mixed emotions.


    They all heard ke say, ¡°daddy.¡±


    ¡®It seems like he knew about Gilbert being his daddy long ago. But why didn¡¯t he


    reunite with Gilbert? Didn¡¯t he always want to find his daddy and mommy?¡® wondered


    Mia.


    At this thought, she turned to Jensen in confusion. To her surprise, Jensen was looking at ke with a


    complex expression.


    Momentster, Jensen beckoned to Jensen, ¡°Come here, ke.¡±


    ke clenched his little hands and trudged up to Jensen.


    Jensen held his small frame and said in a low voice, ¡°Since when did you know that Gilbert¡¯s your


    daddy?¡±


    ke pursed his lips in silence. After a long pause, he spoke, ¡°I found out long ago.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± eximed Mia.


    She continued, ¡°No wonder he liked being with Gilbert and Kisa so much. Turns out, he knew


    everything.¡±


    Jensen asked ke, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell them?¡±


    ke shook his head without hesitation, ¡°I can¡¯t. I overheard you and mama saying that everyone


    would be in danger if I reunited with daddy and mommy, so I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Jensen pursed his lips.


    ¡®That¡¯s true. Adrien said he¡¯d kill ke if he reunited with his biological parents,¡¯ he thought.


    Mia patted ke¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; things will be fine.¡±


    ke lowered his head. Suddenly, he said sadly, ¡°I really want to reunite with daddy and mommy, but


    I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared that it¡¯ll be bad for daddy and mommy and papa and mama. I want everyone to


    be fine, so it¡¯s fine even if I never reunite with daddy and mommy.¡±


    ke¡¯s sensibility was heart¨Cwrenching.


    Jensen patted ke¡¯s head and pulled him into his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll get the chance. I promise you this, you¡¯ll definitely have the


    chance to reunite with your daddy and mommy.¡±


    ¡°But papa¡­¡±


    ke pushed him away. His confused expression had a hint of anger, ¡°Why did you frame daddy?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 881

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 881


    Chapter 881 He Thought ke Was His Child


    ¡°Stop it, ke. Your papa didn¡¯t frame your daddy,¡± Mia quickly stopped ke.


    ke pursed his lips and mumbled, ¡°But I heard the conversation between papa and daddy.¡±


    Mia was about to continue speaking.


    However, Jensen suddenly motioned her to stop.


    He pulled ke to hisp and looked at him with a tender gaze.


    ¡°What would you do if I really framed daddy?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hate you. I won¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°ke¡­¡± Mia panicked.


    ¡®What¡¯s Jensen doing? He¡¯s being forced by Adrien to do all this, yet he¡¯s admitting


    it¡¯s his doing. Does he want others to misunderstand him?¡® she thought.


    Jensen patted ke¡¯s head.


    Then, he smiled and mumbled, ¡°If only you were my real son.¡±


    Mia threw him a resentful re.


    ¡®I could totally give him a son if he wants one. But this man only wants Kisa¡¯s son,¡® she thought.


    She pulled ke over and said earnestly, ¡°The truth is, your papa didn¡¯t frame your daddy. It¡¯s really


    complicated, but all of us, especially you, would be in danger if your papa didn¡¯t do so. That¡¯s why you


    need to be good and not say anything, okay? All that said, your papa would never endanger your


    daddy¡¯s life.¡±


    ke pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    He felt conflicted.


    ¡®I do like daddy a lot, but I like papa a lot too,¡® ke thought.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said, ke?¡± Mia asked.


    ke twisted his fingers and finally nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then only did Mia feel assured.


    ¡®Hopefully, Adrien, that lunatic, will stop soon. His hatred is stirring up chaos for


    everyone, even the children,¡® she thought.


    It was still pouring, as if the heavens themselves were weeping.


    Kisa trudged along the river despondently.


    Her entire body was drenched by the heavy rain. However, she seemed as if she did not notice it,


    All she could think of were the times she had spent with Gilbert recently.


    ¡®He said he hired the killers on their way to Hillsby; how far¨Cfetched does that sound? Back then, we


    almost died at the hands of those killers. And yet he¡¯s saying that he hired those killers. Isn¡¯t that


    hrious?¡® she thought.


    Then, Kisa was even reminded of the time she paced around uneasily in town while waiting for him.


    She thought of the time he survived the killer and hobbled back from the wilderness.


    ¡®These incidents are deeply etched in my head and so realistic, so how could they be fake? I don¡¯t


    understand. How good must his acting be for him to put on such shows that seem so real?¡®


    ¡®And the car ident. If he had been even a little careless, the car would¡¯ve run him over. How


    confident was he when he did so much just to make me fall for him? I don¡¯t dare to believe it, nor do I


    want to believe it. But he¡¯s admitted it to me. He even admitted that he was behind the fire.¡®


    ¡®Am I going to continue lying to myself and defend him when even the prison warden has testified?¡® she


    thought.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She clutched her temples in pain as her mind was in turmoil.


    Suddenly, Kisa stepped on something.


    She screamed. Then, she slipped and fell onto the ground hard.


    Big, fat raindrops pattered onto Kisa¡¯s unmoving body thaty limp on the ground.


    She could barely feel any pain; even her heart felt numb.


    ¡°Kisa¡­ Kisa¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 882

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 882


    Chapter 882 Breaking the Heart


    Suddenly, Kisa heard anxious, intermittent cries amidst the sound of rain. They did not sound real,


    instead sounding like a hallucination. She closed her eyes and


    plunged herself into endless darkness.


    ¡°Kisa¡­ Kisa¡­ Kisa¡­¡±


    The screams got closer and louder. She opened her eyes slightly, looking at the dark sky above.


    ¡®It¡¯s not a dream. He¡¯s here to look for me. But what for? Is he trying to continue deceiving me with


    ttering words? Luring me into deep waters with tenderness and consideration? And then using me to


    deal with Jensen? What an evil n. To hurt someone, you must first break their heart.¡®


    ¡°Where are you, Kisa? Can you pleasee out already? Wherever you are, pleasee out. Kisa¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice pierced through the sound of rain.


    Kisa suddenly sneered when she listened to how anxious the voice sounded. ¡®He¡¯s so anxious. Is he


    worried that something would happen to me, or is he eager to exin everything?¡®


    ¡®I would really like to know what kind of exnation he would give.¡®


    Gilbert was looking along the river when Kelvin suddenly called. ¡°Gilbert, you shoulde back and


    apany your grandma. She woke up and asked where you were.¡±


    Gilbert was silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to have things under control on her side before you do anything else. Otherwise, everything


    you¡¯ve done would be in vain again,¡± Kelvin continued.


    ¡°¡­Alright,¡± Gilbert responded with a deep voice. He looked around the river again but still saw no sign


    of that woman. He lowered his eyes in disappointment and walked through the grass toward the road.


    Just as Kisa sat up, ready to respond to him, he turned around and left. He got into the car without the


    slightest pause and disappeared into the rain.


    Kisa obsessively stared at the direction in which the car had gone, and the corner of her lips slowly


    curled upward into a bitter smile.


    ¡®I knew it. He was just pretending when he came looking for me. Once he finds me, he¡¯s going to lie to


    me. It also doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t find me, does it?¡®


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Kisa suddenlyughed and pped herself across the face. ¡®How many times do I have to


    be yed by that man? How many times do I need to get hurt by him before I can finally wake up?¡®


    Kisa slowlyy on the ground in the rain, closing her eyes and letting herself sink into darkness once


    again.


    It was four o¡¯clock in the morning when Jolina walked out of the back food of a barbeque restaurant


    with a yawn. The rain had stopped entirely, and the air was a little cold. It was wet everywhere¡­


    Jolina rolled up her cor and walked toward her rented room with her arms folded across her chest.


    She was working two jobs because she was in urgent need of money; one was the role of a servant for


    the show, and the other was a part¨Ctime job at a barbeque restaurant.


    Although working at the restaurant was extremely tiring, it was only a few minutes¡® walk to where she


    lived. Jolina was walking on the side of the road with her head buried downward when she bumped into


    someone. She was startled.


    She looked up subconsciously and was shocked when she saw a soaked and filthy- looking woman.


    The woman was pale, her hair was messy, and Jolina could not


    make out her face. When she saw that the woman was weak, staggering, and about to fall due to


    bumping into her, Jolina hurriedly reached out to support her. It was only when they looked at each


    other that she realized who the woman in front of her


    was¡­


    ¡®Kisa?¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 883

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 883


    Chapter 883 She¡¯ll Never Trust Me Ever Again


    ¡°Ms. Becker? Why are you-¡± Before Jolina could finish her words, Kisa¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she


    fainted.


    When Gilbert went to see his grandma, he had already changed into some clean clothes and dried his


    hair. He did not have a weird expression on his face that indicated that he had been gone for a while. It


    was as if he had never left the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up. Where did you go?¡± Madalyn took his hand and asked. ¡°There was an


    emergency at thepany, so I went to the study to deal with it,¡± Gilbert replied. ¡°Oh. You should focus


    more on your health and refrain from working overtime.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gilbert responded softly without saying anything else. Madalyn could see the tiredness in


    between his brows. She felt terrible for him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept all night. You should go to bed.


    You don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, grandma. I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯ll just stay in here with you.¡±


    ¡°Silly child, I¡¯m already awake. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to promise me not to do something so stupid in the future anymore, grandma. Just call


    me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you? I just wanted things to be realistic, so I didn¡¯t tell you in


    advance.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡±


    The twoughed as they talked to each other. Then, Madalyn stoppedughing and kindly told Gilbert,


    ¡°Okay, listen to grandma. Go and get some rest. The sun wille up soon. I should get up too.¡±


    Gilbert nodded, got up, and walked out of Madalyn¡¯s room. As soon as he was out of the room, the


    smile on his face disappeared. He walked toward his room slowly and steadily. He did not dare to look


    for Kisa right now, so how could he ask her for her trust and forgiveness?


    Back in his room, Gilbert fell heavily onto the bed with his face in his hands, in deep frustration. His jaw


    was tense as the corners of his lips turned downward. There was a gloomy and decadent aura


    dissipating from his body. ¡®What should I do now? Can someone please tell me what I should do?¡®


    Suddenly, his door creaked open, and Kelvin stepped into the room. He nced at the man on the bed


    and asked softly, ¡°Are you asleep, Gilbert?¡± The man did not respond. Kelvin pursed his lips, walked


    over, and sat beside his bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent someone to go look for Kisa.¡± Gilbert remained


    silent. Kelvin sighed and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m sure Kisa would understand.¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t. She will never trust me ever again,¡± Gilbert said in deep despair.


    Kelvin did not know what to say after hearing that. After all, the expression on Kisa¡¯s face showed that


    she was decisive when she left. However, something else was bothering Kelvin.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more worried about the little act you did in front of Mrs. Kooper Sr. I¡¯m afraid that you


    won¡¯t be able to have any entanglements with Kisa anymore in the future. Otherwise, if she finds out,


    another problem will surely arise.¡±


    Gilbert did not speak. He continued cupping his face in his hands as Kelvin looked at him quietly,


    feeling sorry for him. Kelvin then sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s find Kisa and talk about thister.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hopefully, she¡¯d understand.


    ¡®She wouldn¡¯t. Not after what the prison warden had done. Kisa would never understand. She¡¯ll never


    trust me ever again.¡® As Gilbert thought of this, his heart ached so much that he was physically in pain.


    It was already evening when Kisa woke up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 884

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 884


    Chapter 884 Emotionally Hurt


    The afterglow of the setting sun shined through the window. The ce was no longer dark and gloomy


    from the rainstorm. Kisa looked around the room, and the slightly unfamiliar environment stunned her. It


    took her a while before she


    remembered that she was at Jolina¡¯s ce.


    Kisa furrowed her brows and suddenly recalled the scene in which she fainted. She had wandered


    outside for almost the whole nightst night. She was exhausted, and


    she was lucky that she bumped into Jolina.


    Kisa then sat up, pushing through her sore body, and vaguely heard a few noises outside. She got out


    of bed slowly and went outside. The small living room had an unobstructed view of the balcony and the


    kitchen, which were connected. The apartment was small.


    Kisa took a few steps forward and saw Jolina busy in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron, looking


    very gentle and peaceful. At the same time, Jolina noticed Kisa in the room and said, ¡°Just wait right


    there; dinner is almost ready.¡±


    Kisa gave her a weak smile, turned around, and sat on the sofa. Thest time she spent the night here,


    she was in a hurry; hence, she did not have the time to take a good look at the ce. ¡®Although this


    ce is small, it is very clean and tidy. The room has a simple design, but it warms the soul,¡® Kisa


    thought.


    ¡°By the way, Ms. Becker, I¡¯ve charged your phone for you. You should go turn it on. I was afraid that


    your friends would be worried,¡± Jolina called out to Kisa as she was cooking.


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Kisa forced augh, got up, and went to the TV cab to unplug her phone. She then sat


    back on the sofa without turning her phone on. Instead, she just held tightly onto it. Her phone was not


    dead. She just decided to turn it off on purpose. ¡®Yesterday was a nightmare.¡® Kisa did not want to talk


    about it, nor did she want to be found, especially not by Gilbert.


    She had to think about her next steps. She hugged her knees and curled up on the sofa. The man¡¯s


    figure was still lingering in his mind. Thinking of the ruthless words that came out of his mouthst


    night, Kisa felt her eyes water.


    ¡®How long will it take to heal this heartbreak? Maybe it would never get better¡­ What¡¯s funny is that I¡¯m


    still thinking of reasons to justify his actions. Did he say those things because of grandma?¡®


    But the warden¡¯s testimony made her reasoning seem weak and ridiculous. She


    buried her face deep in her knees, her heart overflowing with sadness.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When Jolina was serving dinner, she saw Kisa sitting on the sofa with her knees up to her head, a sad


    aura surrounding her body. She pursed her lips, put the food on the coffee table, and asked in a low


    voice, ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Becker?¡±


    Kisa hurriedly collected her emotions when she heard Jolina¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Thanks for taking me in,¡± she said with a forced smile.


    Although she was smiling, her reddened eyes showed that she had been crying. However, Jolina did


    not want to pry into Kisa¡¯s personal matters. She just smiled back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked up a few


    dishes; let¡¯s eat.¡± As she uttered those words, she handed Kisa a bowl of rice.


    Looking at the steaming bowl of rice, Kisa¡¯s heart felt warm. She took the bowl and choked up as she


    said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡®Even someone I barely interact with could treat me this well. But Gilbert, the man I had known and


    admired since I was a child, decided to hurt me deeply again and again. I guess this goes to show that


    Gilbert had hated me all this while.¡®


    ¡°M¨CMs. Becker? A¨CAre you okay?¡± Jolina could not help but ask when she saw tears continuously


    streaming down Kisa¡¯s cheek.


    It was strange for Kisa to have appeared on the street like thatst night. She looked like she was


    emotionally hurt. She took a deep breath and suppressed the negative emotions once again. She then


    turned to Jolina and said¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 885

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 885


    Chapter 885 Hiding


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let anyone know that I¡¯m here. Can you please help me keep this secret?¡± Kisa asked.


    Jolina was stunned for a while, but she nodded.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t told anyone about this yet.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kisa stayed silent for a while. ¡°I will be taking leave from the set. Can I stay here with you for


    a few days?¡± She continued.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jolina agreed without hesitation. ¡°After all, it¡¯s just me in here. Also, I¡¯m going to the barbeque


    restaurant to workter, and I won¡¯t be back until four in the morning.


    Kisa was a little surprised when she heard that since Jolina was still very young.¡± You work all night?


    Isn¡¯t it tiring?¡±


    ¡°No. Mainly because this job doesn¡¯t sh with my acting job. Plus, I still have some time during the


    day for a few sses at school,¡± Jolina lowered her gaze and said as if there was an unspeakable


    reason behind all this.


    Kisa looked at her for a while and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re in need-¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m alright,¡± Jolina hurriedly shook her head and smiled. ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    Jolina¡¯s appearance looked sincere. She gave off a cold vibe when she did not smile; however, she


    made people feel warm inside when she did. Kisa grew fonder of her as time passed by. She was also


    very grateful for her as well. After all, Jolina had saved her twice.


    After finishing dinner, Jolina hurried out the door. Before leaving, she reminded Kisal that there was


    food in the fridge and that she could eat it if she felt hungry. Soon, Kisa was the only one left in the


    apartment. The cruel and disheartening words that she refused to believe came out of Gilbert¡¯s mouth


    crawled back into her mind. The heartbreak and sadness she felt gradually overwhelmed her once


    again.


    She leaned against the cab and stared out the window. She admitted that she was hiding but did


    not know how long she would need toe out of it.


    ¡®I have to wait at least until it doesn¡¯t feel that sad anymore, at least until I can fully ept all that has


    happened. I must not look like a mess the next time I see Gilbert. I can¡¯t make him feel like I¡¯m a joke. I


    can¡¯t let him be proud of what he has done.¡®


    Kisa thought about it for a while and decided that Jolina¡¯s ce was the best hiding spot. Based on


    what she knew about Gilbert, he definitely would definitely be. searching high and low for her, including


    at Arie and Lea¡¯s ce.


    She never really interacted much with Jolina, so she knew Gilbert would never look for her here.


    Kisa wanted to use these few days to ponder on the reality that she had been living and to process


    everything ordingly.


    In the office of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, Gilbert leaned back on the chair, smoking a cigarette silently. There


    was a disorganized look behind his eyes as if he was thinking about something.


    After some time, Kelvin and Davian walked into the office together. As soon as Kelvin went in, he sat


    on the sofa, picked up the bottle of water on the table, and took a huge sip. ¡°I went to the houses of


    everyone she knew, but I still couldn¡¯t find her,¡±


    he said.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes, took a puff of his cigarette, and did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯ve searched all the


    hotels and hospitals in Calthon, but I could not find Ms. Becker either.¡± Davian pursed his lips and said


    in a low voice.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°And she isn¡¯t with Jensen,¡± Kelvin tugged at his tie and said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I can¡¯t


    believe we can¡¯t find her in Calthon. There¡¯s no way she just


    disappeared into thin air, right?¡±


    Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring, and after a long time, he said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her


    anymore.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 886

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 886


    Chapter 886 She Will Not Hear My Exnation


    Kelvin was taken aback at Gilbert¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t have to look for her anymore?


    Don¡¯t you want to exin yourself to her? The misunderstanding will only get worse as more time


    passes by.¡±


    Gilbert stood up and walked to the window. He looked at the sky outside, which was dark, and said in a


    low voice, ¡°She¡¯s clearly hiding from me. What¡¯s the use if I find her? She doesn¡¯t believe in me


    anymore. That means she won¡¯t listen to my exnation.¡± Gilbert¡¯s tone was filled with unprecedented


    helplessness and sadness.


    It made Kelvin think of when he and Gracie were about to die.


    ¡®Fortunately for us, we¡¯re both fine now. But what about Gilbert and Kisa? Their problem seems more


    serious than the one I had with Gracie. If Mrs. Kooper Sr. does notpromise, Gilbert and Kisa will


    never resolve their problems.¡®


    Gilbert leaned against the window and looked at Davian. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation regarding the warden


    going?¡±


    ¡°I¨CI still haven¡¯t found his whereabouts yet, sir. Jensen¡¯s hid him well.¡± Davian replied with his head


    down. He felt useless for not being able toplete the task that Gilbert had given him. However,


    Gilbert did not me him. Instead, he just said,¡± Continue the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Carolyn halfy in Adrien¡¯s arms, peeling a grape and feeding it to him with a flirtatious smile on her


    face.


    ¡°Come, Mr. Tanner. Open up. Ahh,¡±


    At first, she was reserved in front of Adrien, acting educated and reasonable. But now, she had long


    abandoned her ethics and reservations. All she wanted to do was to cling onto Adrien. Carolyn was in


    her fifties, and her body was not in the best shape.


    In order to show herself off in front of Adrien, she dressed up in a sexy tube top dress with a face full of


    makeup. However, she did not look aesthetically pleasing. Instead, she looked like a clown, especially


    when she made all those tiny amorous gestures.


    The corners of Adrien¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his brows and eyes showed indifference. He at the


    grapes that Carolyn fed him and half¨Cjokingly said, ¡°If Mr. Case catches us, he might rush up and fight


    me.¡±


    ¡°Hah. That old man?¡± Carolyn¡¯s face was full of disgust whenever she heard people


    mention Christopher¡¯s name. ¡°When I asked him to help Sharon out, he did not have the guts to do


    anything but kneel and beg, that b*stard. Heh. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be brave enough to fight you even if


    you let him win.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Tanner. My dad is just a wimp. He would never go head¨Cto¨Chead with you,¡± Sharon added


    as she looked at him with a smile.


    She continued heaping praise and admiration onto him.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Tanner, you are the best. You are so much better than


    Anthony Mullen. All he does is just talk big. He never takes any action. But it¡¯s different with you. It¡¯s


    incredible that you immediately made Gilbert and Kisa go from lovers to enemies.¡±


    Adrien leaned back on the chair and smiled casually. ¡°I told you long ago not to be impatient, that


    everything will go ording to n once the timees, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sharonughed, ¡°I¡¯ll obey your every word in the future, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s true. Mr. Tanner is wonderful. Now that I really think about it, how could I have been so


    blind to marry that useless wretch?!¡± Carolyn said with a look of regret stered all over her face:

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 887

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 887


    Chapter 887 Spoil Your Fun With Women


    She stammered and did not answer.


    Adrien nced at her and smiled absently. ¡°Perhaps you were young and blinded by love back then.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I wasn¡¯t in love with that loser.¡± Carolyn grunted. ¡°It was just that the man I was in love


    with suddenly disappeared. Besides, Christopher¡¯s wife used to be my good friend, who, since


    marrying into the Case family, had be haughty, and she started to ignore me. Anger blinded me,


    and I stole Christopher from her,¡± Carolyn said with a smug look on her face. ¡°She was not as attractive


    as I was, after all. You know what, when that woman was kicked out of the Case family, she was


    penniless, so down and out.¡±


    Adrien listened quietly, and his mind drifted away.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to wait for you, and our child is waiting for us. So quickly do whatever you have


    to do, thene back and marry me and tell everyone the existence of our child,¡± that woman had


    once told him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will marry no one except you in this life.¡±


    Her vow still echoed in his ears, but now things had long been different. ¡®Heh! Waiting for me and will


    marry no one except me? All of them are lies. Women aren¡¯t to be trusted.¡¯ He narrowed his eyes, a


    ruthless look appearing on his face.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Carolyn suddenly screamed.


    Adrien instantly returned to his senses, realizing that his burning cigarette had inadvertently scalded


    her arm.


    Carolyn covered the scalded skin and said with a pout, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done, Mr. Tanner¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m so sorry. Here, let me see if it hurts.¡±


    Looking at the intimate interaction of the two, Sharon was not only not angry but also covered her


    mouth with a giggle of excitement.


    At that moment, a subordinate came to report. ¡°Mr. Tanner, Jensen is here.¡±


    Carolyn and Sharon both panicked, with Carolyn springing to her feet. ¡°We can¡¯t let him see us like this,


    or word will get back to Christopher, and it will be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys go now. We will chat again sometime,¡± Adrien said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Tanner, I will see you tomorrow then,¡± Carolyn said, giving him a flirtatious


    nce before leaving with Sharon.


    As soon as they were out of the private lounge, they bumped into Jensen. Carolyn straightened her


    back and walked forward with a straight face. Sharon smiled at Jensen. ¡°You seem to know Mr. Tanner


    well and oftene to see him.¡±


    ¡°I have business dealings with Mr. Tanner. So it is normal for me to see him, but you and Auntie


    Carolyn¡­¡± Jensen looked at Carolyn with a meaningful smile.


    Carolyn grunted sheepishly, ¡°I came here just to pass the time because this club was fun. Don¡¯t


    overthink.¡± With that, she brought Sharon and hurriedly left.


    Jensen sneered as he turned and went into the lounge. A pungent perfume smell assaulted his nostrils


    as soon as he entered. He frowned in disgust and sneered at the man sitting on the couch. ¡°Since


    when do I need to notify you when Ie to see you? Are you afraid I will spoil your fun with women?¡±


    ¡°Fun with women?¡± Adrien sneered, his face ruthless.


    Jensen could not care less about his nonsense, and he said to him coldly, ¡°Hand over Kisa now.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 888

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 888


    Chapter 888 Darkness in Your Bones


    Only then did Adrien look him in the eye, and he smiled sarcastically. ¡°Gilbert is going crazy looking for


    that woman. I didn¡¯t know you were not any better.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have had your revenge, they-¡±


    ¡°I have had my revenge?¡± Adrien burst outughing as if he had heard something funny. Rising to his


    feet and walking up to Jensen, he looked into his dark eyes andughed like a madman. ¡°You think I


    have had my revenge after creating a misunderstanding between them? Jensen, you think too kindly of


    me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jensen¡¯s expression slightly changed, his eyes turning cold.


    ¡°Meaning that it is not enough, not by a long shot.¡±


    ¡°W¨CWhat else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want GK Pictures, the Kooper family¡¯s property, and everyone in their family to be in misery.¡± Adrien


    took a drag and chuckled. ¡°This revenge is nothingpared to the pain I endured back then.¡°.


    Jensen stared with grave eyes at the intense hatred on his face, and after a long while, he said faintly,


    ¡°I just want Kisa to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is not in my hands. I won¡¯t harm her, as she is still greatly useful to


    me.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to do with her?¡± Jensen frowned.


    ¡°Who else do you think would be better suited to take on Gilbert than her?¡± Adrien smiled wryly.


    ¡°You want to use her against Gilb¨¦rt?¡±


    Adrien puffed out a ring of smoke, turned around to sit on the couch, and then smiled, saying nothing.


    Jensen suddenly chuckled. ¡°Then your ns are going to fail. Kisa loves Gilbert, and no matter what,


    she won¡¯t hurt Gilbert. Even if they fall out now, it doesn¡¯t necessarily


    mean she will turn on him.¡±


    Adrien guffawed. ¡°That is because there hasn¡¯t been anything more provoking or despairing to give her


    a push.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s heart sank upon hearing this, and he asked in a bitter voice, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Adrien did not answer but only smiled at him with an insidious look.


    Jensen clenched his hands at his sides. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re going to do. Anyway, if you dare to


    hurt Kisa and Gilbert, then I won¡¯t spare you,¡± Jensen said and


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    walked out.


    Adrien suddenly called out to him. ¡°In fact, you have a heart of darkness. So why do you always force


    yourself to worry about them?¡± Adrien smoked a cigarette and smiled absently behind him. ¡°Jensen,


    oh, Jensen. No one knows you better than I do. In fact, you are eager to break them up more than


    anyone else. You want to see. Gilbert in misery, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jensen clenched his hands at his sides and snickered. ¡°You think everyone is as dark as you are


    inside?¡±


    Adrien smiled meaningfully, but his face sank as soon as Jensen disappeared in the doorway. As much


    as he did not want to admit the existence of this child of his, he had to admit that his son was most like


    the younger version of him. Theplex emotions Jensen had for Gilbert momentarily reminded him of


    what he had done to Damon back then.


    Damon was the brightest guy of his time. The more outstanding Damon was, the more it set off


    Adrien¡¯s inferiority and darkness. Adrien was jealous of Damon, but he could not help wanting to be


    close to him. When he learned the news of Damon¡¯s death, he cried andughed simultaneously,


    unable to distinguish whether he was happy or sad. He only remembered that he had been drunk for


    two days and two nights at that time.


    During the night, Kisa could not fall asleep. She abruptly sat up from her bed and made up her mind.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 889

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 889


    Chapter 889 Wrong Person


    She was going to make another trip to Hillsby. If the two jailers also admitted that Gilbert had


    threatened them, then she would never make excuses for him again. She considered this trip as a


    second chance for herself and Gilbert.


    She still felt that the warden and the two guards would not conspire to frame Gilbert. If all of them said


    that Gilbert was behind the fire and their words matched, she would stop doubting and ept the truth.


    But if the two jailers said that Gilbert had never threatened them, then she would have to rethink


    whatever the warden said.


    As the thought crossed her mind, there was a sudden sound of the door opening in the living room.


    She subconsciously looked at the time and saw that it was just after 1 am. Jolina told her earlier that


    she would only be back at 4 am. So she wondered if Jolina got off work early today. She didn¡¯t move


    but quietly listened. But the more she listened, the more she felt something was wrong. Although she


    had not spent much time with Jolina, she knew Jolina was a rtively quiet girl who even walked


    quietly. But the footsteps in the living room were loud, like that of a man.


    While she was thinking, the door suddenly opened. Before she could react to it, a tall figure pounced on


    her, catching her off guard. She smelled an unfamiliar scent of a man, and it tinged with the smell of


    alcohol. Kisa panicked.


    The living room was faintly lit, and the light that shone into the bedroom was even fainter. As the man¡¯s


    back was against the light, Kisa could not make out his face. She struggled, but to no avail, as the man


    was grabbing both her wrists and holding them above her head. Before she could scream, the man


    yelled at her in exasperation.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone when I called? Why are you avoiding me, huh?¡±


    Kisa was wide¨Ceyed as she found this voice somehow familiar, like Peter¡¯s. ¡®Indeed, indeed. This is


    Peter¡¯s voice. Aren¡¯t Peter and Jolina having some sort of


    rtionship?¡®


    Before the man did something to her, she hurriedly spoke out, ¡°I¡¯m not Jolina. I¡¯m not Jolina. Let go of


    me!¡±


    The air came to a standstill. Suddenly, the man swore and pulled away from her, and then the light was


    turned on at the sound of a click. Kisa had gotten up and was cowering in the corner of the room,


    staring at the man cautiously. It was really Peter. It seemed like he had gotten the wrong person. He


    looked cranky, his handsome face brimming with rage.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°This is Jolina¡¯s house. What has it to do with you that I¡¯m here?¡± Kisa said coldly, still hunkering down


    with a cautious look on her face.


    Once Peter saw her cautious look, he could not help but snicker. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not interested in


    women like you.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? How can men be trusted? After all, you just pounced on me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Peter was so angry that he bared his teeth and glowered at her before striding


    out of the room.


    Kisa breathed a sigh of relief after he walked out. Not that she was afraid Peter would do anything to


    her. After all, from the fact that he pulled away as soon as he knew he had mistaken her for Jolina, he


    still had a sense of right and wrong, not too drunk to do something foolish. The only thing was that she


    was wearing Jolina¡¯s sleeping gown, which Jolina had her changed into when she brought her back


    yesterday, and facing a strange man in her sleeping gown was awkward. Kisa found a jacket and put it


    on before walking out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 890

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 890


    Chapter 890 Seeing Another Man Again


    Peter was sitting on the couch and smoking, looking mncholy.


    Kisa nced at him, then went and poured herself a ss of water. Holding the ss of water, she sat


    down on the other end of the couch and sipped on the water, with no intention of speaking first.


    Peter puffed out a ring of smoke and asked, ¡°Where is Jolina?¡±


    His tone of voice was anything but polite, like that of a debt collector. ¡®There is no wonder Jolina is


    avoiding him every time,¡® Kisa thought to herself and then said, ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea?¡± Peter sneered. ¡°If you have no idea, then why the f*ck are you at her house?¡±


    ¡°Should I necessarily know where she is just because I¡¯m at her house?¡±


    Her reply dumbfounded him. He suddenly kicked the coffee table. ¡°Where the hell is Jolina? Are you


    going to tell me?¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s angry face, Kisa said absently, ¡°She has left home since six


    o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Since six o¡¯clock?¡± Peter frowned. ¡°What was she doing going out since six o¡¯clock? Is she seeing


    another man again?¡±


    It sounded so offensive. Kisa could not help but frown. ¡°Can you not speak so disgustingly? She-¡±


    While speaking, the door suddenly opened, and Jolina appeared in the doorway, panting. She had


    obviously run back, sweat trickling down her forehead, her face reddening from exhaustion. She took a


    quick nce inside, then walked briskly up to Kisa. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Becker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Kisa smiled at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jolina breathed a sigh of relief. She was on a break when she saw Peter¡¯s message,


    saying that he was going to her house to look for her. And every tirne he came to her, he would force


    himself on her like crazy. She went to work at the barbecue restaurant, partly because she was short of


    money and partly because she was avoiding him. When she remembered Kisa was sleeping in her


    room tonight, she was worried that Peter might mistake Kisa for her and hurt Kisa, so she rushed back.


    It was fortunate that nothing had happened.


    The moment Peter saw Jolina, his anger red again. As he stood up and strode toward her, Jolina


    tugged on her canvas bag, her face turning pale, obviously frightened.


    Kisa frowned and quickly stood in front of Jolina, looking at Peter¡¯s ghastly face.¡± What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He was already frustrated when he mistook her for Jolina¨Cjust now. And now he


    got even more pissed with her meddling in his and Jolina¡¯s affair.


    Kisa was used to seeing Gilbert¡¯s grim and ruthless look, so facing an enraged Peter was not much


    scarier. She stood firm in front of Jolina. ¡°This is Jolina¡¯s house. If you create trouble again, I will call


    the police.¡±


    ¡°Heh, are you bluffing me?¡± Peter looked past Kisa at Jolina. ¡°She said she was going to call the police.


    What do you think?¡±


    Jolina lowered her eyes, tugging at Kisa¡¯s sleeve, and whispered to her, ¡°Forget it. I will talk to him


    outside.¡±


    ¡°But he-¡±


    ¡°It is okay. He won¡¯t stop until I talk to him.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, not knowing what else to do. ¡°All right then. If anything happens, call me.¡±


    As soon as Kisa¡¯s voice trailed off, Peter snickered and reached out to bring Jolina straight out of the


    door.


    Kisa frowned, feeling that Peter¡¯s temper was just as horrible as that of Gilbert¡¯s. ¡® Why can¡¯t these men


    talk properly but always yell at women?¡® Reminding her of Gilbert, she could not help but smile self¨C


    deprecatingly. ¡®Perhaps I would never forget this name for the rest of my life.¡®


    ¡°Can¡¯t I f*cking support you? Why do you need to work odd jobs at night?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 891

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 891


    Chapter 891 Searching High and Low for You


    Kisa found a magazine and was leaning back on the couch to read it when a sudden roar from outside


    the door shocked her. She stretched her neck to peek out at them but only saw a little spark of fire


    flickering on and off.


    Jolina¡¯s voice was so soft that Kisa could hardly hear what she was saying. All that she could hear was


    Peter growling incessantly, as if not afraid to wake up the


    neighbors.


    ¡°I warn you not to avoid me again, otherwise¡­¡± Peter did not finish his sentence, but


    the threat in his voice was obvious.


    Kisa did not hear Jolina answer, nor did Peter make another sound. It was quiet all of a sudden. Just


    when Kisa wondered if Peter had left, his voice suddenly sounded again, talking about her.


    ¡°Why is that woman in your house? Gilbert was looking high and low for her. I didn¡¯t know it was you


    who hid her.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will keep the whereabouts of Ms. Becker to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m going to tell Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Peter!¡± Jolina raised her voice and then softened again. ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Jolina, what the f*ck is wrong with you, begging me for someone irrelevant?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg him.¡± Kisa could not help herself and came out to pull Jolina over. ¡°Just let him tell Gilbert. It


    is no big deal.¡±


    Peter leaned against the wall, narrowing his eyes and staring at Kisa coldly. He then chuckled. ¡°I


    remembered the other day, you and Gilbert were still a lovey¨Cdovey couple, weren¡¯t you? Howe


    one of you is hiding in this shitty house, and the other is looking high and low for the other one? Did


    you guys break up?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, not wanting to talk about it. Jolina nced at her. She could almost guess what


    had happened after remembering how woeful and sad Kisa was yesterday. She said nothing and just


    red at Peter. ¡°Go now. I won¡¯t avoid you anymore.¡±


    . Peter grunted and said to Kisa. ¡°I saw Gilbert today. He looked as if he hadn¡¯t slept for days, haggard


    as hell. And his temper is getting worse and worse, like a bear with a sore head.¡±


    Kisa just treated Peter as telling a joke. She ignored him and brought Jolina back into


    the house, then mmed the door shut behind them.


    Peter stared at the closed door with an amusing smile on his face.


    As soon as they got inside, Jolina apologized to Kisa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Peter woulde


    over tonight.¡±


    Kisa asked her with a serious face. ¡°So, did Peter threaten you with something? Tell me, and I will help


    you.¡±


    Jolina shook her head. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t threaten me. Sometimes he even helped me. Just that¡­ just


    that¡­¡± Feeling said, Jolina lowered her eyes and said nothing more.


    Kisa figured it must be something from the past that Jolina did not want to mention. So she pursed her


    lips and stopped asking. She changed the subject and said, ¡± Thank you for taking me in these two


    days. I will leave tomorrow.¡±


    Jolina was shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would stay for a few days? Why do you have to leave after just


    one day? Is it because of Peter?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Kisa smiled at her. ¡°It is just that there is something I need to check on. Also, do you


    have a car I could borrow for a few days?¡±


    Jolina was hesitant. ¡°Yeah, but it is a gift from Peter. It has been parked outside for days, and I haven¡¯t


    driven it once.¡±


    ¡°Then lend me the car for a few days. Just treat it as I borrow it from him. I will tell him afterward.¡± Kisa


    figured it was better to use Peter¡¯s car, as this way, Gilbert would not be able to track her down.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jolina looked at her, wanting to say something but hesitated.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 892

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 892


    Chapter 892 Suicide


    Kisa smiled at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because it is not inconvenient?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jolina quickly shook her head. ¡°It is just¡­ It is just¡­ Where are you going? Can you take me with


    you?¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a part¨Ctime job at night?¡±


    ¡°I left without permission while on duty, so my boss got angry and fired me,¡± Jolina said, lowering her


    head. ¡°But it is okay if you don¡¯t feel convenient taking me with you. 1-¡±


    I


    ¡°Of course, it is convenient. It couldn¡¯t have been better; we can take turns driving, as it is a long


    journey.¡± Kisa had no doubt that Jolina wanted to make this trip with her purely to avoid Peter.


    In the study, Gilbert leaned back in his chair, his eyes closed, seemingly asleep. Madalyn walked


    quietly over to him, ced a bowl of chicken gnhi soup on the desk, and then called out softly to


    him. There was no response. Madalyn sighed silently, then hunched over to clean up the messy papers


    on the desk.


    Suddenly, a piece of paper partly obscured, stuck out. The name Kisa on the paper


    was ringly prominent. She trembled as she pulled the paper out.


    [Kisa, I¡¯m sorry.]


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The handwriting was slightly out of shape, and the paper was chafed from the hard


    writing.


    ¡®Why did Gilbert apologize to that woman? Isn¡¯t he just using her and didn¡¯t like her at all? Why would


    he apologize to her? Or is it that he actually has feelings for that woman, but because of me¡­¡®


    Madalyn¡¯s frail body trembled at the thought of a certain possibility. She looked at Gilbert. ¡°Why?¡± She


    questioned him. ¡°Why did you apologize to her? Why did you feel guilty about her? Didn¡¯t you say you


    had no feelings for her? Huh?¡±


    But no matter how loudly she asked, Gilbert did not respond, his eyes remaining


    closed.


    Madalyn panicked. She tugged at Gilbert¡¯s arm with a trembling hand. ¡°Gilbert, I¡¯m talking to you.


    Gilbert?¡± Madalyn¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Gilbert, please don¡¯t scare me, Gilbert!¡±


    The first rays of the morning sun rose to the sound of Madalyn¡¯s fearful screams.


    The entire Kooper family was in chaos.


    Kisa took a nap before dawn and woke up at noon. Jolina had already packed her things and even


    prepared a meal. She was extremelypetent. Kisa got up and dug in straight away, feeling slightly


    embarrassed. But Jolina did not mind at all.


    While eating, she felt uneasy and asked Kisa, ¡°Didn¡¯t Peter say yesterday that he would tell Mr. Kooper


    about your whereabouts? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He was just saying it for fun. If he really wanted to tell Gilbert, Gilbert would havee


    over a long time ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±


    Jolina nodded. ¡°That is good.¡±


    After eating, Kisa helped Jolina clean up the house before the two of them left the house with their


    luggage. The car Peter gave to Jolina was parked in the courtyard, covered with dust. It was a bright


    red car, which showed that Peter was not at all thoughtful. As Jolina was more of a quiet type of girl,


    she would not like a car with such a shy color. But it was a good car.


    Kisa got in the car and drove it out of the courtyard when a ck car followed them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 893

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 893


    Chapter 893 Driving Him to His Death


    Jolina still felt embarrassed when she was in the car. She asked Kisa, ¡°I¡¯m not interrupting your work by


    following, am I?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s think of it as going on a driving tour.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, think of it as a trip. I can also just take a break and relieve my emotions. When we get to Hillsby,


    if the words of the two jailers match what the warden said, then there will be no more internal struggle


    and illusions,¡± Kisa said in her mind.


    In the Kooper residence, Madalyn sat dumbfounded by Gilbert¡¯s bedside. She could never have


    imagined that her understanding grandson, who had always been willing to listen, would take such a


    large amount of sleeping pills. ¡®Did he want to kill himself?


    she asked in her mind, covering her face, sobbing with grief.


    Kelvin stood by in sadness. He looked at Gilbert¡¯s lean face and struggled internally. After a long


    silence, he finally said, ¡°Please leave Gilbert alone, Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡±


    Madalyn shuddered and looked at him. ¡°What did you say? Have I ever tied or locked him up? He is my


    most beloved grandson. I love him more than anything.¡±


    ¡°But by hurting yourself, you are forcing him¨Cforcing him to give up his happiness,¡± Kelvin said in a sad


    tone of voice. ¡°Do you know how miserable Gilbert has been living these days? He has barely eaten


    anything. He told me he had terrible insomnia and that all he could think about was Kisa leaving. He


    was in grief, scared, and did


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    not know what to do. He told me he wanted to be free. Just wanted to be free.¡±


    Colors faded from Madalyn¡¯s face. ¡°So, all those cruel words Gilbert said to that woman the other day


    were really just an act, just to show me?¡±


    ¡°What is the use of talking about it now when Kisa won¡¯t trust Gilbert anymore? He has lost the woman


    he loves, and he has lost his happiness,¡± Kelvin said.


    Madalyn suddenly snorted, ¡°It is better that woman is gone. She better really never bother Gilbert


    again.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that by losing that woman, Gilbert doesn¡¯t even have the desire to live?


    Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t. After that woman is gone, there will be other women, and Gilbert will eventually find his


    true happiness.¡±


    Seeing her stubborn attitude, Kelvin shook his head helplessly. As Gilbert had said, there was a


    deadlock between Madalyn and Kisa, and no one could undo it.


    ¡°The way you are, you will drive Gilbert to his death, eventually,¡± Kelvin said, then turned around and


    walked out.


    Madalyn was so scared that even her hands shook with it. ¡®I will drive Gilbert to his death eventually?


    No, that is impossible! I couldn¡¯t even love my grandson enough; how could I drive him to his death?


    But why do I panic so much, especially seeing Gilbert¡¯s pale face, as if I¡¯m engulfed in fear?¡® Madalyn


    clutched Gilbert¡¯s hand, tears clouding her eyes. ¡®Am I really wrong, Gilbert?¡®


    Just then, Gilbert slowly opened his eyes. Only after staring nkly at the ceiling for a long time did his


    eyes focus on Madalyn. He let out a smile, but his face still looked pale.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you crying? What happened?¡±


    ¡°You just scared me.¡± Madalyn punched him in anger. ¡°How could you take sleeping pills to kill


    yourself? You scared the hell out of me.¡±


    Gilbert could not help butugh at this. ¡°Taking sleeping pills to kill myself? Grandma, you are


    mistaken.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 894

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 894


    Chapter 894 A Suspicious Vehicle


    Madalyn sobbed. ¡°How could I be mistaken? Kelvin came to see you. He said you took a lot of sleeping


    pills, and if discovered anyter, you might not have survived.¡± Madalyn was still in perturbation.


    But Gilbert looked calm, even having an indifferent smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill myself. I just couldn¡¯t


    sleep and took a few sleeping pills. It was just that those sleeping pills weren¡¯t very effective, so I had a


    couple more by ident.¡±


    He sounded as if it was not a big deal, but Madalyn¡¯s heart still twitched with perturbation. She held


    Gilbert¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t do this again. I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I won¡¯t kill myself. I have to take care of you. I can¡¯t leave you alone in this


    world.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s heart ached to see his pale, smiling face. ¡®Is it true, as Kelvin has said, that I would drive him


    to his death?¡® She lowered her head slightly and rested her forehead against the back of his hand,


    feeling so bad. She was afraid that Gilbert would be hurt even more despite everything she did was for


    his sake. But she just could not understand why things turned out this way. She asked herself if she


    was wrong. At this moment, Madalyn¡¯s stubborn attitude began to waver.


    Calthon had been raining heavily for days, but it was sunny on the way to Hillsby.


    This trip was unlike thest one. During thest trip, there were killers chasing her all the


    way, and she was on pins and needles the whole time. But this time, it was more rxed, and she was


    not as tense as previously. Just that what happened in the past two days was making her a little down.


    Kisa was not thinking about what she would get when she got to Hillsby, only knowing she would know


    everything when she got there.


    Jolina rolled down the car window to enjoy the refreshing, natural breeze of the countryside. Kisa


    slowed the car down a bit and smiled at Jolina. ¡°It is nice to live in the countryside, as the natural


    scenery is so calming.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. In this weather, there will be many fireflies at night. And we can also go catch fish in the


    creek during the day,¡± Jolina said with excitement. ¡°I came from the countryside. The scenery there is


    really beautiful. I will take you to see it when you are free.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa smiled at her, liking this little girl more and more. Suddenly, she frowned as she nced at


    the car in the rearview mirror. ¡°Is that car following behind us all


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    the time?¡± she asked.


    Jolina straightened up and stuck her head out to look back at it.


    She then shrank back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I just remember that when we left the


    city, there were several cars behind us, but when we got to the


    outskirts, there was only this one left. I don¡¯t know if it happened to be going in the same direction as


    us.¡±


    After thest experience, Kisa became more cautious. Whether the car behind them just happened to


    travel in the same direction as they were, they had to get to town and find a ce to stay before it got


    dark. Fortunately, it was now summer, and


    darkness camete.


    It was after six when they arrived in town but not yet dark. Kisa noticed that as soon as their car pulled


    into the town, the car behind them drove off down another road. She could not help but be relieved, as


    it looked like the other car had indeed just happened to travel in the same direction as them.


    Kisa found a better hotel. Fearing for their safety, she and Jolina checked into a room, staying together


    for the night so that they could look out for each other. After entering the room, and just two minutes


    after they sat down, a sound was heard in the hallway outside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 895

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 895


    Chapter 895 Harassed


    ¡°We have a lot of empty rooms here. Why do you have to stay in this one? I told you that this room has


    problems. The shower head in the bathroom is broken, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. It is okay if you insist on staying in this one. Feel free to call the reception if you have any


    questions.¡±


    Opening the door slightly ajar, Kisa saw the female receptionist, whom she had dealt with earlier,


    grinning from ear to ear as she counted a stack of $100 bills in her hands. Kisa figured that there must


    be some newly rich, so she looked to the side, but only saw the door of the room next door open and


    close, but did not get to see the person. She then came back in and closed the door behind her.


    Jolina looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°What is wrong, Ms. Becker?¡±


    Kisa smiled at her. ¡°Call me Kisa. Ms. Becker is too formal.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jolina nodded. ¡°Hello, Kisa.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Kisa let out a smile and then walked over. ¡°I just thought the guest next door was a


    little weird. Why pay so much money for a room with so many problems?¡±


    Jolina thought for a second and said, ¡°Maybe it is the lightness in that room, or maybe it is the


    quietness. For rich people, they prefer to live in what they want to live in, not in the best.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Kisaughed.


    After taking a short break, Jolina suggested going out to get something to eat. Kisa also thought of


    taking a stroll around the town. It was not veryte, and many people should still be on the streets in


    the summer. Besides, no one knew her here, so there was no stress while going out.


    They found a stall serving kebabs. They sat down, and Jolina ordered a lot. Kisa was in a trance when


    she saw when the stall owner was serving the kebabs. It was Gilbert who took her to eat kebabs the


    last few times. He said he hated her, but he pampered her. He was no fan of kebab, but because she


    liked it, he would always bring her to eat kebabs. Gilbert was so gentle and considerate at that time, but


    later, he told her it was all a lie. So it saddened Kisa at the thought of this. She could not help but order


    a bottle of beer.


    Jolina did not drink but just silently watched Kisa have it. Despite Kisa being all


    smiles for the past two days, Jolina could tell that they were weak. She understood it


    took time to get over a breakup, and if it was a deep wound, it could take forever to heal. She could not


    help but think of her own situation and was instantly ovee


    with mncholy.


    Jolina poured herself a beer ss and took a mouthful, just like Kisa did. But she choked because she


    was not used to the taste. She fought back her coughing and furrowed her brow in disgust. ¡°This tastes


    horrible. How can you even drink it?¡± Jolina looked at the beer with a look of indescribable distaste.


    Kisa looked at her and could not hold back herughter. She put the soda in front of her and said,


    ¡°You¡¯d better drink this. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yo, beauties, you two are drinking alone?¡± Threeds suddenly came over. Their hair was dyed yellow,


    their attire off¨Cthe¨Cwall. By the looks of it, they were most likely school dropouts¨Cturned¨Cgangsters.


    Jolina moved nervously closer to Kisa, who looked calmly at the three guys. ¡°We don¡¯t like to be


    disturbed when we are having our meal. So please leave.¡±


    ¡°Yo, what a cold fish. But I insist on having a drink with you two.¡± One guy cheekily sat down at their


    table, and the other two followed suit, swarming at the tiny rectangr table.


    Jolina was a little scared. She kept her head down and said nothing. Kisa did not want to mess with the


    three jerks either, so she grabbed Jolina¡¯s hand and was ready to leave. Just then, someone tugged on


    Jolina¡¯s arm.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 896

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 896


    Chapter 896 Which Hand Touched My Woman


    Jolina screamed and shook off the hand. The person came up and tried to hug her, looking lecherous.


    ¡°Hey, beauty. Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to have a drink with you. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Jolina¡¯s face turned pale in fright. Kisa pulled the man away, raising her hand to p him. ¡°Get the hell


    out of my sight!¡± Kisa hit him so hard that the punk crashed into the other two.


    It took the punk a few seconds before he knew what had happened. He then barked at his two


    underlings, ¡°Go get the two chicks! I will teach them a lesson today.¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to teach a lesson to?¡± A deep, cold voice suddenly came from a direction.


    Kisa looked in surprise at the tall guy that appeared out of nowhere. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Peter?¡® He was standing


    there with a cigarette in his mouth, lookingckadaisical, but his aura was not to be messed with. He


    narrowed his eyes and stared at the three punks. ¡°Tell me whom you want to teach a lesson to.¡±


    The three punks were just paper tigers¨Call talk but no show. When they saw Peter, they chickened out,


    looking at each other, and no one dared to say a word.


    Peter smirked, and then took a step toward the punk, who had just grabbed Jolina. ¡± Which hand did


    you just use to touch my woman, huh?¡±


    ¡°His woman?¡® Kisa nced at Jolina again, but only to see her biting her lower lip, looking indignant.


    Kisa pursed her lips, having almost guessed what this was all about.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± the punk screamed all of a sudden as Peter was twisting his wrist. The other two punks saw


    this and were scared the hell out of them. They kept a distance for fear of getting into trouble.


    At that moment, the stall owner hurriedly came, trying to stop the fight. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with


    them, sir. These guys like to talk nonsense, but they don¡¯t have bad intentions. We all know them here;


    they just like to tease girls, really. Just let him go.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jolina did not want to make a big deal out of it, either. So she shouted at Peter, ¡± That¡¯s enough.¡± She


    then brought Kisa and walked back toward the hotel.


    Kisa nced at Jolina¡¯s face and knew that she was not happy. Jolina came out with her to avoid Peter,


    yet Peter was following her.


    Peter yanked the punk away and then caught up with the two of them. As the two arrived in front of


    their hotel room, Peter walked past them nonchntly, and opened the door to the room next door.


    Kisa was wide¨Ceyed. ¡®No wonder. It turns out that the person who is staying next door is him. So that


    means he was the one in the car that followed us during the day.¡®


    Peter stared amusedly at the surprised look on their faces and then leanedzily. against the door and


    smiled at them. ¡°Next, I will follow you all the way.¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Jolina yelled at him angrily before Kisa could say anything.


    But Peter was not angry. He just smiled. ¡°Nothing that I want. I¡¯m just protecting you


    two.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jolina was so angry that she did not know what else to say. She pushed the door open and


    entered the room.


    Kisa stared at Peter thoughtfully, asking, ¡°You followed us all the way just to protect us?¡±


    Peter sneered, ¡°Who cares about you? I¡¯m just afraid that you will abduct Jolina. I don¡¯t mean to be


    mean, but what are you doing here in this goddamn ce with Jolina? What if you two meet the wrong


    people?¡± Peter said, his tone of voice getting


    serious.


    Kisa stared at him for a long while, thinking, ¡®It seems that he came all the way here Peter just for


    Jolina.¡¯ She said nothing more. As she was about to enter the room, suddenly called out to her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 897

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 897


    Chapter 897 Avoiding Him Forever


    ¡°Do you know how Gilbert¡¯s doing now?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him and I¡¯m not interested to know about that either.¡±


    Kisa said indifferently before she went into the room and shut the door.


    Peter stared at that closed door andughed scornfully. ¡°Women are such heartless creatures.¡±


    He just wanted to tell her that Gilbert might have tried to end his life by taking sleeping pills.


    Peter gave up the idea of doing that since Kisa showed no interest in knowing about what happened to


    Gilbert.


    Jolina spaced out as she cooped up on the couch, looking a little sad.


    Kisa went toward her and grabbed her hand. Then, she asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because of


    him?¡±


    Jolina looked at her with tears rolling in her eyes as if she had been trying to suppress her feelings for


    her a long time. Suddenly, shey in Kisa¡¯s arms and started crying.


    Kisa patted her back lightly and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let him do


    anything to you.¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve just left him alone. I shouldn¡¯t trust him at all. He¡¯s an animal. He lied to me and took the


    love of my life away from me¡­ Waah¡­ I hate him¡­¡±


    Jolina sounded very sad and angry.


    Kisa pursed her lips as she had no idea how to make her feel better.


    The only thing that she could do is to let her cry her heart out.


    ¡®Perhaps she¡¯d feel a lot better after crying.¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    Heavy rain poured down again at night in Calthon.


    Gilbert stood at the window as he quietly watched the thunder striking across the sky.


    He remembered that Kisa hated rain very much, especially a thunderstorm like this. The sound of


    thunder crackling would frighten her and keep her up at night.


    ¡®Is she asleep now? Or is she huddling in the corner of her bed fearfully?¡®


    His heart ached when he thought about how helpless and fragile Kisa would look.


    In such weather, the only thing that he wanted to do was to hold Kisa in his arms tightly and let her fall


    asleep without worry.


    He would feel like he had everything thing in the world just by looking at her restful sleeping face.


    Gilbert would give her a call every day in thest couple of days, but her phone was never switched on.


    He also would go to her ce to wait for her every day, but she just would not show up.


    He had no idea where to look for her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was afraid that she would avoid him like this for the rest of her life.


    The rest of her life!


    He did not even dare to imagine how long that would be.


    Madalyn came inside silently.


    Madalyn¡¯s wrinkly eyes looked a little unsettled as she gazed at Gilbert¡¯s slim figure.


    Then, she said to him, ¡°Gilbert, it¡¯s almost twelve. Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not sleepy yet. You should sleep first. I¡¯m good.¡±


    Gilbert responded without even turning his head.


    His deep voice sounded a little dejected.


    Madalyn pursed her lips and left the study room quietly.


    She was worried that Gilbert might try to secretly consume sleeping pills again, so she woulde


    over to check up on him from time to time.


    Even though he did not do that, he stayed awake for the whole night.


    He would be smoking while sitting on the chair whenever Madalyn came to see him.


    His handsome face started to look more haggard and dulled.


    Madalyn watched him silently as her heart tightened.


    The next morning, she dialed Kelvin¡¯s number.


    Kelvin immediately got out of his bed after receiving Madalyn¡¯s call early in the


    ??


    morning. He walked outside while putting on his clothes.


    ¡°Did something happen to Gilbert again?¡±


    ¡°No. I just wanted to ask you what will happen to him if things keep going on like this.


    Kelvin stopped walking as he put his hand on the banister. Then, he said after


    deliberation, ¡°He¡¯d probably be depressed if this goes on for a long time. Also, his body will copse.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s body shook.


    She put down her phone and nkly stared at the pouring rain outside. Then, a bitter smile appeared


    on her timeworn face. ¡®I made¡­ a mistake.¡®


    She held her cane and slowly walked to the door as she made a decision.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 898

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 898


    Chapter 898 I¡¯m Not Doing This for You


    The weather was scorching. Peter took two boxes of water and put them in the truck and Kisa even


    bought some snacks.


    They were going to drive through some mountain roadster, and they would not pass by any


    convenient stores or towns anymore.


    Kisa remembered that she did not dare to drive up the mountains because of how narrow and rugged it


    was. It was Gilbert who took the wheel in the end.


    However, Peter would probably be recing Gilbert this time. After all, his driving skill was a lot better


    than Kisa¡¯s.


    Ever since Peter appeared in that little town, he just would not leave them alone. He even offered to be


    their driver.


    Indeed, they felt a lot safer with a man.


    Kisa was fine with Peter following them. She thought that he would evene in handy when


    necessary.


    But Jolina did not like him very much. She treated him with a cold face during the whole journey and


    she did not speak to him at all.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, Peter handed Jolina a bottle of water to close the gap between them.


    However, Jolina ignored himpletely as if he was invisible.


    Peter would tremble with rage whenever Jolina did this to him. However, there was nothing he could do


    about it. So, he went to the side and lit up a cigarette.


    Kisa went beside him and squatted down like how he did.


    She nced at his angry face and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got to thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not doing this for you anyway.¡± Peter purposely blew the cigarette smoke at her as if he


    was very irritated.


    Kisa arched her brows and coughed. Then, she stood up and went back into the car, leaving him alone.


    Peter got into the car too after finishing another stick of cigarette.


    None of them spoke as the car continued to move forward.


    As expected, they did not pass by any more towns after that. Kisa checked the GPS, and it was just


    going to be mountain roads all the way.


    The sky outside the window had turnedpletely dark.


    Kisa said to Peter, who was driving, ¡°We can stop the car and take a break if you¡¯re feeling tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very energized. You guys should sleep if you¡¯re tired. There¡¯s nothing much for you to do


    in the car anyway.¡±


    Peter said without turning his head.back.


    Jolina was clutching the corner of her shirt. Her face was a little pinkish as if she was holding


    something back.


    Suddenly, the car went over a pothole, and it bumped along.


    Jolina clutched her shirt even tighter as her face became red.


    She gritted her teeth and said to Peter, ¡°Stop the car. Stop the car now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Peter asked, but he kept driving anyway.


    Jolina bit her lips as if she was too embarrassed to answer Peter¡¯s question.


    Kisa could not help but look at her. She suddenly understood what was going on when she saw how


    Jolina clutched her stomach.


    She looked away and said to Peter, ¡°Jolina is worried about you being too tired to drive, so she told you


    to stop the car and rest. Just stop the car now.¡±


    Peter could not help but lift the edge of his mouth after he heard what Kisa said.


    After that, he pulled the car over.


    Peter unbuckled his seatbelt before turning around to ask Jolina, ¡°Just tell me directly if you¡¯re worried


    about me. I¡­¡±


    Jolina immediately pushed the car door open and ran outside before Peter could finish talking.


    Peter looked at Kisa confusedly.


    Kisa waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break here since the car has stopped.¡±


    She went out of the car and walked in Jolina¡¯s direction after saying that.


    Peter took a stick of cigarette out and lit it fretfully. Then, he said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Worried about


    me? They only asked me to stop the car because they wanted to take a leak. Sigh. They could¡¯ve just


    told me directly. There¡¯s no need to lie and give me fake hope!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Peter heard somebody yelling as soon as he was doneining to himself.


    He trembled. Then, he threw him cigarette away and quickly walked toward the direction where the


    sound wasing from.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 899

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 899


    Chapter 899 Raze It To The Ground


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, Peter could see Jolina lying on the bottom of a small slope as if


    she had fallen identally.


    Peter panicked and shouted Jolina¡¯s name. Then, he quickly went down and tried to help her up.


    However, he suddenly felt like he stepped on something.


    He heard somebody yelling again.


    Peter looked down in shock and found himself stepping on Kisa¡¯s wrist. He had no idea Kisa was just


    lying down beside him all this while.


    He quickly put his foot away and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°How did just get under my foot?¡±


    The man was so heavy, and the pain Kisa felt was excruciating.


    Kisa held her wrist and sat up before shouting at Peter, ¡°Are you f*cking blind? The moon is so bright,


    yet you couldn¡¯t see me at all?!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I really didn¡¯t know you were there. I could only see Jolina.¡±


    Peter ran down the slope as he said that and immediately helped Jolina up.


    Even though Kisa was angry, she smiled after looking at how worried Peter looked.


    ¡®Indeed, men would only care about the woman they love. The love of their lives is the only person they


    can see.


    ¡®If Gilbert was here¡­¡®


    The smile on her face froze when she thought of Gilbert.


    ¡®No way. I¡¯ve got to stop thinking about that man or I¡¯m going to mess myself up.¡®


    Jolina stood up and pushed Peter away. Then, she went to Kisa and asked, ¡°Kisa, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kisa replied with a smile.


    Jolina was the one who slipped and rolled down the slope just now.


    Kisa wanted to grab Jolina, but she lost her bnce and fell.


    Peter crossed his arms and looked at them scornfully. ¡°I have no idea what to say.


    This is ridiculous.¡±


    Jolina pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Kisa stood up and held Jolina¡¯s arm before walking back to the car with her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Three of them rested for a while there. Then, they went on with their journey.


    Things went rather smoothly after that, and they caught up with their schedule.


    In the afternoon, the car finally drove into a path that Kisa was familiar with.


    She remembered that Hillsby was located right at the end of that path.


    Hillsby sat at the foot of a hill, and it was surrounded by many other mountains. That path was the only


    way to get into Hillsby.


    However, the look on Kisa¡¯s face changed as the car started to go farther down the path.


    They reached the end of the path, yet they could not see a single house.


    Finally, Peter stopped the car in a spacious and empty space.


    There was no road ahead and mountains were the only things they could see.


    Peter turned around and looked at Kisa before he asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did we take a


    wrong turn?¡±


    ¡°N¨Cno¡­¡±


    Kisa mumbled softly.


    She got out of the car stiffly and she was shocked by the scene before her.


    Those shabby tiled houses were all gone, and the ground was full of dust and some shattered tiles.


    She could also see some household goods like bowls and pots scattered around the ground.


    That vige disappeared.


    All those small, tiled houses were destroyed.


    ¡®You¡¯d better tell me the truth about what happened behind that fire back then. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to


    raze this vige to the ground. I mean it!¡®


    Kisa suddenly thought of what Gilbert said to threaten the two prison guards back then.


    Her body felt weak, and she slumped to the ground.


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡±


    Jolina spoke softly as she immediately tried to help Kisa up.


    Kisa¡¯s blood froze in her veins as she stared at what was in front of her.


    ¡®How did the vige be like this? Did Gilbert really do what he said to the two prison guards?¡®


    ¡°Argh¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Suddenly, a hoarse and hostile roar was heard as the sharp wind blew¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 900

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 900


    Chapter 900 The Truth


    Kisa lifted her head, horrified. Then, somebody was swinging a bat as thick as her arm barbed with


    wire at her.


    Kisa¡¯s face turned pale, and she froze in ce.


    When the barbed wire bat was about tond on her, Peter stretched out his arm and


    took the hit for her.


    The barbed wire on the bat pierced right into Peter¡¯s flesh.


    Then, blood started flowing out of his strong arm.


    ¡°Peter!¡±


    Jolina yelled. Then, she saw Peter lifting his foot and kicking the person who attacked them.


    The person let go of the bat and he staggered backward before falling to the ground.


    Kisa looked at that person and found out that she was one of the prison guards she had talked to with


    Gilbert.


    The barbed wire bat was still stuck on Peter¡¯s arm, and it hurt just by looking at it.


    Jolina was stunned silent as she stared at the blood on Peter¡¯s arm in fear.


    After falling to the ground, the prison guard immediately tried to get up and run away.


    Peter¡¯s gaze turned cold. He ripped the bat off his arm and swung it at the prison guard.


    The batnded on her ankle. It hurt her so much, that her leg bent, and shey t on the ground.


    Kisa recollected herself and immediately went to pin the prison guard down.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After that, Jolina hurriedly went to help too.


    Peter shook the blood off his arm and walked toward them.


    ¡°You wicked people. All of you deserve to die.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank as she gazed at the hatred and aggressive look of the prison guard.


    Then, she asked nervously, ¡°What happened to this vige? How did everything happen?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper. Gilbert Kooper is the one who did it.¡±


    Kisa froze and she was left speechless.


    Peter brought his brows together and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell us


    everything.¡±


    Suddenly, the prison guard screamed and started crying.


    Peter picked the prison guard up and dragged her to the car. Then, he held her against the wheel.


    Jolina grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm and followed them.


    The prison guard red at Kisa as if Kisa was her bitterest enemy.


    Kisa took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What exactly happened after we left that day?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper is a demon, a heartless killer. He told us that if we¡¯d just y along and convince you


    that the fire had nothing to do with him, he¡¯d let us go and not hurt us. However, his men came right


    after both of you left the vige.¡±


    The prison guard gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°I can still remember every single thing that


    happened that day. Those men invaded our vige and smashed all our houses. They said that they


    were going to destroy our home and kill all of us too.


    ¡°We ran for our lives and hid from them. The only thing that we could do is to watch them burn our


    vige to ashes in a ravine. I hate him. I hate that demon who lied to us!¡±


    Kisa sat nkly on the ground. She could not get another word out of her mouth anymore.


    Peter nced at the prison guard and asked, ¡°Why are you still here then? Where are the others?¡±


    ¡°The other vigers went to another ce and settled down. The men in our vige are working very far


    from home and we lost contact with them after the vige was destroyed. We¡¯re worried that they won¡¯t


    be able to find us anywhere when they get back, so we would send someone toe here every day


    to look around. Hmph. But I wasn¡¯t expecting to see this woman here again at all.¡±


    That prison guard said as she shifted her vicious gaze at Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 901

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 901


    Chapter 901 Everything Is Clear Now


    Kisa only felt somewhat suffocated in her chest.


    She grabbed the jailer¡¯s clothes and questioned, ¡°That means what you told me earlier was false?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that man had been threatening us after all.¡±


    The jailer then spat, ¡°He was the main culprit behind that fire. He even gave the warden a beauty, and


    the things we said back then were not said for you on purpose, but we had really heard Gilbert Kooper


    say that to the warden. We just said it out loud outside your cell since we thought you were going to die


    and did not want you to die, not knowing why.¡±


    Kisa sat on the ground, dumbfounded. Her brain was so numb she could no longer think.


    ¡°Miss Kisa, are you alright?¡± Jolina asked worriedly.


    Kisa¡® shook her head like a robot and did not make a sound.


    Peter frowned and hissed at the jailer, ¡°You better be speaking the truth this time, or I¡¯ll skin you alive,


    and you¡¯ll never see your vige people again.¡±


    ¡°Do it then. I¡¯m speaking the truth. I shouldn¡¯t believe Gilbert Kooper back then. Even if you don¡¯t kill me


    now, he¡¯ll send someone after me sooner orter. I¡¯m not afraid of anything now. I just want to see that


    man pay!¡±


    Kisa turned to the side and closed her eyes in sorrow.


    With this, she could no longer make any more excuses for that man.


    What the jailer said was almost identical to what the warden had told her.


    ¡®For two people who were separated so far apart to be saying the same thing¡­¡®


    ¡®Does that not prove what they say is true?¡®


    Kisa suddenly felt dizzy, but fortunately, Jolina had been holding onto her.


    Peter nced at her, pursed his lips, and was at a loss for words.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    To begin with, he was not interested in this woman¡¯s business, but as it had something to do with


    Gilbert, he listened in.


    He totally did not expect Gilbert to be such a ruthless person.


    ¡®Tch!¡®


    ¡®So the rumors about himmitting suicide by overdosing on sleeping pills were false. Thank


    goodness I kept my mouth shut.¡®


    ¡°Kill me if you want. I don¡¯t care. What I told you is the truth. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    The jailer¡¯s resentful look made it difficult to doubt her.


    Peter looked at Kisa and asked, ¡°Do you have any other thing to ask this woman?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡®There is nothing more to ask. Everything is clear now.¡®


    Peter pursed his lips, giving the jailer the boot as he growled, ¡°Get lost then. Confirm your target first


    before striking. She¡¯s not Gilbert Kooper.¡±


    The jailer did not tarry and immediately fled.


    Worried that the jailer was lying, Peter even followed her the way out.


    After a while, by the time he got back, Kisa was already in the car while Jolina was with her.


    Peter lit up a cigarette and took a puff before walking over to them.


    He did not get in the car but instead stood by the side of the car as he said to Kisa, That woman might


    be telling the truth. I followed her about half the way back and saw her running into a mountain col.


    There were a few small temporary shelters, and I only saw some old women going in and out of it.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah.¡±


    Kisa only gave a meek response and did not say anything else.


    Peter could not see her face but could tell her voice was very weary.


    It was inexplicably depressing.


    He did not say anything else as he turned toward the foot of the mountain and continued to smoke.


    A momentter, Jolina got down from the car as well.


    She nced at Peter before slowly making her way toward him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 902

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 902


    Chapter 902 Compromise


    The blood stains on Peter¡¯s hand had almost dried but the wounds from the barbs were still quite


    terrifying, looking like tiny, bloodied holes.


    Jolina gripped the wet tissue in her hand tightly.


    She walked over and squatted before Peter. ¡°Is your arm¡­ alright?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? What¡¯s that question for?¡±


    Peter inexplicably felt a little angry..


    He had rolled up his sleeves, and his entire arm was exposed. The bloodstains could be seen at a


    nce, and there was no need to ask that question.


    When Jolina asked him like that, he felt it to be a little fake. It would be better if she had just ignored


    him.


    Seeing that he had lost his temper for no reason, Jolina stopped asking and tossed the pack of wet


    wipes to him.


    ¡°Miss Kisa asked me to give this to you. Wipe up your wounds, don¡¯t let them get


    infected.¡±


    The woman then left.


    Peter stared at her back. The mes in his eyes were about to burst out.


    He sneered in a fury. ¡°How heartless!¡±


    If the man she loved were injured, she would be panicking by now.


    Thinking of this, he tossed the wet wipes onto the ground. A faint menacing look appeared on his


    handsome face.


    Jolina walked back but did not get into the car. Instead, she went to the back of the car and leaned


    against it.


    She could hear bursts of muffled cryinging from the car, which was hard to


    listen to.


    She lowered her gaze, and her mood, too, turned downcast.


    Back in the Kooper residence, Gilbert slowly opened his eyes and what he saw was Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s


    anxious and Kelvin¡¯s gloomy faces.


    He was taken aback and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why the dour faces?¡±


    ¡°You have to cheek to ask, falling sick like that. Come get up and eat something. Helps with your


    immune system.¡±


    It happened that George the butler walked in with some light food.


    Kelvin then helped Gilbert up.


    Gilbert gave the IV drip stuck onto the back of his hand and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve not fallen sick for a long


    while already. This feeling sure is rare.¡±


    Kelvin gave him a grumbling nce.


    ¡°And here you are talking nonsense. Go look in the mirror and see how haggard youConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    are.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and did not respond.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. brought a bowl of porridge to him. ¡°Come, eat something.¡±


    Gilbert pushed the bowl away. ¡°No, Grandma, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. How long has it been since youst ate? Do you intend to rely on this IV drip?¡± Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. said angrily, her heart pained.


    Gilbert lowered his head and stopped talking.


    After a while, he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll live on. I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    His appearance made everyone angry and distressed.


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. took a deep breath as she said to him, ¡°Eat up and get well soon; only then will you


    have the strength to see that Kisa Becker, no?¡±


    Gilbert was shocked as he looked at her in disbelief.


    Even Kelvin could not believe it.


    ¡®When did Grandma make peace with this?¡®


    Gilbert looked at her with some uncertainty, ¡°You¡­ are no longer against me being together with Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Hah, how would I dare to anymore? If I persist, you will probably kill yourself in front of me,¡± Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. said angrily.


    Gilbert immediately shook his heart, ¡°No, I told you before, I¡¯ll never leave you alone.¡±


    Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s heart twitched as she suddenly hugged him. ¡°Silly child. Grandma had thought things


    through in the past few days. Since you insist on that woman regardless of everything, then I won¡¯t


    object to it any longer. Better this than


    watching you being depressed like this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Gilbertughed softly. His eyes, however, felt a little warm.


    Kelvin said happily, ¡°Great. Since Grandma hase to apromise, I¡¯m sure Kisa will listen to you


    and understand the hardship you¡¯re going through. If the two of you can talk properly, I¡¯m sure you can


    resolve all of the misunderstandings between the both of you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 903

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 903


    Chapter 903 Scheming


    Gilbert only wanted to look for Kisa now, exin everything to her, and happily tell her that Grandma


    was finally willing to ept her. He believed that she would be overjoyed as well.


    He pulled the quilt aside and wanted to get out of bed.


    Kelvin immediately held him down. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to look for her.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Lie back down,¡± Kelvin pushed him back into the bed and growled, ¡°Get well first. You¡¯ll scare


    her away like this. Also, there¡¯s no news about her whereabouts yet. I¡¯ll let you know once we find her.¡±


    Gilbert immediately frowned.


    ¡®Yeah, there¡¯s no news about her whereabouts yet. Where did she hide herself?¡¯


    He then looked at the clear sky outside.


    Although Grandma had alreadypromised with him, he was still nervous.


    He was still afraid that the woman would not believe him.


    It was the first time Lea hade to this club. She followed closely behind Anthony, not daring to say a


    word.


    Inside the private room, aside from Anthony and her, there were also Adrien, Carolyn, and Sharon.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to Miss Garner¡¯s secret recording that this n seeded.¡±


    Sharon, seated at the table, suddenly smiled sarcastically at Lea.


    Lea¡¯s expression changed, and she pursed her lips, keeping silent.


    Sharon sneered, ¡°I suppose that woman doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯ve stabbed her in the back. To think


    that stupid woman still treats you as her best friend. It is hrious when you think of it.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Shut up, will you? Annoying.¡± Anthony suddenly barked at Sharon.


    Not wanting to take that lying down, Sharon wanted to say something, but Adrien interjected with a


    smile, ¡°Alright, alright. We are here to celebrate, so why fight?¡±


    Anthony red at Sharon before turning to Adrien, asking, ¡°Mr. Tanner, speaking of which, the warden


    is still the key figure in this n. I heard my men saying Gilbert had sent people to look for him. I¡¯m


    afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Jensen to send the warden to the secret room in the southern mountain. That ce


    is quite hidden, and Gilbert will not find him there.¡±


    Adrien said that and gave Lea a quick nce.


    Thetter was hanging her head, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Anthony suddenly frowned in confusion, ¡°Mr. Tanner, why the trouble instead of killing the warden


    straightaway?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sharon quipped in. ¡°It¡¯ll be better if he¡¯s dead. If Gilbert was to find him, then our efforts would


    be for nothing.¡±


    ¡°No. We should not be getting our hands bloodied, or else it¡¯ll be even more troublesome if the cops


    find out.¡±


    Sharon was about to say something else, but Carolyn interjected with a smile, ¡°Yes, Mr. Tanner is right.


    It¡¯ll be troublesome if the cops get alerted. We just need to hide the warden away. Mr. Tanner had kept


    him hidden for the past six years without anyone finding out, which means he is very capable.¡±


    Sharon pursed her lips and had to give up.


    Adrien took a puff as his eyes looked at Lea from time to time, scheming as he went.


    After getting out of the club, Lea was troubled and gradually created a distance between Anthony and


    herself.


    Anthony opened the car door and was about to step into the car, and when he saw the woman had not


    followed behind him, he frowned.


    He then turned and growled at Lea, ¡°Hurry up, what are you standing there for?¡±


    Shaken by the growl, Lea snapped back to reality, quickly making her way to Anthony.


    Anthony then got into the car. As he had been drinking, he sat on the co¨Cdriver¡¯s seat and closed his


    eyes to rest.


    Lea sat in the driver¡¯s seat but did not rush to start the car. Instead, she looked at the man beside her,


    hesitating to speak.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 904

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 904


    Chapter 904 A Whole Night


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Mr. Anthony, please do not get involved in this anymore. It¡¯s not like you have a deep grudge against


    Gilbert. Why must you hound him like this?¡±


    Anthony slowly opened his eyes. A terrifying menace roiled within his drunken gaze.


    He then sneered, ¡°Yes, I have no deep grudge against him, but they provoked me. I¡¯m always vengeful,


    so how can I be happy if I don¡¯t utterly destroy them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s because of them I got scolded by my old man many times and even had my authority in


    the Mullen Group taken away. This time, taking Gilbert down will be the best opportunity for me to turn


    things around in the Mullen family. I¡¯ll definitely change the way the old man sees me!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, drive!¡±


    Anthony let out an icy growl before closing his eyes and ignoring her.


    Lea looked at his arrogant, devilish yet handsome face sadly.


    ¡®He is strong andpetitive, but he is also vindictive.¡¯


    ¡®But has he ever thought about me?¡¯


    ¡®For him to force me to betray my best friend just for some trifling grudge between them.¡®


    ¡®Has he ever thought that I would be sad or hurt?¡®


    ¡®Heh¡­¡®


    ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m nothing to him.¡¯


    She was a pawn to him, a tool to warm the bed with, a person at his beck and call.


    So why would he have any care for her?


    Lea¡¯s heart writhed in pain, and even her stomach hurt as well.


    She looked up and took a deep breath. A touch of determination shed across her eyes.


    This time, she must make up for her misdeeds.


    Whether Kisa was willing to forgive or not, she had to do something for her.


    Early in the morning, the mountain air was exceptionally fresh.


    The dawn light was so beautiful one could not shift their gaze.


    Jolina stared at the slowly rising sun. The foul emotions swirling in her mind dissipated somewhat.


    She leaned over slightly and looked at Kisa in the car.


    It had been a whole night.


    She had been sitting just like that, without crying or saying a word for the entire night.


    The calmness on her face was worrisome.


    She would rather Kisa just wail and cry loudly so that thetter would feel a little better.


    Peter slept on a rock by the foot of the mountain.


    When he woke up, his hair and shirt were soaking wet from the dew.


    His body was wet, and there was the smell of sweat.


    He sat up and loosened his cor in disgust.


    A momentter, he turned to Jolina, who was leaning against the back of the car.


    ¡°Bring my clothes from the trunk.¡±


    Amanding tone!


    And Jolina ignored him.


    Peter frowned and wanted to yell at Jolina, but upon seeing the other pitiful woman inside the car, he


    suppressed his temper and changed his tone before speaking


    again.


    ¡°Please bring me my clothes.¡±


    Only then did Jolina walk to the trunk and take out his ck backpack.


    She took a few steps toward the man before tossing the backpack over.


    Peter deftly caught the backpack.


    Seeing the woman standing so far away from him, as if she was disgusted by him, Peter suddenly felt


    pissed off.


    When he saw the woman was about to turn away and leave, he coldly yelled, ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jolina turned around and asked him with a frown.


    ¡°Come here. I¡¯ve something to talk to you about.¡±


    Peter repeated that before tossing the backpack onto the rock and taking out his clothes from it.


    Jolina nced at him a few times and walked over, thinking that the man had something to talk to her.


    She stood about a meter away from him and asked rather impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Jolina frowned as she reluctantly took a few steps forward. ¡°Come on, what¡¯s the


    matter? Is it time to¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 905

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 905


    Chapter 905 You¡¯re So Ruthless!


    Before Jolina could finish her sentence, she saw Peter taking off his shirt.


    The man¡¯s thin upper body was suddenly exposed to her at such a close distance.


    The man even smiled devilishly at her. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t take a good look every time I show you, so here,


    have a good look. Who has the better body, me or that man in your dreams?¡±


    Jolina choked, her expression turned sullen as she yelled, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    As she said that, she turned and left, swearing never to believe a single word of this man ever again.


    Peter pursed his lips before taking his clothes and grinned as he walked toward a small pond by the


    entrance of the col.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When he tailed the jailer yesterday, he noticed the pond water was clear and good enough to be used


    for bathing.


    Just as Jolina returned to the car, Kisa had gotten out of it.


    Her thin body shook a little, seemingly unsteady.


    She held the door. Her face was so pale it was horrifying.


    Jolina hurried over to help her, ¡°Miss Kisa, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kisa smiled at her, her voice very soft.


    Jolina pursed her lips and did not ask further as she helped Kisa to sit on the rock Peter had slept on


    earlier.


    Kisa leaned against the rock, slightly squinting as she looked at the rising sun.


    The mountain air was fresh, the sunrise glorious. Yet, for all of nature¡¯s beauty, her heart was in total


    destion.


    She had thought about it the whole night.


    She still needed to ept the truth as it was.


    She had never thought that the most hurtful thing was not traps or injuries but these sorts of sweetened


    lies.


    This kind of hurt which saw her tricked into falling in love, was far before being given a p, was much,


    much more painful than anything.


    She will not just let thingsy like this.


    Be it hatred of that fire from years ago or the hatred of that man deceiving her. She would have all of it


    ounted for.


    ¡®No more. I will never believe that man ever again.¡®


    No matter how loving he pretends to be, she will never be fooled again.


    Thinking of those sweet memories from a while ago, she felt a tinge of irony.


    Her eyes soon welled with tears.


    She raised her head and held them back as a fragile yet determined arc formed on the corners of her


    lips.


    ¡®Gilbert Kooper¡­ I will not stop until I see you fall!¡®


    When Peter came back, he found the two women leaning on the rock in silence. The atmosphere was


    so dour it was suffocating.


    He immediately walked over and asked.


    ¡°Feeling better? Let¡¯s get on the road if you¡¯re doing better. I do not want to stay at this ce a moment


    longer, and I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    As he said that, Peter walked toward the car.


    Kisa called out to him, ¡°Can you give me a cigarette?¡±


    Peter raised his eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Trying to smoke like a man?¡±


    Kisa did not speak. Her pale and icy face looked rather intimidating.


    Peter did not say much else as he walked over and handed the cigarette and lighter to her.


    This was the first time Kisa smoked.


    She heard that smoking could relieve stress and sorrow.


    She was extremely frustrated at this moment, so she wanted to give it a try.


    Yet when she took the first puff, she choked and coughed violently.


    Peter smiled as he took the cigarette from her. ¡°Enough already. Don¡¯t smoke if you don¡¯t know how to


    smoke. Gilbert will be after my head if you choke to death.¡±


    Kisa suddenly turned sullen as she looked at him with a hostile re.


    Peter was taken aback. A momentter, heughed skittishly, ¡°My bad, I meant


    Jensen. Jensen will be after my head.¡±


    As he said that, he got into the car.


    ¡®Man, women are scary when angry, as if they are about to devour someone.¡¯


    The car then moved.


    Kisa leaned against the window, and as she looked at the ruins that were slowly fading from sight, her


    heart was deste.


    It had only just been a few months, and that peaceful vige was gone.


    ¡®Gilbert, you are so ruthless!¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 906

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 906


    Chapter 906 Is She Back?


    On this day, Gilbert woke up early.


    He went downstairs to eat as usual.


    Ever since Grandma agreed to allow him to be with Kisa, his entire being had returned to life and was


    no longer depressed or sluggish as he was a few days ago.


    Seeing how energetic he was, Mrs. Kooper Sr. inevitably had mixed feelings about it.


    She pushed the breakfast the servants had prepared to him and snorted, ¡°You better pray that that


    woman is true to you and that she will never betray or hurt you. Otherwise, the one hurting the most, in


    the end, will be you.¡±


    Gilbert held his mug of milk and did not say anything.


    After getting along for some time, he naturally believed Kisa¡¯s feelings for him.


    However, for him to say such heartless words to her that day, he had no idea if he could coax her back.


    Davian and Kelvin have not found any news of her either.


    It was inevitable for him to worry a little when she disappeared just like that.


    After breakfast, he went over to Kisa¡¯s residence again.


    When he opened the door, the empty room filled his heart with a sense of loss again.


    All this while, he felt her house was a very warm ce, and he loved to stay in this ce.


    Only now did he realize the warmth was because of that woman¡¯s presence.


    Without her, the house was just like any other, cold and empty.


    He then took a step forward inside the house with a heavy heart.


    It looked like she had never returned to this ce ever since that night.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    All of the furnishings inside the house remained untouched. The curtains in her room were still half¨C


    closed, and the bedding was neatly folded, exactly how it was like


    when he came over every day.


    ¡®How much does she hate me?¡®


    ¡®Or rather, how much did I hurt her?¡®


    She hid so well that no one could find her.


    He leaned against the closet and lit a cigarette as sorrow and guilt lined his brows.


    How he wished to say ¡°Sorry¡± to her, but unfortunately, she was so unfeeling that she refused to give


    him this opportunity.


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of footsteps outside the room.


    He shuddered as a tinge of excitement welled in his heart.


    ¡®Is she back?¡®


    Without even thinking, he rushed out of the room.


    But when he saw who the visitor was, a look of disappointment shed across his eyes.


    It was not Kisa but Lea.


    Lea walked in cautiously, looking around as she came in.


    Gilbert said softly, ¡°Kisa¡¯s not here. She hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Lea hung her head, her heart roiling with mixed feelings.


    She then whispered, ¡°Kisa did not go to the set for the past few days as well, so the filming has


    stopped. Kisa was always a stickler to duty and will never do that.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, she was most afraid of troubling someone else and will never dy the entire filming process for


    her own personal reasons.¡±


    In the end, he was the one who hurt her too deeply.


    His heart ached, recalling the look of sorrow and despair on her face the other day..


    Lea looked at him, her heart tangled with mixed feelings.


    After a while, when she saw Gilbert was about to leave, she finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Gilbert¡­¡±


    Gilbert stopped as he turned around and looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Lea walked over silently and closed the main door.


    Gilbert frowned in an instant as a look of suspicion shed across his eyes.


    Lea then walked to him and whispered, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Could the misunderstanding between you and Kisa be resolved if the warden is


    found?¡±


    A dangerous glint suddenly appeared in Gilbert¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I only know that the warden is in Mr. Jensen¡¯s hands, and he is about to take the


    warden to a hidden ce in the southern mountains.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Gilbert¡¯s gaze grew even sharper.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 907

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 907


    Chapter 907 Tracking


    Lea seemingly had already thought up an excuse as she calmly said, ¡°I heard him calling someone and


    saying that by chance in the bar and learned about this.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    He did not know much about Lea and only knew that she had been acting a little weird since Kerrona


    Hill.


    She was, however, still Kisa¡¯s best friend.


    Back when Kisa was terminally ill, it was Lea who took care of her.


    He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me this. Kisa has always been a person who is


    deeply invested in a rtionship. You are her best friend, so I hope you don¡¯t do anything that would


    hurt her.¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart tensed up when she heard that.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A surge of guilt and remorse welled in her heart.


    She held her handbag strap tightly and nodded. ¡°Understood. Kisa is equally important to me too.¡±


    Gilbert did not say anything else and walked out.


    No matter how credible the news Lea had given him was, he needed to ascertain its veracity.


    If he could find the warden, there would be more basis when exining to Kisa, and perhaps the


    misunderstanding between them could be resolved.


    He could not help but feel a little excited when he thought of this.


    However, the southern mountain was arge ce, and if Jensen hid the warden there, finding him


    would take some effort.


    What he was most afraid of was him alerting Jensen, causing him to move the warden to another


    ce.


    Gilbert pondered for a bit and decided to intercept them along the way or tail them first.


    When he arrived, he saw Jensen¡¯s car still parked downstairs.


    So the man should still be inside the house.


    Gilbert then quietly waited downstairs.


    As the cigarette in his hand burned away bit by bit between puffs, Gilbert¡¯s eyes were trained toward


    the entrance of the apartment.


    Sometimeter, Jensen finally walked out of the apartment.


    He was alone, and the warden was not by his side.


    ¡®Right, Jensen knows I¡¯m too looking for the warden, so he definitely would not bring the warden with


    him at all times.¡®


    It was just that he had no idea if Jensen had already sent the warden to the southern


    mountain.


    As he pondered that, Jensen started his car.


    Gilbert then quietly watched as Jensen¡¯s car drove out of the gantry.


    A momentter, he started the car and followed behind.


    No matter what, he wanted to tail them and have a look.


    It was rush hour, and there were many cars on the road.


    Jensen had always been shrewd and cautious, so Gilbert dared not get too close.


    There were a few cars between them.


    And they stopped and moved as they went.


    Gilbert was on the main road and saw Jensen¡¯s car suddenly turning into a remote trail after the traffic


    light.


    He grabbed the steering wheel tightly and anxiously but could not do anything.


    After his car finally got past the traffic light, he immediately turned his car into that path.


    However, he could no longer see Jensen¡¯s car on that trail.


    Gilbert parked the car by the roadside as he looked at the small trail.


    The trail was very long and was lined by trees, and a little further in were rather old buildings on both


    sides.


    Gilbert took a puff before raising his head and looking into the distance.


    He could not see the trail¡¯s end, but he could see dpidated residential buildings all along the way, and


    behind the residential units was a big mountain.


    That meant there was no path at the end of this trail, so if Jensen entered it, he definitely had to drive


    out the same way.


    As he thought of that, he was no longer in a hurry as he drove the car and parked it somewhere


    secluded.


    Not too longter, he saw Jensen¡¯s caring out from the trail.


    The co¨Cdriver¡¯s seat window was halfway down, and a big white hand stretched out and flicked away


    some cigarette ash.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 908

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 908


    Chapter 908 Shut Up If You Don¡¯t Want to Die!


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed as he immediately got into his car and followed behind.


    He clearly saw another person in Jensen¡¯s car on the co¨Cdriver¡¯s seat, and that person must be the


    warden.


    After Jensen¡¯s car exited the trail, it went directly into the main road.


    Gilbert immediately chased after him as two cars stood between him and Jensen.


    Gilbert was afraid to lose sight of Jensen again this time, so Gilbert kept a keen eye


    on Jensen¡¯s car.


    After a few traffic lights, Jensen¡¯s car suddenly turned into a deserted road.


    It was the road heading to the south of the city.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The city¡¯s south side was undergoing development and was quite far out, so there were not too many


    cars there.


    When Gilbert¡¯s car made the turn, he drew a considerable distance between him and Jensen. As there


    were no cars between them, he could still keep an eye on Jensen¡¯s


    car.


    He could only do this. Otherwise, Jensen will surely notice him.


    If Jensen discovered he was tailing him and escaped with the warden, then it¡¯ll be even more difficult to


    look for the warden.


    After some thought, he quietly elerated as he tried to overtake and intercept


    Jensen¡¯s car.


    Inside Jensen¡¯s car, the warden tapped the cigarette andined, ¡°What kind of lousy smoke is


    this? It¡¯s so bad. The ones at Mr. Tanner¡¯s side were so much better.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face was tensed, his eyes cold as he ignored the warden.


    Seeing that Jensen did not speak, the warden went on even more.


    ¡°Also, Mr. Tanner asked you to take care of me properly, and look where you made me put up for the


    past few days? Those dpidated houses are all rickety. How is it even fit for anyone to live in? Also,


    are those tiny dishes you send daily even human food?¡±


    As the warden said that, he picked his teeth with his hand with an extremely annoyed look.


    Jensen twitched his lips and asked, ¡°So, what kind of life do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want a big bed, a soft pillow, good food, and also a few gorgeous women to y with.¡±


    Jensen chuckled a little. A look of disgust shed across his eyes.


    The warden gave him a sideway nce as he snorted, ¡°You better not speak to me in


    this tone. Mr. Tanner said you must take good care of me. Watch me if I tell Mr. Tanner about this!¡±


    Jensen immediately mmed on the elerator just as the warden finished speaking.


    Due to inertia, the warden was instantly sent mming hard into the seat.


    He roared, ¡°What the heck?! I¡¯ll definitely tell Mr. Tanner about this!¡±


    ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Jensen snorted and mmed on the gas.


    He then squinted as he looked solemnly at the car through his rearview mirror.


    ¡®Weird? Why is Gilbert following me?¡®


    ¡®Could it be that he had been tailing me all this while?¡®


    Impossible. Jensen wouldn¡¯t miss out on someone tailing him. He found this matter strange.


    ¡®Like, why did Adrien ask me to bring the warden into the secret room in the southern mountain?¡®


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he just bring the warden back to that basement overseas?¡®


    ¡®That was a ce the warden had stayed hidden for six years. Wasn¡¯t it much safer and more


    discreet?¡®


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s the deal with this speed? Slow down. I cannot take this.


    Slow down!¡±


    The warden was scared to death as both his hands grabbed onto the handhold.


    The warden. interrupted Jensen¡¯s thoughts, and as he looked back at the rearview mirror, he noticed


    Gilbert was already hot on his tail.


    At this moment, the cars were passing through a bridge, and beneath it was a rushing rapid.


    After the car was some distance on the bridge, Jensen realized that part of the bridge was damaged.


    He saw that thene he was on had arge sign, and behind it were a series of cordons.


    He wanted to changenes but quickly realized that arge oing truck wasing his way.


    Jensen frowned and mmed the brakes, wanting to stop just right before the warning sign.


    But the moment he stepped on the brake, a look of shock appeared on Jensen¡¯s face.


    The brake failed!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 909

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 909


    Chapter 909 Death Comes


    The car was about to hit the warning sign, and there was visibly lime sand inside the cordon.


    ¡®With this speed, if we are to crash into it¡­¡®


    The warden¡¯s face turned pale as he roared at Jensen, ¡°What the hell are you doing?! Brake, you fool!


    Brake!¡±


    Jensen¡¯s face, too, turned pale, and he suddenly thought of something as a grim smile appeared at the


    corners of his lips.


    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡®


    BAM!!


    The car finally hit the warning sign.


    The warden, for whatever reason, suddenly grabbed the steering wheel just as the car hit the warning


    sign.


    So the car instantly turned and mmed against the bridge railing.


    Amidst a loud crash, the car fell into the rushing river rapids.


    Gilbert immediately stopped the car.


    He ran out and leaned against the broken railing as he roared. ¡°JEN¡­ JENSEN!!!¡±


    He then immediately called the emergency hotline number.


    No one knew if he was too much in a rush or because he was too scared. His hands could not stop


    shaking.


    ¡®How could this be happening?¡®


    ¡®Jensen is a good driver, and his driving has always been steady. How could this happen?¡®


    ¡®If I knew this was going to happen, I would not have chased after him.¡®


    He would not have wanted this to happen, even at the cost of never finding the warden to prove his


    innocence.


    ¡®What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Jensen!¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want him to die!¡®


    ¡®But what are the chances of his survival in this situation?¡®


    The car disappeared the moment it fell into the river.


    Gilbert sat on the ground, his face pale as a ghost.


    Inside the club, Adrien locked himself inside in the private room, all alone.


    He was quietly listening to a report by his subordinate, his expression hovering between smiling and


    crying, and no one could tell his true emotions.


    The call disconnected, and he fell back into his chair.


    Unexpectedly, Adrien thought of a little boy. That boy had always been anxious and trembling around


    Adrien, and he was cautious yet still liked to please Adrien.


    The boy¡¯s words echoed in Adrien¡¯s mind. ¡°Father¡­ can Ie with you?¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will not call you ¡®father¡® in front of anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Father, mother is sick. Can youe back?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Something warm came falling from the corner of Adrien¡¯s eyes. He immediately wiped it away as a


    sneer appeared by the corners of his mouth. ¡®It¡¯ll be better if that shame that shouldn¡¯t have existed is


    dead. At the very least, he had achieved his due


    usefulness before death.¡®


    Inside the dimly light private room, the man¡¯s eyes looked like they were ssed with tears, yet within


    them were also menace and ruthlessness.


    ¡°Miss Carolyn, please hold your steps. Mr. Tanner had said he wishes to see no one


    today.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who do you think I am? How can I bepared to themon rabble? Make way. Mr. Tanner


    will definitely be d to see me.¡±


    Carolyn let out a confident smile as she stretched her hand out and pushed away the bodyguard by the


    door.


    ¡°No, Miss Carolyn¡­ Miss Carolyn¡­¡±


    The bodyguard couldn¡¯t stop her and could only watch as Carolyn pushed the door of the private room


    open.


    #


    Carolyn called out, ¡°Mr. Tanner,¡± as she shook her hips and walked inside.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, why are the lights off? It¡¯s so dark.¡±


    Carolyn wore a new skirt today, and it was bright red and slim¨Cfitting.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She had worn it today to show it off to Adrien, and with the room so dark, how was she supposed to


    show her body off to him?


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    And when she was fumbling in the dark for the light, an icy yell suddenly came.


    Carolyn was taken aback and thought that Adrien did not know she was the one who had entered the


    room.


    She immediately smiled as she called out, ¡°Mr. Tanner, what are you doing? It¡¯s me!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 910

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 910


    Chapter 910 Something Happened to Him


    This time, Carolyn waspletely bbergasted.


    ¡®How did the normally gentle and charming Mr. Tanner be so gloomy and terrifying today?¡®


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Just as Carolyn was in a daze, the bodyguard immediately rushed in and pulled her out of the room.


    As he closed the door, the bodyguards said, ¡°Miss Carolyn, please go back. Mr. Tanner is not feeling


    well today, soe again another day.¡±


    ¡°O¨COh¡­ Alright.¡±


    Carolyn felt like she was given a p, her old face burning hot.


    But she could not afford to lose face before the bodyguard, so she grabbed her back,


    and puffed her chest up as she walked toward the club¡¯s hall.


    Sharon immediately ran over and smiled at her mother, ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you spending more time with


    Mr. Tanner?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s tired and is taking a rest.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. He was partying with us just earlier. He just said that he was going to take a call. How


    about I ask him?¡±


    ¡°Enough,e back here. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Carolyn pulled her back.


    Anthony crossed his leg on the table as he sneered at Sharon, ¡°You better listen to your mother and


    stop bothering Mr. Tanner. Also, you better worry if Jensen is sending the warden into the secret room.¡±


    [News sh, a vehicr ident happened today at the Rivervale Span at about 10: 30 in the


    morning. A car with te number XXXX fell into the river. The driver is confirmed to be Jensen Kooper.


    Stay tuned for more details!]


    A news report suddenly rang across the club hall, shocking everyone.


    Sharon looked at Anthony in astonishment. ¡°Did you hear that? Jensen fell into the


    river.¡±


    Anthony frowned hard. ¡°How could that be happening? What about the warden?¡±


    Carolyn leaned casually against the sofa as she said, ¡°The warden most likely went down with him as


    well. Why do you care so much? It¡¯s better if that warden is dead.¡±


    As Carolyn said that, she was still frustrated by Adrien yelling at her earlier.


    The car stopped in a clearing on the city¡¯s outskirts.


    Jolina took out two sandwiches to eat. She handed one to Kisa, but thetter did not eat it.


    The weather had been good for the past few days.


    The wind in the outskirts was veryfortable when one drove with the windows down.


    On the way back, Peter deliberately slowed down and took them for a joy ride instead.


    Kisa often just leaned against the seat, lost in thought.


    This time, she was leaning against the seat again as she stared at the distant sky in a daze.


    Peter took a call as he leaned by a tree, and when he returned, he wore a grim look on his face.


    When Jolina saw his expression, it was quite terrifying.


    Although she tensed up, she did not ask.


    In any case, the man¡¯s affairs usually had nothing to do with her.


    Peter circled around the back of the car and leaned against the side Kisa was sitting


    on.


    He looked at the woman¡¯s pale look and hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Something


    happened to Jensen.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s dull eyes finally moved.


    She looked at Peter as if she was a mechanical toy. A hint of tenseness could be heard in her hoarse


    voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Jensen!¡±


    Immediately, Peter stepped on the elerator.


    They rushed toward Calthon almost non¨Cstop. Even when passing by a town, they


    did not linger and, at most, just stopped to buy some food.


    Kisa held her hands tightly. Her body totally tensed up.


    Her face was as pale as a ghost, and her haggard and disheveled look was


    worrisome.


    Jolina held onto her as she gently patted Kisa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Kisa bit her lips and said nothing as Peter¡¯s words lingered in her ears¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 911

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 911


    Chapter 911 A Sin Most Grave


    ¡°Gilbert was chasing after him when the ident happened to Jensen. Jensen may have been


    speeding, and there were many cars on the bridge, and there were


    ongoing repair works, so that¡¯s why it happened.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, there was another person in Jensen¡¯s car, a warden or something.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert seemed to be chasing after Jensen for that warden.¡±


    Kisa covered her face in grief as she suddenly recalled what Gilbert had said to her.


    ¡°We must find the warden before Jensen does.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me in advance if you find the warden?¡±


    HAH!


    ¡®The reason that man is looking for the warden is that he wants to kill him.¡®


    ¡®And I told him all of the news about Jensen having found the warden.¡®


    This would not have happened if she had kept the news about finding the warden a


    secret.


    ¡®I¡¯m the one who caused this to befall Jensen, right?¡®


    The tears of grief and regret seeped through the lines between her fingers.


    She was extremely anguished.


    ¡®How could he be so ruthless?¡®


    ¡®Jensen is Gilbert¡¯s cousin brother. How could he?¡®


    ¡®That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the type that can even kill his own children, so why would he care


    about Jensen¡¯s life?¡®


    She had misjudged and trusted the wrong person.


    She was the one who had caused Jensen harm.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡®What should I do now? How do I make up for sin so grave?¡®


    A muffled sound of a woman¡¯s crying then rang out from behind.


    Peter was extremely frustrated, although he usually did not like Jensen, as if the whole world owed him


    something. He, too, did not want something like this to happen to that man.


    ¡®How grating.¡®


    He could not help but speed up, hoping to reach Calthon as soon as possible.


    The three of them took turns driving as the car was on the road throughout the day, and they finally


    arrived at Calthon the next night.


    Kisa did not go home but instead got Peter to drive straight to the hospital.


    Based on the news from Peter, the car had been pulled out from the river.


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat was still breathing, albeit weakly, but the person in the co¨Cdriver¡¯s seat


    died on the spot.


    And the person that died was the warden that Jensen had found a few days ago.


    Jensen was taken to the best hospital in Calthon.


    He was still in the emergency room, and Kelvin had also participated in the operation. The moment the


    car stopped, Kisa rushed straight into the hospital.


    Because she was in too much of a hurry, she tripped the moment she got out of the car. Her palm hit


    the ground, and arge patch of skin was scraped off, bloodying her hands.


    Jolina immediately helped her up and said worriedly, ¡°Miss Kisa, please slow down.¡±


    Kisa bit her lips, and as if she felt no pain, she hurriedly walked into the hospital. Her face was


    terrifyingly pale.


    It was already past eleven in the evening, and no one was in the hospital lobby, leaving it empty and


    deserted and a few nurses dozing off at the main reception desk.


    Kisa was like a lost deer as she wandered the hall in confusion, not even knowing where the


    emergency room was.


    Jolina had been holding onto her, her face lined with concern.


    Peter followed behind and saw the directory and, a momentter, said to Jolina, ¡°Go to the right.¡±


    When Jolina heard that, she immediately helped Kisa to go to the right.


    After passing through a long corridor, it was another empty hall.


    The hall was smaller than the earlier one, with many lounge chairs.


    The words ER was written next to it, and the emergency room light was on.


    Two people were already in the hall, Gilbert, and Mia.


    They were haggard and anxious¨Clooking, and no one spoke a word.


    When Kisa appeared, Gilbert¡¯s back stiffened. A momentter, he got up and walked toward her step¨C


    by¨Cstep¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 912

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 912


    Chapter 912 Dead Man Tells No Tales


    Gilbert immediately hugged Kisa tightly.


    Exhaustion could be heard in his hoarse voice. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    But the same voice sounded relieved as if he had once again found home while. breathing a sigh of


    relief at the end.


    Kisa did not move and just allowed him to hug her.


    As Jolina had followed Kisa to Hillsby, she too had some knowledge of the ¡®horrible¡® things Gilbert had


    done.


    She looked worriedly at Kisa and then back at Peter, wondering if she should push Gilbert away.


    Peter pursed his lips as he dragged Jolina away into the aisle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in their personal matters.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. Just let them talk.¡±


    Gilbert kept on hugging Kisa. He was suddenly so relieved that all of his tensed nerves suddenly


    rxed in an instant.


    He put his chin on her shoulder, his eyes tired, and within the exhaustion was a hint of wordless sorrow.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were terribly hollow.


    She looked at the light on the ceiling in a daze, and after a while, asked coldly, ¡°How¡¯s Jensen?¡±


    The moment she mentioned Jensen, Gilbert froze.


    Kisa twitched her lips coldly as she pushed away the man before her with absolute indifference.


    With a hostile voice, she questioned him again and again.


    ¡°You wanted to find and kill the warden that much?¡±


    ¡°And to kill the warden, you¡¯d sacrifice your own cousin¡¯s life?¡±


    Gilbert immediately shook his head.


    He guessed that she would me him for chasing after Jensen, causing thetter to fall into the


    rushing rapids alongside his car.


    But he did not expect her to second guess him like this.


    To think that he was such a vicious and cruel person in her heart.


    He immediately denied her usation, ¡°I wasn¡¯t after the warden¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°For you to chase Jensen off the cliff like this, you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not after the warden?¡±


    ¡°I was after the warden because I wanted him to exin to you what happened during the fire back


    then. The warden had framed me,¡± Gilbert said hurriedly.


    His heart kept trembling as he spoke.


    Especially when he saw the icy look on that woman¡¯s face, the fear in his heart grew


    stronger.


    The mention of the fire made the woman¡¯s already icy gaze even more frosty as deep hatred and


    disgust gushed in her eyes.


    She then said, ¡°Gilbert, how many lies have you told now? With the warden dead, and a dead man tells


    no tales, you can just concoct whatever story you want.¡±


    She mocked him coldly, the hatred in her eyes stung him for a moment in the eyes.


    Gilbert took two unsteady steps back.


    His voice tensed up, ¡°Did someone tell you something?¡±


    ¡°Heh? Aren¡¯t your hands clean? What are you afraid of then?¡±


    Kisa hissed at him, word by word, ¡°Gilbert Kooper, meeting you is the biggest regret in my life! If


    anything were to happen to Jensen, I will make you pay!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The woman¡¯s words stabbed into his heart like a sharp de.


    He immediately grabbed her hands, his reddened eyes staring at her.


    I


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe anything I say now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kisa answered without even thinking, her voice nonchnt.


    She hissed with seething hatred. ¡°With Jensen already like this, you no longer have to lower yourself to


    please me, lie to me, or use me against him. You must be very happy now, right?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s red eyes was fixated on her.


    3/3


    She did not believe him.


    To make matter¡¯s worse, she actually thought that he was deliberately after Jensen and the warden¡¯s


    life.


    ¡®What should I do?¡±


    ¡®The warden is dead. How can I prove my innocence then?¡±


    He suddenly panicked, and his hand immediately grabbed onto her shoulder¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 913

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 913


    Chapter 913 The Chickens Come Home to Roost


    ¡°Listen to me. I had really nothing to do with that fire back then. Jensen told the warden to nder me.


    Ask him when he wakes up if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°That is enough!¡± Kisa flung his hand away in disgust, shaking her head in disbelief, her face filled with


    hatred and disappointment. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still want to frame him after you have caused so


    much harm to him. Just how wicked are you?¡±


    ¡®She says I¡¯m wicked? How familiar! Just like how I used to say the same thing to her in the same tone


    of voice and expression. The chickens havee home to roost. It is a punishment handed down by


    God.¡¯


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    And no matter how badly they both argued, Mia still sat motionless in her chair, her hands staked on


    the seat clenched into fists, with traces of blood oozing out of them. Her body was tense, and she


    stared unblinkingly at the emergency room doors.


    The doors to the emergency room finally opened, and Mia immediately stood up. Perhaps she had sat


    for too long. Her legs were stiff. As she got up too rapidly, she could not get her feet straight and almost


    fell over.


    The person who came out was Kelvin. Kisa hurried up to meet him.


    ¡°How is Jensen doing?¡±


    ¡°I will talk to youter.¡± Kelvin looked anxiously at Gilbert. ¡°Jensen has lost too much blood. We need to


    give him a transfusion immediately, but the hospital¡¯s blood bank doesn¡¯t have enough blood, and it is


    toote to transfer blood from other ces.¡±


    ¡°What is his blood type?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°Type B.¡±


    Gilbert seemed relieved. He stepped forth and rolled up his sleeve. ¡°Take mine. Mine is Type B.¡±


    Kelvin frowned. ¡°But even if you donate yours, it is still not enough. You can¡¯t possibly donate all of your


    blood.¡±


    ¡°Just take as much as he needs.¡± Gilbert was looking at Kisa while speaking. But Kisa looked


    indifferent, not appreciating it at all. He secretly forced a smile, thinking,¡® She probably thinks I¡¯m


    pretending again. Even if I donate all of my blood and die, she won¡¯t bat an eyelid.¡®


    The situation was so urgent that Kelvin could not worry about Gilbert¡¯s health. He brought him to get


    prepared for a blood donation. As he went, he said to Kisa and


    Mia, ¡°Go find someone else who has type B blood and could volunteer to donate their


    blood.¡±


    Kisa and Mia were the only ones left in the hallway now, and the air was still. They went looking for


    people who had type B blood. But it was early in the morning, and few people were at the hospital.


    Nevertheless, Kisa still went to the lobby at the entrance and asked around, but no one responded.


    Just then, she saw from a distance Peter squatting on a flower bed in the courtyard, smoking, and


    Jolina sitting on a bench six feet away from him. She hesitated but still went over and asked them.


    ¡°Do any of you have type B blood?¡±


    Jolina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m type A. What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jensen has lost a lot of blood and needs transfusion as soon as possible, but the blood bank does not


    have enough blood.¡±


    Peter suddenly stubbed out his cigarette, rose to his feet, and said, ¡°You should have told me earlier.


    Mine is type B.¡±


    J¨®lina looked at him in astonishment, not expecting that he would offer to donate his blood to others.


    Without any dy, Kisa brought Peter to perform a blood donation.


    Kisa sat down beside Mia. Knowing that Mia loved Jensen, she did not know how tofort Mia at this


    moment. She felt miserable and was so exhausted that she was about to copse. But she held on,


    waiting for Jensen toe out of the emergency room safely.


    ¡°The windows were all shattered when the car hit the guardrail.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 914

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 914


    Chapter 914 It¡¯s Karma


    Mia spoke suddenly, her voice slow, deep, and even a little emotionless. ¡°The broken ss pierced


    him. When he was brought here, he was badly wounded and covered in blood.¡±


    Kisa, whose face was pale, was staggering in her steps. ¡®How much pain did he endure, with so many


    wounds on his body?¡® she asked in her mind.


    Mia tilted her head and took a breath, murmuring, ¡°The doctor says he¡¯s not looking good.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, guilt weighing her down.


    ¡®Jensen is injured because of me; it was all because of me. I hate myself¨Chating myself for being so


    easily gullible to Gilbert¡¯s lies and falling into his honey trap. I could do nothing to atone for my sin if


    Jensen couldn¡¯t make it.¡®


    She gritted her teeth as her hatred for Gilbert grew stronger. She told herself that she would make that


    ruthless man pay for what he had done, no matter what.


    ¡°You were the one who told Gilbert about finding the warden, weren¡¯t you?¡± Mia suddenly asked Kisa,


    not like a question, but more like sarcasm and a sneer.


    Kisa bit her lip. After a long while, she nodded her head.


    SLAP!


    One clear p rang out in the hall, standing out in the silence of the night. Jolina was startled and


    hurriedly held Kisa as she was about to fall over. She looked at Mia with a frown. ¡°Why did you hit her?¡±


    Mia seemed to regret it and pulled at her hair in anguish. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t me you, but I really hate


    you. It is because of you that this happens to Jensen. Everything he did and all the misery he suffered


    is all because of you. I told him to stay out of your business and told him leave with me so he wouldn¡¯t


    be subject to others, and this wouldn¡¯t happen. But he didn¡¯t listen. He couldn¡¯t let go of you¨Call of you.


    You didn¡¯t love him, and he knew that. He knew you loved Gilbert, but he was still so adamant. He is a


    fool who doesn¡¯t even understand what he wants.¡±


    Mia nearly broke down, covering her face and crying out in grief. The usual sultry and charming


    appearance was all gone. Now she was just a small woman who was so grief¨Cstricken to the point of


    breaking down.


    Kisa leaned against Jolina. There was an obvious p mark on her pale face, making her look even


    more miserable. Her heart ached as if she were suffocating, an


    unprecedented guilt crushing her. She could only clench her hands, but this caused the already bloody


    wounds to bleed even more. But she seemed to be unable to feel the pain. Or perhaps this was the


    only way she could mask the agony inside her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Mia buried her face deep in her hands, and her choked voice carrying unknown guilt and a trace of


    iprehensibleplex emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It is karma. It is karma¡­¡± She suddenly apologized repeatedly, without knowing


    to whom she was apologizing. She was like aplete madwoman who had broken down beyond her


    senses. Kisa turned her face away sadly, and tears kept falling. She would rather Gilberte and kill


    her than hurt the people around her.


    In the dimly lit room, Lea watched a video of a traffic ident over and over again. She was tense and


    shivering. Just then, a burning chest pressed against her back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 915

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 915


    Chapter 915 Who Do You Think You Are


    The man put his arms around her waist and sneered, ¡°Is the story about Jensen falling into the river so


    interesting that it is worth watching it over and over again?¡± Lea was holding her phone with a trembling


    hand. ¡°W¨CWhy is this happening?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I guess Jensen just has bad luck. By the looks of things, he is just a short¨Clived git.¡±


    Anthony snorted carelessly. Seeing Lea¡¯s face pale as a ghost, her body trembling as if unable to


    ept this fact, Anthony frowned with a sh of suspicion and viciousness on his face.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Lea suddenly cried out, the phone in her hand dropping off onto the carpet


    beside the bed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The man pulled at her hair, forcing her to look up. ¡°You seem to be very heartbroken after Jensen fell


    into the river. Have you taken a liking to him after just being Kisa¡¯s assistant for a while?¡±


    Lea shook her head but instantly gasped in pain as her hair was being pulled at. Her trembling voice


    wasden with sobs. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t take a liking to him¡­ Aaaaah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡± Anthony growled. ¡°Look how distraught you are. Who are you trying to


    fool?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Lea cried, her pale face wrinkled in pain.


    Anthony flung her away and sneered with contempt as he saw her sprawl out on the bed. ¡°Who do you


    think you are? How could someone of Jensen¡¯s stature be interested in you? You are only worthy of


    being my sex toy. No man will want you if I don¡¯t want you, either.¡±


    Lea gripped the quilt, her heart aching. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m just a sex toy for him. He despises me from the very


    core of his being; he has no respect for me.¡®


    Anthony was inexplicably upset and pulled her over with one hand. He then prated her with no


    forey, as if he just wanted to vent his lust. Mia gasped in pain, her tears falling, but she did not make


    a sound. Anthony was oblivious to all of this, as she was just a toy with no dignity to speak of in his


    eyes.


    He tormented her mercilessly, hating women who hustled alcohol. He had not forgotten that Mia had


    started out serving alcohol in bars. She reminded him of his low¨Cborn but scheming mother, who


    tricked his father into sleeping with her and used her pregnancy as a bargaining chip to marry into the


    Mullen family. Because of his mother, he was discriminated against and humiliated from birth. They


    called him


    the son of a bargirl, that he was just as cheap as his mother, and that his existence was an insult to the


    Mullen family¡¯s reputation. Even his grandfather was disgusted with him. If he had not always tried to


    please his grandfather in recent years and even helped him woo Sara, his grandfather would not have


    spared him a nce.


    He squinted with a ruthless look in his eyes and sped up his action when he thought of the past.


    Lea¡¯s lips were chafed, and she finally could not take it and cry out. ¡°I really have no feelings for


    Jensen. How dare I fantasize about him? I just feel guilty¡­ I made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have been a


    smart alec and told Gilbert about it. It is my fault. It is my fault¡­ Kisa will never forgive me. Never. What


    am I going to do? I got Jensen killed. What am I going to do?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 916

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 916


    Chapter 916 Crooked as a Dog¡¯s Hind Leg


    Anthony¡¯s action halted, his ghastly eyes narrowing suspiciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lea said nothing, just cried in misery, her pale face full of guilt.


    Anthony had no patience. He grasped her neck and asked, ¡°You better tell me clearly what you did


    behind my back again.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI just told Gilbert that Jensen was going to hide that warden at the south side of the mountain. I didn¡¯t


    know this would happen. It is my fault for whatever happened to Jensen and Gilbert. I shouldn¡¯t have


    talked too much. It is all my fault.¡±


    A sh of fury crept up on Anthony¡¯s face as he heard this. ¡°How dare you f*cking spoil our n? Did I


    treat you too well all this time that you dare to betray me?¡± He growled, tightening his grasp on her


    neck.


    Lea sobbed uncontrobly. She did not struggle, just cried with guilt. ¡°I was wrong. Kisa must hate me.


    What should I do? How could this happen? I just thought it would resolve the misunderstanding


    between Gilbert and Kisa when Gilbert found the warden. But why did this happen? Why?¡±


    Anthony frowned as something suddenly came to his mind. He let go of Lea, looking suspicious. ¡®Could


    it be that this was all a setup by Adrien? Otherwise, when we went to the club to celebrate, why did


    Adrien especially remind me to bring Lea along? Probably Adrien deliberately told Lea about the


    warden, knowing that Lea had a good rtionship with Kisa and so expecting that she would leak the


    news to Gilbert.¡® He could not help but gasp at the thought of this. ¡®What a cunning old man. He yed


    Lea and me without us even knowing it. But on the bright side, he really got it exactly right. Otherwise, I


    wouldn¡¯t have witnessed Gilbert¡¯s miserable face. Well, this will make the game even more fun!¡®


    As Lea was still crying, Anthony yanked her by the hair. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I will forget about it this time.


    But if you dare to talk to Kisa and Gilbert behind my back again, I won¡¯t be so nice to you next time.¡±


    Lea just continued to cry, appearing as if she did not hear what he said.


    Anthony tightened his grasp. ¡°Do you hear me?¡±


    Lea was in pain, but she could only nod under duress. She had only wanted to make up for Kisa, but


    now it urred to her that her mistakes could never be made up for in her lifetime.


    Anthony came on top of her again, his voice much softer when he said, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t distract me


    now. Don¡¯t you want a child? I will give it to you now.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lea stared at him in awe, with a glimmer of fantasy in her mind. She imagined that Anthony still had


    some feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to carry his child. But what he said


    next shattered all her illusions.


    ¡°If you can conceive, consider this child a reward. After all, you have contributed. perfectly to our n.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, Jensen wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the river, and Gilbert and Kisa wouldn¡¯t have been


    in such a painful situation. Thanks to you, you are a tremendous help to us. You deserve this reward.¡±


    Anthony started moving as soon as his voice trailed off. Lea stared miserably at the ceiling, her heart


    broken and bloodied by his words. She was beginning to loathe herself, feeling so dirty, lowly, and


    unworthy of anyone¡¯s forgiveness.


    The silence outside the emergency room was depressing. Mia suddenly stood up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 917

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 917


    Chapter 917 So Vicious It¡¯s Disgusting


    She trudged to the window, then took out her cigarette pack and lighter with trembling hands. It was


    late at night, and no one would care that she was smoking in the hospital. She lit a cigarette and had


    just taken a drag when Peter, dressed in a protective suit, came out of the emergency room.


    Kisa hurriedly went up to him. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Peter shook his head. ¡°They are still trying to revive him. Everyone looks so serious. I don¡¯t know how


    the situation is.¡±


    Mia leaned against the wall and was somewhat feeble. She held the cigarette tightly and said nothing.


    Kisa was worried about Peter¡¯s condition as he had just donated blood, so she


    helped him to sit on a chair so he could rest for a while, but Peter frowned and shook off her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As he said that, he nced at Jolina, but Jolina did not look at him at all.


    ¡°You have just had a blood transfusion, so go rest for a while,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have a blood transfusion,¡± Peter said and hurriedly exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand


    that I didn¡¯t want to donate my blood to Jensen. It was just that Gilbert didn¡¯t let me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kisa furrowed her eyebrows, and her voice went cold. ¡°He wants Jensen dead.


    So he didn¡¯t allow you to donate blood to Jensen, right? So, his volunteering to donate blood to Jensen


    is also a lie, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    No sooner had Kisa said with indignation than Gilbert emerged from the emergency room with a pale


    face. While the emergency room door was closing, about shutting out the serious and urgent scene


    inside, Mia stretched her neck, trying to get a glimpse of the situation inside, but saw nothing.


    Kisa glowered at Gilbert. ¡°Why are you faking it if you don¡¯t want to save Jensen? What makes you


    think you can stop others from donating blood to Jensen?¡±


    Peter got a little anxious when he heard. He tugged at her sleeve. ¡°It is not like that. Don¡¯t say anything


    first.¡±


    Kisa brushed his hand away. ¡°What not like that? Wasn¡¯t he the one who stopped you from donating


    blood to Jensen?¡± She nced with hateful eyes at Gilbert. ¡°You are really so vicious it is disgusting!¡±


    Gilbert was leaning against the wall by the doorway, his face as pale as paper, and he


    looked as if he couldn¡¯t stand up. There were a fewrge needle holes in his wrists, which were


    particrly sticking out. Gilbert saw her abhorrence of him and suddenlyughed bitterly and sadly and


    slowly asked, ¡°Am I really that evil in your eyes now?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Kisa sneered.


    Peter wanted to say something, but Gilbert suddenly waved to stop him and looked at the bitter face of


    Kisa.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will donate as much blood to Jensen as he needs, even if it drains all of


    my blood. As long as he is safe and you are happy, I don¡¯t care if I die. So, are you happy?¡±


    However, she was not the slightest bit impressed, no matter what Gilbert said. She just sneered and


    mocked him. ¡°Gilbert, why do you have to pretend here? Isn¡¯t this the oue you want to see? Who


    are you doing this for? Get out of my sight! I don¡¯t want to see you for a second.¡± She really hated him


    now, wanting to kill him.


    Gilbert smiled at her¨Ca smile with a dash of sultry resentment. ¡°Do you really despise me like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her utter disdain was like a knifecerating him. He took a deep breath, straightened up, and slowly


    walked down the aisle. ¡°Okay, I will leave¡­ as you wish.¡±


    But just as his voice trailed off, he copsed limply toward the ground.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 918

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 918


    Chapter 918 Trying to Kill Himself


    ¡°Mr. Kooper!¡± Jolina shouted subconsciously, looking anxiously at Kisa.


    However, Kisa remained indifferent and abhorrent. In her eyes, whatever Gilbert was doing at the


    moment was all a show, and he was so good at acting that he could fool everyone. Now she told


    herself she would not and would never fall for it again.


    Peter could not help but say to Kisa, ¡± You have actually misunderstood him. As much as he didn¡¯t want


    me to talk about it, I couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore.¡±


    Kisa said nothing, her face remaining taut and sullen.


    ¡°I wanted to donate blood to Jensen, but Gilbert kept asking Kelvin to draw his blood like a madman.


    Kelvin said that he had reached his limit and would be detrimental to his body if he continued to do this.


    Kelvin was supposed to have me donate blood to Jensen, but Gilbert wouldn¡¯t let him take my blood


    and said I could rece him when no more blood could be drawn from him. He was like a man


    possessed,¡± Peter said.


    ¡°So what?¡± Kisa asked indifferently, ¡°What do you want to say? Or are you trying to speak for him?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s unfeeling attitude was really frightening, and Peter could not help butment in his mind. ¡®Gilbert


    has been cocky all his life, and his falling in love with this cold- blooded woman is unfortunate.¡® Peter


    leaned back against a pir in the hallway, nced at Gilbert, who had passed out on the floor, and


    said absently to Kisa, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to speak for him. It is just that he gave me the feeling that he


    wanted to kill himself. I just want to remind you not to dismiss him categorically to avoid hurting


    someone without realizing it.¡±


    Kisa snorted. ¡°He wants to kill himself?¡± This sounded like a joke to her. She said to


    Peter, ¡°He is a good actor. Don¡¯t let him fool you. He went to great lengths to deceive me emotionally


    just to target Jensen. Now that he has achieved his goal, why would he want to kill himself?¡± She


    stared at Gilbert on the floor almost callously. ¡°He is good at pulling tricks. Watch and see if he will die


    so easily.¡±


    Peter was stumped. ¡®Well, men could do nothing about it when women be cold-


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    hearted.¡®


    Jolina stared at Gilbert on the ground with distress, unable to associate such a Gilbert with a vicious


    guy. But since Kisa hated him and used him of that, she knew many things must have happened


    between them, and those things had broken Kisa¡¯s heart. Otherwise, Kisa would never treat a person


    so callously. Although she did not know Kisa well, she could tell that Kisa was a sentimental person.


    It was pouring again in Calthon, and the lightning and thunder were unsettling. Madalyn walked slowly


    to the window with her walking stick. It was raining so heavily outside that the rain, blown in by the


    wind, soaked the curtains and the carpet near the window. Madalyn hurriedly closed the window.


    Looking at the heavy rain, she frowned. There was always a touch of grief and hatred on her


    weathered face.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Suddenly, a feeble voice came from behind her. Madalyn spun around and saw that


    Gilbert had woken up and was looking at her quietly. ¡°Grandma, how did Ie home?¡± He asked


    softly, staring at the familiar furnishings in the room. Those horrible and unforgiving words seemed like


    a nightmare. He did not even dare to think about it, and his heart ached to the point of suffocation


    whenever he thought of it.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 919

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 919


    Chapter 919 For the Rest of His Life


    Madalyn pursed her lips and then said, ¡°It was Davian who brought you back.¡± A sh of anger crept up


    on her face. ¡°You wanted to kill yourself, didn¡¯t you? The doctor said you lost too much blood. If you


    don¡¯t take care of yourself now, you will get yourself killed.¡±


    ¡°But Jensen isn¡¯t out of danger yet. No matter how much blood he needs, I¡¯m willing to donate it to


    him.¡± Gilbert murmured, his bleary eyes staring vacantly at the ceiling. ¡® Kisa hates me for a reason.


    The other things aside, it was my pursuit that caused Jensen¡¯s ident. If I hadn¡¯t been chasing, he


    wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the river.¡® He felt powerless at the thought of this indisputable fact, feeling his


    exnation weak and empty. He rubbed his forehead in dismay, questioning himself. ¡®Why wasn¡¯t I the


    one who met with such an ident? Would Kisa be anxious, instead of hating me so much as she


    does now if this happens to me?¡®


    Seeing his expression, Madalyn quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You feel unwell?¡± Gilbert said nothing


    but only slightly closed his eyes. Madalyn suddenly sighed sadly. ¡°No one wants this to happen to


    Jensen. So don¡¯t me yourself too much. Just hope he can pull through now.¡± Gilbert remained silent.


    His decrepit look was heartbreaking. Madalyn patted his hand and sighed. ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯m going


    to have the maids make you some chicken soup.¡± She nced at him with distress before quietly


    exiting the room.


    Davian came in not long after Madalyn left.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper.¡± Davian greeted him.


    Gilbert breathed in gently before looking over at Davian. ¡°How is Jensen?¡±


    Davian was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°He has been transferred to the general ward, but he


    hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°What did Kelvin say?¡±


    Davian lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. ¡°He said Jensen¡¯s life is not in danger, but¡­¡±


    A turn of phrase had Gilbert on edge again. He stared at Davian for a moment and said in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Go ahead. Tell me all at once.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Davian pursed his lips and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure when he will wake up. It all depends on God¡¯s will.


    Maybe he will wake up in a few days, or maybe¡­ There is a possibility that he may not wake up for the


    rest of his life.¡±


    ¡®For the rest of his life¡­¡® Gilbert¡¯s heart sank. ¡®How long is a lifetime?¡® He dreaded thinking about it. ¡®If


    Kisa hates me for the rest of my life, then what could I do?¡® A heavy sense of powerlessness engulfed


    him at the thought of this.


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s dismal face, Davian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Doctors usually make conservative


    predictions. Maybe Jensen will wake up in a few days. Take your grandma¡¯s case as an example; the


    doctor also said it was possible that she would never wake up, but she woke up.¡±


    Gilbert forced a smile, thinking to himself, ¡®Who would dare to guarantee a miracle like that?¡® His heart


    ached when he thought of Kisa¡¯s callous words in the hospital. But he still harbored the illusion that she


    still somewhat cared for him. He asked Davian, ¡°Did Kisa tell you toe and get me when I fainted in


    the hospital after losing too much blood?¡±


    Davian got a little angry at the mention of this. ¡°Of course, it was not her. It was Peter. When I arrived at


    the hospital, you were still lying on the floor. None of them at the scene cared to call the doctor to take


    a look at you, nor did they carry you toy you on a bench or something. They just let you lie on the


    cold floor of the hospital. I feel angry even thinking about it now. Had I not beente, they would still


    have left you on the floor just like that.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 920

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 920


    Chapter 920 Like a Dead Man


    Davian spoke indignantly before realizing that he had talked inappropriately. He nced at Gilbert, only


    to see Gilbert staring nkly at the ceiling with no expression on his face. Davian was relieved. He


    thought his speaking out of turn had upset Gilbert.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, you¡­¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Gilbert suddenly said with little emotion in his voice. He sounded rather calm and


    somewhat eerie.


    Davian asked worriedly, ¡°Are you all right, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Get out and leave me alone.¡±


    Davian pursed his lips and headed outside.


    After Davian left, Gilbert closed his eyes, and tears instantly trickled down from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡®All she has left of me now is disgust and hatred and even a wish for


    my death. Now that the warden is dead and Jensen is in aa, how else can I exin to her?¡¯ The


    sense of powerlessness left him with a deep sense of despair. It was a feeling that was worse than


    dying. How he wished he was the one, not Jensen, lying unconscious in the hospital now.


    ¡°Jensen!¡± Kisa was jolted out of her nightmare. She looked around anxiously, only to see four white


    walls surrounding her. The air smelled of disinfectant. She realized this was a hospital and wondered


    what Jensen¡¯s condition was now. Kisa had dreamed of Jensen falling in front of her, covered in blood,


    and no matter how loud she called out, he did not respond. In the dream, she was terrified, desperately


    wanting to wake up, as Jensen might be fine if she woke up. But she found that she still had to face the


    cruel reality after she had woken up.


    Lea quickly came up to her, wiping the sweat from her forehead. ¡°Kisa, you are finally awake.¡±


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± She remembered she was waiting outside the emergency room and then


    fainted when the emergency room door opened. She could not recall what happened after that and did


    not know Jensen¡¯s current condition. Without waiting for Lea to answer, she asked, ¡°Where is Jensen?


    How is he?¡±


    Lea patted her on the back. ¡°You were so tired and slept for two days. Jensen is in the general ward


    and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Kisa got out of bed at once. ¡°Which ward is it? I will go check on him.¡±


    Jensen¡¯s room was not far from hers. When Kisa went there, she found another person in the ward:


    Adrien.


    Adrien was staring at the unconscious man in the hospital bed, his expression a little strange. Not until


    he saw her did his usual elegance and calmness return to his face. But his eyes were still bloodshot as


    if he had been crying.


    Kisa was still weak, so it was Lea who helped her to Jensen¡¯s bedside. Looking at Jensen¡¯s pale face,


    tears started to fall from Kisa¡¯s eyes.


    Jensen was wearing an oversized patient gown with a slightly open cor and gauze bandages visible


    to the naked eye underneath. The bandages were even permeated with sporadic traces of blood. His


    eyes were closed, and his face was without color. If not for his faint breathing, he did not even look like


    a person who was still alive.


    Kisa slowly sat down on the edge of the bed, took Jensen¡¯s hand, and sobbed uncontrobly in grief.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for his rhetoric and told him about the warden without


    first discussing it with you. It is all my fault. Wake up. Wake up, Jensen.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s suppressed and grieving sobs filled the room. Lea was biting her lower lip, also torn by the same


    intense guilt. She looked at Adrien with her hands clenched at her sides, but Adrien signaled with his


    eyes for her to go out. While Lea hesitated, Adrien went out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 921

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 921


    Chapter 921 He Is Born Cold-Blooded and Ruthless


    Adrien leaned against the wall at the far end of the hallway and smoked.


    Lea walked over to him apprehensively. She knew Adrien was a powerful man whom Sharon and


    Anthony were both sucking up to. So she knew she could not afford to offend him. But he was


    responsible for Kisa and Gilbert¡¯s fallout. Whenever she saw Kisa¡¯s grief¨Cstricken face, she had wanted


    to tell the truth but did not dare. She was still too timid and cowardly.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Anthony dotes on you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Adrien asked an entirely unrted question. Lea was transfixed


    for a moment, not saying anything. He exhaled a ring of smoke and smiled absently. ¡°I wanted to kill


    you a few times, but Anthony stopped me.¡±


    Lea was wide¨Ceyed, not fearing his killing intent but in shock that Anthony would protect her.


    ¡°You and Anthony are pretty close, too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Adrien looked at her. He had a gentle smile on his


    face, but the look in his eyes was intimidating. ¡°Frankly speaking, Anthony is just a stooge of the Mullen


    family. I can have him kicked out of the Mullen family and also put him in charge of the Mullen family.


    The key depends on how you behave.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Lea was too stunned to speak.


    Adrien suddenly drew closer to her and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t like killing people. If you are smart, then keep


    your mouth shut. If you talk too much, you and Anthony¡­ Heh!¡± Adrien said nothing more, but thatst


    chuckle had a strong, chillingly threatening connotation. He stubbed out his cigarette, walked past her,


    and headed for Jensen¡¯s ward.


    Lea tugged tightly at the straps of her backpack. Her back was wet with sweat because of her internal


    struggle. A momentter, she finally exhaled and smiled self- deprecatingly, conscious of the fact that


    she was also an extremely selfish person.


    Adrien and Lea came back, one after the other. Kisa wiped the tears from her eyes and asked, ¡°Where


    were you two going?¡±


    Adrien said nothing, just looked meaningfully at Lea.


    Lea came over and whispered to her, ¡°Mr. Tanner is worried about you. He just asked me to go out and


    told me to take good care of you.¡±


    Kisa stared at Jensen and said to Adrien, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her hand was still holding


    Jensen¡¯s, which was shapely with long fingers. He had several tiny cuts on the back of his hand, all


    from the broken ss. She stroked the wounds, heartbroken, with guilt on her face.


    Adrien nced at her and said in a sad voice, ¡°The doctor said that Jensen might not wake up


    for the rest of his life.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank, apanied by a tinge of grief. ¡®For the rest of his life¡­ But he is so young and so


    outstanding. How could he spend his life lying in bed like this?¡®


    ¡°I never expected that Gilbert would do such a thing. At first, I thought since they were brothers and


    even if Gilbert wanted to kill the warden, he wouldn¡¯t hurt Jensen. But I overestimated the weight of


    family in his heart,¡± Adrien said.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The mention of Gilbert made Kisa¡¯s heart swell with intense hatred. ¡®Family? Heh, when did he ever


    care about rtionships in this world? He is born to be a cold- blooded and ruthless person. I should


    have seen through him after the fire that year.¡¯


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, the warden should have hidden at my ce so that nothing would


    have happened to Jensen.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 922

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 922


    Chapter 922 Give as Good as I Take


    Adrien suddenly sighed, sounding self¨Crecriminating.


    ¡°It is not your fault. It is my fault; I was the one who caused this to happen to Jensen,


    ¡±


    Kisa said, her eyes narrowing grimly. ¡°So, I will avenge him.¡± Not only Jensen¡¯s revenge but also hers.


    She would seek revenge against Gilbert. ¡®Heh, you yed with my feelings, didn¡¯t you? Gilbert, do you


    think I am the best person in the world to fool and manipte? This time, I will give as good as I take.¡®


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The rain poured down. Gilbert was standing in the courtyard, letting the rain beat down on him.


    Madalyn stood at the doorway and called out anxiously, but Gilbert did not seem to hear her. She


    tugged urgently at Kelvin. ¡°Come on, Kelvin, pull him in. He is still weak. He can¡¯t stand in the rain like


    this. Come on!¡±


    ¡°Just let him be. Maybe he will feel better this way.¡± Kelvin looked at Gilbert in the rain and spoke with


    distress. ¡®Emotional wounds are much more difficult to heal than physical ones. It is not a bad idea for


    Gilbert to relieve his anguish by penalizing himself physically,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Madalyn was so anxious that she cried, hissing at Gilbert, ¡°Tell me what you want, and I will give it to


    you. I will let you do anything you want. You always wanted to be with that woman, didn¡¯t you? I agree,


    I agree. What else do you want, Gilbert?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked sadly at Madalyn, but he just said in his mind, ¡°It is toote.


    Everything is toote. Kisa and I could never be together again. I have confessed to her, and now that


    the key witness is dead, I can¡¯t exin myself anymore.¡± Gilbert was arrogant and conceited all his life


    and always got whatever he wanted. But at this moment, he was drowned in despair. That intense grief


    and powerlessness tore him alive, and the only thing he wanted now was to get relief.


    It rained cats and dogs for five days and nights in a row in Calthon, as if the heavens were sad and


    cried with them. On the sixth day, the sky above Calthon finally cleared up. Even on a hot summer day,


    people weed the long¨Clost sunshine and found it lovely.


    Kisa carefully wiped Jensen¡¯s face with a damp towel in the hospital ward. It had been a few days since


    Jensen was transferred to the general ward. The doctor said that if there were no otherplications


    and the wounds healed, Jensen could be discharged and go home.


    After Kisa finished wiping Jensen down, she sat in the chair next to the bed, then took his hand and


    talked to him, as usual. The doctor said that talking to him more might wake him up. For the past few


    days, she had been caring for Jensen in the hospital and did not go anywhere.


    She felt it strange that Mia did not show up in the past few days, wondering if she was busy taking care


    of ke. But then she knew that was unlikely, as ke was at school during the week. With Mia¡¯s


    obsessive feelings for Jensen, she could not possibly miss out on visiting him. She had also called Mia,


    but Mia did not answer. So she thought perhaps Mia was busy with other things.


    Kisa put the back of Jensen¡¯s hand to her face and murmured, ¡°Will you wake up soon? As long as you


    wake up, I will do whatever you want. I won¡¯t see Gilbert anymore. I won¡¯t be obsessed with hatred


    anymore.


    Outside the ward, Gilbert was staring morosely at the scene in the ward.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 923

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 923


    Chapter 923 Unforgivable Sinner


    He silently clenched his hands at his sides, and his heart was heavy and aching. With Jensen in this


    condition, Gilbert did not even dare to face Kisa. When he saw her guarding Jensen by the bedside,


    holding Jensen¡¯s hand tightly, he was so jealous that he almost went mad. But he knew he had no right


    to be jealous because he had caused this irreparable situation.


    He stared at Kisa¡¯s face from afar, his eyes reddening, as he found that she had lost weight again,


    looking skinnier and skinnier. He wanted to rush in and hug her, but he could not because she had said


    she did not want to see him even for a second, that his presence would only make her loathe and sick.


    So, he could only hide and watch her from the darkness.


    He felt guilty and did not know how to make up for it. He wanted to donate all his blood to Jensen, but


    even then, Jensen had still not woken up but kept sleeping. No one knew when he could wake up.


    Gilbert did not know where this left him. As long as Jensen did not wake up, he would always be an


    unforgivable sinner.


    Gilbert looked at Kisa from outside the door for a long time until Mia came this way. He spun around


    and hurried to the stairway. He was now a sinner and was ashamed of meeting those who loved and


    cared for Jensen. He did not even dare to face them.


    Mia spotted Gilbert and nced sullenly at him from behind as he left. A momentter, she pushed


    open the door and entered the ward. When Kisa saw her, she was transfixed for a moment.


    Kisa then said with a light smile, ¡°You have finallye to see Jensen.¡± She knew Mia was the person


    who loved Jensen the most in the world and that she could not possibly leave Jensen behind.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Mia responded indifferently, not really pleased to see Kisa.


    Not sure if it was just a hallucination, Kisa found a touch ofplex emotions in Mia¡¯s eyes. She could


    not tell what it was, but it looked like guilt and also hatred.


    Mia came over and took a look at Jensen. After a while, she said to Kisa, ¡°I found a better ce for


    Jensen to recuperate. I will take him there when he is discharged.¡±


    Only then did it dawn on Kisa that Mia had note to visit Jensen for the past few days because she


    had gone to find Jensen a ce to recuperate. Mia had also lost a lot of weight, her face less ravishing


    and looking more haggard.


    Kisa nodded at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure Jensen will wake up.¡±


    ¡°As for ke¡­¡± Mia nced at her, ¡± I will need your help to help look after that child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m more than happy to look after ke.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Mia suddenly snickered. ¡°That is what you should probably do.¡±


    Kisa thought Mia was ming her for what she had caused Jensen, rendering them unable to take


    care of ke, so she did not give what Mia said a second thought. As she got up to give up the chair to


    Mia, Mia said to her, ¡°I just saw Gilbert outside the ward.¡±


    Kisa froze for a second and said nothing.


    Mia snickered. ¡°Because there was no tangible evidence, the police ruled that this was just an ident.


    Heh, an ident. No one is to me.¡± Her tone of voice reeked of sarcasm.


    Kisa pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take revenge for Jensen.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 924

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 924


    Chapter 924 People Have Their Own Destinies


    ¡°As you wish. I didn¡¯t want to get involved in your business. Now that Jensen is in aa, I don¡¯t want


    to get involved even more.¡± With that, Mia stopped talking and stared at Jensen.


    Before this, she and Jensen were forced to help Adrien do so many things, and she felt guilty about


    Gilbert and Kisa. But now, Jensen had met with such an ident because of Gilbert¡¯s pursuit. She


    found it hard not to hate and me them. But she also knew she had no right to me them. If there


    was anything she could me, it was karma.


    After Mia came to the hospital, she did not leave again. She was by Jensen¡¯s side almost all the time.


    Kisa went back to her ce that evening, not wanting to disturb them anymore. Once arrived, she


    stood in front of Jensen¡¯s house for a long time, having a lump in her throat. In the past, whenever she


    came back, Jensen would lean at the doorway, smoking a cigarette, smiling, and asking her if she was


    tired of filming. And now, she was standing between her and his houses, only to feel sad and lonely.


    She could no longer hear Jensen¡¯s mellow voice and his gentle, concerned smile. Kisa leaned against


    the door of his house and looked up at the hallway light overhead with


    reddened eyes.


    ¡®How wonderful it would be if it was all just a dream. I brought harm to a man who always cared for me


    and treated me the best at all times. I will never forgive myself.¡®


    Peter was a little upset in the clubhouse and not in the mood to y pool. In the past, there was


    Jensen to y with him. But now, looking at the bodyguards who just tried to tter him, Peter could


    not muster up any enthusiasm. He pulled at his tie and flung himself onto the couch with mncholy.


    Adrien had just finished his business with a client. When he came out of the meeting, he could not help


    but smile when he saw the mncholy look on Peter¡¯s face. He took a ss of cocktail from the


    waiter¡¯s hand and walked over to him.


    ¡°You look so upset. Is it because of women again?¡± he asked, putting the ss down in front of Peter.


    Peter picked up the ss and gulped down the cocktail. ¡°No, this time, it is because of men.¡± He looked


    at Adrien. ¡°Tell me why Jensen is so unlucky. He is still so young and now bedridden. I¡¯d rather die than


    be barely alive if it were me.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s face changed. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag. ¡°People have


    their own destinies.¡±


    Peter nced at him and asked in puzzlement, ¡°By the way, Uncle Adrien, he used to work for you and


    still does things for you asionally. Aren¡¯t you upset about what happened to him?¡± When they were


    on Kerrona Hill, Peter always felt that Adrien¡¯s rtionship with Jensen was strange, unlike a boss and


    a subordinate. But this time, with Jensen having an ident, Adrien appeared more indifferent than


    anyone else. So Peter could not help but wonder if he was wrong about them on Kerrona Hill..


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Adrien slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and snickered. ¡°I have countless people under mymand. If I


    were to be upset when everyone had an ident like this, I would have been upset to my death.¡±


    ¡°No, that is not what I meant.¡±


    3


    ¡°Enough, Peter. Why are you so strange today? Aren¡¯t you at odds with Jensen? Why are you sorry for


    him today instead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sorry for him.¡± Peter could not describe what he felt. ¡°I just think it is quite unfortunate that he


    met something like this. I pity him.¡±


    ¡®Pity?¡® Adrien held his cigarette and was deep in thought.


    Just then, Peter suddenly asked him again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 925

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 925


    Chapter 925 A Big Gift for You


    ¡°Uncle Adrien, I thought I heard you guys plotting against Gilbert earlier. Do you have any grudge


    against Gilbert and Kisa? I think-¡±


    ¡°These things are tooplicated and not for you to ask about or get involved in.¡± Adrien suddenly


    interrupted him. Instead of being stern, his voice had a hint of doting. ¡°Just remember,ter on, I will


    have a big gift for you.¡±


    Peter got a little perplexed. ¡°Uncle Adrien, why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Adrien looked at his familiar face and chuckled, ¡°I have been friends with your father for


    many years, and so I consider his child my own. Besides, I don¡¯t have any children of my own.¡±


    Peter smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. He somehow found some of Adrien¡¯s words and demeanor


    strange, but he could not put his finger on them.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, Mrs. Case is here to see you.¡± Just then, a bodyguard reported in.


    Adrien smiled. ¡°Invite her in.¡±


    ¡°Aye, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    Peter stood up at once. ¡°Since you have a guest, I will excuse myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t wander off in Calthon. Take care of that wound on your arm, too, as it gets infected easily


    in the heat.¡±


    Peter smiled and rolled up his cuffs. ¡°I have never even shown this injury before but you can still tell.


    You really have a keen eye.¡±


    you,


    ¡°Since I promised your father I would take good care of you in Calthon. I will keep my word for sure.¡±


    As they spoke, Carolyn walked in.


    Peter did not like Carolyn and Sharon, nor understand why Adrien was so concerned about Carolyn.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Adrien was not like someone with no ss. But, he could not


    reallyment on that since beauty was in the beholder¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, you seemed to have a bad dayst time. Are you okay?¡±


    After thest time, Carolyn saw Adrien¡¯s dreadful side. She had been much more restrained. She was


    still dressed to the nines, wearing a long, sexy dress that did not suit her, but at least she was not as


    mboyant as she was before. She was standing


    in front of Adrien, looking a little nervous. In fact, she was still a little afraid of him. But she had not seen


    him for a few days and missed him like crazy. She was waiting for him to take the initiative to contact


    her and apologize to her. But she waited, checking her phone every day, but did not even get a text


    message from him. Carolyn stared at her phone all day long at home and was going crazy. Christopher


    even said she was like being possessed. Atst, she could not help bute to see him today. Only


    two men in this world could make her disregard her ego and please. them with humility. One was the


    Kooper family¡¯s eldest son, David, and the other was this man, Adrien.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Adrien was back to his usual gentlemanly self. He smiled at Carolyn and said, ¡°I was out of controlst


    time. I hope you didn¡¯t take offense, Mrs. Case.¡±


    ¡±


    No, no, Mr. Tanner. I¡¯m d you are okay.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, rx, Mrs. Case. Come on, have a seat.¡± Adrien smiled, took her to sit on the couch, and


    ordered the waiter to bring some juice and food.


    Seeing Adrien was still as gentle and considerate to her as before, she was secretly pleased, and there


    was a touch of shyness on her face again.


    Adrien took that all in, and a quick snicker shed across his face. ¡®Soon, these people will be going to


    hell!¡® he said in his mind.


    Kisa locked herself in her room for two days and two nights. The curtains in the room. were drawn so


    tightly that no light could prate. In the darkness, Kisa sat dazedly on the bed with her knees in her


    arms, her face still streaked with tears. She had been thinking about revenge for the past two days,


    feeling that all she had left to do now that she was alive was to take revenge.


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 926

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 926


    Chapter 926 She Asks Him to Stay


    She pulled the quilt tighter around her body, staying still as she heard footsteps in the living room. They


    sounded heavy and intermittent. Even without looking, she could tell that it was Gilbert¡¯s footsteps.


    She was so familiar with that man that she could even recognize his footsteps right away, but she


    never understood what was in his mind. Otherwise, she would not have been deceived by him so


    much. She had known him for many years and was familiar with him, but she had never had ess to


    his heart.


    Gilbert quietly looked at the in furnishings of the house. He missed her a lot these days, like going


    crazy. But he still did not dare to go to her and see her. In the end, he could onlye to her house to


    recollect the bits and pieces between them. He had never expected that the sweet time they had spent


    together before would only be a dream that was so out of his reach. Now that his dream was


    shattered. Even the memory of it still hurts. He sat down wearily on the couch, leaning his head back


    on the back of the couch with his eyes slightly closed. What lingered in his head was her face. There


    was happiness and sweetness. But there was also grief, hatred, and callousness.


    Involuntarily, he thought again of the cruel words she had said in the hospital the other day. He


    subconsciously frowned, his heart again aching badly. ¡®Grandma is right; I¡¯m the only one who is most


    trapped in this rtionship. And now, what should I do? I can¡¯t extricate myself unless I die,¡¯ he thought


    to himself.


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of the door opening. He froze, opened his eyes abruptly, and saw


    Kisa leaning against the doorway of her room. ¡°Y¨CYou are home?¡±


    ¡®I thought she was keeping Jensenpany at the hospital. Had I known she was home, perhaps I


    wouldn¡¯t havee.¡¯ Gilbert was afraid to see her icily unforgiving face, afraid that she would mentionCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Jensen¡¯s ident to him. Although Jensen¡¯s ident was his unintentional mistake, he did not have


    the courage to exin himself and shirk his responsibility.


    Kisa looked at him quietly, with no expression on her pale face.


    Gilbert suddenly got up and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± With that, he headed


    outside. Since she had said she would be sick at the sight of him, he tried to avoid her as much as


    possible so that she would be less disgusted with him.


    Kisa stared ponderously at him from behind, her hands secretly clenched at her sides. After a while,


    she chased after him as if she had made up her mind about something. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± She hugged him


    from behind by his slender waist, her voice


    containing a touch of vulnerable cry in it. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Gilbert froze andpletely became unresponsive. ¡®Didn¡¯t she hate me? Didn¡¯t she still me me for


    Jensen¡¯s ident? Isn¡¯t she still disgusted with me and wants me dead? So what does she mean by


    suddenly asking me to stay?¡¯ His heart trembled terribly. He did not push her away, although he had


    doubts and confusion.


    Kisa pressed her face to his back, sobbing uncontrobly. There was even a touch of humility in her


    tone. ¡°I know you never liked me, and I know your previous kindness to me was all fake, but I can¡¯t help


    it. I¡¯m stuck. Gilbert, I love you. I can¡¯t lose you. Call me stupid or cheap; I will still follow you and stick


    with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Gilbert listened in disbelief at what she said. ¡®What has happened? Why would she say such a thing to


    me? Isn¡¯t she still hating me?¡¯ While he was wondering, Kisa had alreadye around in front of him,


    standing on tiptoe and kissing him on the lips. Gilbert tensed up, and his pupils contracted. He then


    carried her into his arms and strode back toward the bedroom.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 927

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 927


    Chapter 927 He Never Has Self-Control Over Her


    11


    cing the woman gently on the bed, he backed away slightly and stared into her glistening eyes,


    asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know what you are doing right now?


    Kisa said nothing. She just hooked his neck and kissed him again. Her tender yet¡® passionate kiss


    made him lose his mindpletely. He could not think about anything, just wanted to hold her and


    indulge himself once more. The woman beneath him was so passionate and perverse that every


    movement perfectly matched him. Because of her passionate cooperation, Gilbert almost went crazy


    and made love to her untilte at night.


    He never thought that he could make love to her in such a hearty way in this life. Even at this moment,


    when she was sleeping peacefully beside him, all of this felt like a dream to him; it was unreal in every


    way. After that, he leaned against the headboard,nguidly smoking a cigarette. His upper body was


    half exposed, his chest full of her passionate and wild scratches. He puffed out a ring of smoke, looking


    gently at the woman beside him. He had never been an indulgent person. In the years when Kisa


    disappeared, he had touched no woman. She was the only woman he had ever had. In this regard, he


    thought he had good self¨Ccontrol. But at this moment, looking at her fair and smooth shoulders, the


    feeling returned to him. He never had self¨Ccontrol over her. Hastily, he turned his eyes away. Thinking


    of her passionate reaction just now caused his lips to curl up involuntarily in a smile, his eyes growing


    softer and softer.


    Kisa was lying on her side with her back to him. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at the chaotic


    garments on the floor with cold eyes. ¡®As long as he is still interested in my body, then I can definitely


    take revenge on him,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert had just finished smoking a cigarette when he heard the woman beside him moan softly. He


    hurriedly turned to look and saw her turn around, looking at him with enigmatic eyes. He had never


    thought she could charm men before, but at this moment, her appearance of being half¨Cawake,


    especially after making love, with a blush on her face, was a sight that no man could resist. His eyes


    darkened, but he fought back the spur of passion inside him. After all, he had already been making out


    for a long time, and his body could not sustain any more of it.


    He took the woman into his arms and looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡°You are awake? Are you


    hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kisa nodded her head gently.


    Neither of them mentioned the wild moment they just had nor the burdensome hatred and enmity.


    Gilbert gave her a peck on the lips and smiled. ¡°Hold on. I will make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Her voice was hoarse and lethargic, but it was extremely pleasant to listen to.


    Gilbert stroked her hair and got out from under the covers, getting out of bed to get dressed. Kisa


    looked away, her face expressionless, even her eyes vacant. Gilbert overlooked that and thought she


    was tired, so he said to her, ¡°You sleep a bit more. I will wake you up when the food is ready.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She seemed exceedingly docile at the moment and would follow whatever


    he said.


    Gilbert smiled and walked out of the room.


    After he went out, Kisa sat up with the quilt on her, her body riddled with the traces of his affection.


    There was no denying that he was tender as if he took care of the most precious porcin in the world


    during the lovemaking session. But even this meant nothing to her. ¡®All men are like this. They can be


    very gentle in bed. But when they get out of bed, they change their faces. I will never once again talk


    about the so- called feelings with him,¡¯ she told herself in her mind, looking down at the marks on her


    chest and smiling in a demented way.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 928

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 928


    Chapter 928 The Game of Feelings


    However, as she smiled, tears fell involuntarily. ¡®This time, I won¡¯t fall into his trap, no matter what.


    Since he likes to y games with others¡® feelings, I will y along this time.¡®


    Gilbert opened the refrigerator and took a look. Although there were many


    ingredients in the refrigerator, looking at the date, they were all bought on Kisa¡¯s birthday. His eyes


    darkened with a touch of sadness, thinking about her birthday. He pursed his lips, threw all those


    expired ingredients into the trash, and then cleaned the refrigerator before looking for other ingredients.


    He rummaged through the kitchen cabs and finally found a pack of pasta and, fortunately, a few


    eggs in the refrigerator. Gilbert took the eggs out and fried them first. When the pasta was done, heid


    the eggs on top. This way, it looked tantalizing.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He had made two tes of pasta and was wondering if he should take it to the living room and wake


    Kisa up or take it into the bedroom when he saw Kisa appear in the kitchen doorway. The blush on her


    face had faded by now. She seemed to have taken a shower, her hair slightly soggy. She was wearing


    a baggy robe and looked a little frail.


    ¡°What have you made?¡± She smiled gently at him, unlike that day in the hospital. At this moment, she


    was simply different from the one she was that day.


    Gilbert had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but he did not dare to think too much about it or


    even ask her. He coveted the intimacy of the moment. Even if it was a trap, he would rather fall into it.


    He showed the pasta to her and smiled. ¡°There were no other ingredients, so I cooked two tes of


    this.¡±


    ¡°That looks pretty yummy.¡± Kisa smiled, walked over, and reached over to take the te.


    However, Gilbert dodged her hand. ¡°It is hot. Go sit down at the table, and I will bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmm, you are so sweet.¡± Kisa smiled sweetly at him, then leaned over to kiss him before turning


    around and heading over to the table. But when she turned around, the gentle smile on her face


    vanished, reced by a cold one. ¡®See, this man pretends to be gentle and considerate, so


    conveniently and naturally, almost realistic. If not for the heartbreaking experiences, recognizing the


    true nature of his malice and ruthlessness, I would have been deceived by his gentle disguise again.¡®


    Gilbert stared in stupefaction at her back. She had never behaved like a little woman in front of him,


    and now that she did, it felt a little strange. But he still liked it. Gilbert ced the te of pasta with


    more eggs in front of her. ¡°Tomorrow, we will go shopping for some ingredients, and I will make you


    another delicious meal.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kisa held the te with one hand and picked up the cutlery with the other. Perhaps because


    she was already starving, she first took a bite. As she chewed the pasta, she stared nkly at the


    pasta on the te, her eyes reddening in the vapor. Seeing this, Gilbert frowned and asked anxiously,


    ¡°What is wrong? Is it not good?¡±


    Kisa said nothing. She just took another mouthful of pasta. But more and more tears were falling from


    her eyes, dripping onto the te.


    Gilbert got anxious and hastily went over to cradle her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 929

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 929


    Chapter 929 Has She Ever Understood Him?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, leave it. I will get you something else to eat,¡± Gilbert said, going to take the te


    away.


    Kisa suddenly held on to the te of pasta, choking on a sob as she slurred, ¡°It is delicious. The pasta


    you cooked is delicious. It is just that I didn¡¯t expect you to cook it for me. After all, you said that you


    never liked me.¡±


    It hurt him to hear herst sentence. ¡®As expected, no matter how much of a goodwill gesture I have


    made, she still minds what I saidst time. She always holds grudges and holds on to those hurtful


    things I said,¡± Gilbert thought to himself. He then stroked her long, silky hair and said helplessly, ¡±


    Those callous things I said to you the other day were really all lies. They were just for grandma to hear.


    I thought you would understand me.¡±


    Kisa sneered in her mind. ¡®Have I ever understood him? Had the warden not first told me the truth


    about the fire that day, he might have sessfully deceived me again.¡® She secretly kept down the


    bitterness in her heart and choked out, ¡°I don¡¯t care if those hurtful things you said are true. I¡¯m going to


    stick with you for the rest of my life. Even if you are tired of me, disgusted with me, and want to drive


    me away, I¡¯m not going away.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Gilbert took her into his arms affectionately. He cradled her head to his chest and said in a


    deep voice, ¡°I love you more than I can say. Why would I drive you away? Remember, I will never drive


    you away in my life. Unless you betray me and do something wrong to me.¡±


    ¡®He always speaks with such deep affection, and even his promises are loaded with tenderness. He is


    a true amorist, I must say.¡¯ Kisa shook her head vigorously. ¡°I will not betray you. I thought a lot these


    days and found I love you the most. Of course, I once hated and resented you. But that resentment is


    ultimately no match for my feelings for you. Gilbert, I don¡¯t mind even if you are deceiving me. As long


    as I can stay by your side, I will do whatever you want.¡± She deliberately lowered herself, eager to see


    who was a better actor.


    Gilbert stared at her soberly, finding this woman increasingly strange. But even if she was very weird at


    the moment, he did not bother to look deeper. He just wanted her to stay by his side, even if he was


    deceiving himself and she had an ulterior motive.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Gilbert brushed the hair hanging down by her cheek to the back


    of her ear and smiled softly at her.


    Kisa pursed her lips and suddenly said, ¡°I have reflected on what the warden said.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hand holding the cutlery froze for a moment. Although he did not want to mention those things


    to ruin the atmosphere, there was something that they had to face, eventually.


    He hung his head and asked in a deep voice, ¡°So, do you believe him or me?¡±


    ¡°I believe you, of course,¡± she said without the slightest hesitation.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart fluttered with a sh of excitement and secret joy. He initially thought he could never


    exin himself about the fire after the warden¡¯s death and Jensen¡¯s passing in aa. But now she


    said she believed him.


    Kisa said seriously, ¡°The warden said that you conspired with him to start the fire, but I thought about it


    carefully and found that what he said did not match the words of the two jailers. Compared with the


    warden, I would rather believe you.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Then have you ever wondered why the warden smeared me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 930

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 930


    Chapter 930 He¡¯ll Wake Up for Sure


    Gilbert asked in a deep voice. He was going to say that Jensen had asked the warden to nder him,


    but thinking of Jensen¡¯s current condition, he thought better of it. Besides, he had said the same thing


    at the hospital the other day, but she did not believe him and even gave him a sarcastic sneer.


    ¡°Who knows what the warden has been through all these years? And he didn¡¯t even look like a good


    guy. So I couldn¡¯t trust him.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Jensen the one who found the warden? Don¡¯t you trust Jensen?¡± Gilbert asked in a strained


    voice.


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened at the mention of Jensen. She leaned back in her chair and murmured, ¡°I trust


    Jensen, but there is no guarantee that the warden has seen no one else before Jensen found him.


    What if the actual killer was someone else, and the actual killer had threatened him? So I won¡¯t


    conclude that you are the mastermind of that fire just because of his one¨Csided story.¡± She would not


    fully believe that Gilbert was the mastermind based on the warden¡¯s words alone. But it was not only


    the warden this time but also the two jailers, Gilbert¡¯s own admission, and Jensen¡¯s ident. All things


    point to Gilbert. It was just that he was now denying those things. So Kisa figured that since Gilbert was


    trying to deceive her again, she would y along.


    Gilbert stared at her face and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You really think so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kisa nodded.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about Jensen¡¯s ident? You don¡¯t me me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the police investigate? It was just an ident, and no one wanted it to happen. Jensen still


    won¡¯t wake up even if I me you,¡± Kisa said, looking at him with a touch of guilt slowly creeping up on


    her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that day at the hospital.¡± She pulled his hand over and rolled up his sleeve. The


    large needle holes in his arm had turned blue and purple. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was too


    emotional that day. That was why I said those hurtful things to you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I know


    you are also very worried about Jensen. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have disregarded your health to


    donate so much blood to him.¡± Kisa hung her head, her voice full of guilt and sorrow.


    Gilbert pulled his arm back and smiled at her. ¡°It is all right. I would have donated more had he needed


    more. It is a shame he has still not woken up. But at least his life is no longer in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Kisa looked soberly at the te of pasta and said confidently,¡± he is going to


    wake up.¡±


    Gilbert stared at the side of her face without uttering another word.


    In GK CEO¡¯s office, Gilbert leaned back in his chair and stared nkly at the ceiling, still thinking about


    Kisa¡¯s strange behaviorst night. She had shown him affection and even passionately made love to


    him, which he was happy about. But he was afraid it was all just a sh in the pan. He had now


    be a little suspicious, feeling insecure.


    As he was deep in thought, Davian suddenly said to him with concern, ¡°Mr. Kooper, why don¡¯t you just


    go home and rest? It is not that busy these days. I will take care of things and inform you if something


    importantes up.¡±


    Davian was surprised when Mr. Kooper suddenly came to the office today. ¡®His mood has not been


    very good for the past few days, and he has also lost a lot of weight. He donated so much blood to


    Jensen the other day and has yet to recover. He is still looking pale. But he has been in a good mood


    since he came to the office today. Could it be that he has found something he could be happy about?¡®


    While Davian was thinking, Gilbert¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Gilbert picked up the phone and looked


    at it, and then the corners of his lips curled up in a smile involuntarily.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 931

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 931


    Chapter 931 Falling in Love Again


    Davian was wide¨Ceyed. He had not seen Gilbert smile in days. He remembered that when he went to


    see him at the Kooper residence yesterday, Gilbert looked dejected. ¡® What happened? Could it be that


    Mr. Kooper fell in love again? That¡¯s unlikely since he loves his wife so much. There¡¯s no way he could


    fall in love with another woman so quickly. Could this phone call be from his wife? But, that¡¯s even more


    unlikely. After all, his wife was looking at him with hatred in the hospital the other day as if she wanted


    to kill him.¡®


    While Davian was still wondering, Gilbert stood up. It was uncertain what the person on the other end


    of the phone said, but Gilbert¡¯s smile was especially gentle. ¡°Okay, just give me a minute. I¡¯ll be right


    there,¡± Gilbert said.


    Davian remained frozen in ce even after Gilbert had walked out of the CEO¡¯s office. He was almost


    certain that Gilbert had fallen in love again. He was curious about what kind of woman it was that had


    brought Gilbert out of his misery so quickly.


    Kisa was already waiting in front of the supermarket. She was wearing a mask and a cap, leaving only


    her eyes exposed. Worried that Gilbert would not recognize her, she was about to call him and tell him


    what color she was wearing today when he suddenly appeared right in front of her. He was standing in


    front of the supermarket without wearing any disguise. He was tall, sophisticated, and had a


    distinguished appearance, which attracted countless gazes instantly as he stood there.


    Kisa gave him a re. ¡°You should at least wear a mask. What if the press exposes us?¡±


    ¡°What are you so afraid of?¡± Gilbert said, taking off Kisa¡¯s mask at the same time. ¡°So be it. We are


    husband and wife and should graciously appear in front of the media.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma has given us her blessing to be together.¡±


    Gilbert sped her hand, looking at her with tenderness in his eyes. But, when Kisa heard what he


    said, she was not the least bit happy. Instead, she felt ironic. ¡®Of course, his grandmother would


    approve of us being together because she knows he is duping me and ying with my feelings. What


    she cares about the most is Gilbert, her grandson. As long as Gilbert is not hurt, she doesn¡¯t care about


    other people, including Jensen, even if they are hurt by Gilbert in the worst way.¡® Kisa used to think that


    Madalyn was the best person in the world for her, besides her mother. But now, she had changed her


    mind. Madalyn was just a selfish and ruthless person.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing your work, am I?¡± Kisa asked as she took his arm and walked toward the


    supermarket.


    The two of them stood out in the crowd, and many fans took pictures of them with their phones. Gilbert


    did not mind at all and was happily shopping for ingredients. He said to Kisa, ¡°Of course not. I was just


    about to ask if you¡¯re awake.¡± When he left in the morning, she was still sleeping soundly, so he did not


    disturb her. Now, it was around 11:00 am, so he could assume that she had just woken up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make me a nice meal? I¡¯m going back to the set tomorrow for filming,


    so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Geez, you glutton.¡± Gilbert stroked her long hair with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I meant what I said.¡±


    ¡®Yeah, he meant what he said. Just like how he said he would give me an


    unforgettable birthday. And sure enough, that birthday was one I would never forget -it was a painful


    one.¡®


    Gilbert pushed the cart with one hand and wrapped his arm around her slender waist with the other.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 932

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 932


    Chapter 932 Never Have a Home Together


    ¡°Even if you are filming, I will make the meal at home, and you can eat it as soon as youe home,¡±


    Gilbert casually said.


    The mention of the word ¡®home¡® tugged at Kisa¡¯s heartstrings, but she quickly


    regained herposure. ¡®I will never have a home together with this man,¡¯ she said to herself in her


    mind.


    ke was crouching alone under a tree in the garden of the Kooper residence, looking so lonely that it


    was almost heartbreaking. So Ada and Andrew brought Madalyn out.


    ¡°Grandma, ke is always depressed these days. Can you please cajole him? Andrew and I have not


    been able to coax him.¡± Ada looked at ke and said to Madalyn worriedly.


    Since Jensen¡¯s ident, Mia had left ke here. ke had not smiled since that day and had be


    much quieter, not as cheerful as when he first came to the Kooper


    residence.


    Madalyn felt sad, too, when she thought of Jensen. Though she cared most about Gilbert, her


    grandson, she still had some feelings for Jensen. Looking at ke reminded her of Jensen as a child.


    She sighed and slowly walked toward ke.


    ¡°ke, what are you doing out here? It is hot outside. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    ke shook his head as he looked toward the main entrance. ¡°I miss Dad. They say he has been


    sleeping and won¡¯t wake up again.¡±


    It hurt Madalyn to hear that. She took ke¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Those people are talking nonsense. Your


    godfather will surely wake up. Look at me. I also slept for so long but still woke up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ke. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Ada held ke¡¯s hand andforted him.


    Andrew took ke¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Yes, ke, Uncle Jensen is so tough; he will surelye out of it


    soon. So don¡¯t worry too much. Take good care of yourself, or your godmother will also worry about


    you.¡±


    ke nodded with reddened eyes.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the toy room and have some fun. When Daddyes home, we will ask about


    Uncle Jensen,¡± Ada said, bringing ke back into the house. Andrew


    hurriedly followed.


    Madalyn was about to enter the house when Davian suddenly came running in with gusto. She was


    puzzled and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gilbert at the office? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper asked me to bring back some important documents. He will read them tonight,¡± Davian


    said and showed a stack of documents to her.


    ¡°Gilbert is not in the office at the moment?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Davian ran into the house in a sh as if he had not heard her question. Madalyn shook her head with


    discontent and wondered why Gilbert hired Davian as his assistant. She also became suspicious


    because of Davian¡¯s sudden appearance.


    She was delighted when Gilbert said he was going to the office yesterday, thinking that everything


    would be fine as long as he could pull himself together. When she did not see hime home


    yesterday evening, she called him, but his cell phone was turned off. She got anxious all night and


    called again in the following early morning. Gilbert answered and said he was at the office. But if Gilbert


    was at the office, Davian


    would not have to send the documents back.


    Just as Madalyn was wondering, Davian had already brought the documents to Gilbert¡¯s study. When


    he came out and was about to leave, he could not help but talk


    to Madalyn. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., you wouldn¡¯t expect Mr. Kooper to fall in love again, would you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 933

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 933


    Chapter 933 Seem Passionate But Actually Heartless


    Madalyn immediately frowned; a look of confusion was on her aging face.


    ¡°Second act in love? What do you mean?¡±


    Davian leaned in with a mysterious expression, ¡°Mr. Kooper got a call from some woman today, and he


    was beaming. After that, he took off in a hurry to see her.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the woman? Is it Kisa Becker?¡± Madalyn asked dubiously.


    ¡®Only Kisa Becker can tug on Gilbert¡¯s heartstrings in this world. Even though I don¡¯t want to admit this,


    it is the truth. But judging from Gilbert and Kisa¡¯s current


    rtionship, it also seems unlikely,¡® she thought.


    Davian echoed her thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Ms. Becker. She still hates Mr. Kooper, so she couldn¡¯t


    possibly get back together with him.¡±


    After hearing Davian¡¯s words, Madalyn immediately snorted icily.


    ¡°Hate? Who is she to hate Gilbert? She can¡¯t atone for her sins even if she paid


    Gilbert back with her own life.¡±


    Davian was speechless.


    ¡®Here we go again! I shouldn¡¯t have brought this up,¡® he thought.


    Just as he was about to leave, Madalyn abruptly tugged him, ¡°Go find out if it¡¯s the woman Gilbert


    brought back from Athadale. The one who runs a restaurant.¡±


    There was a hint of awkwardness on Davian¡¯s face for a moment.


    ¡®It definitely isn¡¯t her. Gilbert purposefully brought that woman back so he could introduce her to me.


    While the two of us can¡¯t see eye to eye, we identally did the deed when both of us were wasted.


    That¡¯s why that woman definitely isn¡¯t the woman involved in Mr. Kooper¡¯s second act in love. Well, of


    course, I can¡¯t possibly tell Mrs. Kooper Sr. about this,¡® he thought.


    After verbally agreeing to Madalyn¡¯s orders, Davian quickly ran out of the courtyard. Then, he took off


    in his car.


    Meanwhile, Madalyn remained in her spot with a frown.


    She felt a little uneasy because of Gilbert¡¯s second act in love.


    Coming back from shopping, Gilbert had bought lots of ingredients for cooking.


    When he returned, his hands were carrying with multiple bags filled to the brim. His


    forearms were tense due to the weight in his hands.


    Kisa wanted to help Gilbert out, but he refused to let her.


    Right after they got into the house, Gilbert took the ingredients into the kitchen. Then, he rolled up his


    sleeves and got ready to cook.


    While tying his apron, he said to her without turning around, ¡°Go rest for a bit. The food will be ready


    soon.¡±


    Kisa sat down on the couch. She stared at the man in a daze as he bustled around


    the kitchen.


    She was lost in thought.


    ¡®I always wonder how good his acting is whenever he¡¯s being considerate to me. How¡¯s he treating a


    woman he doesn¡¯t love this well? Even though Jensen¡¯s in aa and poses no threat to him, he¡¯s still


    ying his part in this emotional drama. That¡¯s why I sometimes wonder if he still harbors some


    feelings for me, except these feelings may be minusculepared to his self¨Cinterests.


    When Gilbert thinks of these feelings, he¡¯ll sincerely treat me well. But when he isn¡¯t thinking of them,


    he instantly turns against me and hurts me until I have nothing left; he could even throw me into the


    depths of hell.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    People like him seem passionate but are actually heartless. Regardless of whether he harbors such


    feelings or not, they can¡¯t erase the heartless things he¡¯s done to me, ¡®she thought, brooding.


    She retracted her icy gaze. Then, she got up and walked to the entryway.


    There were a couple of drawers in the entryway. Kisa pulled one of them open and took out a contract.


    It was the contract from when she transferred J & K Film Group¡¯s equity to Jensen. However, Jensen


    had not wanted thepany, so he gave her the contract.


    After she ced the contract on the coffee table, a dark glint shed across her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 934

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 934


    Chapter 934 You¡¯re Full?


    Gilbert cooked quite several dishes, most of them being Kisa¡¯s favorites.


    After cing the dishes on the table one by one, he smiled and said warmly, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Kisa walked over with the contract.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gilbert asked curiously after seeing the contract in her hand,


    Kisa pulled him into a chair and handed him the contract, ¡°This is the contract from when I transferred


    the equity of J & K Film Group to Jensen. After giving it some thought, I decided to transfer the


    company¡¯s equity to you.¡±


    Gilbert frowned.


    ¡°To me?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I want J & K Film Group to merge into GK Pictures.¡±


    Kisa continued earnestly, ¡°You started GK Pictures singlehandedly. With Jensen¡¯s current state, I don¡¯t


    have the confidence to manage ourpany. I¡¯d rather thepany gets merged under GK Pictures


    rather than letting otherpanies take advantage of it. At the very least, otherpanies won¡¯t be


    able to dissolve J & K Film Group when it¡¯s under GK Pictures. Besides, this will also expand the scale


    of GK Pictures, so this is kind of a win¨Cwin approach.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to transfer your equity to me,¡± Gilbert said. Then, he handed the contract back to


    her, ¡°J & K Film Group belongs to you guys; I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t transfer the equity to you, the higher¨Cups in GK Pictures won¡¯t give in.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gilbert frowned and felt his chest tighten.


    ¡®I¡¯m the reason Jensen ended up this way. I¡¯m already feeling so guilty toward him; I¡¯ll feel even worse if


    I acquire hispany,¡® he thought.


    Seeing his troubled expression, Kisa promptly lowered her gaze.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take in J & K Film Group, it¡¯s fine. I can only me myself for being incapable; I¡¯m


    just panicking because Jensen isn¡¯t around,¡± she said sadly.


    Gilbert could not stand the sight of the woman ming herself.


    He contemted for a while before finallypromising, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go with what you said.¡±


    Kisa immediately smiled. She pulled him in by the neck and kissed him on the lips, ¡± You¡¯re the best,


    Gilbert.¡±


    When the woman smiled, her bright eyes twinkled as if there were stars within.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gilbert darkened his gaze and gripped her waist. Then, he nted his lips on her and gradually


    deepened the kiss.


    The woman was pressed up against the edge of the table because of his kiss.


    She propped one of her hands on the dining table and the other on his chest. Then she said


    breathlessly, ¡°Time¡­ Time to eat. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, as if he could suck her in.


    He peered at the cor of her shirt, which was slightly undone. He said in a hoarse, sexy voice that was


    filled with desire, ¡°Alright. You can eat first, and then we¡¯ll continue once you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and moved out of his embrace.


    While holding her bowl, she lowered her voice and mumbled incoherently, ¡°Continue what? I don¡¯t


    understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Gilbert sat down across from her. Then, he smiled mischievously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand


    because you¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    The man spoke in a very suggestive tone.


    Kisa nced at him before quickly lowering her head.


    She purposefully ate slowly. However, the man did not take a single bite and only had some juice, as if


    he were not hungry.


    With amusement, he leaned into the chair and watched Kisa slowly chew.


    Gilbert knew she was purposefully stalling for time, but he did not panic. After all, she had nowhere to


    run.


    After a while, Gilbert saw that she was finally slowly finishing her food in the bowl.


    Only then did he pour her a ss of juice.


    ¡°Let me get you another serving. Take your time. Your throat isn¡¯t well, so you do eat slower. Besides,


    we have plenty of time.¡±


    Seeing how the man realized she was purposefully stalling, Kisa ced her cutlery down in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full?¡± Gilbert asked with a smile.


    Kisa nodded, ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Soon after she spoke, the man picked her up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 935

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 935


    Chapter 935 Being Special Has Nothing to Do With Love


    ¡°Ah!¡± Kisa shrieked.


    She quickly put her arms around his neck, ¡°What¡­ What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we¡¯re continuing our unfinished business?¡±


    The man smirked and carried her to the bedroom.


    Gilbert closed the heavy curtains, and they were isted from the hustling and bustling world outside.


    Their tiny bedroom became a space for them to have a good time.


    Clothes were scattered on the floor as the soft,rge bed shook.


    Every time they did this, Kisa would think to herself, ¡®This man must be really interested in my body.


    Otherwise, why¡¯d he always ask for it like he¡¯s gone mad? I¡¯m only now understanding that he can do


    such things even though he doesn¡¯t love me; he¡¯s purely interested in my body, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s so


    engrossed in it.


    To him, this is probably what slightly sets me apart from other women, only slightly. However, me being


    ¡®special¡® to him has nothing to do with love. For instance, we¡¯ve known each other since childhood, so


    this is what makes me special to himpared to other women.¡®


    After they did the deed, Kisa walked to the bathroom with an aching body.


    Meanwhile, the man leaned against the headboard while smokingzily.


    Kisa turned on the shower head, and the tiny bathroom instantly fogged up.


    She faced the mirror. For a while, she stared at her body, which was covered in love


    bites.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. All I know is I have to make this man crazy about me. It doesn¡¯t matter if


    he¡¯s crazy about me or my body; I¡¯ll be able to take my revenge as long as he¡¯s crazy about me: I


    understand that this will be hard to achieve. After all, this man would¡¯ve fallen in love with me long ago


    if he could; he wouldn¡¯t have to wait till now. But¡­ I can¡¯t think of any other way to take revenge on


    him. At the same time, I can¡¯t just let him get away like this. Both my hatred and Jensen¡¯s go bone


    deep,¡® she thought.


    All she knew was she had to make this man crazy about her.


    She walked up to the sink and propped her upper body onto it. Then, a sorrowful and


    conflicted expression appeared on her face.


    Sometimes, the strong sense of helplessness and self¨Cloath made her feel


    suffocated.


    If it were not for her revenge, she wanted to be liberated and end things once and for


    all.


    Kisa turned around and leaned against the sink. All she felt was sadness.


    ¡®Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to what my mother said and pestered that boy named Gilbert


    Kooper,¡® she thought.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s cigarette had burned out.


    He stood up slightly and looked toward the bathroom.


    ¡®It¡¯s been a while. Why isn¡¯t Kisa out yet?¡® he wondered.


    He got up and put on a bathrobe.


    Then, he walked over and knocked on the door.


    The woman¡¯s panicked voice sounded before he could speak his worries.


    ¡°Don¡¯te in. I¡¯m almost done.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and did not go in. Instead, he turned to his side and leaned against the


    door frame.


    Gilbert could not help but light another cigarette.


    ¡®She¡¯s been acting strange for the past few days; it¡¯s making me a little unsettled. I


    only feel at ease when I have her in my arms,¡® he thought.


    Gilbert continued waiting for a while more before the woman finally came out of the


    bathroom.


    All she had covering her body was a bath towel; her reddened cheeks and exposed


    skin looked extra seductive.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze darkened once more. However, he did not act on his impulse as he did earlier on.


    He pulled the woman over to the side of the bed and sat her down. Then, he took a hairdryer and


    started blow¨Cdrying her hair.


    He was very gentle and did not hurt her scalp at all.


    Meanwhile, Kisa sat by the bed nkly and left Gilbert to toy with her hair.


    ags being Special Has Nothing to Do With Love


    Momentster, Kisa suddenly heard the man¡¯s voicee above her head. It was mingled with the


    sound of the hairdryer and sounded incoherent.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 936

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 936


    Chapter 936 Your Small Frame


    ¡°You should eat more¡­ Your small frame can¡¯t handle me¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s sentence was drowned out by the whirring sounds.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and twitched the corner of her lips self¨Cmockingly.


    ¡®I¡¯m being intimate and sleeping with him with an ulterior motive, yet my body still reacts to his gentle


    actions. Isn¡¯t this very absurd, ironic¡­ and sad?¡® she thought.


    The whirring of the hairdryer stopped abruptly. Gilbert stroked her long, silky hair and chuckled, ¡°Alright.


    It¡¯s dry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Kisa smiled and looked up at him. There was an inexplicable hint of sadness in her tone.


    She continued, ¡°You¡¯re being so nice to me right now. Will theree a day when you get bored of me


    and hate me again and say heartless things to me like you did that night?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Gilbert replied in a panic and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°I said before that I won¡¯t push you away again, no matter what happens in the


    future. Unless¡­ Unless you betray me or stop loving me.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s head was buried in his arms. There was an icy look in her eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t betray you.¡±


    By the time they finished doing the deed, it was dusk.


    Gilbert was in the kitchen making Kisa dinner. When he came out, he saw her standing in front of the


    window in a daze.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried about Jensen?¡±


    Kisa leaned slightly onto his chest and said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Jensen and ! are just


    friends, so of course, I¡¯m a little worried about him when he¡¯s in this


    state.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips. Momentster, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit him with you tomorrow.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Whenever he thought of Jensen, he had a heavy heart and felt a mixture of emotions.


    ¡®Because of this incident, I have no right to feel jealous even if the person Kisa truly loves is Jensen,¡®


    thought Gilbert.


    Kisa turned to him in his arms. Then, she smiled at him, ¡°Did you see the


    entertainment news this afternoon?¡±


    Gilbert raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why?¡± ¨C


    Kisa smiled. She took out her phone and haphazardly opened an entertainment


    news site.


    Suddenly, a photo of the two of them at the supermarket this afternoon popped up.


    This was their first time being seen acting intimately in the public eye. Since the two were incredibly


    popr, the topic of them visiting the supermarket together became a hot topic across various


    tforms in less than an hour.


    The entertainment industry was in shambles.


    Many spected that the two might remarry.


    Some spected the merging of GK Pictures and J & K Film Group.


    Some even started to feel suspicious about Jensen¡¯s ident.


    Anyhow, cyberspace and the inte is aplex world with all sorts of rumors and spections.


    Gilbert skimmed through the news casually. Momentster, he handed her the phone and smiled


    coolly, ¡°The photo looks good; they made you seem chubbier than you really are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking business, and you¡¯re still joking around,¡± Kisa side¨Ceyed him.


    She smiled back at him. There was even a hint of glee in her tone.


    She continued, ¡°What do we do now? Everyone knows that we¡¯re together. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to get


    rid of me when you get tired of me in the future.¡±


    Gilbert was quite fond of her gleeful expression.


    He pulled the woman into his arms and hugged her bossily.


    ¡°So be it. I hope I won¡¯t be able to get rid of you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Kisa smiled, but only lightly. Her smile did not reach from ear to ear.


    ¡®His gentle and bossy words never fail to make me feel warm inside. But it¡¯s a shame


    Came


    because I died inside long ago!¡® she thought.


    She moved out of his embrace and got up. Then, she looked at him earnestly, ¡°Right now, we need to


    give the media andizens an exnation no matter what.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and revealed a meaningful smile.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 937

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 937


    Chapter 937 Husband and Wife


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. We¡¯ll just tell them that we¡¯re husband and wife and we¡¯ve made up.¡±


    ¡®Husband and wife? Wouldn¡¯t that be telling the media that we never got divorced and that we¡¯ve


    always been husband and wife?¡® wondered Kisa.


    ¡°Then you should also tell the media about J & K Film Group merging into GK Films. I¡¯ll finish


    transferring the equity tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll think of it as taking care of J & K Film Group for Jensen. Once he regains consciousness, I¡¯ll return


    thepany to him,¡® thought Gilbert.


    ¡°Latest entertainment news. Yesterday, the CEO of GK Pictures, Gilbert Kooper, was photographed


    grocery shopping with the CEO of J & K Film Group, Kisa Becker. The two were intimate with each


    other and are suspected of having ns to remarry. The two rified to the media today that they


    never divorced and had always been husband and wife. Kisa Becker also stated that J & K Film Group


    was to be merged


    into GK Films. Netizens are buzzing¡­¡±


    Madalyn stared at the live broadcast on TV with a dark gaze.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gilbert and Kisa were all smiles as they faced the reporters. The two were holding and seemed


    extraordinarily close.


    Suddenly, Madalyn took a deep breath and flung the remote control at the TV screen.


    George was startled. He quite consoled Madalyn. ¡°Ma¡¯am, didn¡¯t you already agree to let the young


    master and mistress be together? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°I did agree to let them be together, but things are different now.¡± Madalyn continued with a worried


    expression, ¡°The woman still hated Gilbert so much when Jensen got into the ident. It¡¯s only been a


    few days, yet she¡¯s gotten back together with Gilbert. Moreover, the two seem so close. Don¡¯t you find


    it odd?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± George was startled by her question. He thought what Madalyn said made


    some sense.


    After some contemtion, George continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. The young master isn¡¯t stupid.


    With that intelligent head of his, he¡¯ll surely notice if the young mistress is approaching him with ulterior


    motives.¡±


    Madalyn snorted abruptly. She sneered, ¡°That woman is shameful and scheming like her mother.


    Gilbert is so head over heels in love with her that he wouldn¡¯t even dodge if she were holding a knife


    and trying to kill him. He¡¯s pigheaded!¡±


    By the end of Madalyn¡¯s sentence, she sounded as if she was disappointed and desperately wanted


    Gilbert to change.


    George consoled her again, ¡°You worry too much, madam. Perhaps the young mistress isn¡¯t as


    heartless as you think. Besides, isn¡¯t she merging J & K Film¨CGroup with GK Films? That¡¯s the


    equivalent of giving thepany to the young master. Isn¡¯t this enough to show that she¡¯s genuine


    toward the young master?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Madalyn was also puzzled.


    ¡®At first, I thought Kisa made up with Gilbert out of the blue because she wanted to take revenge by


    snatching GK Films and ruining Gilbert¡¯s name. But now that this woman has even given herpany,


    J & K Film Group, to Gilbert, I¡¯m starting to not understand what she¡¯s doing. Regardless, I still cannot


    fully trust that she loves Gilbert. Otherwise, Gilbert wouldn¡¯t have gone through this much heartbreak. I


    have to keep an eye on this woman no matter what,¡® thought Madalyn.


    In the club, Anthony was pointing at the massive electronic screen andughing out


    loud.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, is this the revenge that you spoke of? Are you sure you weren¡¯t helping them get


    together?¡±


    Sharon was furious.


    ¡°How could you? I thought the woman would be in grief for a while. Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d happily


    get back together with Gilbert a few dayster? She¡¯s even be GK Film¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife again; she


    must feel great! That b*tch must be crazy. Didn¡¯t the prison guard say that Gilbert was the mastermind


    behind the fire? Why is she¡­ Still able to stay with Gilbert?¡± Sharon said and revealed an incredulous


    expression in the end.


    Adrien slowly smoked his cigarette while the othersined.


    Once they finishedining, he chuckled.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 938

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 938


    Chapter 938 No Need To Speak Of What You Know


    ¡°Is it for revenge? You¡¯ll all have to wait and see.¡±


    Adrien gazed at the woman¡¯s smile on the screen with a meaningful look.


    Jensen was in this state because he had been hurt by Gilbert. How could she possibly still be with


    Jensen?


    All this was just the prelude to that woman¡¯s revenge. Adrien could see through it but did not speak out


    about it.


    Anthony frustratingly pulled at his tie and spoke to Adrien, ¡°Mr. Tanner, it¡¯s not my ce to criticize you,


    but after working together for so long. I have also done so much for you. Yet you look at Gilbert; what


    losses did he suffer? He is still living his high life as usual and even got his beloved woman back. I


    don¡¯t care. I must see Gilbert disgraced in his reputation in ruins.


    want to watch the consequences of GK Pictures¡® fall. If not, how can I still have the dignity to go back


    and see my father? How can I still be confident and redeem myself as a member of the Mullen family?¡±


    Adrien chuckled nonchntly at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your desires. I will help you aplish them.¡±


    Anthony was already used to the man before him being all talk and no action. He huffed in disdain,


    then picked up a ss of wine and drank it, sulking. Sharon also was so angry that she did not stop


    drinking alcohol.


    ¡°So all those things we did were for nothing?¡± Sharon huffed secretly through gritted


    teeth. Her tone was full of bitterness.


    Adrien sneered, ¡°The warden is already dead. Your threat is gone. You still feel that these things were


    done for nothing?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s expression drastically changed. Then immediately hung her head without making a sound.


    Carolyn suspiciously gave her a single nce, ¡°What threat? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing,¡± Sharon said unnaturally, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that the warden is dead. As the saying


    goes, dead men tell no tales. Deep down in my heart, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared anymore since the fire in


    the past was also my¡­¡±


    Sharon continued speaking, and Carolyn suddenly bumped her shoulder to stop her from talking any


    further. Adrien smiled meaningfully but did not make a sound.


    Anthony smiled coldly and did not say anything either. The individuals gathered here were all smiling


    but had different motivations.


    At this moment, the bodyguard suddenly rushed in to give a report.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, a certain Mr. Christopher Case, has broken in here. He¡­¡± The bodyguard had yet to finish


    his sentence, and Christopher walked in menacingly.


    Carolyn¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly moved to the side. She purposedly distances herself


    from Adrien. Christopher looked through the hall a single time. The hall had many entertainment


    programs. A few people were sitting in the most luxurious booth right in the middle. With a single


    nce, she saw Carolyn and Sharon among them.


    Carolyn was wearing heavy and refined makeup while being dressed very provocatively and sexily.


    Christopher saw this, and the suspicion in his heart grew more profound. He sneered at Carolyn, ¡°I felt


    odd, actually. Why were you not at home every day recently? Turns out you were here all the time.


    Why? Are the programs here fun, or are the men here better to seduce?¡±


    Christopher¡¯sst sentence was a little harsh and spoken loudly enough that the other customers


    having fun in the same hall also heard it. The crowd all started to mock him as well. Anthony chuckled


    once, then swirled his wine ss. He watched the drama before his eyes with a face full of


    amusement. In fact, the dramas involving arguments between husbands and wives were his favorite to


    watch.


    Carolyn¡¯s aged face immediately turned red from embarrassment. She rushed over and pinched


    Christopher¡¯s arms while roaring furiously, ¡°What rubbish are you babbling about? I merely came here


    for a bit of recreation with my friends. Besides, Sharon is here too. What else are you still going to


    suspect? You assume I am the same as your first wife, Emilia Becker, cheating behind your back?¡±


    Christopher¡¯s gaze immediately hardened.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 939

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 939


    Chapter 939 As If Listening To A Joke


    Em Becker¡­


    It really had been so long since he had heard of this name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention her in front of me!¡± Christopher flung Carolyn¡¯s arm with a swing. Carolyn¡¯s


    face was red from the anger, ¡°You¡¯re never at home every day. Have you already forgotten exactly


    whose woman you are, huh?¡±


    Christopher spoke on as he gave Adrien a nce angrily. Adrien smoked his


    cigarettezily. When Christopher looked over at him, he even shed a mocking smile back at


    Christopher. It seemed like a provocation.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    This smile further triggered Christopher, yet he had no guts to challenge this man. He only pulled hard


    at Carolyn¡¯s hands, trying to drag her outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go,e home with me right now!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Let go of me. Mr. Becker, you wuss. Let go of me. I haven¡¯t had enough fun. Let


    go!¡± Carolyn struggled with all her might.


    However, just as she broke free from Christopher¡¯s hand, Christopher suddenly gave her a


    backhanded p. The clear sound of the p swiftly attracted the crowd to gather around. Carolyn was


    stunned for two seconds, then suddenly pounced at Christopher like a mad woman, ¡°You actually dare


    to hit me, Christopher Becker? I¡¯ll fight you right now, you coward. You actually dared to hit me!¡±


    Seeing the two of them tussle together, Sharon hurriedly rushed over to break the fight. Carolyn was


    quickly flung away with a p from Christopher. Her whole body lurched and crashed into the arms of


    Sharon.


    Christopher red with both his red eyes at Carolyn, then spoke cruelly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to


    cheat on me. I won¡¯t spare you or show mercy!¡±


    Christopher finished speaking and walked away in a rage. Carolyn was mad from the anger. She


    cursed out loud at his silhouette without care, ¡°You don¡¯t freaking know how many men you¡¯ve been


    cuckolded by, so what difference does one more even make?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. In the past, you liked Emilia, yet you didn¡¯t dare to pursue her. You could only


    y dirty!¡±


    ¡°Even if you got her body, so what? In the end, she still cheated on you behind your back. Christopher,


    you are a freaking waste of space!¡±


    Christopher had left without a trace, and Carolyn was still cursing. The whole hall


    was still looking at her, making a scene. Sharon¡¯s dignity was about to crumble. She forcefully dragged


    Carolyn back to the booth.


    Anthony drank his wine and spoke with a smile on his face, ¡°That was a truly spectacr performance.


    By the way, is that Emilia Becker Kisa¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s her!¡± Carolyn was so furious she could not speak.


    With disdain stered on her face, Sharon said, ¡°That woman craved money and status in the past.


    She saw that my father was loaded, so she used numerous tactics to crawl into my father¡¯s bed. After


    that, Emilia smoothly married into the Becker family using her pregnancy. Most disgraceful of all, after


    that woman married into our Becker family, she still acted out her high and mighty image. Not only did


    she despise my mother, but she also ignored her. Heh, in the end, she was still kicked out and broken


    off by my father. How could shepare with my mother?¡±


    Anthony listened nonchntly as if listening to a joke.


    Carolyn stared at the entrance with a dark expression. She spoke with gritted teeth,¡± That Emilia


    Becker was a sl*t, a wench. Her skills in bed were unbelievable. It¡¯s been so many years, and yet


    Christopher would call out that wench¡¯s name when in bed, damn it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kisa is still the same as her mother. She exclusively used her foxy techniques and body to


    seduce men. If not, why would my Gilbert be charmed so thoroughly?¡± Sharon angrily huffed out a


    sentence.


    The more the mother and daughter spoke, the angrier they got. Carolyn cursed again, ¡°What¡¯s so good


    about that Emilia? She¡¯s just broken goods. God knows how many men she has yed with. She¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 940

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 940


    Chapter 940 That¡¯s Called Skill


    Just when Carolyn was cursing enthusiastically, the sound of ss cracking suddenly went off.


    Shockingly, Adrien had crushed the wine ss with his bare hands. Carolyn¡¯s expression changed


    drastically. She immediately grabbed his still- bleeding hand and said anxiously, ¡°Ah, Mr. Tanner! What


    happened to you? Why are you so clumsy?¡±


    Saying this, she hurriedly let the bodyguards fetch the first aid kit. Adrien, with a cold re, stared at


    her but, with a smile on his face, said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I merely just felt a little furious.¡±


    ¡°Furious?¡± Carolyn looked at him, puzzled, ¡°What are you furious for?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Adrien suddenly, with soft movements, caressed her shoulder and said, ¡°You were clearly so nice. Back


    then, Christopher had gone beyond his league in pursuing you. How could he treat you like this?¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s face was red from his praises. The anger in her heart was immediately swept away and


    reced with a glint of a secret delight. Anthony watched Adrien¡¯s movements thoughtfully. A glimmer


    of inquisition shed in his eyes. After a while, he chuckled while standing up, ¡°Listening to all of you


    curse Emilia Becker and her daughter, even I felt embarrassed for you all. Other people can seduce


    men based on their skills in bed. That¡¯s called skills. You should all take a leaf out of her book.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon was so angry that she was about to curse someone. Instead, Anthony directly walked


    away in a dashing manner.


    She secretly gritted her teeth but could only swallow her anger back into her stomach. Adrien¡¯s gaze


    that stared at Carolyn was affectionate and gentle. Carolyn¡¯s whole heart hadpletely fallen for him.


    Adrien suddenly smiled at her, saying, ¡°Stay with me here tonight. Don¡¯t go back with


    him.¡±


    Carolyn nodded her head without even a bit of consideration. Sharon hurriedly pulled at her arm,¡±


    Mother, let¡¯s not do that. What if father finds out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If Christopher knows, then he knows. How could I possibly be afraid of him?¡± Carolyn


    frowned at her while speaking, ¡°Anyway, what are you doing still recognizing that coward as your


    father? Look at Mr. Tanner. This kind of father would be worthy of your pride instead!¡±


    Sharon pursed her lips and looked at Adrien a little bashfully. Naturally, she hoped a charismatic,


    competent, and powerful man like Adrien Tanner would be her


    father. However, it was unknown if Adrien was willing to or not.


    ¡°p!¡± A clear sound of a p immediately reverberated from the room.


    Leaning on the wall outside, the smoking Gilbert¡¯s face immediately fell. He put out


    his cigarette butt. With a few steps, he rushed in and pulled Kisa, still stunned, standing there, into his


    arms.


    ¡°You dare hit her?¡± Gilbert coldly stared at Mia. Due to his anger, his arms were bulging tensely.


    Mia sneered, ¡°So what if I did hit her? You two are a pair of mutts. What right do you have toe to


    see Jensen? Get out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gilbert seemed to want to rush in and discipline her. Kisa hurriedly held onto


    his arm.


    She spoke with pursed lips, ¡± Gilbert, let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was Kisa who caused Jensen to be in this state. Indeed, she did not dare, out of


    shame, see him. Gilbert pulled her behind him to protect her. He coldly looked at Mia, ¡°It was me who


    caused Jensen to be in this state. If you have any grievance, then they cane my way.¡±


    Mia stared at them. There was a rage in her heart, but it also hadplexity. In this incident of


    Jensen¡¯s ident, although Mia still hated them thoroughly, she did not have the right to me them.


    After all, it was Jensen who had helped Adrien set them up like that and thus ended up in this state.


    She could only ept it. But J & K Film Group, on the other hand¡­


    ¡®J & K Film Group was built solely by Jensen, constructed specially for Kisa. On regr days, he also


    painstakingly cared for this woman. Yet right after Jensen¡¯s ident, she directly gave J & K Film


    Group to Gilbert. How ironic! What a horrible position she put Jensen in. What is she treating Jensen


    as?¡®


    She tightly gripped her hands by her side and stared coldly at Kisa¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 941

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 941


    Chapter 941 In The End, You¡¯re Nothing At All!


    ¡°Don¡¯t evere back here in the future,¡± Kisa¡¯s figure froze, but she did not look at Mia. Instead, she


    looked at the pale¨Cfaced man on the bed.


    It was so long ago that she had not heard his gentle voice. As she recalled the image of him smiling,


    her heart hurt deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Kisa agonizingly said those two words, but Jensen did not hear them.


    With a cold expression, Mia said, ¡± Jensen is already in this state. What use is an apology now? If you


    have just a sliver of affection and a bit of guilt for him, then from now on, don¡¯t bring that man here to


    mock him. How much you both love each other is your business. Just don¡¯te back here ever


    again.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips as her heart filled with guilt and regret. Gilbert held her hand tightly and nced at


    the unconscious Jensen with aplicated gaze. Thinking of the scene that day, his heart was also


    filled with guilt.


    He told Mia, ¡°If you want to me someone, me me. All of this has nothing to do


    with her.¡±


    Mia gave a scornfulugh and sat beside Jensen. Her tone was filled with sorrow,


    ¡°me you? Heh, what am I ming you for? I just feel that it¡¯s all so unfair. Jensen did so much for


    Kisa and would always put her as the first priority in all affairs. However, he ended up like this. Heh,


    how ironic, truly so ironic!¡±


    Remembering how well Jensen had treated her in the past, Kisa broke down sobbing. Her heart filled


    with suppressed sorrow and guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She wept out loud. Ultimately, she could not stand the guilt in her heart


    and ran out.


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Gilbert worriedly shouted out for her. He hastily ran outside to chase after her.


    Mia looked at Jensen longingly. She held onto Jensen¡¯s hand and said in self- mockery, ¡°I cursed that


    woman again. I even lectured her until she cried. If you were awake, you would have definitely scolded


    me. But it doesn¡¯t matter since my heart felt upset and angry for you. It seems that woman ultimately


    treats you with not a hint of affection.¡±


    ¡°Besides, setting aside the actual cause of this ident, just based on the surface- level information,


    it¡¯s all because of her telling Gilbert information about the warden. That¡¯s what got Gilbert to chase after


    you, which caused you to be in the ident.¡±


    ¡°She should have guilt in her heart, but just look at her. She¡¯s still all lovey¨Cdovey with that man and


    even gifted your J & K Film Group to him.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you tell me, what are you to her in her heart? In the end, you¡¯re nothing at all!¡±


    Mia continued as her tears fell.


    ¡°Look at yourself. How silly you are. You got nothing after all that work and evennded into this state.¡±


    ¡°I told you from the start to not meddle anymore, that we should go somewhere where it¡¯s just you and


    me and enjoy life together, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°You said in the past that you hate the Kooper family, so bring out your true hatred! Did your mercy get


    even the slightest pity and concern in exchange?¡±


    ¡°You said that you love Kisa, but you would never pursue her directly to her face. You¡¯re just a coward.


    You would only take out your anger at me!¡± Miained to him on and on.


    Suddenly, shey down on his body and cried sadly. However, she did not notice that Jensen¡¯s hand


    moved slightly by his side.


    Kisa ran out of the courtyard with a breath. She held onto the wall outside the yards, covering her


    mouth with subdued sobbing. Gilbert chased out, worried. Seeing her appear so upset and in agony,


    his mood sunk as well.


    He slowly walked over and stared at her sorrowful look for a long time. Then only did he ask, ¡°Jensen¡¯s


    already be like this. Do you¡­. really still not hate me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 942

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 942


    Chapter 942 You Must Make Sure To Not Betray Me


    Kisa¡¯s unusual behavior and forceful pandering those few days, Gilbert initially did not want to think too


    deeply about it. Yet seeing her looking so distraught now, he could not help but think more about it. He


    was the one who had caused the ident, after all. Did Kisa really not me him, even a little bit? Her


    ¡®forgiveness¡® really made him feel strange. Hearing Gilbert ask that question, Kisa slowly withheld her


    sorrowful emotions.


    She took a deep breath. When she turned around to look at Gilbert, her expression was much calmer.


    She spoke to him,


    ¡°What¡¯s there to me you for? It was an ident. No one wanted it to happen.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s excuse was so flimsy that it made her statement unconvincing. Gilbert lowered his gaze and did


    not dare to think too deeply of it. He merely said to her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Kisa said and held his hand voluntarily. However, Gilbert did not move. She


    turned her head to look at him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her eyes were red, and tears still hung on her face. A hint of sadness was still painted on her brows. It


    was so obvious that she was pretending to be calm and unconcerned. Gilbert took a deep breath, then


    forcefully pulled Kisa back and held her tightly in his embrace.


    He held the back of her head, and his deep voice boomed beside Kisa¡¯s ear, ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m serious. So you


    must make sure to never lie to me, never betray me, or else¡­¡±


    Or else what? Heh, he actually did not know what would happen after ¡®or else¡®.


    It would probably¡­end in blood!


    His voice was still gentle, but Kisa felt an inexplicable wave of chill. She looked at the vi before her


    deeply and stared at Jensen¡¯s room.


    After a long while, she spoke softly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    When she said these words, Kisa could not help but think it was funny. A man who would act loving


    and toy with the feelings of others would emphasize time and again to not lie to him. He could not even


    do this himself but would demand her to be like this. Doesn¡¯t it seem very funny?


    In the J & K Film Group conference room, a voice cried out.


    ¡°I do not agree!¡± Shaun threw the contract form onto the table and stared coldly at


    Kisa.


    Kisa sat at the president¡¯s chair with a dull expression, ¡°I am only informing all of you and not


    requesting all of your opinions.¡±


    Shaun went berserk, ¡°By what authority? Thepany was formedboriously by my boss. By what


    authority can you give it to Gilbert by just saying that you want to give it to Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Based on Jensen giving thispany to me. Based on my authority as the CEO of thepany,¡±


    Kisa replied.


    Although Kisa looked in and sophisticated, when she spoke harshly, she was very intimidating.


    Shaun red daggers at her but did not speak. The other executives did not dare to make a sound.


    The mood of the whole conference room had dropped


    to freezing point.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kisa arranged all the data correctly and said to them, ¡°Thepetition in the market is currently fierce.


    Jensen also had an incident. So J & K Film Group can only survive by merging with GK Pictures.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what a joke. Gilbert is the murderer that hurt our boss, yet you deliberately choose to gift J & K


    Film Group to him. I¡¯m still suspicious. I suspect that our boss was hurt by yourbined efforts.¡± As


    Shaun¡¯s words came out, the other executives discussed them among themselves.


    ¡°Yes, they could have been working together to harm him. If not, how could it be such a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I heard that they are still husband and wife. Oh my god, then what is Mr. Jensen? Wouldn¡¯t that


    make him a cuckold?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kisa gave a low growl. She stood up and walked to the front of Shaun. She spoke to him in a


    low voice, ¡°If you want to help your boss protect these things, then


    listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Piss off. You hurt my boss!¡± In his anger, Shaun pushed her harshly. Kisa was wearing stilettos, so for


    a moment she could not keep her footing. Her whole body stumbled backward, and she fell.


    Suddenly, a powerful force held onto her back, helping her stand steady.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 943

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 943


    Chapter 943 Risking His Life To Save Me?


    Kisa¡¯s sense had not returned as her body was folded into his broad and sturdy embrace. Gilbert coldly


    looks at Shaun, ¡°An assistant would dare to hit their CEO? From what I see, you don¡¯t wish to work


    here anymore.


    ¡°Like I care. It¡¯s better than seeing the both of you cheating bastards all day,¡± Shaun said while he


    mmed his work card on the conference table harshly.


    Gilbert immediately squinted his eyes dangerously at him. Feeling the chill


    emanating from his body, Kisa hurriedly shook his arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t argue with a mere assistant. If he doesn¡¯t want to work, then leave him be. It¡¯s not like


    we¡¯recking any talent in thispany.¡±


    Shaun red at Kisa with a cold smile, ¡°My boss must really be blind. He even risked his life to save


    such an ungrateful creature such as you.¡±


    t


    Kisa scrunched her brows and asked in confusion, ¡°Risk his life to save me? When?¡±


    Jensen did save her many times, but it seemed that he never once required him to endanger his life.


    Yet seeing Shaun¡¯s grief¨Cstricken expression and it did not seem like nonsense. But Shaun would not


    say anything more. He only said to her, through gritted teeth, ¡°Kisa, what you owe my boss, you will


    never be able to finish repaying it


    in this life!¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze. This statement of his was the truth. She owed Jensen a lot and truly could not


    repay it all in this lifetime. Noticing Gilbert still there, Kisa suppressed the guilt and sadness in her


    heart.


    She spoke to Shaun in a cold voice, ¡°Most of the shares of J & K Film Group I have transferred to Mr.


    Kooper. If you still want to stay in thispany, then you¡¯d better not have any objections. If you¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa had yet to finish her sentence before Shaun suddenly gave a cold chuckle, ¡°Thank you for


    the charity from GK Pictures CEO¡¯s wife. Unfortunately, I, Shaun Burton, do not care,¡±


    Shaun finished speaking and walked toward the outside. Kisa stared intensely at his silhouette, and her


    hands by her side clenched slightly.


    ¡®As long as I can have my vengeance, it doesn¡¯t matter even if everyone else misunderstands.¡®


    After Shaun left, two other executives followed after him.


    ¡±


    As for the people who stayed, Gilbert still let them keep their original positions. Regarding the


    subsequent affairs of J & K Film Group into GK Pictures, Gilbert also ordered Davian to handle them.


    From now on, the name of J & K Film Group would never be in the entertainment business anymore.


    Thinking of Jensen¡¯s gentle expression when he initially gifted thepany to her, she could not stop


    feeling guilty, as if her heart was bleeding. Back then, Jensen had given her thispany so that she


    could go up against


    Gilbert.


    Instead, she was now giving that samepany to Gilbert.


    Just thinking about it, it was painfully funny and ironic. Back at Kisa¡¯s ce, her mood still did not


    improve. However, when she faced Gilbert, she still forced out an expression of joy and happiness


    She would promptly lean into Gilbert¡¯s embrace and deliberately say tender words of love. She did not


    know how long she had before this man would lose interest in her body, so she had to carry out her


    n before it was toote.


    Seeing the woman in his arms not speak for a long time, Gilbert caressed her smooth, soft hair and


    asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Exhausted?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°I was just thinking that I really have to go to the production set


    tomorrow.¡±


    These few days, she was constantly busy with the affairs of thepany merger. She had skipped


    work for quite a few days. Based on what Jolina said, Sharon was cursing her at the studio daily. She


    was purposely trying to control the flow of rumors, making many people start toin about Kisa.


    Gilbert looked at her, feeling sorry, ¡°Since you¡¯re back to being the wife of the CEO of GK Pictures, you


    don¡¯t have to do filming anymore.¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just what I said before. I love filming. Besides, what if one day you don¡¯t want


    me? At least I¡¯ll still be a star and even an artist, so I¡¯ll be able support myself.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, chuckling, ¡°There you go with your silly talk again,¡± he said, suddenly turning


    over to press on her body, then going to kiss her. Hisrge hands started to wander over her body


    lustfully¡­Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 944

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 944


    Chapter 944 Lack of Restraint


    ¡®Men do not know how to control themselves these days. They keep asking for so much. Has this man


    never touched a woman before? He¡¯s acting like he just got out of solitary confinement,¡® Kisa thought.


    In a daze, the man had already undone her bra. Suddenly, Kisa remembered


    something and hurriedly pushed the man away. ¡°Wait, wait, wait,¡± she sat up and


    said.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Gilbert replied with a hoarse voice, his dark eyes locked


    on Kisa.


    He then saw the woman reaching for the drawer of the coffee table. More than half of her body was still


    under him; she struggled to stretch her hand out. She held onto the drawer handle and opened it with


    great effort. Kisa reached into the drawer and pulled out a small white see¨Cthrough bag.


    With only a nce, Gilbert could already see its contents clearly. He could not help but frown. ¡°You


    want me to put this on?¡± he asked.


    Kisa handed him an unopened box of condoms.


    ¡°You have to put it on every time we do it in the future, understood?¡±


    Gilbert was a little unhappy. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to,¡± he said in a muffled voice.


    Kisa sneered to herself when she heard that.


    ¡®Well, well, well. Just as expected¨Cmen don¡¯t prefer using condoms. I guess I have to get some birth


    control pills, then. After all, I cannot be pregnant with his child.¡®


    She put away the condom and rubbed the back of her neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can just take some birth control pillster,¡± she said with a smile.


    The man¡¯s face darkened utterly. He got up from her body, frowned at her, and asked,


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Kisa saw that the man was suddenly mad. She hurriedly got up and rushed into his arms with no


    shame. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked while she ran her fingers down his chest.


    Gilbert was angry that Kisa did not want to have his baby.


    ¡®Although we already have two lovely children, it¡¯s not enough! It doesn¡¯t matter how many more there¡¯ll


    be; I¡¯ll love them as long as they¡¯re her children. But it¡¯s clear that


    she doesn¡¯t want to bear my children. Speaking of which, I think she doesn¡¯t like kids


    all that much.¡®


    Originally, Gilbert wanted to tell Kisa more about Andrew and Ada on her birthday. However, with so


    many bad incidents happening, he felt increasingly insecure about doing so. Moreover, Kisa¡¯s sudden


    change in attitude was also a problem.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Although he was happy that she was being sweet and gentle to him, he was still afraid that all of it was


    just an illusion. Now, seeing that she was not willing to have a baby with him, he was even more afraid


    to talk to her about Andrew and Ada.


    ¡®Oh, forget it. I¡¯ll just wait and tell her after everything is settled,¡± he thought. Gilbert was mad at the


    woman in his arms, but he did not want to push her away.


    Kisa noticed that he had not spoken for a long time. Thus, she grabbed his shoulders to push herself


    up a little and kissed him on the lips. There was a touch of ttery in


    her kiss.


    ||


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be mad. If you don¡¯t like it, then we won¡¯t use it, okay?¡± she said as she


    picked up the box of condoms, preparing to get rid of them.


    Suddenly, the man grabbed her wrist. He looked into her eyes and suppressed his anger as he asked,


    ¡°You¡¯re going to take birth control if we don¡¯t use a condom, right?


    ¡°Well, yeah. I mean, what if I get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Then give birth to the baby!¡± Gilbert said angrily.


    ¡°What?! Do you think I, Gilbert, can¡¯t afford to raise a child?!¡±


    Kisa was startled. Then, she suddenly remembered how excited she had been for their baby in the past


    and how cruel Gilbert was to say that he wanted an abortion. She also could not help but think of her


    child, who had died in the fire in the end.


    ¡®Hah. How could I trust him now?¡± She thought.


    She climbed up to his shoulders and kissed his earlobes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have two


    children?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 945

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 945


    Chapter 945 i Only Like Our Children


    Gilbert was a little ufortable with Kisa teasing him. He clenched his hands tightly, staring intensely


    at her. He never knew that she was so good at flirting, which awakened sexual urges in him. He


    grabbed her by the shoulders, and his hands tightened. His grip then loosened and tightened, over and


    over. He tried to push her away several times but could not bear it.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t two children enough? How many more do you want?¡± The woman


    deliberately whispered in his ear. ¡°Well, I can afford it. And there¡¯s no such thing as having too many


    children. Why can¡¯t I have more?¡± he said, gritting his teeth and grabbing her slender waist.


    Suddenly, Kisaughed seductively, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you liked having children.¡± Although there was a


    smile on her face, cold irony filled her heart. ¡®He¡¯s so rich that he doesn¡¯t mind having more children,


    but he could not tolerate the child in my womb in the past. I will never conceive a child with him ever


    again,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert¡¯s whole body tensed up as Kisa teased him. He held the woman tightly in his arms and said with


    a deep voice into her ears, ¡°I don¡¯t just go around liking children. I only like our children.¡± Gilbert could


    alwayse up with such sweet and moving words. However, Kisa was unfazed by it. With a flirtatious


    smile on her face, she said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to have a baby with you.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s anger rose again. ¡®I knew it. She doesn¡¯t want to bear my child. No wonder she always


    threatened me with a child. Is it because she is cold and ruthless by nature, or does she simply not like


    me enough to have a child with me?¡®


    Wild guesses and spections started to pop up in Gilbert¡¯s mind. In the end, he pushed Kisa away.


    He suppressed the sexual urges he had and growled at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to bear my child?


    You¡¯re literally my wife. Whose child are you going to give birth to if not mine? Or do you feel that it¡¯s


    embarrassing for you to have a baby with me?¡± The man was raging.


    Kisa slowly sat on the sofa. She lowered her head and the coyness she had earlier changed into


    depression. ¡°You already have two children. Why would you want another child with me?¡±


    Gilbert was furious. He was about to say something when the woman suddenly continued, ¡°I am not


    only your wife. I am also a public figure. My image and my private life are in the eyes of the media all


    the time. Let¡¯s say I get pregnant with your child. What would I do if you suddenly asked me for an


    abortion? I would be aughingstock to the people and the media.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about all day long? How could I ever ask you to abort a baby?¡± Gilbert was


    dumbfounded by her words, his heart full of anger. ¡®Why does she always think I¡¯m cruel and ruthless?¡®


    Kisa sneered when she heard his words. ¡®What does he mean by he would never ask me to abort my


    baby? Didn¡¯t he do that back then? I still remember every word that came out of his mouth when it


    happened to this day.¡®


    Kisa kept her head down with her hands folded on her knees, like a child who had done something


    wrong. ¡°Besides, abortions are harmful to the body, and my health is already in bad shape. I still want


    to live a few more years.¡±


    Gilbert originally wanted to argue with Kisa about the child, but after hearing herst sentence, he


    suddenly stopped talking.


    ¡®It¡¯s true; she is not in good health. Pregnancy and childbirth can be harmful to the body,¡® he thought.


    However, he was still mad. He felt sorry for Kisa and was reluctant to let her body get hurt because of


    childbirth, but her not wanting to give birth to his child was a whole


    other matter.


    At that moment, the insecurities he felt grew more and more intense. Kisa tried to push herself onto him


    again, but he subconsciously pushed her away.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 946

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 946


    Chapter 946 Her Body


    Kisa was caught off guard for a moment and was pushed to the ground by Gilbert. He looked at her


    and saw that there were tears in her eyes. The corner of her lips curled upwards due to self¨Cmockery.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯ve started to detest me in just a few days. I guess I was being too cheap. I knew you didn¡¯t


    like me, but I still tried to get you back through sex.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Gilbert stared at Kisa helplessly. For a moment, he was angry and did not know


    how to calmly talk to her about it anymore.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡®This woman has really changed these past few days; her words had be rather weird. She is


    always trying to figure out all kinds of malicious conjectures about me.¡® he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Kooper residence tonight so you can get some rest,¡± he sighed softly and said in a


    low voice to the woman who was still sitting on the ground. He could feel the awkward tension between


    them. He was scared that they would start to argue more and more if they stayed together in the same


    room.


    He was also afraid that Kisa would overthink the situation. ¡®Every time she overthinks, I be a


    heinous viin in her eyes,¡¯ he thought.


    The woman did not speak. Instead, she just looked up at him. There were tears in her eyes but a smile


    on her face, which was a rather pitiful sight. Gilbert helped her up and put her on the sofa. He stroked


    her long soft hair and said, ¡°Remember to rest up. I¡¯ll take you to the Kooper residence in a few days.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Gilbert kissed Kisa on the lips, straightened up, and turned around to walk out.


    Kisa stared intensely at his back. ¡°Gilbert, how long do you think you¡¯ll be interested in my body?¡± she


    asked after a long time.


    Gilbert froze. He clenched his fists and turned to look at her with disappointment.¡± Do you think I¡¯m only


    with you for your body?¡±


    ¡°What other reason would there be? I know you don¡¯t like me,¡± Kisaughed.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and did not try to exin much. Instead, he said in a soft voice, ¡°You should


    get some rest.¡± After that, he left without looking back.


    As soon as he left, Kisa¡¯s facial expression turned calm. Her eyes became cold and indifferent. ¡®If he


    doesn¡¯t just want me for my body, then what does he want? Is he still trying to use me to get back at


    Jensen? There¡¯s no way he likes me for who I am.¡®


    After Gilbert came out of the apartment, he did not leave. The sky was dark. Gilbert


    Chapter 946 Her Body


    leaned against the front of the car and lit up a cigarette, annoyed. He looked up at the building where


    Kisa was and got increasingly frustrated. When she suddenly showed him affection this time, he had


    told himself to cherish her and treat her well.


    ¡®I told myself not to think about her strange behavior; that as long as she stayed by my side, I wouldn¡¯t


    care about anything else. But I guess I was wrong. Turns out I still care. I still care whether her affection


    for me is real. We were fine before this; we were happy. Everything was fine, but I had to go and care


    about her sincerity toward


    me.¡®


    The more you care about, the more conflicted you be. In the end, Gilbert was the one who


    suffered the most. He understood this concept behind everything, but he could not control himself. He


    tugged on his tie irritably and stared at the window of the woman¡¯s apartment. No matter what Gilbert


    did or how good he was to her, Kisa never believed that he meant it; this was what made him


    completely powerless.


    Kisa leaned against the window, quietly looking at the person outside her apartment. The corners of her


    lips curled up unconsciously, and a smug expression appeared across her face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 947

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 947


    Chapter 947 Show Off


    Kisa thought that Gilbert had gotten mad and left. She was worrying about how to coax him, but it


    turned out that he was still reluctant to part with this game of love. She had a smile on her face, but her


    eyes were cold.


    The next day, Kisa went to the set early in the morning. When she woke up, she sent Gilbert a good


    morning text


    However, the man did not reply to her message even after she got onto the set.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s mad at me or if he¡¯s just ignoring me on purpose. Has he lost interest in me? Has


    he lost patience with me?¡¯ Kisa did not think much about it. Since Gilbert did not directly leave the


    vicinity of her apartmentst night, it showed that he still wanted to continue this rtionship with her.


    ¡°Someone here thinks that just because she is the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, she can be absent from


    work, causing the filming of our show to be postponed again and again. She has nothing to be afraid of


    as the CEO¡¯s wife. However, our hard work


    cannot be overlooked.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Right? She¡¯s wasting our time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tanner and the director should really get someone else to y her role. What¡¯s she trying to


    aplish by dying our time? We¡¯re all working hard in this entertainment industry so that we can


    get famous, but she¡¯s out here wasting everybody¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t even have time to film for any other drama series because of this show.


    As soon as Kisa arrived on the set, she saw Sharon speaking ill of her with some of the cast members.


    She pursed her lips and walked over to them slowly. Interestingly, as soon as she was there, the group


    fell silent. Everyone looked at her in respect. Only Sharon was full of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yo, if it isn¡¯t the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. Tsk, you¡¯ve married into wealth. What are you doing here?


    Are you trying to show off?¡± Sharon¡¯s tone was sour. Kisa pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s exactly


    why I¡¯m here,¡± she said. ¡°You!¡±


    Lea quickly dragged a chair over, and Kisa slowly sat in it as she looked up and stared at Sharon


    contemptuously. ¡°I remember you failing numerous times trying to get into the Kooper family. Naturally,


    I want to show it off in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft-!¡± There was a burst of muffledughter.


    Sharon¡¯s face instantly flushed with anger as she red fiercely at everyone around her. Finally, her


    gaze fell onto Kisa.


    ¡°You are happily in love with Gilbert now. But what about Jensen? Gilbert yed him just like that.


    Jensen used to care for you. How could you have the nerve to betray him and run into Gilbert¡¯s open


    arms? Do you not feel guilty at all, Kisa?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that, but she said, ¡°Why should I feel guilty? What happened to


    Jensen was an ident. There¡¯s no use pointing fingers.¡±


    Kisa was sorry for what happened to Jensen. Even if she should feel every ounce of guilt, Sharon of all


    people had no right to lecture her about it. Sharon was unhappy that she did not bring Kisa down with


    her words. Just as she was about to say something else, Kisa had already gotten up and walked


    toward Jolina, not caring about what Sharon had to say.


    ¡°Kisa, are you alright?¡± Jolina looked at her worriedly and asked. She had seen what happened at


    Hillsby that day. She had also witnessed the tense situation between Kisa and Gilbert at the hospital.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe they have reconciled and are now a legitimate couple!¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m good, actually,¡± Kisa replied with a smile. As she said that, she dragged Jolina to a remote


    corner on set.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 948

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 948


    Chapter 948 Don¡¯t You Have A Woman Now?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jolina asked after seeing the serious expression on Kisa¡¯s face.


    Kisa looked around and made sure that there was no one around. ¡°I was sad about what happened


    with Jensen that day, so I forgot to tell you, do not tell anyone that we¡¯re going to Hillsby.¡±


    Although Jolina did not understand why Kisa was telling her this, she nodded heavily and did not ask


    any more questions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kisa. I won¡¯t tell a soul. But¡­¡± Jolina frowned. ¡°I¡¯m scared that Peter


    might.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he would. He doesn¡¯t seem like the type to spread the word around.¡± Peter made a good


    impression on Kisa because of the incident in Hillsby. Moreover, he had volunteered to donate his


    blood to Jensen.


    After work was over in the evening, Kisa picked up her phone and looked at it. Gilbert still did not text


    her back, nor did he call her. She pursed her lips and smiled as she dialed a number.


    At the office of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO, Davian had sorted out several important documents and ced


    them in front of Gilbert. ¡°Mr. Kooper, here is our contract with the Webb Group. As for what¡¯s going on


    at the Webb Group-¡± Davian¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting his report to Gilbert.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll have to take this call.¡±


    After saying that, Davian took out his phone from his pocket while Gilbert leaned


    over the desk to sign the contract, paying no attention to Davian.


    Davian thought that it was Felicity who was calling. The woman had been pestering him every now and


    then since the day they had together. Feeling a little embarrassed, he hesitated to answer the call.


    However, he was stunned when he


    caught a glimpse of Kisa¡¯s name on the screen.


    He looked over at Gilbert. Initially, he wanted to ask Gilbert why his wife was calling him, but after


    thinking about it, he decided that it was better not to ask. After all, Gilbert¡¯s phone was on. ¡®She must


    want something from me since she¡¯s not directly calling Mr. Kooper,¡¯ he thought.


    Davian quickly picked up the call before it stopped ringing. Gilbert looked up and nced at him


    suspiciously. He then lowered his head and dealt with the documents in front of him.


    ¡°Is Gilbert at thepany, or is he at home?¡± Kisa asked as soon as the call was


    connected. Davian was puzzled but answered truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s at thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go to a ce where he can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Davian was getting suspicious of Kisa¡¯s call. ¡°But Mrs. Kooper-¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t let him hear you. Listen to me; go and find a ce where he can¡¯t hear


    you.¡±


    Although Davian¡¯s head was full of question marks, he did as he was told. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call outside, Mr.


    Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Mmkay,¡± Gilbert replied with his head down. But when Davian went out of the room, Gilbert frowned.


    ¡®This guy has been rather mysterious since he got together with that woman,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°What is going on, Mrs. Kooper? Why aren¡¯t you calling Mr. Kooper directly if you¡¯re looking for him?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys busy today? Do you need to work overtime?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re super busy here, I have to work overtime!¡± Davian replied.


    ¡°Well then, find an excuse to leave work early, and don¡¯t tell him that I called you.¡±


    ¡°What are you up to, Mrs. Kooper? Also, things are so busy and hectic, how am I supposed toe up


    with an excuse to leave?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a woman now? Use her as an excuse.¡±


    ¡°No, but I-¡±


    ¡°Alright, just do as I say.¡± Kisa hung up after that while Davian stared at his phone, dumbfounded.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 949

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 949


    Chapter 949 Matchmaker


    ¡®What¡¯s Ma¡¯am going to do? She sounds mysterious on the phone.¡¯


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Davian nced at Gilbert¡¯s serious look when he returned to CEO¡¯s office. He felt a little bad for asking


    to leave early.


    Davian finally dawdled to the desk.


    Gilbert said to him without raising his head, ¡°Well, carry on with the remaining report.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Actually, there¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that the CEO of Webb Group wants to meet you in


    person to talk about the coboration.¡±


    ¡°Webb Group?¡± Gilbert looked up at him. ¡°Is that Peter¡¯s family business?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no rush. Mr. Webb said you could meet him anytime. However, the head of the Mullen


    family in Athadale is about to celebrate his birthday, and he invited you. You can join it if you have the


    time. But, he also invited many actresses, including¡­ Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Gilbert raised his eyebrows and tly said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Both matters aren¡¯t in a hurry. You can


    check the scheduleter. Let¡¯s go there if there¡¯s free time.¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    When Davian was about to talk about getting off work, Gilbert suddenly pushed a bunch of documents


    to him. ¡°Take a closer look at these. If there¡¯s no issue, hand


    them back to me so that I can sign them.¡±


    Davian looked awkward. He rubbed his hands and cautiously said, ¡°Umm¡­ Mr. Kooper, it¡¯s not that I


    don¡¯t want to review these documents, nor I¡¯mzy. But¡­ I have something urgent to attend to. So¡­


    can I get off work early?¡±


    ¡°Something urgent?¡± Gilbert leaned back and confusedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±


    Davian was in trouble. He tried his best to lie. ¡°Well¡­ Felicity¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Gilbert eximed. ¡°You have a girlfriend now. You¡¯re not as free as before. She called you to go


    back with her just now, right?¡±


    ¡°No! Mr. Kooper, she¡¯s not my girlfriend. S-She¡­¡± Davian looked embarrassed.


    Gilbert stared at him leisurely. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like her?¡± Suddenly, he was a bit frustrated after he


    said that. ¡°I guess I¡¯m a bad matchmaker. I thought the requirements for you two to date were a match.


    That¡¯s why I became a matchmaker for you, but I didn¡¯t expect that I bothered your private affairs.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Kooper. You did fine. But¡­ I don¡¯t think I ever told you the type of woman I like, right?¡±


    ¡®The requirements for us to date were a match? Did Mr. Kooper choose it based on his preferences?¡¯


    Davian ndered secretly in his heart.


    Gilbert then stared at him amusedly. ¡°Your nose almost bled when you first met her in Raworth. Don¡¯t


    you like this type of woman?¡±


    Davian¡¯s face turned red instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Mr. Kooper. When did my nose ever bleed?¡±


    ¡°Not only was your nose about to bleed, but you were also looking at her with desire.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Mr. Kooper, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Felicity¡¯s figure is as good as Mia¡¯s. You should be back with her.¡±


    Davian blushed and wanted to say something, but he shut up and left quickly when he thought of what


    Kisa had told him.


    Gilbert shook his head amusingly behind Davian.


    ¡®He looks dull. No wonder he couldn¡¯t get a girlfriend after being single for so many years.¡¯


    Gilbert thought of Kisa in his mind inadvertently. He nced at the phone beside him subconsciously,


    but he did nothing and turned his focus back to his work.


    ¡®We quarreled badlyst night. I should let us both calm down for a while.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Davian ran into Kisa when he came out of GK International Building.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 950

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 950


    Chapter 950 Enjoy


    Getting out of the car with a takeout in one hand, Kisa happened to bump into


    Davian, with an abnormally red face at a nce. She asked, ¡°Why is your face so red, Davian?¡±


    Davian was depressed. He was so embarrassed and ashamed that Gilbert¡¯s


    discerning eyes could even see through Davian¡¯s thoughts, specifically his affection


    for Mia.


    Davian pped his cheeks and glumly said, ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing. I was scolded by Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Kisa snickered, trying to suppress herughter. She then asked Davian, ¡°Why did he scold you?


    Is it because you requested an earlier leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Davian nced at her snappishly.


    Kisa shook her head and said, ¡°Look at how ungrateful you sound right now. You should appreciate my


    trying to let you take an early leave of absence just so you can spend some quality time with your


    girlfriend. If at all, you should me Mr. Kooper for being unreasonable. He introduced a girl to you yet


    did not let you take leave to enjoy some time with her.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Davian blushed an even deeper red.


    ¡®Why does Ma¡¯am have a sharper tongue than Mr. Kooper? Enjoy? What nonsense are they thinking in


    their mind?¡¯ Davian shook his head speechlessly. He ignored Kisa, got into the car, and left.


    Kisa felt a little amused as she looked at the quickly departing car, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Davian to still be an


    innocent man. He already blushed only by saying a few pickup lines. Why didn¡¯t I notice this before?


    He was such a tease when it came to others. Yet when it was his turn, he became such a shy person.


    It¡¯s so funny.¡¯


    It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It waspletely dark, and the road lit up with neon lights.


    There was no one in therge GK International Building save for a few security guards watching over


    the entrances.


    Kisa took the elevator and went directly to the CEO¡¯s office.


    The office outside the CEO¡¯s office was still brightly lit, but no one was in sight. A faint sound of papers


    being flipped from the CEO¡¯s office was all that could be heard.


    Kisa looked at the food in her hand and walked over toward the sound after a while. Upon reaching the


    CEO¡¯s office entrance, she immediately put on a harmless smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave on time? Why are you back again?¡± Gilbert said without raising his


    head, hearing the sound of the opening door.


    Gilbert wore a clean white shirt with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, revealing his muscr forearms.


    Looking serious, he was leaning over the desk and writing something with a pen.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert for some time, ¡®Sometimes I really have to admit that this man is very charming in


    terms of appearance, especially when he¡¯s working hard.¡¯


    Gilbert could not help but look up as he received no response from Kisa. A sense of joy instantly filled


    his heart when he saw Kisa. But his face remained calm without any changes in expression.


    Maintaining her smiling facade as she came in, Kisa walked over with the takeaway.¡± Are you still


    busy?¡±


    Gilbert was pleasantly surprised but also full of doubts and worries when she appeared in front of him


    with a smiling face.


    After all, she would never proactively contact him after every quarrel, let alone take the initiative to


    please him in this way. Her pandering and ttering him were too


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    strange and deliberate, which made him a little uneasy.


    ¡®This is very unlike her.¡¯


    Kisa had already walked in front of him while he was still deep in thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 951

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 951


    Chapter 951 I Didn¡¯t Mean To


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? I brought you some food,¡± said Kisa while ignoring Gilbert¡¯s calm


    expression, putting the food directly in front of him.


    Gilbert was a little tired after a day¡¯s work. He put down his pen, pinched his brows, and asked her,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to visit you,¡± Kisa leaned against the edge of the table and looked at him with a smile as if she


    hadpletely forgotten about their quarrel yesterday. She even opened the packing and served those


    dishes to him tenderly.


    Gilbert could not keep his face straight while facing her smiling face and ttery. He looked at the


    steaming food in front of him and asked her, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ll lose my appetite eating alone. I¡¯d rather want to have dinner with you.¡±


    Gilbert was happy with Kisa¡¯s response, but the worry and uneasiness in his heart could never


    dissipate. He picked up a bowl of food and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat here. There are too many documents on the


    table. Let¡¯s eat at the coffee table.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Kisa nodded happily and helped Gilbert move the dishes to the coffee table.


    Unsure if it was the oily surface or the heat, a bowl of food identally slipped from Kisa¡¯s hands and


    spilled onto the desk, staining several documents and Kisa herself. Gilbert¡¯s face darkened as he


    hurriedly pushed Kisa aside to wipe the oil on the document with tissues. Kisa staggered from being


    pushed by him. She looked at his anxious look with cold eyes but remained silent.


    No matter hard Gilbert tried, the oil on the document could not be wiped off. The white paper was full of


    oil residue, somewhat blurring the writing. Gilbert held his head as a hint of irritability appeared


    between his brows.


    Kisa took out a few pieces of tissues to wipe the oil on the table. She looked at Gilbert and said


    anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. What should we do now? Are those documents crucial?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond but ced his hands on the table¡¯s edge, silently gazing at the stained


    documents.


    Kisa pursed her lips. As she was about to wipe the stained documents after wiping the table, Gilbert


    suddenly grabbed her wrist, clearly holding back his anger.¡± Enough. Stop wiping.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert and was about to tear up, ¡°Sorry, Gilbert. It¡¯s all my fault. What should I do now? I


    shouldn¡¯t have disturbed your work. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. It¡¯s alright, Gilbert tly interrupted her as his eyes fell on her oily hands and clothes. He


    sighed, ¡°There is a bathroom inside. Clean yourself up.¡±


    ¡°But those documents¡­.*


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have Davian draft it again and get the other party¡¯s signatureter,¡± Gilbert said tly.


    Fatigue was clearly evident in his voice.


    Kisa lowered her eyes, not saying more, and just went silently to the bathroom.


    The anxiety and guilt on Kisa¡¯s face instantly disappeared as soon as she entered the bathroom.


    Instead, it was reced with a smirk, as if she was trying to mock herself


    or that man.


    Kisa slowly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes in front of the mirror.


    Her acting skills had clearly reached a new height for being able to cry at her own will, feeling relieved


    whenever she saw Gilbert putting on an anxious or irritable


    expression.


    Afterthering up her hands, Kisa tried to turn the faucet when it suddenly fell straight off. A burst of


    water from the water pipe came sshing toward her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 952

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 952


    Chapter 952 Talented Man


    Kisa screamed as she kept retreating. However, the st of water was so huge that it covered her


    entire body with water instantly.


    A series of hasty footsteps were heard before Gilbert soon appeared at the door.


    When he saw the scene in the bathroom, a tinge of anger and speechlessness. shed across his


    face, ¡°Kisa, you¡­¡± Hurriedly taking off his shirt as he spoke, Gilbert then wound the broken faucet with


    a swift motion.


    Kisa wiped the water off her face and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I only twisted it lightly, but


    the faucet already fell off. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡­..¡±


    ¡°Enough. There¡¯s a new faucet in the cab. Go and look for it. The tools should be there too,¡± replied


    Gilbert.


    ¡°You even know how to fix this?¡± Kisa was a little surprised at Gilbert. No matter how she looks at him,


    he doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person to be able to fix things.


    Gilbert nced at Kisa angrily, ¡°I know how to fix lightbulbs too. Now hurry up and stop talking


    nonsense!¡±


    The water outlet may have been clogged with a shirt, but the water was still leaking out continuously.


    By now, the washbasin and the bathroom floor were filled with


    water.


    Not daring to dy any further, Kisa hunched down and immediately rummaged through the cab.


    After a while, she found a brand-new faucet and a canvas bag. Kisa opened it and took a look. There


    were really some tools for repairing water pipes and faucets.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these things to be kept in the cab at all times,¡± Kisa eximed as she immediately


    handed him the new faucet and repair tools.


    Gilbert signaled for Kisa to put the things aside and told her, ¡°Go and turn off the main water valve for


    this floor only.¡±


    Kisa was stunned instantly, ¡°Where is the water valve?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at¡­ Well, forget it. I¡¯ll turn it off. Come over here and block this water outlet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa hurried over and imitated how tightly Gilbert wrapped the shirt around the water outlet as


    he quickly went out.


    After a while, Kisa noticed the flow of water from the outlet became gradually smaller, and finally


    stopped. She then carefully removed the shirt, feeling relieved to


    see the water supply was halted.


    Gilbert came back just when she was leaning on the sink, trying the wring off excess water from the


    corner of her clothes.


    Gilbert nced at her and tly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Davian to bring over some clothester. Get some rest


    outside.¡±


    Kisa remained where she was, but Gilbert ignored her. He took the tool to twist off the remaining half of


    the old faucet, removing them with his strength with a few tries. Immediately after, he reced it with a


    brand-new faucet, only to rush out to reopen the main valve for that floor.


    Indeed, water shortly came out of the new faucet.


    The oil and sticky handwash were still in the palm of Kisa¡¯s hand. She leaned over and washed her


    hands.


    Gilbert was back just after she finished washing her hands, ¡°How? Is the faucet leaking?¡±


    Kisa looked at it carefully. She shook her head after a long while and said, ¡°No. You fixed it well.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said nothing. He just picked up the spoiled shirt and threw it into the trash


    can, not sparing a look at Kisa, and went out right after washing his hands.


    Kisa bit her lips, only to follow him out after hesitating for a while.


    Gilbert leaned on the couch with a tired look on his face. Without his shirt, his


    upper body was naked, revealing his perfectly strong and sleek muscl¨¦s. There were faint marks of her


    scratching on his chest when they were making love. It was indistinct yet sexy.


    Kisa stared at Gilbert for a while, then walked to the trash can.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 953

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 953


    Chapter 953 Delicate Women¡¯s Tears


    Kisa was drenched. Her clothes clung to her body, making her feel ufortable. She crouched in


    front of the trash can, then lifted her clothes and wrung them. She carefully moved the few dishes on


    the desk to the coffee table after getting her clothes dry.


    Gilbert leaned on the back of the couch and kept his eyes closed. He did not look at her or say a word.


    Kisa said softly to him after she finished moving the dishes, ¡°Gilbert, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    The man did not respond for a long time.


    Kisa thought he was asleep.


    Unexpectedly, Gilbert suddenly said tly, ¡°You can have it. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± There was a trace of


    fatigue in his voice and also an indifference or anger, which was hard to tell.


    Kisa pursed her lips and silently sat on the chair beside her. She was drenched, making it hard to sit on


    the couch.


    The CEO¡¯s office was quiet, and the atmosphere seemed a little depressing..


    Gilbert frowned. He could not help but open his eyes to see the woman sitting quietly opposite him with


    her head down as if she were a child who had done something wrong.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken your dinner yet, right? Quickly have your dinner then.¡±


    Kisa raised her eyes immediately when hearing his tone. But her eye sockets were flushed with water


    vapor.


    Gilbert sighed helplessly, ¡®She cries whenever she wants to, as if she¡¯s made of water, and I have yet


    to say anything harsh to her.¡¯


    ¡°Gilbert, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t spill the dishes on your document or break the faucet on purpose. I know I¡¯m


    useless and can¡¯t do anything right. I¡¯ll never hastily look for you again,¡± Kisa¡¯s tears kept falling as she


    said.


    ¡®In the past, Sara and Sharon always used this trick on this man. They pretended to be harmless and


    pitiful to gain his sympathy and pity. I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯ll do this too. I feel ironic thinking about it. I don¡¯t


    know if it¡¯s useful for me to use this trick in front of him.¡¯


    Gilbert felt bad when looking at her crying and guilty face. He sighed, got up, and


    walked to her, ¡°Alright, stop crying. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°But I me myself.¡±


    Kisa was crying in front of him, but she could not stop sighing in her heart, ¡®This trick is really useful. He


    doesn¡¯t me me anymore. No wonder he didn¡¯t me Sharon much, even if she had done so many


    bad things. Tsk! Men have no resistance


    toward delicate women¡¯s tears.¡¯


    Gilbert sat beside her as he broke the chopsticks in two and put a bowl of rice in front of her, ¡°Okay,


    stop crying. Let¡¯s eat. The food is turning cold.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t,¡± Kisa said stubbornly.


    The man smiled helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat.¡± He took another bowl of rice and put it in


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    front of him as he said.


    Seeing his smiling face, Kisa suddenly nted a kiss on Gilbert¡¯s cheek and happily said, ¡°Gilbert,


    you¡¯re so nice. You didn¡¯t me me even if I did something wrong.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hand, still with food, paused for a moment. He looked at her, ¡°It depends on what it is. I won¡¯t


    forgive you if it¡¯s a serious matter.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Kisa asked casually while eating.


    Gilbert held the fork, and his eyes suddenly darkened somewhat.


    ¡°For example¡­ You cheating on me.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s figure froze. She smiled after a while, ¡°You emphasize this to me daily. Are you that afraid that I¡¯ll


    deceive you?¡± She deliberately leaned in front of him and stared into his eyes without blinking when


    she asked this question.


    The woman¡¯s approach enabled him to clearly see the scenery in her cor and her body wrapped in


    wet clothes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 954

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 954


    Chapter 954 She Flirted With Him


    His gaze immediately turned dark and sparked with desire. Suddenly feeling a little thirsty, Gilbert


    grabbed the water from the coffee table, drank it, and said to her, ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Kisa was bewildered. Perhaps Gilbert admitting his fear was too much of a contrast to his usual


    arrogant attitude. Suppressing her bewilderment, Kisa crept closer to Gilbert, pressing most of her body


    against his chest. She had her hands around his neck and smiled sweetly at him, ¡°You¡¯ve always been


    so good to me. How would I even have the heart to lie to you? Speaking of which, I should be the one


    who¡¯s scared that you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Kisa smiled lovingly at Gilbert as her warm


    breath assaulted Gilbert¡¯s neck.


    Kisa¡¯s action was undoubtedly setting Gilbert on fire, easily arousing the impulse that he had barely


    suppressed. Oftentimes, Gilbert felt powerless toward the woman¡¯s advances. He was still mad at her


    as she effortlessly aroused his lust. Gilbert scolded himself for being useless ¡®How long have I not


    touched a woman to be craving like this? Heavens knows that I don¡¯tck women, yet I only have


    feelings for her.¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Kisa yfully kissed Gilbert¡¯s neck twice, but she failed to notice his increasingly lustful eyes.


    ¡°Remember to inform me If you get sick and tired of me one day,¡± Kisaughed as she tried to back


    away.


    Gilbert suddenly grabbed the back of Kisa¡¯s waist, and with slight force, her drenched body was now


    tightly pressed against his chest. Kisa was astonished as her alluring smile was quickly reced with


    panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gilbert groaned hoarsely, ¡°Do you think you can leave so easily after making me


    aroused?¡±


    ¡°Wait, no. I mean¡­ Aren¡¯t you still mad at me?¡± Kisa slurred her words in shock. She was flirting with


    him because she feared he had lost interest in her body, throwing caution to the wind and flirting with


    him after seeing that he was still angry with her. Kisa didn¡¯t expect Gilbert to be in the mood for this. ¡®B-


    But we¡¯re in his office! How could he possibly think of that?¡¯ Many thoughts shed through her mind.


    Gilbert hugged and kissed her neck passionately, as if he had been holding back for a long time,


    waiting for a release. He ripped off her wet shirt. When Gilbert pinned her down on the couch, Kisa had


    no idea if her body was hot or chilly. She hurriedly reached out her hand against his strong and warm


    chest. ¡°We can¡¯t do this. We¡¯re in the office.¡±


    Kisa felt insecure and strange about this ce, as if many people were looking at


    her. She wore a white silk shirt with a pair of jeans today. Her white shirt had turned almost transparent


    after it was drenched with water. Gilbert fixated gaze on her got more intense as time went on. As


    though not hearing her speak, his hands went straight to unbuttoning her shirt. Kisa¡¯s brows knitted in a


    frown, and grabbed his hand. ¡°Gilbert. Not here. What if someone walks in on us?¡±


    Gilbert easily escaped her grasp and fully unbuttoned her shirt. Looking at her white skin, his eyes went


    dark as his voice became breathy, ¡°There¡¯s no one who wille in at this time. Besides, who would


    dare to enter my office without my permission?¡±


    Just as the man was talking in a deep and domineering voice, Davian¡¯s impetuous voice came from the


    door, ¡°Mr. Kooper, the clothes are here.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 955

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 955


    Chapter 955 Missed the Show


    Kisa felt like she could die embarrassed. Not knowing how she mustered the strength, she pushed


    Gilbert off of her and turned around, still blushing heavily; leaving her bare back for Davian, at the door,


    to deeply fantasize about.


    Davian was astonished as he stood at the door with a bag of clothes in his hands, conflicted about


    entering the office. Gilbert, still looking like a mess after Kisa pushed him off the couch, stood up with a


    gloomy face, and gazed coldly at Davian, still at the door. Davian shuddered in fear and softly disputed.


    ¡°D-didn¡¯t you tell me to send the clothes over to you?¡±


    ¡°I did tell you to send the clothes, but I didn¡¯t say you coulde in without knocking! Gilbert held back


    his anger and growled gloomily. Davian felt that he was innocent upon hearing his growl. He put on a


    long face and softly said,¡± How am I supposed to knock on your door when it¡¯s not even closed.¡±


    ¡°Davian, are you done? What¡¯s taking you so long to send clothes?¡± A woman¡¯s enchanting voice


    suddenly sounded, followed by the sound of her heels. ¡®There was someone else who came with


    Davian!¡¯ Kisa bit her lower lips, feeling ashamed. She arched her back on the couch, trying to


    disappear behind it so that they could not see her.


    ¡°Woah, what did I miss?¡± As soon as Felicity walked to the door, she saw a woman as wet as a


    drowned rat lying down on the couch. The woman¡¯s back was almost see- through under her


    transparent shirt, causing everyone¡¯s imaginations to run wild. Besides that, the man beside the couch


    was half-naked. His chest had several love bites. ¡®Woah, this is really an erotic scene,¡¯ Felicity thought.


    Yet the scene in Felicity¡¯s head was way more sensual than the scene before her eyes.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened when he saw the woman at the door watching on. He gave Davian a sinister


    re. ¡°Why did you bring her when you¡¯re sending me clothes?¡±


    ¡°N-No,¡± Davian shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her. She was the one who tagged along


    with me. I-¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Davian. Do you have no shame? How could you ignore me once you¡¯re done with my body?


    Weren¡¯t we making out just now? You were the one who said you didn¡¯t want to leave me and brought


    me along when you sent the clothes. You even mentioned we¡¯re going somewhere romantic to


    continue after you¡¯re done. Why are you changing your version of the story, you scum!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Why you! What nonsense are you spouting!¡± said Davian, turning red. ¡°You said you want to tag along


    because you¡¯re hungry¡­¡±


    ¡±


    t


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gilbert was annoyed as they interrupted him. He waved his hand at the duo, still at the


    door, causing a scene. ¡°Go on, get lost!¡±


    Felicity did not want to leave and said in high spirits, ¡°Who is that lying down on the couch? From the


    looks of her back, she seems pretty nice. Let me take a look at her


    face!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face immediately darkened. Davian was startled and hurriedly pulled Felicity, who had taken a


    few steps into the office. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave Mr. Kooper and Mrs. Kooper alone.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I just want to have a look.¡±


    ¡°What is there to look at? Let¡¯s go!¡± Davian quickly dragged Felicity out and put the bag of clothes at


    the door. He then said to Gilbert carefully, ¡°Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ve put the clothes over here. Remember to


    take themter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Scoot!¡±


    Davian dared not stay long as he pulled Felicity before running away in a hurry. Though they were far


    away, one could still hear Felicity¡¯s loud teasing. Gilbert¡¯s face clouded with gloom, and he was silent


    from anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at the woman on the couch.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 956

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 956


    Chapter 956 Don¡¯t Worry. I Won¡¯t Peep!


    Kisa was still facing the couch, shrunken into a corner. That scene was embarrassing yet funny. Trying


    to deceive herself, Kisa thought that people would not know who she was if they could not see her


    face. Gilbert, after being interrupted, no longer has the mood for pleasure. He tugged her hand and


    said, ¡°Alright, they¡¯re gone. You can get up now.¡±


    Kisa sat up from the couch, her face blushing scarlet. The buttons on her shirt were all undone, and her


    shirt was hanging to the sides. Seeing her t tummy, Gilbert felt ufortable for not being able to


    reign in his wild imagination. He took a deep breath and nced elsewhere. His gaze fell on the bag of


    clothes at the door and he walked over. Davian brought two new sets of clothing. One set was for


    Gilbert, while the other was for Kisa.


    Gilbert took out his set of clothes and threw the bag at Kisa. ¡°Change out of your soaked attire.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kisa nodded her head, grabbed the bag, and was about to head for the bathroom when


    Gilbert called her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change,¡± said Kisa, staring at Gilbert weirdly. Gilbert knotted his brows and gave the


    couch a glimpse. ¡°Can¡¯t you change here?¡± ¡®There isn¡¯t even a ce to put her clothes in the bathroom.


    How could she change there?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face was still flushed. ¡®He wants me to change in front of him?! I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ She said sullenly,


    ¡°I want to change in the bathroom.¡± Kisa walked toward the bathroom while talking, but the man was


    one step ahead of her and went into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll change inside so you can change outside.¡±


    Kisa was astonished, and before she could reply, the man added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t peep.¡± His


    statement made her seem a little melodramatic. Kisa hmphed with her lips twitched. She turned around


    and shut the CEO¡¯s office door.


    After Kisa finished changing her clothes, she realized Gilbert had not exited the bathroom. Unable to


    resist the need to check, she found him smoking at the bathroom sink. Gilbert had already changed


    into his fitting and expensive hand-made suit with a gray-cor shirt. Kisa observed him for a while and


    laughed, ¡°Why are you hiding in the bathroom, smoking?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you hadn¡¯t finished changing,¡± Gilbert replied tly, his eyes never leaving her figure. Kisa


    burst outughing and pulled him out of the bathroom. Kisaughed while looking at his emotionless


    expression, ¡°You don¡¯t look too excited.¡±


    Gilbert watched her and said in a solemn yet lighthearted tone, ¡°How can men feel excited after being


    interrupted like this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡®Umm¡­ Is he insatiable?¡¯ Kisa thought. Kisa got embarrassed thinking back at the scene of others


    seeing them like that. She snickered, ¡°It¡¯s all Davian¡¯s fault. Go on and me him. But¡­¡± She stared


    down at her dress as she was talking. ¡°Davian indeed has good taste. This floral dress is rather pretty.¡±


    Gilbert pushed away Kisa¡¯s hand, sat on the couch, and muffled a grunt. ¡®Why won¡¯t she consider I was


    the one who picked the dress while Davian was only responsible for sending it over?¡¯


    Kisa, not noticing the changes in Gilbert¡¯s emotions, sat beside him. ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gilbert replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you,¡± Kisa responded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Go back and rest. You have a scene tomorrow,¡± Gilbert stated. ¡±


    It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not tired now,¡± Kisa answered and went to tidy up the files on the office table as Gilbert¡¯s


    conflicted eyes were fixated on Kisa.


    4

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 957

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 957


    Chapter 957 Getting Into Character


    Gilbert could feel that Kisa was trying to please, get close, and cater to him. He would feel happy if it


    weren¡¯t for the incident between Jensen and the warden. On the one hand, he missed her initiative and


    pleasantness. Yet, he was afraid that this was all a trap. He leaned back on the couch and pinched his


    brow wearily. ¡®I don¡¯t even dare to think about this matter. What would I do if this was a trap?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, do you need me to do anything else?¡± The woman tidied up his desk and stacked the files


    nicely at the side. Gilbert opened his eyes to look at her. After a while, he said in a dry tone, ¡°Come on.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kisa was stunned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing overtime?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not anymore,¡± said Gilbert. With the woman right before his eyes, how could Gilbert even be in the


    mood to work? Gilbert smiled bitterly and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a meal before sending you


    back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Kisa walked over to him, all smiles, and naturally hugged his arms. Gilbert stared down at


    his hugged arm with worry, yet the corner of his lips unconsciously upturned.


    That night, Gilbert stayed at Kisa¡¯s ce. Rarely did the man not have pleasure with her, yet he even


    avoided her and went to sleep in the next room today. Kisa had no idea what the man was thinking. ¡®I


    can¡¯t figure out whether Gilbert is sick of me. He didn¡¯t chase me away when I went to him, but he has


    been so cold to me these two days,¡¯ Kisa tossed and turned in her bed, unable to sleep.


    Kisa was frustrated, afraid she could not make Gilbert fall for her. ¡®If I couldn¡¯t even do this, how could I


    take revenge on him? I want to break his heart and dump him mercilessly, so he would have a taste of


    being cheated. If he is not infatuated and did not take the bait, all I did so far would be f?r naught.¡¯N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisa lost sleep untilte at night and woke upte the next morning. Luckily, the director had an


    emergency today and took a day off. The first thing Kisa did after waking up was to check if Gilbert was


    still in the room next door. She found the room empty, and the nkets were neatly folded when she


    opened the door.


    Gilbert left quietly, not sending her a single text message or leaving her a note. It looked like he was


    still angry at her. Yet Kisa had no clue if it was about the day when she said she was unwilling to bear a


    child for him or if it was that she stained his documentsst night.


    Kisa stopped her train of thought and went to wash up. She entered the kitchen,


    shocked. There were a few sets of breakfast warmed on the stove. There was the sandwich that she


    loved and her favorite tuna sandwich. Kisa stared at the breakfast for a while and coldly twitched her


    lips, forming a half-smile.


    ¡®In the past, Gilbert used his attentiveness to open up my heart silently. I got lost in his thoughtfulness


    and, forgot about the revenge, ended up harming Jensen. Is he trying to do the same thing to me


    again?¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Kisa took out the breakfast and put it on the dining table. She took a bite of the tuna sandwich, and her


    eyes got wet. In the past, she would feel so sweet when she ate the tuna sandwiches bought by


    Gilbert. But now, even as the taste is simr, she could only feel insulted and cold-heartedness. Kisa


    had just eaten a bite of the tuna sandwich when her phone rang. She looked at her phone and


    furrowed her brows.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 958

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 958


    Chapter 958 Get it or Destroy It


    It was Adrien who called Kisa. ¡®Uncle Adrien rarely contacts me. Why did he call me today?¡¯ Kisa


    hurriedly put down her sandwich to receive the phone call. ¡°Kisa, you don¡¯t have a scene to film today,


    right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our director had other matters today,¡± Kisa replied.


    ¡°Alright then,e to my clubhouse and y today. You haven¡¯t been here before, right?¡± Adrien


    asked.


    ¡°Clubhouse?¡± Kisa heard of it from Jensen before. He told her that Adrien has a


    clubhouse in a busy part of Calthon and that the business was doing well. Jensen promised to bring


    her there several times, but they never had the chance to go. Her eyes darkened at the thought of


    Jensen. It was Adrien¡¯s voice that brought Kisa back to reality. ¡°Kisa, I know that you¡¯re still upset about


    what happened to Jensen. Come take a break at my ce.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Kisa suppressed her inner sorrow and smiled. She had to make a trip to the clubhouse since


    it was the ce Jensen had wanted to take her to. Just as she put down her phone, another call came


    in. She got confused as she looked at the caller on her phone screen. ¡®Why did Jolina contact me all of


    a sudden too?¡¯


    Jolina was a quiet and introverted person. She rarely contacted others unless it was an emergency.


    Kisa picked up her phone hurriedly. ¡°Kisa, are you going to Mr. Tanner¡¯s clubhouse today?¡±


    Kisa froze for a moment and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I-It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jolina hung up after she finished. Kisa looked at her phone, puzzled. ¡®Why is


    everyone mentioning the clubhouse today?¡¯


    In the clubhouse, Peter nestled miserably on the sofa. Adrien took a nce at him and chuckled, ¡°Look


    at you. Why do you have to beat around the bush just to ask a woman out?¡±


    Peter too, seethed with anger. Jolina was a very stubborn


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    woman, neither listening to reason nor bowing to force. He could not ask her out, no matter how hard


    he tried. Remembering the incident at Hillsby where Jolina listened obediently to Kisa, Peter thought of


    using Kisa to bridge the gap between him and Jolina. He requested Adrien¡¯s help, knowing that Kisa


    might not havee if he was the one who asked. Although he made a fool of himself in front of


    Adrien, they got Jolina out, at least.


    Two hot girls with exquisite makeup got close to Peter. ¡°Peter, why are you sitting here all alone? Come


    on, let¡¯s go party over there.¡±


    Peter was very annoyed, so he just pushed the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get lost!¡± The two girls looked at


    each other and walked away after being humiliated. Adrien smoked a cigarette, nonchntly observing


    Peter¡¯s annoyance. He then chuckled coldly, ¡°Why are you so frustrated over a woman? You really are


    something. I told you before, if you like it, go get it. If you can¡¯t get it, destroy it. Don¡¯t let people have


    what you can¡¯t.¡±


    Peter could not help but look at Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, have you ever loved someone?


    ¡°I did¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be together if you fall for each other. You¡¯d forcefully be with her even if she doesn¡¯t


    love you. So why aren¡¯t you together now?¡± Since young, Peter knew Adrien was single. After so many


    years, he was still single. ¡®If Uncle Adrien has a woman he loves, why is she not by his side? How


    could he ept that the woman he loves is with another man when he has been so obsessed with this


    rtionship?¡¯


    Adrien suddenly narrowed his eyes as he fell into deep thought. After a long while, he Met out a cold


    smile and said.


    F

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 959

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 959


    Chapter 959 Old Self


    ¡®That¡¯s because you were too slow!¡±


    Peter stared at him nkly. Unsure if he was right, but he felt like Adrien¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred


    when he said that.


    ¡®Peter, listen to me. Go for her if you like her, and destroy everything if you can¡¯t get her. Otherwise,


    you¡¯re just going to make yourself the most miserable person in the world.¡±


    Destroy everything?¡¯


    Peter¡¯s heart sank when he thought about how grim Jolina¡¯s face looked whenever she rejected him.


    Should I really do that?


    What if I don¡¯t have the heart to?¡¯


    Arriving at Adrien¡¯s club by car, Kisa did not immediately enter the establishment, instead choosing to


    examine the exterior of the building. The club, with a luxurious- looking exterior, was five stories high,


    and each story had a different event taking ce. This is not a ce for those who are not rich or


    without high social standing.


    Kisa awkwardly looked at how she dressed. She was wearing a white t-shirt with a pair of jeans for


    convenience. Added her attire to her ponytail, she could not look more ordinary. She wondered if


    Adrien had informed the security prior, as it would be embarrassing if she were barred from entering.


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    J¨®lina came out of nowhere and shouted her name. Kisa was surprised as she looked at Jolina. ¡°Why


    are you here too?¡¯


    ¡®No wonder she asked me abouting to this club when she called me just now.¡± Kisa thought to


    herself.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jolina¡¯s getup was a refreshing sight to behold, in a in white dress and not wearing any makeup.


    ¡°Peter asked me toe here, and he told me that you¡¯ll being too. He said that Mr. Tanner has


    something to talk to us about the film.¡±


    Kisa was suspicious. She felt something strange was happening, but she could not be certain about it.


    They walked toward the entrance. As expected, they were stopped by the security guard.


    ¡°Please show me your I.D. Thanks.¡±


    Kisa was stunned. She saw Peter striding toward her direction as soon as she was about to mention


    Adrien¡¯s name.


    ¡°Let them in!¡±


    Peter¡¯smanding voice reached them before he could get closer to them.


    Jolina frowned unhappily when she saw Peter. Words could not describe the scornful and spiteful look


    on her face.


    Kisa nced at Peter again, feeling a little bad after looking at how ingratiating he made himself look.


    Peter reminded her of her old self.


    She acted just like him in the past to please Gilbert.


    She would only get Gilbert¡¯s cold and disgusted look in exchange whenever she went up to him with a


    big smile.


    Peter was already in front of her when she was still spaced out.


    In the past, whenever Kisa looked at Gilbert, she felt everything was fine with the


    world.


    ¡°Remember their faces now. Don¡¯t ever ask for their I.D. again when they¡¯re here. They have full


    ess to the club!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Webb.¡±


    Peter put on a smile and turned to Jolina after ordering the security guards. ¡°You¡¯re


    here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Jolina replied tly with her head down, not looking at Peter.


    Peter was not bothered by that. He reached out and tried to grab Jolina¡¯s hand, but she took a step


    back from him.


    Jolina hugged Kisa¡¯s arms and said to Peter, ¡°Mr. Tanner wants to talk to us, right? Bring us to him


    then.¡±


    Peter squinted as his irritation red inside of him. However, he hid it, turned around, and walked


    inside.


    Kisa patted Jolina¡¯s hand after Peter went farther away from them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 960

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 960


    Chapter 960 Wants Her to Blend In


    Peter led the way and brought them all the way to the highest floor of the club.


    Rumor had it that the top floor was also the most luxurious floor. There was plenty of entertainment, but


    only certain people could get inside.


    So, the top floor was not packed and was rather quiet and private.


    Adrien had been expecting them.


    He waved at Kisa and Jolina as soon as they stepped into the lobby.


    ¡°Kisa, over here.¡±


    Kisa looked over and saw Adrien sitting in a grand booth, and she walked over with Jolina, sitting


    opposite Adrien.


    Jolina was a little restrained and would not lift her head up.


    Peter was sitting right in front of her, and his gaze had never shifted away from her.


    A waiter came over with two sses of cocktail after they sat down. Then, the waiter ced the


    cocktails in front of Kisa and Jolina respectively.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kisa thanked the waiter before looking at Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, your club is huge.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. You¡¯re too kind. You shoulde here more often if you like it here.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Kisa smiled and took a sip of the cocktail.


    Jolina was not a drinker. She sat there for some time before she finally lifted her head and looked at


    Adrien as if it took her a lot of courage. ¡°Mr. Tanner, M-Mr. Webb told us you have something to discuss


    with Kisa and me. May I know what it is?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve been to the set and discovered that you could act pretty well. You surprised me. So, I¡¯m just


    thinking of making you the female lead in the next show I¡¯m going to invest in.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Jolina was shocked. Then, she threw a suspicious look at Peter.


    Adrien took a sip of his drink calmly before he said with a smile, ¡°My gut feelings


    never failed me. Themitment I see in you deserves an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have much experience.¡± Jolina said unconfidently.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Adrien smiled gently. ¡°Experience has to be honed with opportunity. How are you going to have any


    experience without an opportunity?¡±


    Kisa listened to Adrien silently. She thought that what he said made a lot of sense.


    ¡°Peter, you should bring Ms. Wayne to have some fun. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± Jolina waved her hands hastily before Adrien could finish speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go


    anywhere. I just want to sit here.¡±


    It was obvious that she did not want to spend time with Peter alone.


    Anger flooded Peter¡¯s veins once again.


    He ignored what Jolina said. Then, he grabbed her and took her away.


    Kisa saw what had happened, and she was about to stop Peter.


    Then, Adrien said to her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Peter means no harm. He just wants her to blend into


    his circle. He had never been so serious with a woman before.¡±


    Kisa furrowed her brows as she stared at Peter and Jolina walking farther away from her.


    She felt that Peter and Adrien nned everything to make Jolinae here.


    However, Adrien was a respectable elder to Kisa, after all. Peter would not dare to do anything bad to


    Jolina with Adrien¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Jolina shook Peter off in an empty corner. Then, she turned around and wanted to return to Kisa.


    Peter suppressed his anger as he said coldly behind Jolina¡¯s back, ¡°Uncle Adrien needs to talk with


    Kisa in private. Can¡¯t you notice that he didn¡¯t want us to be there? Are you sure you want to go back?¡±


    Jolina immediately halted her steps.


    Peter lifted the edge of his mouth after seeing how Jolina froze in ce. He strode toward her and


    grabbed her arm. ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±


    Jolina wanted to shake him off, but Peter forcefully dragged her into a private room.


    On the other side, Kisa¡¯s eyes wandered around the club.


    Suddenly, Adrien asked her, ¡°Why did you reconcile with Gilbert? You¡¯re up to something, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 961

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 961


    Chapter 961 Shocking News


    Kisa sat up straight before smiling faintly. ¡°Uncle Adrien, you¡¯re kidding. I¡¯m only dating Gilbert because


    I love him and nothing else.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s face turned doleful as he spoke, ¡°Stop lying to me. I can tell that you¡¯re still very sad. You just


    can¡¯t get over what happened to Jensen and to yourself.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. None of us expected Gilbert to be such an evil person.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Jensen is still in aa, and god knows if he¡¯ll be able to open his eyes again. He¡¯s just so young,


    and he has a bright future ahead of him. He hasn¡¯t even had his own family yet. How could he live the


    rest of his life like this?¡±


    Tears streamed down Adrien¡¯s face as he spoke.


    ¡°Jensen has been my favorite business partner. I always imagined having an exceptional man like him


    as my son whenever he was with me.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s voice trembled as he cried. What Adrien said tore Kisa¡¯s mental wound open.


    She bowed her head down as she tried to hold her tears back. Then, she said in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Yeah. Jensen¡­ it¡¯s unfortunate.¡±


    She would hate Gilbert and herself even more whenever she thought about what happened to Jensen.


    Adrien looked at her and said dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s the real reason you got back with Gilbert.


    However, I just want to let you know that you coulde to me anytime if you ever get into trouble. I¡¯ll


    do everything I can to help you.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thanks, Uncle Adrien.¡±


    Kisa inhaled deeply and did not say anything else.


    All she could think about was revenge.


    ¡®Gilbert hated Jensen, and he wants to be in control of everything, right?


    ¡®I¡¯m going to take everything that GK and his family own away from him. I can¡¯t imagine how miserable


    he¡¯ll be after he has nothing left.¡¯


    Kisa could not help but sneer as she thought about that.


    However, she had tears all over her cheeks. No one knew if she was crying because of Jensen or for


    her doomed love.


    ¡±


    Adrien breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke. His deep and sharp eyes looked cold, as if he was


    plotting something behind the smoke.


    ¡°Adrien, how do I look today?¡±


    Suddenly, a cringy voice of a middle-aged woman could be heard from the door.


    Kisa shivered and got goosebumps all over her when she heard that.


    However, that voice sounded very simr to Carolyn¡¯s voice.


    She arched her brows and looked over to the door. As expected, she saw Carolyn walking in her


    direction slowly while swiveling her chubby hips.


    Carolyn clearly gained some weight, but she still chose to wear a fitting and bright- colored dress.


    The fat around her waist looked so obvious in that dress.


    Carolyn wore a lot of makeup. She noticed Kisa as soon as she walked over and a disdainful look


    appeared on Carolyn¡¯s thickly powdered face.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±


    Kisa ignored her as she looked at Adrien confusedly.


    Adrien smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for any introduction since you guys know each other.


    Then, he looked at Carolyn. ¡°Carolyn, sit over here.¡±


    Carolyn immediately put on a smile and sat beside Adrien. The interaction between them looked a little


    intimate.


    Kisa was shocked and surprised as she brought her brows closely together.


    ¡°Uncle Adrien, what¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Adrien exhaled deeply before he said sorrowfully to Kisa, ¡°I like Carolyn very much, but we met


    at the wrong time. I know she belongs to your father and what I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t right, but I just can¡¯t


    control my own feelings.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that.


    ¡®Adrien is actually in love with Carolyn?!¡¯


    That was literally thest thing she could imagine happening in the entire world!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 962

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 962


    Chapter 962 Stay With Me Tonight


    Carolyn smirked and said sarcastically after looking at how shocked Kisa was.


    ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t know I could be so charming, either. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be with your father.


    That way, he wouldn¡¯t fall for me and abandon your mother to be


    Bwith me.¡±


    She even sighed and pretended to be sorry and regretful as she spoke.


    Even though Kisa was shocked, she still asked Carolyn with a cold smile, ¡°Does my dad know what¡¯s


    going on between the two of you?¡±


    Carolyn arched her brows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to tell your father about this because I don¡¯t want him


    to be sad. I wanted to divorce him, but you know how stubborn your father is, too, right? I¡¯m afraid that


    he¡¯ll do something regretful if I tell him about this.¡±


    Kisa was struggling to hold in herughter.


    ¡®Where did this woman get her confidence from? How could she be so bold to say something like this?¡¯


    Kisa shifted her gaze to Adrien and saw how deeply in love he looked as he stared at Carolyn.


    She felt like everything she knew about the world was wrong.


    Even though Adrien was already a middle-aged man, he was still a charming, ambitious man who


    could act and speak like a gentleman.


    Carolyn was the total opposite of him.


    She found it impossible to point out anything that could be attractive about Carolyn.


    Kisa could not believe that Adrien was actually in love with Carolyn.


    ¡®Could it be true that beauty really is in the eye of the beholder?


    ¡®Adrien has got to have some really weird eyes then.¡¯


    ¡°Kisa, you should join Peter and Jolina if there¡¯s nothing else. I need to talk to Carolyn about


    something.¡±


    Kisa did not feel like staying there anymore either, looking very disturbed whenever she sees them.


    Suddenly, her impression of Adrien was ruined. He did not look as respected and trustworthy to Kisa


    anymore.


    Kisa was d that she did not tell Adrien anything about the revenge she was plotting against Gilbert.


    Otherwise, her entire n would be ruined if he told Carolyn anything by mistake.


    Kisa stood up cautiously before she said to Adrien, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone now, then.¡±


    Carolyn threw herself into Adrien¡¯s arms as soon as Kisa left.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand that person anymore! He¡¯s been so paranoidtely, and he wouldn¡¯t even let me leave the


    house. It took me so much effort just to be here today.¡±


    Adrien tapped her nose dotingly. ¡°Be patient. Divorce him when he doesn¡¯t have the energy to deal with


    you anymore. Then, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re the one who said it.¡± Carolyn smiled happily as she said that.


    Adrien¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then he asked Carolyn, ¡°Stay with me¡­ tonight?¡±


    ¡°Eww!¡± Carolyn hammered his chest lightly before she continued shyly, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be gentler with


    me then. It hurt so much that day. Besides, it was so dark. I couldn¡¯t even see you, and you wouldn¡¯t


    talk to me either.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Sure, I¡¯ll be gentler this time.¡±


    Kisa had goosebumps all over as she watched them flirt with each other while hiding in the corner.


    ¡®God, Adrien has got to be blind.¡±


    Kisa could not bear to see them anymore. Then, she turned around and left.


    She wanted to snap a picture of them and send it to Christopher, so he could see what kind of person


    he abandoned Kisa¡¯s mother for back then.


    However, she gave up that idea after thinking about it.


    She thought that Christopher would find out about it sooner orter anyway.


    Carolyn might even turn on her if she sent Christopher a picture of them.


    Kisa wanted to look for Jolina, but she could not see her anywhere after looking around in the lobby.


    So, she went to search the private rooms.


    There were a lot of private rooms on that floor besides the spacious lobby.


    Someone staggered out of a private room when Kisa walked into the corridor and bumped right into


    her¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 963

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 963


    Chapter 963 What¡¯s Up, Sc*mbag!


    Kisa wobbled to the side after that person bumped into her. However, she managed to keep her


    bnce after holding her hand against the wall.


    She looked up and saw a womaning out of the room.


    That woman was dressed in sexy clothes and had some delicate makeup on. She looked gorgeous.


    She seemed like she drank, as her cheeks were a little pinkish.


    However, that woman looked very familiar to Kisa.


    She stared at that woman for a few seconds before she could remember who she was. That woman


    was Felicity. Gilbert brought her here from Athadale before he introduced her to Davian.


    Felicity squinted as if she was checking Kisa out too.


    Suddenly, Felicity smiled at Kisa and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kisa shook her head subconsciously.


    Felicity smiled before she walked to the lobby.


    Kisa looked at her, receding back. She had no idea if Felicity recognized her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®I guess not. After all, I¡¯m just wearing simple clothes without any makeup today. Besides, we haven¡¯t


    really met other than in the airport that day.¡¯


    Kisa stopped thinking about it and went deeper into the corridor while calling Jolina.


    On the other side, Felicity went to a corner and reached for her phone right after she made her way to


    the lobby¡­


    In the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures.


    Davian was disconstely reading the documents that were stained by the sauce.


    ¡®Mr. Kooper is punishing me for ruining his nst night, right?


    ¡®Ahhh!


    ¡®A few of the contracts were stained. All my effort these days had gone to waste again!¡¯


    He nced at the man sitting behind the office desk. Gilbert looked very busy as the pen in his hand


    would not stop moving.


    ¡®Sigh. Forget it. Mr. Kooper has a lot of work to do too.


    ¡®I me the person who just had to spill the sauce all over the documents.¡¯


    Davian even told Gilbert that Kisa did that on purpose.


    However, Gilbert got mad at him.


    So, he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    He knew that Gilbert would not allow anybody to put Kisa in a bad light judging from how Gilbert


    spoiled her.


    Davian¡¯s phone rang when he was still thinking to himself dispiritedly.


    He reached for his phone and saw Felicity calling him. He declined the call directly before going back to


    cleaning the documents.


    Shortly after, his phone rang again, and it was still Felicity.


    His ringtone filled Gilbert¡¯s office, and it sounded abrupt and annoying.


    Davian looked at the office desk cautiously as if he had done something wrong. As expected, he saw


    his boss frowning.


    He gritted his teeth and declined the call again.


    Davian heard Gilbert¡¯s emotionless voice as soon as he put his phone away.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot to be done today. You¡¯re going to work untilte. Stop thinking about your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Davian responded mindlessly. ¡®I wasn¡¯t thinking about that at all.¡¯ He thought to


    himself.


    Spending time with Felicity was thest thing he would ever want on Earth.


    Felicity called him for the third time when he was deep in thought.


    Gilbert could not keep his cool anymore as he threw his pen away and snorted. ¡°Just


    take it!¡±


    He knew that it was Felicity calling without asking.


    Gilbert knew Felicity too well. She just would not give up until she got what she wanted.


    Felicity would keep calling Davian until he decided to pick up.


    Davian acted immediately and answered the call after seeing the insidious look on


    Gilbert¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, sc*mbag! Why did you keep declining my calls?¡±


    ¡°My boss said I have to work untilte today, so please stop bothering me. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The woman on the other side of the phone chuckled. ¡°Turn on your speaker then. I want your


    boss to hear this.¡±


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Davian asked cautiously.


    Felicity chuckled again. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much I can do over the phone anyway. Just do as I say.¡±


    Davian frowned confusedly but turned on the speaker of his phone anyway.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 964

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 964


    Chapter 964 Your Boss¡¯s Wife Is Forced to Drink


    ¡°I saw your boss¡¯s wife at Club Lovely Serenity. I think her name is Kisa Becker, right?¡±


    Felicity intentionally said it out loud. Upon hearing her, Gilbert¡¯s eyebrows


    immediately furrowed.


    He then stared at Davian with his gloomy eyes.


    Davian was frightened as he quickly said, ¡°Nonsense. My boss¡¯s wife is filming now. You must be


    mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Well, her whole crew isn¡¯t working today. Don¡¯t you and your boss know about this? Tsk, tsk. You really


    don¡¯t care about your boss¡¯s wife. Anyway, I saw her at the club and she was in a private room. I think


    you know that people who like to go there are those rich and powerful idle hooligans.


    They like to tease women and ask women to drink. Tsk, tsk. Even an old-timer like me couldn¡¯t escape


    from them. I was forced to drink a few sses. It¡¯s dangerous for an innocent girl like your boss¡¯s wife,


    tsk.


    But you and your boss are so busy. I think you guys don¡¯t have time to save her. You know what, I¡¯ll


    help you guys to look after her. So that I can prevent her from leaving the club with another man when


    she¡¯s drunk.¡±


    Felicity¡¯s voice flooded the CEO¡¯s office. Davian shuddered as he looked at his boss.


    Sure enough, Gilbert made an extremely dreary face.


    ¡°Sigh, your boss¡¯s wife is being forced to drink again. I have to go and keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll stop


    talking to you now.¡±


    Felicity ended the phone call after that.


    Davian carefully put his phone down. He returned to the paperwork in front of him with his head down.


    Although his face was very close to the table, he could still feel his boss¡¯s ruthless and scary eyes.


    He pressed his lips together, contemting whether he should say something.


    ¡®But Felicity was talking so loudly just now. Gilbert must have heard everything she said. I guess I don¡¯t


    need to say anything.


    ¡®If I ask him whether or not we should find his wife, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d think I just want to ck off.¡¯


    After much consideration, Davian felt that he should just remain silent. While he


    hesitated, a huge shadow suddenly engulfed him, putting him under a lot of pressure Davian was


    surprised as he saw Gilbert standing right in front of his desk.


    ¡°Boss¡­ C-Can I help you?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ask Felicity to send you the location.¡±


    Gilbert then stalked off outside after he said that.


    Davian froze for a few seconds. He quickly followed Gilbert, ¡°Boss, you mentioned that there¡¯s a lot of


    work to do today. Do we need to workte at night? Boss? Boss¡­¡±


    Jolina only epted Kisa¡¯s phone call after she called her several times. It could be because it was too


    noisy where Jolina was.


    Jolina said that she was in private room 8507.


    Kisa stared nkly at the room number on the door. ¡®Didn¡¯t Felicitye out from


    this private room just now?


    ¡®Were they in the same room?¡¯


    While she was thinking about that, Felicity suddenly walked toward her. The way she walked was


    enchanting. Her eyes were charming, suddenly reminding Kisa of Mia.


    ¡®But Mia is more flirtatious.


    ¡®Felicity looks more innocent. It¡¯s mainly because of her manner, behavior, and her


    elegant eyes.¡¯


    Felicity walked in front of Kisa and said with a smile, ¡°Hi. You¡¯re still here. Are you looking for


    someone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kisa nodded, ¡°My friend is inside this room.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go inside together.¡±


    Felicity was friendly. She took the initiative to grab Kisa¡¯s hand as she pushed open


    the door.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Kooper and I are friends. What an odd coincidence that we should meet here.¡±


    Kisa looked at her with surprise.


    ¡®She recognizes me, as expected.¡¯


    The heavy door was opened. ¡®The air isn¡¯t as thick with cigarette smoke as I imagined.¡¯


    Kisa raised her eyes as she looked inside¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 965

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 965


    Chapter 965 The Only One


    There was a thick gray rug inside the private room. The European-styled blinds were tightly closed. The


    crystalmps on the ceiling were all switched on, lighting up the whole private room as bright as day.


    There was a big round table in the middle of the room.


    A few dandies wearing expensive clothes yed poker on the round table.


    There were a few big booths in the private room.


    Men and women were drinking andughing at the booths.


    Kisa looked around and finally saw Jolina at a booth further in.


    Only Jolina and Peter were there.


    It seemed like Peter was trying to impress her. He constantly showed her something new, but Jolina


    looked grim the whole time. She did not really pay attention to him. Felicity stared at Kisa as she asked


    with a smile, ¡°Did you find your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kisa nodded. She then gently wriggled out of Felicity¡¯s grip, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there. Have a good


    time.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±


    Kisa smiled. She then walked toward Jolina.


    She was not close to Felicity. So, she felt a little awkward when she was with her.


    ¡°Ms. Kisa.¡±


    Jolina looked grim, but a faint smile suddenly appeared on her face when she saw Kisa.


    Peter was furious when he saw that.


    ¡°What are you two ying?¡± Kisa sat opposite them.


    Jolina hurriedly said, ¡°We aren¡¯t ying anything. Ms. Kisa, are you going home now? Let¡¯s leave


    together.¡±


    Obviously, Jolina did not want to stay here any longer.


    Kisa did not speak, subconsciously ncing at Peter.


    Indeed, she saw Peter ring at her resentfully as if she was bothering them.


    Kisa pressed her lips, wondering if she should bring up the topic of wanting to go


    home.


    Peter suddenly ced a few exquisite cocktails in front of her.


    ¡°These are the cocktails that were newly invented by the bartender here. There¡¯s only one each every


    day. Try them.¡±


    Kisa was surprised. ¡®Why is he treating me so well suddenly? He¡¯s even willing to let me try these


    unique cocktails.¡¯


    While she was thinking that, Peter disconstely said, ¡°I was trying to be nice to let her try these. But


    she wouldn¡¯t drink it. It was like I poisoned the drinks.¡±


    He even abnormally nced at Jolina angrily as he said that.


    Kisa instantly got the answer to her question.


    ¡®So, turns out it was because Jolina didn¡¯t want the cocktails. That was why he let me try them.¡¯


    And it seemed like what Peter said just now suddenly upset Jolina.


    Jolina fiercely red at Peter. She bitterly and disgustedly said with anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you? You used dirty


    tricks to harm mest time. Why are you acting like a human all


    of a sudden now?!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Peter was irritated. Anger flooded his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that it wasn¡¯t me who did it.


    How the f*ck would I know it¡¯d ended up like that?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be? You¡¯re a shameless, nasty, and brazen rat!¡± Jolina shouted


    furiously.


    Rage overtook Peter too. He ruthlessly stared at her, ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, nasty, and brazen!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisa was shocked when she saw Peter raise his hand and wanted to hit Jolina. She quickly grabbed


    his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Jolina is abruptly angry and confused, hence, the loose lips. Come, let¡¯s continue


    drinking¡­¡±


    Peter was short-fused. Kisa already noticed that when she was at Jolina¡¯s house that day. In her


    opinion, angering him would only bring about his fury, but if his whims could be followed through,


    anything that Jolina wanted, Peter would give it to her without fail, even if it was a star.


    Kisa stared at Peter¡¯s gloomy face. She smiled as she handed him an alcoholic drink,


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s drink.¡±


    At the poker table, Felicity smirked as she put down her phone. She then quickly sent Davian the few


    photos that she took.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 966

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 966


    Chapter 966 Behaving Badly


    Davian was on driving on the road when the phone beside him suddenly rang. He quickly nced at


    his phone, realizing that Felicity had sent him messages.


    He could not help but say to Gilbert, ¡°Mr. Kooper, can you help me to check my phone and see if


    Felicity has sent me the location.¡±


    Gilbert was leaning back in the chair, slumbering, and reluctantly opened his eyes as he heard


    Davian¡¯s voice. After a moment, he grabbed Davian¡¯s phone and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Password.¡±


    ¡®Seriously. He¡¯s a grown man. What kind of secrets can he have? He even has a lock screen


    password!¡¯


    ¡°Okay. Eight eight eight eight eight eight!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Gilbert suddenlyughed. ¡°Davian, are you not satisfied with your current sry? Your


    avaricious motive makes it look like you¡¯re constantly ming me for preventing you from bing


    wealthy.¡±


    Davian was speechless.


    ¡®He¡¯s very imaginative. Why isn¡¯t he working as a screenwriter?!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Mr. Kooper. I just feel that the number eight is auspicious. So, I decided to have six eights


    as my lock screen password. It¡¯s easy to remember.¡±


    ¡°I see. But it¡¯s easy to guess too!¡±


    Gilbert coldly said as he opened the messages Felicity sent.


    Suddenly, a few pictures popped up.


    Gilbert was immediately unhappy when he saw the photos.


    In the photo, Kisa was tightly grabbing Peter¡¯s wrist. Half of her body crossed the table, and she was


    almost in his arms.


    In the next few pictures, all that could be seen was Kisa smiling obsequiously at


    Peter.


    The more Gilbert looked at her smile, the more annoyed he felt.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He stared hard at the woman in the photo, and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    ¡®Hmm, she seriously hasn¡¯t been behaving herself.


    She finally got a rest day, but she went to this kind of ce to flirt with another man,¡¯


    He was furious and indignant as he thought of her obsequiousness when she was flirting.


    He liked her cutesy look. But he only allowed her to be coquettish to him alone.


    Davian could clearly feel that the atmosphere near him had suddenly turned cold. Anxiously, he asked,


    ¡°Boss, what did Felicity send?¡±


    Gilbert remained silent, locked the phone, and closed his eyes. While he leaned back in the chair, he


    became so quiet it seemed like he was asleep, yet Davian could feel the strong chill emanating from


    Gilbert¡¯s body.


    ¡®Hmm! Did I set the temperature too low?¡¯


    He quietly turned up the temperature as he happily thought that. But he still felt cold. It seemed like the


    coldness was constantly lingering around him. As he was about to secretly set the air conditioner at a


    higher temperature again, Gilbert suddenly shouted


    ¡°Wear more clothes if you¡¯re afraid of the cold. Do you want me to die from the heat?!


    Davian pressed his lips, withdrew his hand, and continued to drive.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure Felicity messaged something bad. Thatdy will be the ruin of me one of these days!¡¯


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the cocktail that is only made once per day?¡±


    Just when Kisa was calming Peter down, Felicity came to them suddenly. She then picked up the


    cocktail in front of Kisa and started drinking it.


    ¡°It tastes good. I went to request this drink at the front desk. But they told me this wasn¡¯t avable.


    Hmph! They lied to me!¡±


    Peter frowned as he stared at Felicity, who suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Where did youe from? Who allowed you to drink my alcohol?¡±


    Kisa frustratingly caressed her forehead.


    Felicity is really too friendly. Didn¡¯t she notice Peter¡¯s furious and raging face? Why did she senselessly


    come here to anger him?¡¯


    A man suddenly came over just when Kisa wanted to stand up and exin.


    ¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 967

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 967


    Chapter 967 She is Your Love Rival


    The man was tall and handsome, and his manner was gentle and elegant.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Peter, she¡¯s my friend. She craved alcohol for a moment and drank yours. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Peter nced at the man. He gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°Ronald, she¡¯s your friend, I see.


    It¡¯s all right then. I was wondering where this crazy woman came from.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. You¡¯re funny, Peter. It¡¯ll be very difficult for you to find a girlfriend if you talk like this.¡± Felicity


    gazed at Jolina as she daringly said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re so bad at socializing. No wonder the woman beside


    you doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    Peter hit the table hard. He angrily stood up and was about to smack Felicity when Kisa hurriedly


    grabbed his hand across the table. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Peter. She loves to joke. She¡¯s Gilbert and my


    friend. Do us a favor. Don¡¯t mind what she said.¡±


    Peter frowned as he red at Kisa and said coldly, ¡°Since when was she your friend?¡±


    Kisa smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s true. She¡¯s really our friend. Gilbert specifically brought her from Athadale


    to visit Calthon.¡±


    Having heard that, Peter could not help but carefully nce at Felicity. Suddenly, as if he recalled


    something, he explicitly said, ¡°I remember now. She¡¯s the rumored girlfriend that Gilbert brought back.


    Tsk, tsk¡­¡±


    With a sudden look of disgust and irony, Peter turned to Kisa and said sarcastically,¡± She¡¯s your love


    rival. You¡¯re so generous!¡±


    Kisa fakedughter before turning silent. Felicity turned her eyes as she suddenly said to Peter, ¡°Since


    we¡¯re all friends, let¡¯s go and y cards. It¡¯s very fun!¡±


    Felicity grabbed Jolina¡¯s hand as she said that. Jolina hated Peter, but she was shy to reject the


    enthusiasm of another woman:. She was soon pulled by Felicity to the big, round table, made of the


    finest mahogany, looking exceptionally stylish, in the middle of the room.


    Jolina was particrly ufortable with this kind of atmosphere. After she was pulled to sit at the


    table by Felicity, she looked dazed as she stared helplessly at Kisa. Kisa could only quickly follow her


    to the table. It seemed Peter was still angry, looking gloomy as he sat alone at the booth.


    ¡°Ha-ha. Allow me to introduce these two gorgeousdies.¡± Felicity grasped Jolina with one hand, the


    other hand grabbing Kisa as she talked to the rich dandies at the table with a smile. All of a sudden,


    Jolina and Kisa became the center of attention.


    Kisa was an artist and the wife of the CEO of GK Pictures. Naturally, everyone knew she was Gilbert¡¯s


    wife. So, they did not sport with her or even dared to look at her for long. In the end, almost everyone


    was staring at Jolina.


    Jolina dressed innocently and seemed like a recent graduate, looking very different from the women


    whom those wealthy dandies usually flirted with. A few of them suddenly showed interest in her. ¡°Such


    a beautiful littledy. Felicity, where is she from?¡± said a


    dandy as he stared at Jolina with his piercing eyes.


    Jolina turned shy as they looked at her, nervously lowering her head.


    Felicity nced at that dandy, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at a girl like you want to gobble her up. You¡¯d scare her


    away. I¡¯m warning all of you. They¡¯re my friends, so don¡¯t overdo the jokes with them.¡±


    ¡°All right. We¡¯ll listen to you, Felicity. We can¡¯t joke around with them. But¡­ We can look at them,


    right?¡±


    Another dandy even brazenly stared at Jolina.


    ¡°Stare at them. Stare at them all you want!¡± Suddenly, a dreary voice could be heard.¡± But remember to


    leave your eyes behind after you¡¯re done looking at them!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 968

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 968


    Chapter 968 Your Husband!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the voice stopped, Peter could be seen next to Jolina. He peremptorily hugged her in his arms, but


    she frowned, trying to free herself.


    Peter suddenly said to her ear coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to be toyed by those dandies?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jolina furiously red at him. The disgust on her face could not be concealed. Peter was unhappy but


    quickly looked away, afraid he would be so angry that he would lose his mind and hit her.


    1 see. She¡¯s your woman, Peter.¡±


    A dandy smiled as he eased the tension around the table, ¡°You should¡¯ve told us. Since she¡¯s your


    woman, we won¡¯t dare toy our hands on her.¡±


    Peter grunted coldly as he immediately sat down beside Jolina. Felicity rolled her eyes and said with a


    smile, ¡®Guys, let¡¯s y cards. There are so many people now, so it must be fun.¡±


    ¡°How do we y? Felicity, do you have a better way to y?¡± Ronald tenderly stared at Felicity as he


    asked. She then touched her chin with her index finger as she thought seriously.


    Kisa gazed at Felicity. She could not help but secretly wonder, Felicity is enchanting. yful, and


    audacious when she has fun. Will she really like a nerd like Davian? Gilbert is such a bad


    matchmaker.¡±


    While she thought that, she heard Felicity say to everyone with a smile, ¡®There are so many people


    now. There are males and females, and things are more fun when both genders work together. So, let¡¯s


    y in groups. Form a pair with the opposite sex.¡±


    After saying that, she then looked at Peter and Jolina as she said, ¡°You two are hugging so tightly. Both


    of you might as well just form a pair.¡±


    Peter grunted but remained silent while Jolina pressed her lips not daring to speak up as well..


    Ronald then gently said to Felicity as he smiled, ¡°Shall we form a pair?¡±


    ¡®Sure. But you can¡¯t lose. Because if you lose, the girl will have to face the punishment.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. Felicity is putting me in a bad spot.¡¯


    Ronald dotingly rubbed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Are you really doubting my card skill?¡±


    While Kisa was looking at their intimate interaction, she could not help but secretly think, ¡®If Davian


    were here right now, what would his reaction be?¡¯


    Peter and Jolina were a pair. Felicity and Ronald were another pair.


    Other than the two pairs, there were still four males and four females at the table. Kisa was one of the


    fourdies.


    Not wanting to y this game from the beginning, Kisa took advantage of the remaining time the


    yers took to pair up, quickly turn around, and quietly walk


    away. Unexpectedly, Felicity knew what Kisa thought as Felicity grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm when she turned


    around.


    ¡°Ms. Kisa, where are you going? Pair up quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to y this game. You guys y. Have fun.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Felicityughed suddenly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how to y this game. Didn¡¯t you hear


    what I said just now? The guys will y the cards. We¡¯re the bargaining chips. Whichever man loses,


    thedy of that pair will be punished.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®What is Felicity trying to do?¡¯


    ¡°Felicity, we¡¯re done. All of us have paired up.¡± A dandy shouted at Felicity.


    Felicity nced at them, then said to Kisa with a smile, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not that I want to force you to y,


    but we still need one moredy. Look, the three of them have already paired up with thedies.


    Marshall is the only one left. He¡¯s the youngest and the most honest guy. Just pair up with him for his


    sake. Or else, everybody would end upughing at him.¡±


    While she was talking, Marshall was piteously hanging his head, looking like a little pet that nobody


    wanted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Kooper. Even if you lose, the punishment won¡¯t be harsh. After all, we are quite


    afraid of your husband. So, join us and y with us.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 969

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 969


    Chapter 969 Game On!


    ¡®Your husband?¡¯


    Kisa winced when she heard the word ¡®husband¡¯, only to realize they meant Gilbert a few secondster.


    ¡°All right. Stop being dramatic It¡¯s just a game. Why? Are you afraid that everybody will eat you up?¡±


    Peter suddenly scornfullyughed at her, looking very impatient.


    Kisa nced at him. ¡®Indeed, Jolina didn¡¯t hate Peter for no reason. He is bad- tempered, impatient,


    and even likes to hit women. Who would like him?! As Kisa was angrily thinking about that, Felicity had


    already pushed her next to Marshall. Marshall looked like he was around Jolina¡¯s age, tall, slim, and


    white, a sunshine boy. He shyly said to Kisa, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose. I won¡¯t let you get punished.¡±


    Having heard that, Kisa was even more embarrassed to reject ying the game. She smiled as she


    said to Marshall, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just do your best.¡±


    Soon, a waiter gave them two decks of poker cards. While the waiter was shuffling the cards, Felicity


    said to everyone, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, we¡¯ll y Winner. Thest two men who don¡¯t y all their cards,


    whatever number of cards you¡¯re left with, thedies you are paired with will drink the same number of


    sses of alcohol. The punishment is just drinking.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Hearing that drinking was the only punishment, Kisa felt relieved. She was traumatized by


    entertainment games, recalling the harsh punishment when she yed truth or dare at Kerrona Hill.


    Her relief was short-lived as a dandy smirked and said, ¡°It¡¯s not fun if it¡¯s just drinking. Can it be more


    exciting?¡±


    Felicity raised her delicate eyebrows, ¡°What kind of exciting punishment? Tell us.¡±


    ¡°Exciting punishments like removing shirts, kissing, or at the least, singing or dancing. Drinking isn¡¯t fun


    at all.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡±


    Felicity smiled dully, looking at the others, ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°We think Keh has a point. It¡¯s boring if it¡¯s just drinking,¡± one of thedies said.


    Felicity smiled as she nodded, ¡°All right. We¡¯ll do what Keh said. The person who doesn¡¯t y all


    their cards and are left with equal or more than ten cards, theirdy will have to take off a piece of


    clothing.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®It¡¯s summer now. What¡¯s the difference between taking off a


    piece of clothing and not wearing any clothes at all?¡¯


    Peter, seemingly trying to protect Jolina, immediately said, ¡°I disagree!¡±


    Felicity smiled as she looked at him, ¡°Why do you disagree? Many of them agreed.¡±


    Peter hugged thedy in his arms tightly and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I just disagree with it. Change


    taking off a piece of clothing¡¯ to something else.¡±


    ¡°I want to y that. Peter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll lose to us,¡± Keh taunted, his face


    showing a hint of mockery.


    Peter squinted slightly as he arrogantly said, ¡°Why would I be afraid of you? Why don¡¯t you look in the


    mirror? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Felicity hurriedly eased the tension when she noticed the atmosphere turned fiery. ¡± Okay, okay. Let¡¯s


    vote. Whoever agrees that the punishment should be drinking and taking off a piece of clothing, raise


    your hand!¡±


    Suddenly, Keh, with his pair and the other two pairs beside him, raised their


    hands.


    Initially, the number of people who raised their hands and those who did not was equal, but Keh


    threatened Marshall with his eyes.


    So, Marshall waspelled to cowardly raise his hand under Keh¡¯s coercion.


    Felicity looked around. She smiled as she said, ¡°The side with the most votes wins. It¡¯s decided. The


    game starts now!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 970

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 970


    Chapter 970 Lost


    The attendant quickly finished shuffling the cards and distributed them.


    Peter gazed icily at Keh as if he had locked him as his opponent.


    In an instant, the attendant had dealt out the cards.


    All six men picked up their cards.


    Meanwhile, the women sitting beside them leaned closer to look at the cards


    Kisa nced at the cards in Marshall¡¯s hands and immediately felt her heart sink.


    ¡®His highest card is only an Ace! There are two decks of cards, so where did the four Kings and eight


    2¡¯s go? Marshall¡¯s cards look like a phone number; looking at them gives me a headache,¡¯ thought


    Kisa.


    Meanwhile, Jolina stared at Peter¡¯s card, unblinking.


    ¡®Jolina¡¯s face is all scrunched up; Peter must not have good cards either,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Kisa turned to look at Keh. He and the woman next to him both had smug expressions.


    ¡®Looks like they have good cards,¡¯ she thought.


    Then, she nced at Ronald.


    Ronald was staring coolly at the cards in his hands. He looked as still as a statue.


    Felicity was calm and did not even bother looking at Ronald¡¯s cards. Instead, she sat aside and drank


    her alcohol.


    ¡°Alright. The person with three of Diamonds starts.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me¡­ I¡¯ll start.¡±


    Marshall eximed in excitement while throwing out a 3.


    Based on ascending order, Keh¡¯s turn was next.


    ¡°Pair of Queens!¡±


    ¡®Tsk. He threw out a pair of Queens at the very beginning. It seems like Keh has some strong


    cards,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    She looked at Marshall¡¯s cards worriedly and felt her heart sink momentarily.


    Nobody wanted Keh¡¯s pair of Queens, so he threw another card out, ¡°Chain!¡±


    Almost half of his cards are gone, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so smug,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    She nced at the chain and turned back to Marshall¡¯s cards.


    Sigh! We can¡¯t afford to take them, she thought.


    ¡°Bomb!¡± Ronald also threw out his cards. His cards were coincidentally stacked on top of Keh¡¯s


    Keh snorted and threw out two more cards, ¡®Rocket!¡±


    Well, Keh lucked out, thought Kisa.


    Nobody wanted Keh¡¯s chain, so he threw out a four-of-a-kind. Then, he no longer. had any cards


    left.


    There were only five yers left in the game.


    Ronald was the second to finish the game, and Peter was the third.


    Now, there were only three yers left.


    If another person finished next, the game would end, and the two losers would need to receive their


    punishments.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kisa quietly counted the cards in Marshall¡¯s hands.


    Thank God. He has less than ten cards; there are only eight. As long as we don¡¯t


    need to strip, I¡¯m okay with any amount of alcohol,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    As expected, Keh and the other man lost.


    Keh had six cards left, while the other man had three.


    The attendant beside them had prepared the alcohol long ago.


    Without wasting any time, Kisa grabbed six sses of alcohol herself.


    Meanwhile, the other woman dawdled. She took three sses of alcohol and took


    her time to finish them.


    The second round started soon after.


    Luck was still on Keh¡¯s side. Once again, he got good cards and finished his


    cards after a few turns.


    On the other hand, Marshall was still thest ce.


    However, Peter lost this round.


    He was one card away from finishing his cards.


    Peter was incredibly irritated. He red at the attendant, ¡°Get someone else to do it. What kind of


    cards did you get me? My highest card was only Queen, while the rest of my cards looked like a string


    of phone numbers. Do you think I could get a chain with that? Are you messing with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Webb. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll get someone else to do it!¡±


    The attendant was terrified and quickly ran away.


    Keh snorted smugly, ¡°Your card-ying skills are poor yet you¡¯re ming others;


    how hrious.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Just you wait,¡± Peter narrowed his eyes icily.


    Felicity pursed her lips.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s continue. It should get better this round since we¡¯ve changed our attendant.


    However, you still need to get your punishment,¡± she said.


    Then, she handed Jolina a ss of alcohol.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 971

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 971


    Chapter 971 How Many Times Can You Strip?


    The alcohol Felicity handed Jolina was different from Kisa¡¯s; it was a cider with rtively low alcohol


    content.


    Seeing how it was a cider, Peter did not say anything.


    Even though Jolina did not drink, she had participated in the game and understood that the losers


    needed to receive punishment.


    And so, she grabbed the cider and downed it. However, she could not help but feel a little resentment


    toward the man beside her.


    ¡®If he hadn¡¯t dragged me in here, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this game,¡¯ thought Jolina.


    Compared to Jolina, Kisa¡¯s situation was miserable.


    In the second round, Marshall had six cards left, so Kisa had no choice but to quietly down another six


    sses of alcohol.


    Keh watched as Kisa downed the alcohol. Suddenly, he turned to Felicity and sighed, ¡°Earlier on,


    you should¡¯ve set the rules to five cards. If the person whoesst has five cards left, thedy in


    their group will have to strip!¡±


    Felicity busted out augh, ¡°Do you want to see Ms. Becker strip that badly? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Ms.


    Kooper killing you?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face flushed; half of it was because of the alcohol, while the other half was from embarrassment


    and anger.


    ¡®Felicity is very blunt with her words,¡¯ she thought.


    Keh snorted icily, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him. Besides, it¡¯s a game, so losers need to receive


    punishment.¡±


    ¡°What a willing loser!¡¯


    Right after Keh spoke, an icy voice promptly roared.


    Everyone turned to look at the door.


    It was Gilbert. He walked toward them.


    The man had an intimidating expression and a fierce look in his eyes.


    His overwhelming presence instantly made the entire room fall silent.


    Kisa frowned.


    ¡®Why¡¯d Gilbert show up out of the blue?¡¯ she wondered.


    Kisa nced at Felicity out of reflex. However, Felicity was staring at Davian, who was standing behind


    Gilbert. There was a yful smile on her red, seductive lips.


    ¡®Tsk. Felicity must¡¯ve asked the two of them toe,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    He red at the slightly flushed woman and snorted, ¡°You seem like you¡¯re having a good time, hmm?¡±


    Kisa threw him an awkward smile and did not respond.


    Suddenly, Felicity stood up and threw herself onto Davian.


    Davian frowned and wanted to dodge her, but he missed. In the end, he had no choice but to let the


    woman lean her body against his.


    Ronald nced at the two, and his gaze darkened.


    Felicity smiled at Gilbert while holding a ss cup, ¡°We¡¯re ying a fun game; care to join us?¡±


    Then, she exined the game rules and punishment to Gilbert.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He turned to re at Kisa with his dark eyes,¡± You agreed to


    the punishment of stripping?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Aww. Don¡¯t take things so seriously; it¡¯s just a game!¡±


    Felicity leaned toward Gilbert with a smile. However, she did not expect him to promptly fling her aside.


    The woman stumbled momentarily. Fortunately, Ronald caught her.


    Felicity red at Gilbert furiously, ¡°What was that for? We didn¡¯t ask her to take anything off!¡±


    Gilbert ignored her. Instead, he red at Kisa angrily, ¡°Are you wearing manyyers? How many times


    can you strip?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    When Kisa noticed his evident anger, she could help but tug on his shirt sleeve,¡± Don¡¯t be mad; I only


    drank a little.¡±


    ¡°How many sses?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ Just twelve.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath and turned to Marshall icily.


    Marshall was frightened by his gaze and took a few steps back. Then, he lowered his gaze and did not


    dare to speak.


    Kisa felt bad for Marshall.


    ¡®It¡¯s not like he lost on purpose. He¡¯s just not good at the game, and he got bad cards,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa tugged on Gilbert¡¯s shirt sleeve again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 972

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 972


    Chapter 972 Really Something!


    ¡°Alright, stop it. You¡¯re scaring them.¡±


    Gilbert snorted, ¡°Your eyesight is questionable, Kisa. You paired up with a rookie!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s words, Marshall lowered his head further. He was too embarrassed


    to make a retort.


    Suddenly, Kehughed sardonically, ¡°It seems like Mr. Kooper is good at card games. Are you


    interested in a friendly match? We¡¯ll y the same game and see if you can even the score for Kisa


    this round!¡±


    Gilbert gazed at him icily and snorted, ¡°Do you actually want to have a match with me?¡±


    Keh took a puff of his cigarette. Then, heughed arrogantly, ¡°Sigh! We yed two rounds, and I


    was the first to finish my cards in both rounds. They¡¯re all noobs, so the game isn¡¯t challenging at all.


    So Mr. Kooper, do give me the honor of ying a few rounds with you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Peter snorted in disdain right after Keh spoke.


    ¡°You speak as if you¡¯re really skilled. You just got good cards. With those cards of yours, even an idiot


    would win if they yed.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Felicityughed.


    She continued, ¡°Peter¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Hah. After a friendly match with me, Mr. Kooper will know if it¡¯s pure luck or not. I¡¯m just worried that


    Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so.¡±


    To Gilbert, hearing Peter¡¯s words was like listening to a joke.


    He sat down next to Kisa and turned to the attendant beside them, ¡°Alright. Shuffle


    and distribute the cards.¡±


    Their attendant had been switched to someone else.


    Peter gritted his teeth.


    ¡®I refuse to believe that I¡¯ll get bad cards again,¡¯ he thought.


    Meanwhile, Jolina had lost all confidence in him. All she hoped for was that he would


    notest.


    Keh casually smoked a cigarette while leaning against a chair with an arrogant look on his face.


    Ronald remained as still as a statue.


    Felicity remained seated beside Davian and drank her alcohol.


    Davian kept on ncing at Felicity. The more he looked at her, the more he found her


    an eyesore.


    ¡®She¡¯s bold and has plenty of handsome men around her, so why won¡¯t she leave me alone? While I do


    bear a lot of responsibility for that absurd night, she¡¯s also responsible. After all, she was the one who


    made me drink. No matter how I look at it, this woman seems experienced and has been with many


    men. She¡¯s definitely trying to mess with me; that¡¯s why she won¡¯t leave me alone,¡¯ he thought.


    The more Davian thought about it, the angrier he felt. Even his gaze at Felicity started to grow


    unfriendly.


    Naturally, Felicity noticed his gaze. She could not help but side-eye him, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? Now


    that we¡¯ve done the deed, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    Since Kisa was absorbed in looking at the cards in Gilbert¡¯s hands, she was startled when she heard


    Felicity yell so abruptly.


    ¡®Felicity¡¯s really something! There are so many people here, both men and women, yet she had the


    guts to say something that direct. She doesn¡¯t even care about the damage to her reputation,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Davian flushed with anger and was speechless.


    Ronald red at Davian with a frown. His handsome face gradually darkened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things so carelessly in the future, Felicity.¡±


    Ronald took the ss in Felicity¡¯s hand and said in resignation, ¡°You must¡¯ve had too much to drink;


    you¡¯re starting to bber.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s just a joke. Nobody¡¯s asking you all to take those words seriously.¡±


    Felicity giggled and leaned onto Ronald, ¡°Alright. Let me take a look at your cards.¡±


    Davian red at Felicity furiously. He was so angry the corner of his eyes turned red.


    ¡®What kind of person did Mr. Kooper set me up with? Seriously!¡¯ he thought.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert frowned and nced at Davian as if he heard his thoughts.


    His gaze at Davian seemed to say, ¡°You¡¯re ming me when you can¡¯t handle her?!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 973

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 973


    Chapter 973 I¡¯ll Take Revenge for You!


    Davian was so frustrated he simply lowered his head and kept quiet.


    Seeing his crestfallen and wronged expression, Kisaughed in amusement.


    A momentter, she looked at Gilbert¡¯s cards.


    ¡®It seems like Gilbert doesn¡¯t have good luck either. The cards he got aren¡¯t much betterpared to


    Marshall¡¯s cards earlier on. His highest card is a King,¡¯ she thought.


    Then, she nced at Keh.


    Keh was looking at his own cards with a smug, icy smile.


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡®Why¡¯s luck still on his side when we¡¯ve already changed to another attendant? With that luck of his, he


    should buy some lottery tickets. Peter has a deep frown, and Jolina¡¯s little face is still scrunched up. I¡¯m


    guessing they also didn¡¯t get good cards. Even though we got another attendant to shuffle the cards, it


    seems like the situation isn¡¯t that different from just now,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa nced at the alcohol beside them.


    ¡®While the alcohol content of these drinks isn¡¯t that high, one will still get drunk if they drink a lot of it,¡¯


    she thought again.


    Gilbert peered at her gloomy expression and said coolly, ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? Then you shouldn¡¯t have


    yed from the start!¡±


    ¡®I never expected this woman would enjoying to ces like this. What more ying such a game


    with this many men!¡¯ he thought.


    The more Gilbert thought about it, the angrier he felt.


    Kisa gazed at his dark expression and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Try to make your cardsst as long as


    possible. I don¡¯t want to strip.¡±


    Once again, Gilbert was furious when he heard her bring up the phrase ¡°strip.¡±


    ¡®If I didn¡¯te and that rookie had ten cards left, wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯d have to strip for real? And


    she¡¯s only wearing a short-sleeved white shirt. Those men would¡¯ve seen her with nothing on if she had


    to strip. I can¡¯t believe she had the guts to y this game!¡¯ he thought.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and red at the woman beside him, ¡°Just you watch. I¡¯m


    not like that rookie. I won¡¯t let you drink a single ss of alcohol, let alone strip!¡±


    Kisa kept quiet as she listened to him talk big.


    ¡®With those cards of yours? I don¡¯t think so,¡¯ she thought.


    However, Gilbert demonstrated that having bad cards was one thing, and having bad skills was


    something different.


    Surprisingly, Gilbert did notest this round. He was the third to finish his cards.


    On the other hand, Peter was a little unfortunate. Without Marshall around, he became thest ce


    instead.


    However, he did not have many cards left, only four.


    Jolina red at him. She was close to tears, ¡°Do you know how to y or not?¡±


    Peter was furious at her skepticism, ¡°What do you mean do I know how to y or not? You saw it. The


    cards were too shitty.¡±


    Felicityughed quietly beside them, ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Let¡¯s start the next round.


    Then, she handed Jolina four sses of cider.


    Even though ciders had low alcohol content, two or three sses of it were enough to make Jolina,


    someone who did not drink at all,pletely flushed.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Peter peered at Jolina¡¯s ufortable expression as she drank the ciders. He felt angry and panicked.


    ¡®Damn it. I must¡¯ve stepped on sh*t today for my luck to be this bad,¡¯ he thought.


    They started a new round.


    Kisa initially had given up on Gilbert¡¯s cards. However, she immediately brightened and sat up once


    she saw two Kings among his cards.


    ¡®Two Kings and four 2¡¯s! Wow!¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes instantly widened in excitement.


    Gilbert nced at her in amusement. Then, he leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡± Sit back and


    watch. I¡¯ll take revenge for you!¡±


    Felicity peered at Kisa¡¯s overjoyed expression and grinned at her, ¡°Oh my. It seems like Mr. Kooper had


    a change of look. Look at that beam of yours. I can imagine Mr. Kooper must have some good cards.¡±


    Hearing this, Peter turned sharply to look at Gilbert and Kisa.


    Gilbert had a calm expression. On the other hand, Kisa could not hide the smile on her face.


    Peter lowered his gaze and nced at his cards.


    ¡®F*ck!¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 974

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 974


    Chapter 974 I¡¯ll Make You Pay When We Get Home!


    ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ Peter thought again.


    He red at his cards which looked like a string of phone numbers. He was so furious the veins on his


    forehead bulged.


    Jolina peered at his cards and cried in anger, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have paired up with you!¡±


    ¡°Then which man do you want to pair which?¡± Peter red at her and gritted his teeth furiously.


    ¡°Anyone would be better than you,¡± Jolina replied in a soft, choked voice. Her eyes.


    reddened.


    Peter inhaled angrily. Then he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t do anything to you


    since there are many people here. I¡¯ll make you pay when we get


    home!¡±


    Peter spoke in an extraordinarily fierce tone.


    Jolina trembled, and the tears welled up in her eyes instantly trickled down.


    She bit her bottom lip and roared, ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡±


    Then, the two of them ignored each other.


    Jolina lowered her angrily while Peter red at his cards furiously.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe it. If Gilbert could turn things around, so can I!¡¯ thought Peter.


    Gilbert casually nced at Keh.


    Keh, who was acting arrogant just now, now had a deep frown. He was ring at his cards as if he


    were looking at his enemy.


    When the woman beside him tried to seduce him, he pushed her away in annoyance.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ronald smiled slightly, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s my turn to start this round. I have both three of


    Diamond cards.¡±


    Felicity was drinking. When she heard Ronald¡¯s words, she immediately leaned closer.


    to him.


    The two of them were super close to each other. Felicity¡¯s chest was practically pressed against


    Ronald¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wow, you have good cards! Do a chain first!¡±


    Davian red at Felicity in a rage. His eyes med with anger.


    ¡®I¡¯m angry not because she¡¯s being so close to another man; I¡¯m angry because she¡¯s a female


    Casanova, yet she keeps on flirting with me and won¡¯t leave me alone,¡¯ he thought.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. He leaned over to Gilbert and whispered, ¡°Mr. Kooper,


    it¡¯s really stuffy here. I¡¯m going outside. Let me know if you need anything!¡±


    Gilbert looked at him weirdly, ¡°Is it stuffy?¡±


    ¡®This room is huge, and not many people are smoking right now. There are even two opened windows.


    If this is considered stuff, wouldn¡¯t the lobby be the same? There


    are even more people outside,¡¯ thought Gilbert.


    Kisa nced in Felicity¡¯s direction. A momentter, she smiled at Gilbert, ¡°He¡¯s feeling stuffy inside, so


    let him go outside.¡±


    Gilbert also nced at Felicity momentarily. Then, he nodded and said to Davian,¡± Alright, you can go.¡±


    Just as Davian took two steps outside, Felicity suddenly called out to him.


    ¡°Where are you going, you yer?¡±


    Davian frowned deeply. He hated this form of address she gave him.


    ¡®No matter how I look at it, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s a yer!¡¯ he thought.


    Felicity walked up to Davian and yanked him over.


    Davian protested in disdain, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Felicity took Ronald¡¯s cards. Then, she stuffed them into Davian¡¯s hands, ¡°y two


    rounds.¡±


    Ronald frowned a little and looked slightly displeased. However, he did not say anything and moved


    aside to make space for Davian.


    Davian looked reluctant, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y this game! You guys can y among yourselves!¡±


    ¡°HA-HA! You¡¯re a joke. How could you call yourself a man if you don¡¯t know how to y this game? Did


    you really think having three legs would be enough?¡±


    Once again, Kisa choked after hearing Felicity¡¯s words.


    ¡®Felicity¡¯s bluntness is really something amazing,¡¯ she thought.


    Davian flushed at Felicity¡¯s words. He growled at her furiously, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Felicity leaned onto the chair seductively, ¡°I could shut my mouth if you y!¡±


    Davian was furious. He turned to Gilbert with a pleading look.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 975

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 975


    Chapter 975 You¡¯re Still The Best, Mr. Kooper!


    Yet Gilbert was still treated as if he could not see him. He kept arranging the cards in his hand.


    Keh was already impatient and could not help but shout at Davian,¡± y a card quickly. Don¡¯t be


    pretentious, like a woman.¡±


    Davian harshly red at him once, then threw 4 tens out of anger. Felicity could not even stop him


    even if she wanted to. Ultimately, she angrily gave him a p on the back of his head.


    ¡°Do you really not know how to y or are you doing it on purpose, eh? In this game, whoever runs the


    fastest, then whoever would win. You instead threw 4 tens for no reason. What about your remaining


    cards? What happens to your leftover straight?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I already said I don¡¯t know how to y!¡± Davian huffed angrily.


    Felicity responded with a single word, ¡°Stupid!¡±


    Gilbert slowly pulled out 4 twos, ¡°Full suppression!¡± Besides the Jokers, no one could y with 4 twos.


    Whereas Gilbert already had a pair of jokers. The other two jokers had a high


    probability of being separated. Indeed, no one could beat the 4 twos. Gilbert threw another straight out


    again.


    Jolina saw that Gilbert had a few cards left. She then looked at Peter¡¯s hand. There was almost not a


    card yed. She red at Peter with disdain, ¡°Later, if there is a need to take off clothes, you take


    them off. Anyhow, I¡¯m not stripping!¡±


    ¡°Rx, you won¡¯t be stripping here even if you needed to strip,¡± Peter huffed through gritted teeth. His


    tone wasced with obscenity.


    Jolina took a deep breath out of anger. Both of her hands tightly dug into the table. surface. Davian¡¯s


    hand had only a single straight, and it was the smallest straight. He could not escape it; however, he


    tried.


    Ronald secretly shook his head by the side, ¡®If the hand was not given to this fool, he wouldn¡¯t lose in


    this round.¡¯


    This round, Gilbert was the first to run out of cards. Hezily leaned into the chair and looked at Kisa,


    ¡°What do you think? Did I not say that you wouldn¡¯t need to drink even a cup of alcohol?¡±


    Kisa looked back at him with a smile, ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re still the best, Mr. Kooper!¡±


    On the side, Marshall listened on and hung his head in disappointment while


    thinking, ¡®I really did not lose on purpose. The hand was just awful.¡±


    Keh was the fourth to finish, and finally, Davian and Peter were the ones who lost. If it was not for


    Davian throwing the wrong cards, the one who would have lost


    would be Keh.


    Davian was left with 6 cards. Felicity picked up the alcohol and said to Davian with despise, ¡°Idiot! I¡¯ll


    teach you when we go back!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Davian said while huffing in anger. On the other hand, Peter was left with only a single card.


    When counting the cards, Jolina¡¯s heart was tensed up. Keh and the other gentlemen were staring


    diligently at Jolina, as if she had already started stripping.


    Jolina was on pins and needles from their stares. ¡°Oh no, Peter still had 9 cards in his hand.¡± Once she


    heard 9 cards, she immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    The other few men clicked their tongues in disappointment. Felicity could not help but stifle a chuckle,


    ¡°If you all want to see woman strip so badly, then you should all not win. Don¡¯t y even a card. When


    you lose, your group of women would have to take off their clothes. Just watch whoever strips.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Felicity, look what you¡¯re saying. Then the game would not have any meaning.¡±


    Felicity gave out a chuckle and ignored the gentlemen. She counted a total of 9 sses of alcohol and


    pushed them toward Jolina while saying, ¡°Forgive me, youngdy. If you want to me someone, then


    me the men in your group for being too useless!¡±


    ¡°Say that one more freaking time!¡± Peter mmed the table while raising his seat.


    Kisa massaged her forehead in resignation and said to Peter, ¡°Alright, Mr. Webb. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s


    start the next round. Your luck will definitely turn around next round.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brow and looked at the woman beside him, disgruntled.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 976

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 976


    Chapter 976 Who She Truly Liked


    She seemed especially concerned about Peter. He had not forgotten the few pictures just now. Kisa


    was trying to impress this man so badly in the photo and even held his hand tightly. He suddenly


    remembered the time back at the production set. She treated Peter very differently, and at one time,


    she even grabbed Peter¡¯s hand.


    As he thought about this, his gaze darkened. He felt like he understood Kisa less and less. He could


    not figure out who she truly liked deep down in her heart.


    Another round of the game came. Gilbert still was the first one to win. Davian, under the guidance of


    Felicity and Ronald, was the second to finish throwing his cards. Davian was like a silly big oaf. As the


    second person to finish his hand, he was happy beyond reason. Davian sat there with a constant silly


    grin and even said that this game style was quite fun.


    Ronald gave him a nce with a face filled with disdain. He could not figure out why Felicity would be


    so concerned about this type of fool. In this round, the yers who lost were Peter and Keh.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Peter threw his cards onto the table with a loud yell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. These cards are fishy!¡±


    Felicity retrieved the cards that Peter threw onto the table while grinning. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y,


    that¡¯s okay. The punishment still counts, okay?¡± Felicity said and counted his remaining cards excitedly,


    ¡°Oh ho, seven cards. Another seven cups of


    alcohol.¡±


    Felicity snickered quietly and pushed the seven cups of alcohol to Jolina, ¡°You have to thank me for


    letting you drink cider. If not, a pure white flower such as you would have probably been ckout


    drunk.¡±


    Jolina gave a bitter nce at Peter, then picked up the cider and started drinking. Peter saw this, and


    deep down in his heart, he felt ufortable. He was about to


    pick the cider and help her drink it.


    Felicity suddenly said, ¡°It can¡¯t be drunk by you. The agreed-upon rules cannot be broken, or else the


    others would refuse toply.¡±


    Jolina also did not want Peter to drink for her. She snatched the wine ss swiftly and drank it by


    herself. Felicity then circled around to Keh again.


    Keh, with his face filled with uneasiness and tightly cupped his hand of cards in


    his hands. Felicity snickered, ¡°Do you want me to count them for you, or do you want count them


    yourself?¡±


    Keh angrily gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll count them myself!¡±


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ ten, eleven!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, Keh actually has eleven cards.,¡± the gentlemen surrounded them, and the woman


    immediately roared inughter.


    ¡°ying up until now, I¡¯ve never seen someone lose so badly. Keh, where¡¯s your might and


    power?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Shut it!¡± Keh gave them a sideways nce, then red at the woman beside him, ¡°What are you


    waiting for? Strip!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The woman was wearing a sexy slip-dress. After taking off her dress, only her underwear would be left


    on. Some malicious yboys around them stared at her with gleaming eyes. They would not stop


    heckling and teasing. The woman was also quite open and started to strip right in front of their faces.


    Besides Gilbert, all the men excitedly peeped at the woman. Davian even had his eyes glued to it. Kisa


    saw his face and felt that it was hrious.


    ¡®Could Davian actually be a pervert? He sure doesn¡¯t look like one!¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Felicity walked over in a few steps and covered Davian¡¯s eyes with a swift move. She closed into his


    ears and huffed softly, ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t my body look better than hers?¡±


    Davian angrily pried open her hands, ¡°What are you up to again?¡±


    ¡°Not doing anything at all!¡± Felicity sneered, ring at him, ¡°If you dare to look again, I¡¯ll w your


    eyeballs out.¡±


    Davian was speechless,¡¯


    Keh took her by the shoulder and tried to calm her down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Felicity. Being angry at perverts like these is not worth it.¡±


    Davian still could not respond, standing there speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Pervert? I was merely shocked that she would actually take off her clothes right in front of so many


    people. Why am I being treated as a pervert?¡¯ Davian thought.


    Everyone roared withughter, and the scene turned into a noisymotion. However, at this moment,


    Gilbert suddenly stood up and dragged Kisa toward the exit.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 977

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 977


    Chapter 977 Fooling Around Everywhere


    ¡°What are you doing, Gilbert?¡± Kisa cried out in shock.


    But the man did not acknowledge her and bossily dragged her to walk out of the room. Kisa gave his


    cold, stiff silhouette a nce. It was apparent that Gilbert was angry. She just couldn¡¯t figure out how


    she had provoked him again.


    The hall did not have many people. Gilbert pulled her along toward the entrance of the elevator. Just as


    they walked to the elevator¡¯s entrance, the elevator doors opened.


    From inside walked out a dirty, wretched-looking old man who seemed like a beggar. Behind the man


    followed a bodyguard.


    Kisa was puzzled, ¡®I thought only people with wealth and status could enter this building? How could


    this kind of person also enter, and even go directly to the most luxurious floor?¡¯


    While thinking about it, a wave of discussion suddenly emanated quietly from the two stewards on the


    side.


    ¡°Oh, why would Mr. Tanner look for this disgusting old man to alwayse over? What does Mr.


    Tanner want to do?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But it must be something good. Thest time that dirty, disgusting man left, Mr. Tanner¡¯s


    face was glowing with pleasure. It would seem Mr. Tanner brought him over because he had something


    good for Mr. Tanner.¡±


    Kisa scrunched her brows, ¡®What could someone like Adrien Tanner want with such a dirty beggar?


    What kind of thing can a beggar do that a bodyguard can¡¯t?¡¯


    Just as she was deep in thought, a colossal force suddenly pulled her whole body into the elevator.


    Due to it being too sudden, she stumbled and directly crashed into Gilbert¡¯s embrace. His chest was


    too hard, and she felt her head in pain from the crash.


    Besides that, possibly from all the alcohol she had drank, Kisa¡¯s head was still slightly drowsy. She


    lifted her head with furrowed eyebrows and met Gilbert¡¯s cold, cruel eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you


    again?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and refrained from speaking with a glum expression.


    Kisa leaned on his body and said with a grin, ¡°You really like to be angry. Every day, you have this


    angry, huffing face.¡±


    ¡°How can you not tell why I¡¯m angry?¡± Gilbert finally opened his mouth, and his deep voice contained a


    suppressed rage.


    Kisa looked at him innocently, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert stared back at her. The anger in his heart made him feel like punching a


    cotton pillow.


    ¡®This woman really is heartless. I¡¯m jealous and angry, yet she¡¯s still acting as if nothing¡¯s wrong. As if


    she only cares about having as much fun as she can.


    The elevator door opened. Gilbert dragged her and rushed out. His legs were long with wide strides.


    Kisa was dragged along and struggled to keep up.


    With much difficulty, they walked to the side of the car. Without saying a word, he pressed her onto the


    car door and started kissing her. Gilbert¡¯s kiss was dominating and rushed while carrying a sense of


    punishment.


    Kisa was made very ufortable by him. She dodged and scrunched her brows,¡± Seriously, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have feelings for Peter again?¡±


    Kisa was stunned.


    ¡®This man¡¯s thought process is so weird. I don¡¯t think I even talked with Peter in front of him. What on


    earth made him think I like Peter all of a sudden?¡¯


    Gilbert stared at her and said with clenched teeth, ¡°Why do I feel you like you¡¯re a ygirl, fooling


    around everywhere?¡±


    First, there was Howard, then Jensen. Now it was Peter. She seemed to have good luck with men.


    Facing Gilbert¡¯s wrath, Kisa could only smile and not exin.


    ¡°If I¡¯m a ygirl, then doesn¡¯t that make you a bona fide yboy? There are countless women who


    have had scandals with you!¡±


    ¡°But I only treat you seriously! While you, who have you been serious with?¡±


    ¡®Only treat me seriously?¡¯ Kisa chuckled as if she had just heard a joke.


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s uncaring and nonchnt attitude, Gilbert flew into a rage and began kissing her


    roughly on the lips again¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 978

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 978


    Chapter 978 You¡¯re Such A Busybody!


    Once Felicity walked out of the club, she saw Gilbert kissing Kisa harshly while


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    pressing her onto the car door. She immediately cried out in excitement and even whistled tauntingly.


    Seeing her walk toward the both of them, Davian hurriedly pulled her back by her arms, ¡°That¡¯s


    enough. You shouldn¡¯t interrupt my boss, Mr. Kooper, and his madam. You¡¯re such a busybody!¡±


    Felicity pouted her red lips and said with discontent, ¡°I just wanted to see how they kiss so I can learn


    from them a little. How am I being a busybody?¡±


    ¡°You still need to learn how to kiss?¡± Davian gave a pretentious smile and huffed,¡± Doesn¡¯t kissing


    come naturally to professionals like you? Your kissing might be even better than anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Oh! How would you know? Want to try it?¡± Felicity said as she hung onto his neck and acted as if


    closing onto his lips.


    Davian quickly took her hands off, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you be more decent? Don¡¯t be just like a


    whore.¡±


    ¡°Heh, after having sex with me, you just pull up your pants and don¡¯t even recognize me now?¡± Felicity


    hummed icily.


    ¡°I wonder who the one that acted as if never seen a woman before was? The pure ruthlessness


    seemed like you wanted to desperately break me. Now you have the audacity to call me a whore?¡±


    Davian was stunned while his face flushed red, ¡°That time didn¡¯t count. It was the


    alcohol¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a shameless lewd man yourself. Don¡¯t me the alcohol,¡±


    Felicity seemed outraged. She sneered and walked toward her car.


    Seeing her wobbly figure, Davian secretly gritted his teeth and still rushed to hold


    onto her.


    Kisa was dizzy from Gilbert¡¯s kisses. From the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw Peter forcefully


    push Jolina into a car. Remembering Jolina not liking Peter and Jolina always treated as a sister to


    depend on. Besides, Jolina had originally wanted to go back with Kisa earlier.


    However, she was being dragged forcefully into the car by Peter again. If.


    something were to happen, then she¡­


    Secretly thinking about it in her mind, she hastily shoved Gilbert off her and walked toward Peter in a


    rush. She wanted to snatch Jolina from Peter. However, before she had yet to take two steps, Gilbert


    suddenly hugged her waist and pulled her back with a move.


    ¡°Where do you want to go? Hm?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s Peter. He is about to go. He and Jolina¡­¡± Kisa was so anxious she could not speak clearly.


    Gilbert¡¯s face instantly turned stormy, ¡®It was Peter again?! She actually was in a rush to pursue Peter!¡¯


    Kisa kept focusing on the situation at Peter¡¯s side and did not notice the man¡¯s expression before her


    suddenly turning ruthless and scary. She pushed Gilbert¡¯s chest, ¡°You let go of me quickly. They are


    about to go.¡±


    Instead, Gilbert¡¯s tall frame was like a mountain blocking in front of her, not budging even slightly.


    Seeing Peter start his car and bringing Jolina away.


    Kisa frustratingly gave Gilbert¡¯s chest a punch, ¡°They¡¯ve left. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Gilbert mped onto her wrist with a grab and red at her ruthlessly, ¡°My fault? My fault for stopping


    to pursue another man?¡±


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Kisa met his ruthless gaze and wanted to say something. He, however, suddenly opened the


    passenger seat door and stuffed her into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you properly when we get back!¡± Gilbert glumly growled out, then circled around the hood of


    the car and swiftly got into the car.


    At this moment, the effect of the alcoholpletely kicked in. Kisa only felt her head spinning. She was


    even seeing double when looking at people. She leaned back into the chair, sick, and shut her eyes


    while not wanting to talk.


    ¡®If Gilbert wants to misunderstand, then let him misunderstand, since this rtionship is just a part of


    my scheme anyway. The angrier he is, the more he cares and the more jealous he gets. This shows


    that Gilbert has already slowly fallen into my emotional trap.¡¯


    Of course, what that meant was that he genuinely cared and was indeed jealous! BANG!

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 979

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 979


    Chapter 979 Destroyed Together


    The man kicked open the front door of the vi. Peter held onto the still-struggling Jolina while walking


    in with giant strides.


    ¡°Let go of me. Peter, you monster. Let go of me!¡± Jolina still cursed without care. The cider she drank


    finally had taken effect.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The effects of the alcohol were kicking in, giving her a lot of courage. She no longer feared this man.


    Instead, she kicked and punched him, fighting tooth and nail. Peter was upset and threw Jolina onto


    the floor. Then with a stretch of his extended arm turned on the lights in the living room.


    The vast vi was empty, with no one in sight. Peter stared coldly at the woman on the floor. He had


    wanted this woman to move here many times, but she would notply and even cursed him. Peter


    treated her so well. Whatever she wanted, he would give it to her. Yet he could not understand why


    Jolina still hated him this way. Toward love and affection, she would always not.


    Although the floor was carpeted, fewer clothes were worn in the summer. Jolina¡¯s body was hurt from


    the drop. She held onto her elbow and got up from the floor. Her eyes were red, and she stubbornly


    stared at Peter, ¡°You¡¯re just a cruel animal!¡±


    ¡°Say that one more time!¡± Peter initially tried his best to suppress his rage, but Jolina¡¯s curses still


    brought all his anger out.


    His eyes were red with anger. His cruel expression made it seem like he wanted to break the woman


    into pieces and devour her whole. While at this moment, Jolina was numb from the alcohol and was not


    scared of him at all. She just wanted to release all the hate and resentment for him that she had hidden


    inside her heart for


    so long.


    She tightly gripped both her hands and roared at him, ¡°I said, you¡¯re just a cruel and ruthless animal,


    you¡­ ugh¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Peter suddenly grabbed her throat. ¡°You say I¡¯m an animal. Alright,


    then I should do something that¡¯s worthy of this horrible name you¡¯ve given me, no?¡±


    Jolina¡¯s face was red from being choked and she could not even say a word. The man¡¯s cold smile


    slowly approached her¡­


    The night was long and torturous for her! Once the second half of the night began, Jolina started


    hallucinating from the effects of the alcohol.


    Her unfocused eyes stared at Peter. Suddenly, she called out a person¡¯s name Hugh.


    Hugh! Hugh!¡±


    That was the man that trulyy deep down in her heart. Peter¡¯s cold gaze nced at the woman under


    him.


    He suddenly remembered Adrien¡¯s words, ¡°If you can¡¯t have it, destroy it!¡± He slightly squinted his eyes.


    His gaze filled with a horrifying chill. He would destroy it once that day came. Her and himself¡­


    destroyed together! If she wanted him to grant her wish to be with that man, he would definitely not be


    able to do it.


    ¡°Let me go. I still want to drink. Let go of me!¡±


    Back in Gilbert & Kisa¡¯s house, Kisa was acting like a maniac, with a bottle of alcohol in one hand and


    a wine ss in the other while singing and stumbling around in the house.


    Gilbert could not stop her. Ultimately, he opted to lean on the wall to stare coldly at her. She had been


    like this since they returned. While they were in the car, it was fine as she had taken a nap. Yet once


    they had returned home, she had started her drunken mania. She had not stopped to rest at all, all the


    way until now.


    He had known all along that her behavior when drunk was terrible. He pinched the bridge of his sore


    nose, swearing to himself that he would never let her drink alcohol again. Originally, he had wanted to


    punish her a little once they came home. Looking at her in this state, he feared she was the one


    punishing him instead.


    He sighed silently. At this point, Gilbert couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her. He walked directly to the


    bathroom to take a shower. Since some of the dangerous items were in the living room. Gilbert had


    stored them away. Besides, he had purposely locked the front door. Since the woman wanted to go


    crazy, he would let her


    go crazy all she wanted.


    It was already one in the morning. After Gilbert took a shower, he went straight to his room to sleep.


    He had been working overtime these past few days in a row. Gilbert was already very exhausted. Now,


    he was being tormented by Kisa for half a night, so he practically fell asleep the moment he fell onto


    the bed.


    However, a heaviness suddenly materialized over him just as he fell into slumber..


    1/2

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 980

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 980


    Chapter 980 In Wine, There Is Truth


    He opened his eyes with furrowed brows. What came into his view was Kisa¡¯s red face and her


    mysterious gaze. Kisa crushed him under her between the covers. She said to him with a grin, ¡°Wake


    up and y with me. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep!¡±


    Gilbert scrunched his eyebrows and turned to the side. He held the woman in his embrace with a


    smooth move, ¡°Stop fussing. I¡¯m exhausted. Go to sleep, behave!¡±


    When they just came back, he had helped her take a shower. Her body still had whiffs of alcohol and


    still smelled nice. He initially thought giving her a shower, she would sober up a little. Who knew she


    got even drunker.


    Gilbert really wanted to sleep. Yet the woman in his arms could not keep quiet. She struggled and


    moved around in his arms. She did not know where she had touched Gilbert.


    Gilbert opened his eyes with a swish. His keen eyes red at the woman in his embrace, ¡°Are you


    really not going to sleep?¡±


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s eyes open, Kisa immediatelyughed out, ¡°Come, drink with me!¡±


    Gilbert did not actually want to drink alcohol.


    He had wanted to sleep. Who knew Kisa would not stay quiet in his arms. With just a few moves,


    something in his body was awakened. He stretched out his arms to hug Kisa¡¯s waist and looked at her


    intensely, ¡°You tell me truthfully, who do you like?¡±


    They say in wine, there is truth. Asking Kisa this time, she would likely answer truthfully. As long as she


    says that the one she likes is him. Then Gilbert would not be paranoid in the future.


    Gilbert thought this way as he gazed deeper at the woman in his arms, ¡°Say it. In your heart, who is the


    person you truly like?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa¡¯s gleaming pair of eyes stared at him without skipping a beat, ¡°The person I like the


    most is Gilbert.¡±


    Gilbert was slightly stunned. Then a glimmer of secret delight shed at the bottom


    of his heart.


    He gently held Kisa into his embrace, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Kisa nodded her head, all well-behaved in his arms. Gilbert asked again worriedly, ¡°Then you


    don¡¯t like Peter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t like!¡±


    ¡°Then what about Jensen?¡±


    ¡°I treat him like a brother,¡± hearing Kisa¡¯s reply, the bottom of Gilbert¡¯s heart stirred.


    He lightly pushed away the woman in his arms and looked at her with a hint of untrustworthiness,


    ¡°You¡­ really are drunk?¡±


    If she was not drunk, then she probably was purposefully saying these words to lull him. Gilbert was


    annoyed deep down in his heart. Since when did he have so little confidence in himself like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Once Gilbert asked, Kisa immediately jumped out of his arms andughed while


    dancing about, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Come on, drink with me. Come on,


    drink. I still want to drink¡­¡±


    Looking at Kisa¡¯s tipsy expression, Gilbert could not help but give a muffled chuckle. It seemed she


    was genuinely drunk. Kisa jumped on the bed for a long time. Ultimately, she bent down to pull at


    Gilbert¡¯s hand, ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Drink with me. Come on, drink up¡­¡±


    Gilbert was so much bigger than her. There was no way she could ever move him with her strength, but


    she still tried to do so with all her strength, trying with all her will and effort.


    However, Gilbert still continued lying motionless on the bed like an unmoving


    mountain. She, on the other hand, due to the counteractive force, had thrown herself onto his body.


    She propped up her head and looked at the man under herzily and mysteriously, saying, ¡°Drink up,


    Gilbert. I haven¡¯t drunk enough yet!¡±


    Gilbert stared at her delicate corbone. His husky voice said with a smile, ¡°What fun is there in


    drinking? We can y something else.¡±


    Just as Gilbert was speaking, he held her and rolled over, directly pressing her under


    him¡­N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 981

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 981


    Chapter 981 I¡¯ll Never Get Better


    ¡°You like me?¡± Gilbert stared at Kisa with a deep gaze and asked again, feeling diffident. Kisa nodded


    numbly. At that moment, Gilbert no longer doubted anything. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    He untied the straps on her nightgown with his huge hands.


    The Latin phrase, ¡°In vino veritas,¡± meaning ¡°In wine, there is truth,¡± was true. Kisa telling Gilbert that


    she liked him was the truth. However, no matter how deep her love for him was when they were


    younger, it could still not diminish the hatred she now had toward him, deep in her heart.


    The next day, Kisa felt like her head was about to explode when she woke. She struggled to get up,


    and only when the nket slipped off did she notice the hickeys on her body. She held onto her head in


    difort, trying to recall what had happenedst night. She had been in an entanglement with Gilbert


    for a long time.


    She vaguely remembered that Gilbert had asked her some questions, but she could not remember


    exactly what those questions had been. ¡®I hope he did not ask me about Jensen and the fire.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s a high chance that I would have truthfully expressed all my thoughts and hatred for


    him.¡¯


    Kisa thumped her head in frustration. ¡®I can¡¯t get drunk in front of him next time. The alcohol tasted


    mild, but who knew it would be so strong,¡¯ she thought as she


    continued to suffer from a pounding headache.


    She then staggered into the living room after washing up. She found Gilbert had already cooked her a


    hangover meal that was on the dining table.


    There was also a note there.


    [Remember to eat up when you wake. I¡¯ll pick you up on set after you finish work today.]


    Kisa Igoked at the note in silence. She stared at the heavy handwriting on it, and the corners of her lips


    twitched indifferently.


    ¡®I guess he didn¡¯t ask me about those questions after all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so considerate


    today,¡¯ she thought. The hangover meal was still warm, which meant Gilbert had not been gone for


    long. Kisa took the food and ate it all in one bite. Lastly, she threw the note into the trash.


    Jolina, who was usually the most diligent of the cast, was thest one to arrive on set today. She was


    late by a full hour, and even the director scolded her.


    During their lunch break, Kisa found Jolina in a remote corner on set. She was


    staring nkly at the pond not far away. Jolina was only in her early twenties, but there was no sign of


    energy on her face at that moment. She even looked a little pale.


    Kisa quickly walked over and said, ¡°Jolina, are you okay?¡± Hearing Kisa¡¯s voice, Jolina turned her head


    like a robot and slowly collected her scattered gaze. After a while, Jolina smiled faintly at Kisa and


    replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Kisa sat beside her and found that there were bruises all over her wrists and elbows. The skin exposed


    around the cor of her shirt was also covered in red marks. Before this, she was not close with Jolina


    for her to ask about private matters. But now¡­ Kisa hurriedly grabbed Jolina¡¯s hand and anxiously


    asked, ¡°What happened? Was it Peter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jolina withdrew her hand and murmured. ¡°I fell.¡± After saying that, she looked down and


    stared at her toes again. It was as if she was trying to convince both herself and Kisa of that.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯ll never get better, will it? I¡¯ll never get better,¡± she mumbled to herself.


    Kisa could not help but feel slightly distressed when she saw her like that. But as an outsider, she did


    not know how to help her.


    After filming was over in the evening, Jolina left in a hurry, as if she was trying to get away from Peter.


    Sure enough, as soon as she left, Peter appeared on set. The man¡¯s eyes were searching all over the


    set, and the look of anger slowly arose on his handsome face. Seeing the man walking toward the back


    door, Kisa sighed softly and hurriedly tailed him.


    1

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 982

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 982


    Chapter 982 Birthmark


    ¡°Stop, Jolina!¡± Peter roared at the thin figure running anxiously into the alley. Jolina was visibly


    trembling and almost fell to the ground. However, she did not look back and continued to run forward


    even faster. She was running away from him like the gue.


    Peter narrowed his eyes viciously and prepared to go after her.


    When Kisa saw that, she quickly rushed over to Peter to block his way. ¡°Don¡¯t! You¡¯ll ruin her!¡± Peter


    was stunned. He stopped and stared at Kisa with a pair of cold and prey-like eyes. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ruin her, you


    say? Shut your mouth. You don¡¯t know anything about us! Do you want to die?!¡±


    Peter had a horrible temper. At first, Kisa did not want to provoke him, but seeing the bruises on


    Jolina¡¯s body today made her feel pity for her. She looked at Peter and said, ¡°I know you like Jolina, but


    she does not feel the same way¡­¡±


    A violent look appeared on Peter¡¯s face when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m telling you the truth.


    She won¡¯t hide from you if she really likes you. If you want her to like you back, take your time and start


    small. Make a good impression. You¡¯ll only make her hate you even more if you keep on hurting her


    like this.¡±


    Peter did not take the advice. Instead, he justughed coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Who are you


    to educate me? Go away!¡±


    Peter frantically pushed Kisa aside when he saw Jolina about to get away. However, when he was


    about to take another step, Kisa stood in front of him once again. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to educate you. I¡¯m


    just¡­AH!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Peter violently grabbed her by the neck and pushed her against the


    wall. The man¡¯s grip was so strong that it felt worse than Gilbert¡¯s grip.


    At that short moment, Kisa felt as if she could not breathe, and her neck hurt so much that it felt like it


    was going to snap in half. Fear instantly rushed into Kisa¡¯s mind. She struggled in his arms, pulling his


    cor and sleeves. ¡°L-Let¡­ Let go¡­¡±


    The man in front of her, who seemed annoyed about what she had said earlier, was staring at her


    fiercely with a stern and cold look. ¡°You¡¯re so nosy. I¡¯m telling you, from now on, you better not meddle


    in our problems. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    After Peter finished his words, he forcefully tossed Kisa to the ground.


    Kisa was tugging on his cor because she was suffocating. Peter threw her so hard


    that she tore his shirt open. The buttons on his shirt fell off.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisay on the ground and coughed violently. She could not help but feel afraid of the man in front of


    her.


    ¡®He is way more terrifying and aggressive than Gilbert,¡¯ she thought. ¡®No wonder Jolina is so afraid of


    him and loathes him so much. He almost killed me.¡¯


    However, what she did not know was that Gilbert showed mercy and went easy on her because he


    loved her. Gilbert was far worse to others than Peter was.


    Peter became even more annoyed when he saw his shirt was torn and cursed loudly. At that moment,


    Kisa suddenly saw a familiar mark on his chest. The mark instantly reminded her of something.


    Ignoring the pain in her body and neck, she hurriedly got up, threw herself onto Peter¡¯s body, and


    pulled the shirt away from his chest.


    Sure enough, there was a circr birthmark that was as red as a ruby and the size of a fingernail on


    his chest.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 983

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 983


    Chapter 983 Your Woman Is Feisty


    Kisa¡¯s mother also had the exact same mark on her chest. At that time, when she was in her mother¡¯s


    arms, she would always ask her what the mark was. It was red and round. Her mom said it was a


    birthmark, and she was born with it. Kisa always checked to see if she had a birthmark, but she did not.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?! Are you trying to take advantage of me?!¡± Peter was so annoyed that he


    was about to send Kisa, who was on top of him, flying to the ground.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figureing from the back door of the film set. He smirked and


    suddenly pulled Kisa into her arms. ¡°What? Why are you staring at my chest like that? Do you like my


    body?¡±


    Kisa did not seem to hear his little joke, nor did she notice him deliberately changing his behavior.


    Instead, she just stared at the birthmark closely. She even stroked it with trembling fingers. She always


    touched the birthmark on her mother¡¯s chest when she was a child. It felt pleasant and reassuring.


    Peter frowned fiercely. Initially, he wanted to act out a scene to make Gilbert mad on purpose. He did


    not expect Kisa to touch him. If Jolina were the one who was touching him, he would probably be too


    excited even to fall asleep that night. But it was not Jolina. Peter felt weird that Kisa was the one


    touching him.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he hissed.


    Kisa was immersed in her past when she heard an icy voice. She trembled all over, and before she


    could look back, she was forcefully pulled away from Peter. Gilbert held her in his arms domineeringly


    and looked at Peter with cold and dark eyes.


    Peter leanedzily against the wall. He was not afraid of Gilbert. His shirt was torn, exposing his strong


    chest which made him look extraordinarily sexy.


    He smiled yfully at Gilbert and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what we were doing? I must say, you have a


    feisty one right there. She came all over me and tore my shirt open. Do you not satisfy her needs, Mr.


    Kooper? You should have seen how thirsty she was.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes in warning, and his fists clenched tightly. It was as if he was about to punch


    Peter at any moment. Kisa felt flustered. She hurriedly grabbed Gilbert¡¯s hand and shook her head.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened,¡± she said.


    Only then did Gilbert look at her. His eyes turned colder when he saw the red marks on the woman¡¯s


    neck and the scratches on her arms, and he grew more hostile.


    ¡°Peter Webb!¡± He growled in a murderous tone.


    Peter calmly waved his hands at him and said, ¡°It was your woman who provoked me first. She got in


    my way and tried to meddle with my affairs. She even tore my shirt open. Don¡¯t you think she deserved


    a lesson?¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit her!¡± Gilbert shouted coldly.


    He was about to walk toward Peter when Kisa quickly put her arms around his waist and said, ¡°No,


    Gilbert. Please, I¡¯m in pain. My body is in pain. Can you please take me to the hospital first?¡±


    Peter stared at Kisa strangely. ¡®What the hell is this woman doing?¡¯ he wondered.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Did she really fall for me? Why does it seem like she¡¯s trying to get me out of this sticky situation? Is


    she afraid that Gilbert might beat me up?¡¯


    Peter shook his head and found the whole situation strange.


    Gilbert stopped in his tracks and anxiously looked at the woman in front of him.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± he asked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 984

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 984


    Chapter 984 I¡¯d Love To See You Try


    Kisa hugged Gilbert around the waist, refusing to let go, her eyes looking everywhere. ¡°Mm¡­ My arms,


    legs, and neck¡­ It hurts everywhere¡­ Can you please take me to the hospital first, Gilbert?¡±


    As soon as Kisa finished speaking, Gilbert immediately carried her up. He looked at Peter coldly and


    said, ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Peter shrugged indifferently and sneered, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯d love to see you try.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s brows furrowed when he took a step toward him. Kisa hastily tugged on his shirt and said in a


    low voice, ¡°Forget it. We shouldn¡¯t stoop to his level.¡±


    Gilbert stared at the woman in his arms. If she had not told him that she disliked Peter after being drunk


    last night, he would have thought that Kisa was so protective of Peter because something was going on


    between them.


    Gilbert tried his best to suppress his anger. He gave Peter a stern look and turned around to walk out of


    the set with Kisa in his arms. His car was parked right by the entrance of the set.


    Peter frowned as he stared at the woman in Gilbert¡¯s arms. ¡®What is up with that woman? Could it be


    that she has really fallen in love with me?¡¯ Peter tugged his shirt yfully. ¡®Gilbert must be fuming. Hah!


    Things are about to get interesting.¡¯


    Gilbert gently ced Kisa on the passenger seat. He raised her arm and took a closer look, only to see


    that there was a huge scrape on her delicate arm. The wound was bleeding and stained with dirt. He


    then looked at Kisa¡¯s slender neck, which was bruised.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened instantly when he saw the injuries she endured. He became hostile once again


    when he growled, ¡°F*ck Peter. I won¡¯t let him get away with this.¡± His tone was cruel and sullen.


    Kisa was still thinking about the birthmark on Peter¡¯s chest, but after hearing what he said, she quickly


    returned to her senses. She hurriedly looked up at the man, only to see a cold expression on his face


    with eyes that were full of viciousness. Kisa could not help but hold the man¡¯s hand and say, ¡°I¡¯m fine.


    Let¡¯s just forget about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it?¡± Gilbert growled. ¡°How can we just forget about it when he caused you to be injured


    so badly?¡± He then went around the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and said in


    a deep voice, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°No, Gilbert. Please. Just forget it. I¡¯m not that badly injured.¡± Hearing her trying to protect that man,


    Gilbert became furious.


    He parked the car aside and looked at her with a frown. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re hurt. Why are you


    standing up for him? What, do you like him?¡±


    ¡®Aren¡¯t people more likely to tell the truth when they¡¯re drunk? Kisa had made it clear that she did not


    like Peterst night. Was she just pretending to be drunk?¡¯ Gilbert thought. ¡®What about the part where


    she told me she liked me?¡¯


    The man started to overthink everything.


    Kisa suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Peter is a violent and arrogant man. Who in their right mind would


    ever fall for him?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still trying to protect him?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping him out because he was willing to undergo a blood transfusion for Jensen.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly stopped talking when Kisa mentioned about Jensen and the thing that happened at


    the hospital. That was the saddest day of his life. He felt suffocated whenever he thought about it,


    especially since Jensen still had not woken up yet. Whenever Gilbert thought about him, his heart was


    filled with guilt.


    Kisa nced at his tense profile, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. After a long while, she


    smiled at him and said, ¡°Okay. I promise not to provoke Peter next time. The only reason I went after


    him today was because of Jolina.¡±


    Having said that, Kisa could not get the birthmark on Peter¡¯s chest out of her mind.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 985

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 985


    Chapter 985 Deeply Rooted


    ¡®Birthmarks aremon but having the exact same birthmark as someone else and at the exact same


    spot on the body is strange,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She felt that it was no coincidence that the birthmark Peter had on his chest was just like her mother¡¯s.


    ¡®I have to dig deeper into this.¡¯


    Gilbert was silent for a long time. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let him get away with it this time since he donated his


    blood for Jensen. But mark my words; I won¡¯t be sparing him the next time heys his hands on you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Kisa nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, Gilbert frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°And you, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business from now on. It¡¯s their rtionship. You don¡¯t get a


    say in it,¡± he said slightly disapprovingly.


    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Kisa lowered her head and replied as if she had done something wrong. Seeing her admitting


    her mistake, Gilbert did not reprimand her any further.


    He started the car and murmured, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me that you didn¡¯t like Peter when you were drunk


    last night, I would have thought that you were in love with him.¡±


    Kisa looked at him and suddenly remembered that he had asked her who she likedst night. She


    stared at the man¡¯s side profile and asked with a smirk on her face,¡± Then who did I say I like?¡±


    Gilbert did not say a word. The corners of his lips slowly curled into a smug smile.


    Kisa felt ufortable when she saw his smile. The truthes out when alcohol


    is involved.


    It seemed that no matter how much she warned herself not to be fooled by the man


    in front of her, and no matter how much she told herself not to fall for his fake care and consideration, it


    was undeniable that she still had feelings for this man.


    Those feelings had taken root long ago since she was a child. Now, it was even more deeply rooted in


    her heart. However, those feelings were now mixed with a strong hatred. Hence, there would always be


    conflict and pain when it came to facing Gilbert.


    Kisa¡¯s injuries were all surface-level skin wounds. The doctor cleaned up the wounds on her arms and


    knees and proceeded to prescribe some ointment.


    It waspletely dark when they came out of the hospital.


    ¡°Should we go get some food?¡± Kisa took Gilbert¡¯s hand and asked with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that,¡± Gilbert nodded and carefully helped her into the car.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Kooper residence today,¡± Gilbert said after starting the car.


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°The Kooper residence? What about grandma¡­?¡±


    ¡°She has epted you as part of the family. It was her idea for us to go back and live there.¡±


    Kisa fiddled with the seat belt as doubts began to materialize in her heart.


    ¡®Grandma used to hate me so much. It¡¯s weird that she¡¯s suddenly epting me into the family. I bet


    Gilbert discussed it with her. But I¡¯m not sure why she would y this game with him.


    I know Gilbert is ying this game because it may be fun for him or maybe because he just wants my


    body, and there¡¯s also the possibility that he¡¯s toying with me. But what are grandma¡¯s intentions behind


    all this?¡¯


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing that Kisa had suddenly fallen silent, Gilbert said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go


    back to the Kooper residence. We can stay at your ce if you want.¡±


    ¡°No, we can go to your ce,¡± Kisa chuckled.


    She still did not understand why Madalyn had suddenly started hating her.


    ¡®Maybe this time, I can get along with grandma and find out some answers. I can also investigate the


    incident between the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son and Gilbert¡¯s dad. After all, the two of them have lived


    there for a long time. There¡¯s no way grandma destroyed all the evidence about her own son without


    leaving any trace just because she was afraid of angering Gilbert.¡¯


    As Kisa was lost in thought, they reached the front porch of the Kooper residence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 986

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 986


    Chapter 986 She¡¯s Our Mom


    Gilbert unfastened his seat belt and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re still injured. I think it would be better to have


    dinner at home. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡®His tone is exceptionally gentle, and his deep voice is sexy and nice. If I put aside my hatred¡­ Well,


    forget it. There¡¯s no if in the world.¡¯


    Two little figures ran toward Kisa quickly as soon as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Aunt Kisa!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Kisa!¡±


    Two kids plunged into her arms excitedly.


    Ada hugged her waist with a smile like the crescent moon. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s really you. I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I miss you too,¡± said Andrew.


    Kisa¡¯s heart almost melted when she looked at their cute faces. She patted their heads and said, ¡°I


    miss you guys too. I¡¯ll be living here from now on. Are you happy to


    live with me?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Really?¡± Ada looked at Kisa, and her eyes lit up with joy. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy every day if you really live


    with us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at the smile on the woman¡¯s face without blinking. There was a touch


    of tenderness somewhere in his heart.


    Kisa looked at the two kids in front of her lovingly. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. She


    asked Andrew, ¡°Why is it just the two of you? Where¡¯s ke?¡±


    ¡®Gilbert told me that Mia sent ke to the Kooper¡¯s residence after Jensen¡¯s ident. I¡¯m not worried


    about ke because Ada and Andrew will be with him. But, only Ada and Andrew came out happily.


    Why don¡¯t I see ke?¡¯


    Kisa looked at the house and saw Madalyn standing at the door with a walking stick. Madalyn showed


    a long face as though she was extremely unweing.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes quickly nced past Madalyn and finally fell on ke, who was standing beside her.


    Under the light of the doorway, ke pursed his lips tightly. His clear eyes were filled with tears. He


    seemed to be holding back his sadness and his urge to cry. ke had


    lost some weight, and he looked less lively than before.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached suddenly when she saw him. She quickly walked up to ke and touched his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ke plunged himself into her arms. He choked up and said, ¡°Aunt, is dad awake?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart wrenched, but she could onlyfort him with lies. ¡°Soon. Your dad will wake up soon.¡±


    Gilbert took a breath painfully and turned his gaze elsewhere.


    ¡®It would be nice if I didn¡¯t chase after Jensen that day. Then, all these tragedies wouldn¡¯t have


    happened.¡¯


    Madalyn snorted coldly at Kisa and turned back into the house.


    Kisa did not expect Madalyn to treat her well. So, she just shrugged indifferently when facing Madalyn¡¯s


    unweing attitude. Then, she led ke into the house.


    The house was bright.


    Kisa took ke and sat on the couch by herself after she entered the house. Andrew and Ada came


    along soon and sat next to her.


    Madalyn sat across from Kisa and nced at her. Her face became even more gloomy. She said to


    Andrew and Ada, ¡°She isn¡¯t even your mom. Why do you guys like her so much?¡±


    Gilbert was walking to the side. His figure could not help but freeze when he


    suddenly heard Madalyn¡¯s words. A touch of mixed feelings shed across his eyes when he looked at


    Kisa.


    Kisa smiled indifferently and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Ada said to Madalyn, ¡°Great-grandma, in our hearts, Aunt Kisa is our mom.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 987

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 987


    Chapter 987 Taking Anger Out on Him?


    ¡°Yes, and we only recognize Aunt Kisa as our mom,¡± Andrew added. He said in an unusually firm tone.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled, and she was moved by the kids¡¯ gestures. At this moment, she felt that she


    would die happily if Andrew, Ada, and ke were her children.


    Madalyn, helplessly looking at the kids, was angry, ¡°All of you, be careful not to be deceived by her


    facade.¡±


    ¡°No. Aunt Kisa won¡¯t lie to us.¡±


    After Ada finished, Andrew chipped in, ¡°Yes, Aunt Kisa is the best. We like Aunt Kisa the most.¡±


    Madalyn was furious upon hearing both kids liked that woman so much. She stood up immediately,


    turned her head, and growled at Gilbert, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Gilbert looked at Kisa with a wry smile, ¡®Is Grandma taking her great-grandson¡¯s anger


    out on him?¡¯


    Kisaughed at him and said, ¡°Just obediently follow your grandma, and make sure you don¡¯t make her


    sick from anger.¡±


    ¡°Stop your cursing. I knew you were not any good,¡± Madalyn growled at Kisa in disgust, then looked at


    Gilbert angrily, ¡°Why? Are you only listening to her now and unwilling to listen to me at all?¡±


    Gilbert helplessly shook his head, hugging Madalyn¡¯s shoulder, and coaxed, ¡°That¡¯s enough. No matter


    what happens, you¡¯re still my beloved grandma.¡±


    Madalyn snorted coldly and dragged him to a remote corner of the backyard.


    After they went to the backyard, Andrew suddenly took Kisa¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Aunt Kisa,


    don¡¯t take my great-grandma¡¯s words to heart. Although my great-grandma is a bit strict, she is kind at


    heart.¡±


    ?


    ¡°Yes. Besides, although great-grandma doesn¡¯t wee you, we all wee you. In our hearts, you


    are our mom.¡± ke also nodded heavily at the side, looking at Kisa with a touch of excitement that did


    not match his age. Kisa is, after all, their beloved


    mother.


    Kisa felt touched when looking at the kids now, realizing these kids had grown and be wiser than


    before after being absent for some time.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At the corner of the backyard, Madalyn grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm and said in a serious


    tone, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t tell her the children¡¯s parentage.¡±


    ¡°She really likes the children and is the children¡¯s real mother. She should know the children¡¯s


    parentage.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Madalyn said anxiously, ¡°No one knows if she is faking it. It¡¯s the same as back then. Her mom


    pretended to be weak and harmless to deceive and harm everyone. You should learn from our past


    and never let your guard down!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s not her mom. You can¡¯t push her mother¡¯s fault all onto her¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put her mom¡¯s fault on her. Let me ask you, how many injuries have you suffered because of


    her? One moment she hated you so much that she would rather have you dead, but the next moment


    she reconciled with you and is lovey-dovey with you, just as before. Don¡¯t you think something is wrong


    here?¡±


    Gilbert stopped talking abruptly and wondered why he had never considered what Madalyn had just


    said. He refused to think too deeply about this if he wanted to be with her. Everything was good, and


    Gilbert would only fall further into despair if he continued to make wild guesses. It was as if he was


    avoiding the issue and deluding himself. He told Madalyn, ¡°She gave me the J & K Film Group,


    Grandma. Can¡¯t you believe her sincerity?¡±


    ¡°That is why it¡¯s suspicious!¡± Madalyn said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can do whatever you like with her,


    but Andrew and Ada are my life. You must not tell her about their parentage!¡±


    Gilbert remained silent. Madalyn tugged at him angrily, ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a breaking branch could be heard


    Madalyn¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Who is there?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 988

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 988


    Chapter 988 Eavesdrop


    The lights were dim in the backyard. Kisa did not watch her steps and tripped over a vine. She stepped


    on and broke two branches when she staggered forward.


    Madalyn stared at her with a particrly gloomy expression a few meters away as suspecting she was


    here to eavesdrop on purpose. However, she just came over and heard nothing at all.


    ¡°Who allowed you to eavesdrop there? Get over here now!¡± Madalyn, believing her assumption was


    correct, yelled at Kisa with disgust.


    Gilbert frowned and tugged at Madalyn¡¯s arm, ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Madalyn withdrew her arm angrily, ignored Gilbert, and just fiercely stared at Kisa.


    Kisa walked toward them with a faint smile after stabilizing herself.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± Madalyn¡¯s face was tense, and she seemed a little nervous.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes twinkled, and deliberately said, ¡°I heard everything.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Madalyn¡¯s face turned sour but did not show any signs of panic. Trying to probe, she said to Kisa, ¡°Let


    me tell you, don¡¯t try to use your hypocrisy to deceive the children. They are all treasures of the Kooper


    family and have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t use any of them in your schemes.¡±


    Madalyn stared at Kisa¡¯s face without blinking after she finished. She could not help but feel relieved


    when she saw no changes in the woman¡¯s expression.


    ¡®If she really heard everything, she would definitely be eager to recognize the kids and won¡¯t be this


    calm. Humph! She¡¯s indeed a scheming woman, trying to learn about what I have just told Gilbert.


    Luckily I didn¡¯t fall for it.¡¯


    Contrasting with Madalyn¡¯s belief, Kisa suddenly smiled lightly and said, ¡°How would they have nothing


    to do with me?¡±


    Madalyn frowned instantly as her heart tensed up.


    Gilbert stared at Kisa without blinking and thought with deep eyes, ¡®It is God¡¯s will if she really knows


    everything about the children¡¯s parentage. If so, I won¡¯t have to feel so conflicted.¡¯


    When both of them were closely staring at Kisa, she suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Gilbert¡¯s wife, so


    I¡¯m naturally the stepmother of his children. Besides, the kids willingly recognize me as their mom. So,


    there is certainly a mother-children rtionship between the kids and me.¡±


    Madalyn took a slight breath and snorted coldly, ¡°So what? Don¡¯t try to snatch the children away from


    me!¡± After Madalyn finished speaking, she pushed Kisa away vigorously and walked into the house.


    Kisa immediately looked at Gilbert with an aggrieved face, ¡°Is this what you mean by eptance?¡±


    Gilbert put his arms around her shoulders and chuckled, ¡°At least she agreed to our rtionship. Her


    anger toward you isn¡¯t because she hates you but is worried you would take the children away.¡±


    Kisa sneered, ¡°The kids belong to the Kooper family. I¡¯m not the children¡¯s biological mother. How can I


    take them away?¡±


    Hearing her words made Gilbert¡¯s heartplicated as he felt more guilty toward her. He lowered his


    head, kissed her forehead, and coaxed softly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Grandma probably got


    jealous because the children like you so much.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing. She did not have to get angry with Madalyn because of the kids.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gilbert walked her into the house with his arms around her, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll


    make it for you now.¡±


    At night, Kisa and Gilbert lived in their former wedding room.


    ¡®This is the first time we really lived together, ever since we first married. When we first got married,


    grandma moved out to let us live a sweet life together. But in the end, I¡¯m the only one guarding the


    huge vi alone. That man has never been back since he got married, let alone stepping into this


    wedding room.¡¯ Kisa stood in front of the window and thought about the past.


    The man who smelled like he had just had a bath suddenly hugged her from behind.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 989

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 989


    Chapter 989 Join My Dream


    Gilbert just took a shower. His body was still warm, and his hair was wet, messy, and


    sexy.


    Kisa stared nkly at the two shadows imprinted on the window. A man embraced a woman in his


    arms from behind. The intimate appearance seemed like a lovey-dovey couple.


    However, living in this room again, especially with this man, all that was in Kisa¡¯s mind was full of


    bitterness from when they were just married.


    ¡®I think time is a cycle. I ended uping back here. Unlike in the past, this man¡¯s attitude toward me


    haspletely changed. Thinking back to his ruthlessness, neglect, cruelty, and humiliation back then,


    I always felt his affection and


    consideration for me at this moment to be quite ironic.¡¯


    Kisa withdrew slightly from the man behind her. She turned and looked at him, ¡°Do you remember


    when we first got married?¡±


    Gilbert was at a loss as he pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I look forward to youing back and sleeping next to me every night when we were just married.


    That thought became my obsession almost every night, which kept me awake at night.¡±


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t do that again,¡± Gilbert said hurriedly. There was a touch of guilt and coaxing in his voice.


    Kisa shook her head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just talking about the past and my feelings at that


    time.¡± She spoke casually and even seemed to have a faint smile. However, her eyes were gradually


    stained with tears as she looked at him, ¡°Gilbert, you have never lived in this room before, right? Is it


    because of¡­ my presence?¡±


    ¡®No! I¡¯ll sleep in this room every day since the year you ¡®died¡¯. I didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch any of your


    things. No one knows I slept on the bed you used, hugged the quilt you covered, and frantically


    yearned for your presence every night. I thought I was about to go crazy then as I would feel you were


    sleeping next to me at night, but the bed was always cold whenever I woke up. The loss and despair


    made me miserable. I know it was a hallucination, but I really indulged in it and hope you¡¯ll join my


    dream every night.¡¯


    However, Gilbert could not tell her these. He truly hurt her a lot and med her for everything at that


    time. He treated her badly and was cruel to her. Even though he could not admit he really loved her at


    that time, how could he make her believe it? So,


    she would definitely not believe him and would feel like he was putting up an act even if he told her


    those things.


    ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to sleep?¡± Gilbert was afraid she would keep thinking about the past, so he


    could not help but change the topic.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and said nothing. She just turned around and walked to the bed. She was tired


    after a busy day and telling stories to the kids for a long time.


    Gilbert followed her as soon as she got on the bed. He held her in his arms as usual. His lips kissed the


    back of her neck again and again.


    Kisa trembled from being kissed by him. She frowned and moved to the side, but the man quickly stuck


    to her again like glue. The man even lovingly bit her earlobe.


    Kisa felt ufortable by his actions and could not help but groan, ¡°Stop it. I want to sleep.¡±


    Gilbert found her hand and held onto it tightly, whispering into her ear with a hoarse


    voice.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 990

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 990


    Chapter 990 Late Love Is Inferior to Grass


    ¡°I think we¡¯re a real couple now.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s back was stiff, and she said nothing.


    Gilbert hugged her tightly, ¡°I wish we could continue to be this way.¡±


    Kisa stared nkly at the curtains, not saying a word.


    ¡®Love that blossomed toote is even cheaper than grass. These words made a lot


    more sense now.¡¯


    Gilbert did nothing to her that night. He just hugged her and fell asleep peacefully.


    At night, Kisa had a nightmare. She dreamed of her mother and the blood-red birthmark. She was lying


    in her mom¡¯s arms, touching her mom¡¯s birthmark as she did when she was a child. But the birthmark


    suddenly turned into blood and kept on flowing. She hurriedly looked at her mom and only saw her


    mom yelling at her in disgust, ¡°Why do you exist in this world? Go to hell! Go to hell!¡±


    Kisa was immediately awakened by the nightmare. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and her


    heart was heavy. With a click, the wallmp at the head of the bed suddenly lit up.


    Gilbert pulled her into his arms quickly, ¡°What happened? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Kisa stayed quiet and just sat stiffly on the bed.


    ¡®I rarely dreamed of my mom since her death. When she was alive, she was always kind to me, except


    she would show some disgust toward me when it was raining heavily. She would hold me in her arms


    and tell me stories. She would keep the only bun for me when there was nothing left to eat. I knew she


    loved me, but why did she hate me this much in the dream and even want me dead?¡¯


    Kisa was sad, and her tears unconsciously fell.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart tightened, seeing her sadness. He hugged her tightly and anxiously asked, ¡°What did


    you dream about? Care to share?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and smiled nkly, ¡°Why does everyone say I shouldn¡¯t have been in this world?


    My mom said so, and your grandma too. Gilbert, who do you think my birth harmed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Grandma said that to you because of a misunderstanding, and your


    mom¡­ she¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. You can¡¯t even exin it properly.¡± Kisaughed at herself, ¡°No mother would hate their


    children that much. Just probably, my birth really made them suffer.¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Gilbert said angrily, ¡°What should I do without you in this world? I think your


    birth is the best gift God has given me.¡±


    Gilbert truly thought so at this moment. No matter how much they suffered and their many


    misunderstandings, he still felt it was better to have her in this world. Not knowing the irony and


    sadness of what he just said, he will feel it in the future when everythinges to light.


    Kisa stared at him nkly.


    ¡®I know I shouldn¡¯t be tempted by him anymore. But my heart is still unstable at this moment. Maybe I¡¯m


    fragile after waking from a nightmare, or his affectionate words finally awakened the feelings buried


    deep in my heart. At this moment, I feel his embrace was particrly reassuring.¡¯


    She leaned quietly in his arms without thinking too deeply.


    The birthmark in the dream was so real. Kisa could not help but think of the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    birthmark on Peter¡¯s chest.


    After calming down, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°Are you going to Webb¡¯s house in


    Oceanville soon?¡±


    ?

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 991

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 991


    Chapter 991 You Are My Wife Now


    Kisa¡¯s sudden switch in the subject caused Gilbert to pause momentarily before he nodded. ¡°Yeah.


    Why?¡±


    ¡°Can I go with you?¡±


    She still could not find any information about her mother¡¯s bracelet.


    However, she felt something peculiar about the birthmark on Peter¡¯s chest. She suspected that Peter


    might be the child that her mother gave birth to back then though her assumption may be bold and


    absurd. She still did not want to eliminate any possibility, so she wanted to personally look it up.


    Gilbert looked at her strangely, ¡°Why do you want to go to Oceanville?¡±


    ¡°I just want to be with you all the time. Why? Do you not want me to follow you?¡±


    She had almost forgotten about her nightmare just now.


    Kisa sat up from Gilbert¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you remember when I messed up your documents that day? I


    identally noticed that there were a few contracts involving the Webb family from Oceanville. I figured


    that you¡¯ve got to sign the contracts with them again since the previous ones were stained, right?¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert stared at her yfully. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I¡¯m starting to think that you spilled


    the sauce on my contracts on purpose.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to punish me if I really did?¡±


    Kisa got serious.


    11


    She had just finished crying, and tears were still rolling in her eyes. Her eyes were wide open as she


    looked at Gilbert. Gilbert just did not have the heart to punish her, even though he was really mad.


    He fumbled her long hair behind her neck and said softly, ¡°You got me good. I¡¯ll just let it slip this time.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Oceanville?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together if you¡¯re free by then. I don¡¯t want to be away from you for too long, either.¡±


    Kisaughed after hearing what he said. ¡°Too long? How many days are you nning to stay there?¡±


    ¡°To me, even one day away from you feels like forever to me.¡±


    Kisa never knew that Gilbert was so good at saying cheesy stuff like this, realizing that she indeed did


    not know that man very well. She then asked Gilbert, ¡°When do you want to go there, then? I¡¯ll make


    some arrangements.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Don¡¯t you have to attend Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday ceremony? We¡¯ll only make our


    way to Oceanville after visiting Athadale.


    Kisa was shocked. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m going to visit the Mullens?¡±


    She was talking about Anthony Mullen¡¯s family. To be honest, she was not very fond of Anthony and did


    not even feel like attending the birthday ceremony.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she was a rather famous public figure. The media would definitely say something bad about


    her if she chose not to attend after Mr. Muller Sr. personally invited her. She only decided to go, figuring


    things would not go well for her if the public started criticizing her for her absence.


    Gilbert hugged her in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re my wife now. It¡¯s only right for me to know everything about your


    schedule.¡±


    Kisa was startled when she heard the word ¡®wife¡¯. It was just something very simple, yet she just could


    not associate herself with it.


    At night, Kisa did not really sleep as she kept thinking about her mother and the birthmark on Peter¡¯s


    body. She figured that she might be able to find David through Peter if he was really the child that her


    mother secretly gave birth to back then. She just had to tell David about what her mother wanted, no


    matter what.


    Kisa¡¯s mother was still saying his name before she died. Kisa thought that David would know how


    much she missed him and desperate she was.


    Kisa was awakened by her phone¡¯s ringing tone the next morning. She picked up her phone, seeing an


    unsaved number on the screen, and hesitated for a second before nonchntly epting the call


    ¡°Ms. Becker, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Kisa heard a strange yet familiar voice. Then, she frowned and sat up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 992

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 992


    Chapter 992 A Different Shaun


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shaun. I¡¯m standing right outside of the Kooper residence now. I have something to tell you. Could


    youe down?¡±


    ¡®Shaun?¡¯


    Kisa knitted her brows.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Shaun get very mad and leave on the day J & K Film Group merged with GK


    Pictures? What is it that he wants to tell me?¡¯


    Kisa did not refuse to see him, considering that he was the most loyal man around Jensen. ¡°Give me a


    minute,¡± she replied.


    Kisa hurriedly rushed to the bathroom, freshened herself up, got changed, and ran


    outside.


    Gilbert had woken up way before her. Before this, Kisa touched the empty space on her bed, not


    feeling the warmth, and wondered if Gilbert had already returned to the


    office.


    It was still early in the morning, and the living room was silent. Kisa made her way out of the front yard


    and saw a big man smoking while leaning on the wall outside.


    ¡°Ms. Becker!¡± Shaun stood upright as soon as he saw her, sounding more respectful than before.


    Kisa looked at him, confused. ¡°What is this about?¡±


    7


    Shaun put out his cigarette as he said apologetically, ¡°Ms. Becker, I was too rude that day, and I spoke


    without thinking it through. Please forgive me.¡±


    Kisa shook her head,pletely forgetting what had happened that day. Besides, she was the one


    who handed Jensen¡¯spany to a person who hurt him. She perfectly understood why Shaun acted


    that way since he was Jensen¡¯s right-hand


    man.


    ¡°I came here today because¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to quit anymore,¡± Shaun spoke in a serious manner. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with Mr. Kooper


    since he started thepany. I just don¡¯t feel very good leaving like this.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips dejectedly.


    ¡°However, J & K Film Group isn¡¯t the same as before anymore. It¡¯s just a subsidiarypany of GK


    now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I have no problems with that. I wouldn¡¯t mind even if I¡¯m just going to be a random


    employee there.¡± Shaun said nervously. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll do everything you said. You can tell me to do


    anything if you ever need help.¡±


    Kisa looked at Shaun oddly. She had no idea why this man¡¯s attitude suddenly took such a big turn.


    As if he noticed Kisa¡¯s suspicion, Shaun immediately put on a sad face.


    ¡°I went to visit Mr. Jensen Kooper that day¡­¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart tightened. Then, she asked, ¡°How is he? Is he awake?¡±


    Shaun shook his head. ¡°I looked at him and thought about the things he had said to


    me previously.


    ¡°He said that J & K Film Group belongs to you, and we must obey your orders if he isn¡¯t around


    anymore. He wanted us to treat you like how we treated him. However, I


    failed him by standing up to you that day.¡±


    Kisa felt sad as tears welled up in her eyes. Jensen was just so thoughtful and considerate of her, but


    what had she done to him?


    She was the reason why he ended up in the hospital because of her love.


    Kisa took a deep breath and looked at Shaun. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to follow everything Jensen


    said. You should leave if you have better offers or other ns elsewhere. You don¡¯t have to constrain


    yourself because of what he said.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No!¡± Shaun immediately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been working for him my whole life. You¡¯re my new boss


    now since he said so. We¡¯ll wait for him to wake up together.¡±


    After seeing his determination, Kisa did not feel like rejecting him. Then, she said, ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll let Gilbert


    know about this and tell him to reinstate you to your old position.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Becker.¡±


    Shaun got into the car and watched Kisa walk back into the mansion as a cold smirk shed across his


    face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 993

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 993


    Chapter 993 Being Disrespectful


    Kisa walked to the staircase and was about to return to her room upstairs when she suddenly saw


    Gilberting out of the kitchen.


    Gilbert wore an apron while holding the breakfast in his hands. He looked just like a gentle family man.


    Kisa paused and looked at him for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You¡¯re home?¡±


    Gilbert immediately lifted his head after hearing Kisa¡¯s voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Why are you downstairs?¡±


    Kisa stopped going up the stairs and yawned while walking toward Gilbert, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to the set


    later.¡±


    ¡°Come over and have some breakfast, then. I¡¯m going to the officeter, and I can give you a ride.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The man turned around and went back into the kitchen as he spoke. Kisa felt strange, asking Gilbert,


    ¡°Where are the maids? Why are you making breakfast yourself?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to cook for you personally.¡±


    Gilbert came out again while they were talking. This time, he had a few pieces of


    buns and sandwiches in his hands, her favorite food.


    Other than that, there was other food and milk on the table.


    Madalyn came downstairs as soon as Gilbert ced everything he had prepared on the table and sat


    down with Kisa. Madalyn still looked at Kisa as if she was her worst enemy. The old Kisa would feel


    upset because of that, yet she could not care less


    anymore.


    ¡°Wow! How highly do you think of yourself? You¡¯re actually letting Gilbert make you breakfast!¡± Madalyn


    said to her with a tone filled with hatred.


    ¡°Grandma, I wanted to make breakfast for her myself. It has nothing to do with her,¡± said Gilbert as he


    stood up and walked over to Madalyn.


    Kisa looked at Madalyn and said politely, ¡°Good morning, grandma.¡±


    ¡°What?! Who are you calling grandma? Do you think you deserve to call me that?!¡± Madalyn scolded


    her angrily.


    Gilbert furrowed his brows as his face darkened. Kisa grabbed his hand and smiled


    at him when he was about to retort. Then, she said to Madalyn, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to call you that


    either, but I don¡¯t have a choice. Everybody knows that I¡¯m married to Gilbert now. I¡¯m afraid that the


    media will paint me as a disrespectful person if they find out that I don¡¯t even address you as my


    grandmother in this house.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Madalyn tightened her grip on her cane. ¡°You¡¯re an evil and scheming woman. You don¡¯t


    deserve to be with Gilbert at all. What makes you think you¡¯re good enough to be thedy boss of


    GK?¡±.-


    Kisa grabbed a piece of bun and took a bite, then said to Madalyn with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you


    wanted this marriage to happen back then, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bang!


    Madalyn mmed the table and stood up as she glowered at Kisa. ¡°I was just fooled by that fake side


    of you. You¡¯re just like your b*tchy mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Gilbert immediately shouted to interrupt Madalyn before he continued angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to move out


    with Kisa if you won¡¯t stop acting like this.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Madalyn was so mad that she started breathing heavily while supporting herself against the


    table.


    Gilbert worried it would affect Madalyn¡¯s health as he held her up, trying to avoid saying things that


    would make her mad. However, he could not let Kisa be


    mistreated like this anymore. He suddenly felt it was a mistake for him to bring Kisa back to live in the


    Kooper residence.


    Gilbert only decided on this because he wanted Kisa to be closer to the kids, and he would have more


    time to take care of his grandmother. He, however, did not expect Madalyn to still dislike Kisa so much.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze turned cold after hearing Madalyn insult her mother. However, she kept quiet and


    continued eating her buns.


    Madalyn nced at her with a disgusted look before she said to Gilbert, ¡°I have no idea why you¡¯re


    defending her. Did you know she was with another man at our front gate just now? She was doing


    something suspicious with the man, and I even took some pictures of them too¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 994

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 994


    Chapter 994 No Need to Conspire


    Madalyn reached for her phone hurriedly and showed it to Gilbert as she spoke.


    Kisa looked at her silently, and she felt embarrassed for her. She was just talking with Shaun, yet


    Madalyn made it look like she caught Kisa cheating on Gilbert.


    Madalyn searched for the photos in her phone before she handed them to Gilbert.¡± Look, she was


    plotting something with that man early in the morning. You¡¯ve got to beware of her. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s


    up to something by getting back together with you


    this time.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the photos without saying anything. He saw Kisa talking with a man in the photos, and


    he could remember that man being Jensen¡¯s assistant, Shaun.


    He put Madalyn¡¯s phone away and said to her with a smile on his face, ¡°Grandma, you misunderstood


    Kisa. That man is just an employee.¡±


    ¡°Quit defending her. Why didn¡¯t that man look for you instead if he¡¯s really from yourpany? He


    even came here early just to talk to her.¡± Madalyn red at Kisa disgustedly as she said that.


    Kisa slowly finished her sandwiches before she looked up at Madalyn. ¡°He¡¯s my special assistant from


    J & K Film Group. He came because he had something to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Your special assistant?¡±


    Madalyn was about to say something, but Gilbert interrupted her, ¡°That¡¯s enough, grandma. I know who


    that man is too. Kisa isn¡¯t lying.¡±


    Madalyn got furious after seeing how Gilbert stood on Kisa¡¯s side, but she did not know what to do


    about it. She sat down and coldly warned Kisa, ¡°Listen, I¡¯d never


    ever allow you to approach Gilbert again if he wasn¡¯t so crazily in love with you. Now that you got back


    together with him, you¡¯d bettermit to this rtionship wholeheartedly. I will make you pay if I ever


    find out that you lied to him and had malicious intentions by getting back together with him!¡±


    Kisa felt a little ridiculous after ignoring what Madalyn said, other than when she mentioned how crazy


    in love Gilbert was with her.


    ¡®Could a person who tried to kill me really love me?¡¯


    Kisa and Gilbert did not speak with each other while they were on their way to the set.


    Kisa looked over at his calm face from the side and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    ?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    you going to ask me why Shaun came to talk to me so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll tell me if you want to, and there¡¯s no point in me asking if you don¡¯t,¡± Gilbert answered tly,


    sounding indifferent.


    Then, Kisa said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so open-minded. Actually, it wasn¡¯t anything special. He just told


    me that he wants his job back. So, I hope that you can make that happen and reinstate him back to his


    old position.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Gilbert agreed without hesitation and added, ¡°Even though J & K Film Group has merged with GK, it¡¯s


    still an independent organization as a subsidiarypany under GK. You can manage thatpany


    personally if you¡¯d like, and Shaun can still be your assistant.¡±


    Kisa was astonished, not expecting that from Gilbert at all. She then snickered and said, ¡°Are you not


    worried that I might conspire with Shaun and rob GK from you?¡±


    The car had already stopped at the entrance of the set as Kisa finished speaking. Gilbert lifted his head


    and looked at her. His gaze looked so deep it was like a ck hole that would suck everything in.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that. If you¡¯d just ask, I can give you


    everything that my family owns, let alone GK!¡±


    C

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 995

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 995


    Chapter 995 He Is a Bad Guy


    Gilbert spoke very seriously, yet his eyes looked gentle and affectionate.


    Kisa was stunned as she stared into his eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She looked away anxiously before trying to catch her breath, smiling faintly at him. ¡°I was just joking


    with you. I didn¡¯t expect your joke to be even better than mine!¡±


    Gilbert was about to say something, but Kisa already opened the door and got out of the car. She bent


    down and smiled cheekily at the man sitting inside the car. ¡± Remember to pick me upter.¡±


    She walked into the set while carrying her bag after saying that. Gilbert stared at her slim back as a


    sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®Is my credibility really this terrible now? I genuinely meant what I said, yet she thought that it was a


    joke!¡¯


    Gilbert shook his head in resignation. He needed to stop thinking too deeply about it, or it would upset


    him again. He only made a U-turn and drove in his office¡¯s direction after Kisa disappeared from his


    sight.


    Kisa hid at the main door of the set, staring at the car that sped away. Undoubtedly, the serious look on


    Gilbert¡¯s face made what he said very believable. It was fortunate that Kisa kept herposure and did


    not admit that she really wanted GK. He made things sound too good to be true by saying that he


    would give her anything if she asked.


    However, nobody knew if Gilbert would end this rtionship with her after she


    admitted that she wanted GK, revealing her real intentions of approaching him. She would have no


    chance of taking revenge by then.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡®I can¡¯t trust that man no matter what he said to me. Never!¡¯


    Kisa suddenly received a message from Shaun during her lunch break. He told Kisa that he had


    returned to the office, and Gilbert had already put him fully in charge of J & K Film Group.


    ¡®Gilbert is a very careful man. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d trust Shaun this much. Is he not worried that Shaun


    might be up to something bad and would secretly sabotage GK¡¯s operation with the resources of J & K


    Film Group before disintegrating GK?


    ¡®Even though it might not be an easy job to do that, it isn¡¯tpletely impossible for Shaun to do that if


    he wants to since J & K Film Group and GK are technically the samepany now.¡¯


    The director shouted at Kisa to shoot the remaining scenes, stopping her from thinking to herself before


    she sent Shaun a text message: [Work hard.] Then, she put her phone away.


    Perhaps Gilbert was just testing Shaun. Kisa knew that she had to take GK away from Gilbert no


    matter what topensate Jensen. As Shaun was so loyal to Jensen, he would be able to help her


    achieve that.


    When Kisa¡¯s work ended in the evening, Peter suddenly showed up while she was talking with Jolina.


    The look on Jolina¡¯s face immediately changed as she hurriedly ran to the backdoor, as if Peter was a


    ghost. Knowing that she would run to the backdoor, Peter strode forward to stop her.


    ¡°Why are you running? I didn¡¯te here for you.¡±


    Peter¡¯s voice sounded cold and disdainful. Jolina was shocked to hear it.


    Then, Peter looked unconcerned at her before walking toward Kisa. ¡°Ms. Becker is the reason why I¡¯m


    here.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jolina furrowed her brows and grabbed him. ¡°What are you going to do to Kisa again?


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Besides, Ms. Becker is so much more easy-going than you!¡± Peter


    scoffed, and he was already standing in front of Kisa.


    Jolina felt nervous as she ran over. She took Kisa¡¯s hand and said anxiously, ¡°Kisa, ignore him. He¡¯s a


    bad guy.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face immediately darkened after he heard what Jolina said about him.


    ¡°You¡¯d always f*cking run away from me, right? I¡¯ve stopped pestering you now. Would you get out of


    my face?!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 996

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 996


    Chapter 996 I¡¯d Still Dare To Hit On His Woman!


    Jolina ignored Peter and continued looking at Kisa worriedly.


    Kisa patted her hand. Then, she smiled and said reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. You can go back first; he


    won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    However, Jolina was still worried.


    ¡®This man is vile and shameless; I witnessed it firsthand. He must¡¯ve lost interest in me and has shifted


    his target onto Kisa,¡¯ she thought.


    When she thought of this, she felt even more panicked. She turned to Peter and warned him icily, ¡°Kisa


    is one of Mr. Kooper¡¯s people, so you better not mess around with her. Otherwise, Mr. Kooper won¡¯t


    spare you!¡±


    Peter felt jealousy swimming in his chest when he heard her describe Gilbert¡¯s greatness.


    He red at Jolina and snorted icily, ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of Gilbert Kooper? I¡¯d still dare to hit on his


    woman even if he were around!¡±


    ¡°Then you can give it a try!¡±


    Right after Peter spoke, a cold voice came from the door.


    Kisa froze and quickly turned around. Then, she saw Gilbert walking toward them.


    His dark, cold, and murderous eyes gazed at Peter icily.


    However, Peter was not afraid. He merely snorted, ¡°What¡¯ll happen if I did?¡±


    He reached out and lifted Kisa¡¯s chin.


    Just as Kisa was about to move away, a strong force promptly yanked her aside.


    Before she realized what was happening, she saw Gilbert grip Peter¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Recently, the Webb Family of Oceanville has formed a partnership with GK Films for quite a number of


    projects. You¡¯d better consider if your impulsiveness is worth losing your family¡¯s business over!¡±


    P¨¦ter retracted his arm icily.


    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ve never f*cking relied on the family business anyway!¡± he said arrogantly.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The atmosphere grew more intense as if a war were about to break out.


    Kisa quickly tugged on Gilbert¡¯s arm, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just ignore him.¡±


    Seeing how the woman seemed as if she were defending him, Peter smiled mischievously.


    He turned to Kisa with a smile, ¡°Why are you afraid of him? If you¡¯re interested in me, just say so.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kisa was irritated and amused at his words.


    ¡®Why does he think I¡¯m interested in him?¡¯ she wondered.


    Kisa tugged on Gilbert¡¯s arm and prepared to walk out so that the two men would not


    cause a scene on set.


    Suddenly, Peter¡¯s yful voice spoke behind them.


    ¡°Ms. Becker, may I have the honor of having a meal with you?¡±


    Kisa ignored him. She held Gilbert¡¯s hand and continued walking to the set¡¯s exit.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you like touching my pecs? I¡¯ll let you touch them again if you have a meal with me!¡±


    Behind them, the man snorted sardonically again.


    However, Kisa subconsciously stopped walking this time.


    His words instantly reminded her of the birthmark on his chest.


    Kisa hesitated momentarily before turning to Gilbert. However, her eyes only met


    with his icy gaze.


    Kisa felt an inexplicable sense of panic.


    She felt as if she actually done something to let him down.


    Kisa quickly dismissed the odd feeling she felt within. Then, she shed Gilbert an ingratiating smile,


    ¡°There was something I wanted to ask him, so¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your excuse to go for a meal with him?¡± Gilbert snorted icily with suppressed anger in his tone.


    He red at her with resentment.


    Meanwhile, Peter smirked and stared at Kisa¡¯s back in amusement.


    ¡®Yesterday, that woman was so absorbed in touching my chest that she fell into a daze. Even though I


    said that on purpose, I didn¡¯t expect her to be tempted by my offer. Is that woman really interested in


    my pecs?¡¯ he wondered.


    Kisa took a small step back and looked at Gilbert. Then, she smiled again tteringly.


    ¡°You can go back first. Later, I¡¯ll¡­ Ah!¡±


    C

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 997

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 997


    Chapter 997 Healed Wounds and Forgotten Pain


    The man promptly shoved Kisa angrily before she could finish her sentence.


    Kisa stumbled a few steps back in a panic. Just as she found her bnce, she saw the man angrily


    growl at her, ¡°If you want to have dinner with him, then go. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    Then, the man turned around and exited the set in a fit of


    rage.


    Peter smirked and chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t me others when you can¡¯t satisfy your


    woman! Why throw a tantrum?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Kisa roared at Peter in annoyance.


    When she turned around, Gilbert was no longer at the set¡¯s exit.


    Kisa stared at the dark sky outside in a daze. She felt an inexplicable sense of guilt; it was a sense of


    guilt toward the man.


    She quickly dismissed the strange emotion she felt.


    ¡®How funny. Gilbert is always the one hurting and lying to me. He has done so many things that let me


    down and even murdered my child, so why would I feel guilty toward him? Did him being nice to me for


    a few days heal my wounds and forget about the pain?¡¯ she wondered.


    Kisa snorted self-depreciatingly. Then, she turned around and walked up to Peter.¡± Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re


    going to have dinner? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Peter crossed his arms and peered at her in amusement. ¡°Speaking of which, I saw Gilbert¡¯s build. He


    has pretty good pecs, too, so why are you interested in my pecs?¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡®I can¡¯t use an ordinary person¡¯s mindset to figure out what this man is thinking,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Jolina stood beside them. She gazed at Kisa weirdly and said, ¡°Kisa, you¡­ And him¡­¡±


    Then, she nced at Peter incredulously. However, there was still disdain and contempt in her eyes.


    Peter was furious when he saw Jolina¡¯s gaze.


    He then put his arm around Kisa¡¯s shoulder. He coldly snorted at Jolina, ¡°This woman really is much


    more proactive than you. I must¡¯ve hit my head to be so hung up on you. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t bother


    you again in the future, so you don¡¯t have to avoid me


    like the gue!¡±


    The man said while examining Jolina¡¯s expression, unblinking.


    However, there was only relief and a hint of worry on Jolina¡¯s face.


    Moreover, her worry was directed at Kisa.


    She persuaded Kisa again. ¡°He really isn¡¯t a good person, Kisa. I think you should stay


    with Mr. Kooper. He¡¯s much betterpared to this man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Peter was fed up. He growled, ¡°Which f*cking part of me is iparable to Gilbert


    Kooper? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Jolina pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Peter roared, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eardrums were about to explode. She flung his hand aside, ¡°Alright. Time to eat. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Then, she turned to Jolina and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not interested in him. I


    have something I need to ask him.¡±


    Peter snorted sardonically and took it as Kisa being in denial.


    ¡®Why would she touch my pecs in a daze if she isn¡¯t interested in me? Why else would she defend me


    time and time again in front of Gilbert?¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±


    Peter nced at Kisa without forgetting to nce at Jolina from the corner of his


    eyes.


    Seeing that, Kisa realized why Peter suddenly came to find her. However, she did not expose him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    They went to avish and high-end restaurant.


    Peter flung a menu at Kisa and generously said, ¡°Order whatever you want!¡±


    Kisa threw him a speechless look. A momentter, she opened the menu and ordered a few simple


    dishes.


    Peter smoked while sitting in a sloppy posture. He had an irritated look in his eyes.


    After Kisa finished ordering, she examined him carefully. She wanted to see if she could find any clues


    rted to her mother on him.


    Perhaps Kisa made it too obvious when she was examining him, as Peter frowned immediately.


    He snapped at her in annoyance.


    n

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 998

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 998


    Chapter 998 Doesn¡¯t Stop Him from Attracting Women


    ¡°Stop ttering yourself. I¡¯m not even one bit interested in you. I only spoke to you because I wanted to


    piss Gilbert off and test Jolina.¡±


    Kisa figured that out long ago.


    She leaned into her chair and smiled slightly at him. ¡°What a coincidence. You shouldn¡¯t tter yourself


    either because I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±


    Peter immediately snorted sardonically. His face brimmed with disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re in denial. Why would you ditch Gilbert to dinner with me if you weren¡¯t interested in me?¡±


    He continued, ¡°And, you were touching my pecs yesterday as if you were spellbound¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Kisa quickly cut him off awkwardly. Then, she said bluntly, ¡°To be honest, Gilbert¡¯s pecs look


    much better than yours. They feel better, too. Rather than touching yours, I¡¯d rather touch his.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± the man¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    Peter was suddenly reminded of Jolina praising Gilbert. He grew even more furious and felt a hint of


    jealousy.


    ¡°You women are blind. What¡¯s so good about Gilbert? His expression is always stone cold.¡±


    Kisa was amused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about Gilbert, but that doesn¡¯t stop him from attracting


    women.¡±


    ¡®I refuse to believe it. I genuinely don¡¯t think I¡¯m lesser than Gilbert. In terms of attracting women, I¡¯m


    definitely more charming than him. Is this woman ying hard to get by praising Gilbert in front of me?¡¯


    Peter wondered.


    When Peter thought of this, his gaze at Kisa turned disdainful.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to say such things to me and y hard to get. Why would you ditch him just


    now if Gilbert is as good as you say?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I have something to ask you?¡±


    Peter narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Then, she asked hesitantly, ¡°That¡­ Birthmark on your


    chest, did you have it since you were born?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question?¡± Peter snorted icily.


    He abruptly frowned, ¡°Why are you so concerned about my birthmark?¡±


    ¡®Huh? What she was touching yesterday seemed to be the birthmark on my chest. Did she touch me


    because of the birthmark?¡¯ he wondered.


    While Peter was deep in thought, Kisa again suddenly asked, ¡°And, your mother¡­ Did your mother


    also have a simr birthmark on her chest?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Peter¡¯s expression instantly turned horrifyingly dark at the sudden mention of his


    mother.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you bring up my mother all of a sudden? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was just asking,¡± Kisa quickly said when she noticed how he was about to get angry.


    Suddenly, Peterughed icily, ¡°You better not bring up a heartless woman like her in front of me.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I get angry and identally hurt you!¡±


    Kisa frowned, and she was puzzled.


    ¡®Why would he say something like that? Is there some kind of estrangement between him and his


    mother? That¡¯s not what I¡¯m curious about, though. I just want to know who his mother is,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    ¡°Peter, who¡¯s your mother? Could you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Peter stood up abruptly and growled at her with a dark expression. ¡°Have this dinner yourself. Next


    time, if you ever ask me about my mother again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    In a fit of rage, he prepared to leave.


    Kisa stared at the man¡¯s sudden burst of anger in shock. All she felt was confusion.


    While Kisa was in a daze, Peter promptly turned around and said, ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯m not the only person


    who has this birthmark. My older brother has one too. It¡¯s exactly the same and on the same spot!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 999

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 999


    Chapter 999 Where is This Brother of Mine?!


    The man left after he finished his sentence. Meanwhile, Kisa froze.


    ¡®What? If that birthmark is somon that everyone has it and even has it at the exact same spot,


    doesn¡¯t this mean that I can¡¯t use this characteristic to find the child mother gave birth to?¡¯ she


    wondered.


    Kisa propped her arms on the table and hugged her head in annoyance.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t believe how coincidental this is. Three people have a birthmark on the same


    ce. What¡¯s more, their birthmarks all look the same. But, there¡¯s no reason for Peter to lie to me, so


    it looks like I still need to visit the Webb residence,¡¯ she thought again.


    When Kisa thought of Peter¡¯s outburst earlier, she suddenly felt a little regretful.


    ¡®If I had known that Peter hated people bringing up his mother, then I wouldn¡¯t have worded it that way,¡¯


    she thought.


    Kisa leaned against the chair restlessly. She looked at the table full of dishes but was no longer in the


    mood to eat.


    However, Peter was generous. Even though he left in a fit of rage, he did not forget to pay for their


    table¡¯s check.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Outside the restaurant, Peter gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    His narrowed eyes were somber.


    ¡®Why did that woman suddenly ask about my birthmark and my mother? Does she know something


    about my mother? Or, does she have something to do with my


    mother?¡¯ wondered Peter.


    At that thought, he shook his head again.


    ¡®Uncle Adrien mentioned that my mother grew up in Oceanville. Even after she eloped with someone,


    she still hadn¡¯t been to Calthon, so how could she possibly be rted to Kisa?¡¯ Peter wondered.


    He leaned against his chair and stared at the roof of his car nkly.


    ¡®And your mother¡­ Did your mother also have a simr birthmark on her chest?¡¯


    Peter suddenly thought of Kisa¡¯s question from earlier.


    ¡®Does my mother have it? I can¡¯t believe I don¡¯t remember. I didn¡¯t have a mother ever since I can


    remember,¡¯ he thought again.


    Kisa sat at the restaurant for a long time before she got up to leave.


    Since she came to the restaurant with Peter, she did not have a car with her. So, she had no choice but


    to take a cab.


    Kisa waited at the restaurant¡¯s entrance for a while. A few cabs stopped, but Kisa was too slow. Every


    time a cab came, someone else would get ahead of her and get


    She sighed softly. In the end, Kisa walked along the side of the road aimlessly.


    ¡®I¡¯m still happy to know I have a biological brother in this world. Even though Sharon is my biological


    sister, she set me up too many times. We don¡¯t share the same mother, and the father that we shared


    was unkind to me back then, so I hadn¡¯t seen them as my family since a long time ago. But, this brother


    is different. He and I share the same mother. Mother loved me, and I loved her too. That¡¯s why even


    though I¡¯ve never seen him before, I¡¯m excited to have familial bonds. But¡­ Where is this brother of


    mine?! And, will I ever find him in my lifetime?¡¯ she wondered.


    It was only eight in the evening, so the streets were bustling, and the road was filled with cars.


    The streetlights were lit, and the huge electronic screen at the square yed advertisements and


    interviews with famous people.


    Kisa inadvertently saw Gilbert.


    He was on the huge electronic screen, calmly answering the reporter in an interview.


    His presence of elegance and perfect facial features were particrly attention- grabbing.


    In a daze, Kisa stood at the square and stared at the man on the screen. He was sitting on a round


    couch.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you and Ms. Kisa Becker really still husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve always been husband and wife. She will always be my one and only wife now and


    in the future.¡±


    ¡®It must be the interview from when we made our rtionship public,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    In the video, the man had a gentle gaze, and the corners of his lips were lifted to form a small smile. He


    looked a little different from his usual cold, ruthless self.


    Kisa was suddenly reminded of his furious expression on set today. She could not help but frown.


    ¡®That man¡¯s no different from the devil when he¡¯s angry. I wonder how he¡¯ll punish


    me this time,¡¯ Kisa wondered.


    She nced at the electronic screen once more and walked into a mall.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1000

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1000


    Chapter 1000 You¡¯re Finally Home?


    Kisa strolled about for a long time before finally hailing a cab home.


    When she arrived at the Kooper residence, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Madalyn and the children had gone to sleep long ago.


    Kisa stood in the courtyard and looked around. The house was pitch ck, so she was unsure if they


    had locked the gate in the courtyard.


    ¡®If the courtyard¡¯s gate is locked, I¡¯ll go back to my own ce,¡¯ she thought.


    She reached out and pushed the gate, and it actually opened with a single push.


    It turned out the gate in the courtyard was ajar.


    She quietly walked into the courtyard and scanned the area.


    ¡®Gilbert¡¯s cars are all here, so he must be home,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa turned around and locked the door. Then, she started walking toward the door.


    The door was also ajar as if someone had left it open for her on purpose.


    Kisa did not think much about it and tip-toed into the house.


    It was pitch ck inside, so Kisa switched on the shlight on her phone. Then, she looked around the


    house with her phone¡¯s shlight.


    When Kisa saw that there was not a single person in the living room, only then did she walk upstairs


    with the light from her phone.


    Due to the fear of waking the children, Kisa¡¯s footsteps were quiet.


    The hallway was carpeted, so there was barely any sound when she tip-toed around.


    Kisa opened the door of her room and was startled by the darkness.


    ¡®How strange. Weren¡¯t Gilbert¡¯s cars all in the courtyard? Where did he go?¡¯ Kisa thought puzzledly.


    Then, she locked the door behind her.


    Just as she fumbled for the light switch, a pair of hands suddenlynded on her


    waist.


    Kisa was startled. Before she could speak, she suddenly felt a warm, familiar breath by her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally home?¡± the man asked hoarsely.


    He reeked of alcohol and anger.


    Kisa regained herposure and smiled at him awkwardly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you switch on the lights when


    you¡¯re in here?¡±


    The man did not respond and continued gripping her tightly.


    Kisa struggled slightly. Then, she smiled, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll go switch on the lights.¡±


    The man remained unmoving.


    Kisa said in resignation, ¡°Be good and let me switch on the light. I have something I want to give you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s tone softened and had a hint of ingratiation.


    The man finally released her.


    Kisa could not help but let out a sigh of relief when the tight grip on her waist loosened.


    She felt around the walls and switched on the lights.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In an instant, the room was bright.


    She turned to face the man. However, the man was looking at her gloomily. There was even a hint of


    redness in his dark eyes. He was furious and looked as if he was about to swallow her whole.


    Kisa felt a little shocked.


    ¡®Sigh. Look at how furious he is. I can¡¯t imagine how ruthless he¡¯ll be if he finds out that I got close to


    him because I wanted to take my revenge. He¡¯ll probably kill me with his own hands when that


    happens,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa suppressed her cluttered thoughts and forced a happy smile. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why aren¡¯t you asleep


    yet?¡±


    Gilbert turned around. He walked to the chair beside the window and sat down.


    ¡°My wife was having dinner with another man. Do you think, as a man, I¡¯d be able to fall asleep?¡± he


    sneered sardonically.


    Then, he snorted icily and red at her viciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Does food taste better when


    you¡¯re eating with that man?¡±


    Kisa frowned.


    ¡®Why is he speaking as if I¡¯m having an affair behind his back?¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa kept a smile on her face. Then, she walked over to him with a gift in her hands.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad anymore. Look what I bought you?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile was flirty as she leaned into his arms purposefully. While holding the gift box, she


    extended her arms to him as if she was presenting a treasure.


    However, the man was still angry. He waved his hand and promptly flung the box to the ground.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1001

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1001


    Chapter 1001 Hard to Please


    The box went in a circle on the ground and bounced open as an expensive, refined men¡¯s watch


    dropped out of it. Kisa stared at the gift in astonishment. She pursed her lips and stayed quiet. She had


    picked a watch that suited Gilbert¡¯s noble temperament. But, he just threw it to the ground as if it was


    nothing, which reminded Kisa of the past where he dismissed her kindness every time, mercilessly


    throwing it to the ground. She used to feel sad about it, but there was nothing to feel sad about since


    she was no longer as sincere as she was before.


    Instead, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Look at you. I bought a gift just to coax you, and you¡¯re still


    mad. You¡¯re so hard to please!¡±


    Gilbert stared at her deeply. ¡°Did I say I want a gift? How dare you leave me like that in public and have


    dinner with another man! Don¡¯t I deserve an exnation?¡±


    ¡®An exnation? Hah. He never believed me every time I tried to exin myself in the past. So, I didn¡¯t


    think there was a need to exin myself anymore. But since there are no real emotions in y, I think


    I¡¯ll just go along with it,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled amorously. ¡°Alright. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have


    left you to have dinner with Peter. Don¡¯t be mad at me anymore, okay?¡±


    Gilbert stared at her without saying a word, nor did he push her away. He just looked at her with


    resentment. ¡®Although I should be happy that she took the initiative to coax me, which is rather rare, I¡¯m


    still fuming at the fact that she left me to have dinner with that man just to touch his chest.¡¯


    Gilbert grabbed Kisa by the waist and snorted coldly, ¡°What? Did you enjoy touching that man¡¯s chest


    after dinner? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you, Kisa. How could you have


    such a weird kink?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa was stunned for a moment. She remembered that Peter had said she could touch his chest again,


    so she was willing to grab dinner with him. She was on a mission to ask Peter about his birthmark, but


    Gilbert, on the other hand, thought that she was doing it to feel Peter¡¯s chest. Kisa could not help but


    laugh. ¡°Your chest is much bigger than his. I would rather be touching yours than his,¡± she said as she


    tapped on Gilbert¡¯s chest. She then intentionally unbuttoned his shirt and maliciously ran her fingers


    across his chest.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened in an instant. His voice was hoarse and sexy when he asked, ¡°If what you¡¯re


    saying is true, then why did you have dinner with him?¡± Gilbert could not help but feel enraged when he


    thought of it.


    Kisa pouted, put her hands around his neck, and said, ¡°I had something to ask him. So, I took the


    opportunity of dinner to get some answer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the thing you wanted to know about?¡± The man asked calmly, but his face showed otherwise.


    Kisa smiled flirtatiously and said, ¡°I-I just wanted to ask him about some fun ces to go to in


    Oceanville. I mean, aren¡¯t we going to the Webb residence in Oceanville? I asked him because he¡¯s


    from there.¡±


    Gilbert frowned fiercely. He did not believe a word she said, but there was nothing he could do if she


    was not willing to tell him the truth. Sometimes, he had no choice but to go along with whatever Kisa


    said.


    At that time, Kisa was smiling very brightly. The more Gilbert looked at it, the more attractive her smile


    was. Suddenly, he pressed his lips onto hers and kissed her in


    anger.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1002

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1002


    Chapter 1002 I Must Not Conceive His Child Again


    Gilbert¡¯s kiss was painful. Kisa could not help but hit him, but the man forcefully grabbed her wrists and


    pinned her down on the coffee table. There were several magazines on the table. Kisa¡¯s back hurt


    badly as Gilbert pressed her against the opened magazines. Kisa frowned and stared at the man.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m doing what married couples do!¡± Gilbert replied. As he said


    that, he stretched out his arm to close the curtain.


    Before Kisa returned to her senses, she heard the sound of a tear. Gilbert had torn her dress apart.


    She realized what the man was going to do and hurriedly covered her breasts as she smiled at him and


    said, ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m a little tired today. I want to wash up and head to bed early.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear youining that you were tired when you went


    out with that man.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, please. I¡¯ve already exined myself. I was just trying to ask him¡­ Ah!¡± She scrunched her


    face, and her eyes filled with tears. ¡°You f*cking monster!¡± she yelled, ring at him with rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯m just doing what married couples do. How am I a monster?¡± the man snorted. His


    actions were motivated by anger and revenge. He did not know what else he could do with Kisa. So he


    decided to rule over her body. It was the only way he felt like he owned and controlled her.


    After a long period of torture, Kisa fainted. When she woke up, she was already on the bed. She could


    hear Gilbert¡¯s breath beside her. Even though he was in a deep sleep, his strong arms were tightly


    wrapped around her waist. It was as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    Kisa silently stayed in his arms for a while. She then moved slightly to the side, trying to get out of his


    arms. She was not used to having this type of skin-to-skin contact with him. Fortunately for her, Gilbert


    seemed really tired. He did not wake up when she carefully tried to lift his arms. After getting his arms


    off her, she moved sideways little by little. With a lot of effort, she finally moved to the edge of the bed.


    Her back felt sore as if it had been severely hit with a stick. She could not help but curse the man when


    she thought of the scene she went through on the coffee table. Shey t on the bed, quietly looking


    at the dark ceiling, no longer wanting to fall asleep. She reached for her phone by the bed and turned it


    on to check the time. However, the man next to her suddenly let out a low snort. She was so frightened


    that she quickly turned her phone¡¯s screen off again.


    When it felt like the man had turned over and fallen asleep again, Kisa let out a sigh of relief. She was


    not afraid of the man, but she was scared of the sexual acts he would do to her. She held her phone in


    her hands andy motionlessly on the bed, bing less and less sleepy.


    When she was thinking about getting up and looking for traces of David and Damon¡¯s existence in the


    house, she felt a sudden difort in her body. Kisa quickly got up and rushed to the bathroom in


    shock. She turned on the shower and rinsed herself carefully. She then sat in front of the toilet bowl for


    a long time. When she tried to get up, her sight went dark, and she almost fell. Luckily, she held onto


    the sink beside her. Looking at her pale little face in the mirror, Kisa could not help but smile wryly.


    She counted the days and realized that she was ovting. She did not take any safety precautions


    because Gilbert forced himself onto her earlier. She was still afraid of conceiving that man¡¯s child. If she


    does be pregnant, her determination to take her revenge on that man would be affected. ¡®I must


    never get pregnant with his child again. Never!¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Kisa walked out of the bathroom, she noticed that Gilbert was still asleep. She put on a


    nightgown and got out of the room quietly.


    n

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1003

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1003


    Chapter 1003 The Secrets Behind The Door


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kisa looked at the time on her phone and saw that it was already past three o¡¯clock in the morning. It


    was the time when people were asleep. The whole ce was quiet. Kisa stood nkly at the door for


    some time and turned to walk toward the stairs. When she was married for the first time, she lived


    alone in the vi for almost a year. However, she was only in her room and the hall downstairs most of


    the time. She had not been to the other rooms in the vi.


    At that time, she did not know about the grievances between her mother and David Kooper. She also


    did not realize that Carolyn had a crush on Damon. So, she did not pay much attention to them during


    her time here. ¡®If only I had my hands on mom¡¯s diary earlier, I would have turned the vi upside down


    when I was living here. Maybe I could have found something about David and Damon then, and I


    wouldn¡¯t need to be so sneaky.¡¯


    ¡®Everyone lives on the second floor. However, David and Damon were like a taboo to Gilbert, so there


    must be nothing hidden on the second floor about them. If they left something here, it must be hidden


    in a ce people don¡¯t often go to.¡¯


    There were many rooms on the third floor, but no one lived there. On the fourth floor were an attic and


    a small balcony. The attic was where Gilbert had imprisoned Kisa when he first captured her. She had


    inspected that attic when she escaped. There was nothing there except for a few knick-knacks. Thus,


    Kisa ruled out the fourth floor and searched the third floor.


    The lights in the hallway of the vi were motion-censored. They would still turn on even if Kisa tip-toed


    across the hall, but she hoped that they would not light up. She had the idea that it would be better for


    her to use her phone to illuminate the since people would notice the lights in the hallway.


    way


    Kisa started investigating each room from the end of the corridor. The few rooms on the side were


    ordinary guest rooms that were tidy and clean. Kisa took a rough nce and saw that the furniture in


    the rooms looked brand new. It was as if no one had lived there before. When she reached the middle


    of the long hallway, she found that one of the rooms was locked. She could not open it, no matter how


    hard she tried. ¡®Is there something in this room?¡¯ she frowned and thought to herself. She then


    suppressed her suspicion and continued to search the other rooms.


    Other than the room that she found earlier, there was also another room that was locked. This verified


    Kisa¡¯s suspicions. ¡®These two rooms must have belonged to David and Damon, respectively,¡¯ she


    thought. The locked doors made her even more eager to know the secrets inside.


    Kisa recalled that she had picked the attic lock in the Case residence before. She hurried downstairs,


    found a few wires in the sundry cab, and rushed back to the third floor. Even though she had picked


    the lock in the Case residence before, she was not confident in picking the door lock in the Kooper


    residence. ¡®The lock on the Case residence¡¯s attic looked inferiorpared to the type of door lock


    they have here. This lock looks like it was better made, and the keyhole is small.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, whatever. You¡¯ll never know if you don¡¯t try, Kisa.¡¯ After trying to encourage herself, Kisa twisted


    the wire into the shape she had seen in a video. She then tried to stuff it in the keyhole bit by bit.


    It was unknown whether the air was hot or whether Kisa was feeling guilty, but she started to sweat


    profusely when she twisted and turned the wire in the keyhole. However, she could not get the door


    open, no matter how much she jimmied the wire in the keyhole.


    ¡®As I expected, this door lock is much more difficult to open than the lock in the Case residence¡¯s attic,¡¯


    Kisa sighed heavily, and when she was thinking of other ways to open the door, she suddenly heard a


    sound behind her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1004

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1004


    Chapter 1004 Why Are You Doubting Me


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Kisa froze with fright. When she realized that it was Gilbert¡¯s voice, she held her


    breath slightly and hid the wire up her sleeve. She then turned around to look at the man with a faint


    smile on her face. The man frowned, and His dark eyes sized her up as he said, ¡°What are you doing


    on the third floor in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I was a little curious. So, I came up to have a look,¡± Kisa


    said calmly. In the end, she walked to Gilbert, who had a gloomy and tense look on his face, with a


    smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received your punishment earlier. Have you calmed down now?¡±


    Gilbert did not respond. His suspecting gaze fell onto the door. ¡®If I¡¯m correct, the woman seemed to be


    struggling to open the door just now. What¡¯s behind the door that is worth exploring in the middle of the


    night?¡¯ Gilbert pushed Kisa away and walked toward the door.


    Kisa frowned subconsciously. ¡°What are you doing, Gilbert? I told you I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came


    upstairs to look around.¡± Although her reason was far-fetched, it was the only thing she coulde up


    with to exin herself. She could not tell him that she was looking for answers about David and


    Damon.


    ¡®Our rtionship is just an act. I would never tell him about my past, especially about mom¡¯s secrets.


    Moreover, Damon and his father are still considered taboo to him.


    So, I could never tell him my true intentions.¡±


    Just as Kisa was thinking that, she saw that Gilbert was already standing in front of the room. He tried


    to twist the doorknob, but to no surprise, it did not open. ¡°Why is the door locked?¡± The man suddenly


    frowned again. He looked at Kisa and asked, ¡± Was it always locked?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Kisaughed. ¡°It¡¯s your house, not mine.¡±


    A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. ¡°Grandma said that this floor is for guests. My family doesn¡¯t


    usually have any rtives over, so as far as I can remember, no one has ever lived on this floor. I didn¡¯t


    come up here much since it was filled with guest rooms, but why is this door locked?¡± he said softly.


    Gilbert then turned the doorknob for the room next to the locked door, which opened easily. The


    contrast between the two doors made him feel more suspicious about the matter. A light shed across


    Kisa¡¯s eyes when she smiled at him and said, ¡°I was also rather puzzled by this. So, I wanted to get in


    and see what kind of secrets were hidden behind the door. Gilbert, grandma must have locked it. Why


    don¡¯t you


    ask her for the key tomorrow?¡±


    Kisa knew that even if grandma refused to give him the key, he would still be able to get it with his


    abilities. ¡®As long as he gets the key, I will have the chance to go into the room,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert stared at Kisa strangely. ¡°Why? Do you really want to find out about the


    secrets inside?¡± Kisa pretended to act casual and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m curious. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not dying


    to know what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer. Instead, he just looked at her weirdly, trying to see through her lies. ¡°It¡¯s not


    unusual that you¡¯re curious about the secrets behind this door, but it is definitely weird that you came


    up to the third floor in the middle of the night.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Why are you doubting me?¡± She asked.


    Gilbert felt hurt when he saw the woman¡¯s face turn slightly colder. He walked up to her, held her hand


    tightly, and said in a deep voice. ¡®I¡¯m not doubting you. I just want you to tell me the truth.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1005

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1005


    Chapter 1005 Psychological Tactics


    It was surprising that Gilbert did not try to choke her or yell at her. Kisa was also shocked that he did


    not force her to tell him the truth. She found that his affectionate and patient appearance looked quite


    authentic.


    ¡°I am telling the truth. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t believe me,¡± Kisaughed. Gilbert looked hard at her


    brows and the curvature of her lips, not letting go of any minor tweak in her facial expression. After a


    long time, he took a light breath. ¡°Come on!¡± He said as he let go of her hand and walked downstairs.


    Kisa stared at his tall figure in disdain, and a strange feeling of guilt appeared inside of her once again.


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of the guilt as she warned herself, ¡®That lost and sad look he has


    on his face is just an act so that I will feel guilty and foolishly tell him everything. It is just another one of


    his psychological tactics. It¡¯s what he is best at.¡¯


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kisa maintained the calmness in her eyes and followed the man down the stairs.¡± Has your anger


    dissipated, Gilbert?¡± She asked with a smile while holding the man¡¯s arm intimately.


    Gilbert pressed his lips tight and did not say a word. ¡®I don¡¯t know why but the more I see her smiling


    brightly without a care, the angrier I get. It feels like she¡¯s not taking our rtionship seriously.¡¯


    ¡°Why do you care if I¡¯m still mad or not?¡± He looked at the woman and asked nkly.¡± Well, of course I


    care,¡± Kisa replied without thinking about it. When Gilbert heard her quick response, he felt a little more


    comforted. However, what the woman said next aroused an untamable fire in his heart.


    ¡°I mean, what if you go crazy and punish me again? It¡¯s better that you¡¯re in a good mood. When you¡¯re


    happy, you treat me well¡­ Mmm!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Gilbert suddenly pushed her


    against the wall in the hallway. Kisa was so taken aback by his action that her feet slipped. If he did not


    pin her shoulders against the wall, she would have rolled down the stairs by now.


    The man¡¯s sullen roar was full of restraint. ¡°If you want me to be happy, then don¡¯t make me angry all


    the time. You¡¯re being very disobedient right now, Kisa.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to eat alone with Peter in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to receive a much


    worse punishment than this. Do you understand?¡± Gilbert¡¯s words were vicious, and there was a hint of


    darkness on his handsome face.


    Kisa let out a breath. ¡®Guess he¡¯s still thinking about what happened with Peter.¡¯ She wrapped her arms


    around his neck with a smile and said, ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t go out with him alone next time. But, to be


    honest, I didn¡¯t eat much for dinner just now. I¡¯m getting rather hungry.¡±


    Gilbert stared at Kisa in disbelief. ¡°Is that so? I thought your food would taste even


    better with him there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that man is a moody person. He asked me out for dinner just to make Jolina jealous.


    After taking me to the restaurant, he left, and I didn¡¯t eat much.¡±


    Kisa was trying to put out the fire, but Gilbert mistook her words. ¡°Oh, so you lost your appetite


    because he left, and you agreed not to go out with him anymore because you know he likes Jolina!¡±


    ¡°N-No¡­ That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Kisa was dumbfounded by Gilbert¡¯s take on her words. ¡®Why


    do men think like this?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯d just throw yourself at him if he said he liked you, right?¡± Kisa could not help but roll her eyes.


    ¡°Gilbert, with that imagination of yours, you can be a screenwriter.¡±


    Gilbert snorted coldly and let go of her. Once the weight on her shoulders was gone, she lost her


    bnce and fell down the stairs.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1006

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1006


    Chapter 1006 The Keys


    Kisa screamed and reflexively closed her eyes, thinking that she would fall and crack her head.


    But, unexpectedly, a strong arm caught her by the waist, and the man quickly picked her up and


    steadied her beside him.


    Kisa patted her chest and was still in shock, as a slightly admonishing voice above her head. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Did you forget how to go down the stairs?¡±


    rang out


    She rolled her eyes at him as she internally cursed, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you suddenly pushing me against


    the wall to teach me a lesson and then suddenly letting go, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my bnce.¡¯


    However, looking at the man¡¯s sullen face, she did not want to be calctive with him. So, she instead


    smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re pretty good, pulling me back just like that.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing as he walked downstairs with an icy look on his face.


    Kisa sneered inwardly.


    ¡®This man sure is difficult to please. Even praising him doesn¡¯t make him happy.¡¯


    When she returned to the second floor, Kisa walked toward her own room.


    The man suddenly pulled her aside.


    Feeling stunned, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯ll cook something for you.¡± The man went downstairs as he said


    that.


    Kisa stood there in a daze for a good while before following him downstairs.


    The man had already entered the kitchen.


    She sat on the sofa and leaned back slightly. She could see the man keeping himself busy in the


    kitchen.


    ¡®I totally did not expect this man to cook for me at this ungodly hour, even when he is still angry.¡¯


    Therefore, she still could not understand many of the man¡¯s actions.


    Once upon a time, she would be the one cooking meals every day, hoping that he woulde back to


    eat with her. But, he never did.


    Now, it was his turn to cook for her instead. It was quite often too.


    The stark contrast was both iprehensible and inexplicable to her.


    If she wanted to shoehorn in an exnation, it could only be a charade.


    Kisa¡¯s thoughts ran wild as she sat on the sofa thinking, and she eventually got more and more


    frustrated.


    So. she got up and went into the kitchen to help.


    She was used to this kitchen back then, but looking at it now, she felt a little unfamiliar with it.


    The man was making chicken noodles, and the green onions and chicken meat had already been


    cleanly sliced.


    Kisa stood by the door for a while before realizing that there was nothing he needed help with, so she


    just stood there looking at him.


    The air was quiet with only the sound of the gas burning on the stove could be heard.


    Kisa did not like such silence, and so she called out to him.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The man responded without turning back. His voice was t.


    Kisa knew that this man could not be cated so easily.


    Her fingers twitched as she asked, ¡°Will¡­ will you ask Grandma for the keys tomorrow?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s hand suddenly stopped.


    Amidst the swirling steam, his gaze sank a little.


    ¡°Why are you so curious about that room? Do you know something I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No! Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? I was just curious,¡± Kisa responded casually.


    Worried that the man was going to doubt her, she added, ¡°But, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ask Grandma about


    the keys. It¡¯s just a room. There should be nothing there.¡±


    Gilbert did not answer and just walked out with the pot of noodles in his hand.


    Seeing that he brought out two bowls, Kisa chuckled, ¡°Oh, so you were hungry too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Gilbert nodded faintly without telling her that he, too, had not had dinner yet.


    The two of them went straight to bed after having a peaceful noodle meal.


    When Kisa fell asleep again, it was almost dawn. So, this time, she slept all the way till it was almost


    ten o¡¯clock.


    In the end, it was Lea¡¯s call that woke her up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1007

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1007


    Chapter 1007 How I Wish I Could Stare Her To Death


    ¡°Kisa, why aren¡¯t you at the set yet? Everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Kisa panicked and immediately said, ¡°Tell the director I¡¯ming over right now.¡±


    As she said that, Kisa took a nce at her rm clock.


    ¡®What the hell, who turned my rm off? I remember I set the rm for 7.30am.¡¯


    Without any time to think, she rushed off into the bathroom for a simple wash-up.


    After changing her clothes, she grabbed her bag and went out.


    When she got downstairs, she felt a sharp and cold nce looking her way.


    Peering over, she saw Gilbert and Mrs. Kooper Sr. sitting at the dining table.


    And, Mrs. Kooper Sr. was staring at her with a gloomy and disgusted look.


    Kisa shrugged helplessly, not knowing what she did to cross the old woman this


    time.


    ¡®Even though she hates me a lot, she didn¡¯t have to look at me like she wished she could stare me to


    death.¡¯


    Kisa ignored her, nor did she look at Gilbert as she grabbed the strap of her bag and walked toward the


    door.


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±


    Suddenly, Mrs. Kooper Sr. growled at her.


    Kisa was in a hurry and ignored her.


    ¡°Was it you who prodded Gilbert to ask me for the keys to the room on the third floor?


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. snorted coldly at her again.


    This time, Kisa subconsciously stopped.


    She turned to look at Mrs. Kooper Sr, only to see thetter responding with a disgusted look on her


    face. ¡°Forget about it. I will never give the keys to you. What right do you have to enter that room?¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Suddenly, Gilbert stood up. ¡°How many times have I told you that I came to you asking for


    the key to sate my curiosity about the locked rooms on the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Enough. I may be old, but I¡¯m not senile. You have lived in this house for so long and had never been


    curious about that room. But now, your curiosity is suddenly piqued when this woman moved in?


    Gilbert, don¡¯t lie to my face. Grandma knows what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze dimmed as he asked Mrs. Kooper Sr., ¡°Then, grandma, can you tell me what¡¯s in those


    rooms? Why were they locked?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. They¡¯re just two normal guest rooms. I think Mr. Miller locked them by ident.¡±


    ¡®Since it¡¯s Mr. Miller who identally locked the rooms, how did you know that there are two rooms that


    are locked?


    ¡®What are you hiding from me?¡¯


    Gilbert stared at Mrs. Kooper Sr. for a good while before he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing


    more to say. I¡¯ll be heading to the office.¡±


    As Gilbert said that, he picked up the bread and milk carton on the table as he walked


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    toward Kisa.


    Kisa¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    Based on her reaction earlier, the two rooms were not locked by Mister Miller by


    ident.


    However, Mrs. Kooper Sr. refusing to give Gilbert the keys was also what she had expected.


    What she wanted was not for Mrs. Kooper Sr. to cooperate, but she wanted to pique Gilbert¡¯s curiosity.


    As long as Gilbert develops a deep sense of curiosity and suspicion about the two rooms, he would find


    a way to get the keys.


    If worse came to worst, he would just pick the lock himself.


    In any case, most of the time, doors were nothing but decoration to this man.


    As they got into the car, Gilbert handed Kisa her breakfast. ¡°Eat up. I¡¯ll send you to the set right now.¡±


    Kisa looked at the time. She was already veryte and could not help but feel a little


    anxious.


    Thinking of her rm clock again, she raised her eyebrow at the man. ¡°Why did you turn off my rm?¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1008

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1008


    Chapter 1008 I Miss The Other Her from Before


    The woman had not taken breakfast for a good while, so Gilbert stuffed it into her hand before starting


    the car without saying anything else.


    ¡®Why did he turn off my rm?¡¯


    It was naturally to allow her to sleep better.


    She would never know that she was still snoring away when her rm rang in the


    morning.


    ¡®She must be really tired if she¡¯s snoring like that.¡¯


    ¡®And, she didn¡¯t even wake up after her rm rang.¡¯


    Seeing that she was so exhausted, he turned off her rm without asking.


    In fact, seeing her so exhausted, he almost did not want her to go to the set to film. It


    was not like he could not afford to feed her.


    But, he also knew that she would definitely refuse him if he asked her to quit acting and be Mrs.


    Kooper to enjoy the luxuries of life he could offer her with peace of


    mind.


    He suddenly missed the other her from before so much.


    She was obedient and would often humor him, unlike now, where she waspletely heartless. He


    could not get a good grasp of her and felt wholly insecure.


    Thinking of this, the man¡¯s face tensed up.


    Kisa held the bag in her hand, and it was still hot.


    He looked at the man¡¯s tensed face and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s¡­ wrong?¡±


    ¡°I turned off your rm without asking. It¡¯s my fault,¡± The man suddenly said.


    Kisa was taken aback, and now it was her turn to feel bad for ming him.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Ah, forget it. I¡¯m alreadyte. Saying all these now is pointless.¡±


    As she said that, she took out a piece of sandwich and bit into it.


    The delicious sandwich immediately improved her mood.


    Recalling Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s attitude earlier, Kisa turned around and deliberately asked him, ¡°Oh, right.


    Gilbert, let¡¯s not ask Grandma for the keys, so she wouldn¡¯t get angry.


    She¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a normal guest room. Maybe it¡¯s true that Mr. Miller locked it up by ident, and


    there¡¯s nothing there.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. I know what to do,¡± The man snorted softly.


    Kisa then smiled. It was now certain that this man would pry open that door behind Mrs. Kooper Sr.¡¯s


    back.


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    Upon arriving at the set, Lea immediately ran toward Kisa. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get changed. The director is


    already impatiently waiting, and Sharon is taking the opportunity to talk ill about you without even


    realizing that she herself is alwayste.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked to the center of the set and saw Sharon staring at her with a sneer on her


    face, as if she was waiting to see her humiliated at any moment


    now.


    Kisa was not in the mood to fight with her right now.


    All of her focus now was to seek revenge on Gilbert and find out about her mother and David Kooper


    all those years back.


    As long as that bitch Sharon did not annoy her, she would not bother to give her any


    attention.


    However, upon seeing Sharon, she could not help but recall how Carolyn and Adrien flirted with each


    other in the club.


    Even now, she could not help but have goosebumps, and her heart felt a chill.


    She did not know if that father of hers actually knew about it.


    She actually wanted to know how that father of hers would react if he learned about what was going on


    between Carolyn and Adrien.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When she arrived at the dressing room, Lea had already helped her prepare her costume, so she just


    needed to change into it.


    As the stylist fixed her hair, she remembered that she still had two pieces of sandwiches that she had


    not eaten yet. So, she took them out and ate them as the stylist did her hair.


    Just as she took a second bite of the sandwich, Lea suddenly gagged and hurriedly


    ran outside.


    Kisa looked at her in surprise, only to see her squatting and retching by the flower bed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1009

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1009


    Chapter 1009 Looked Like When She Was Pregnant


    Questions immediately formed in her head.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Lea?¡¯


    ¡®Did she eat something wrong or¡­¡¯


    Seeing her retching like that reminded her of when she was first pregnant. ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯


    ¡®No¡­ isn¡¯t Lea still single?¡¯ ¡®When did she get a boyfriend? Why have I never heard her talk about it


    before?¡¯


    Suppressing her doubts, Kisa just sat there and ate her sandwich.


    The makeup and hairstyling did the same thing day in and out, so the makeup artists and stylist


    finished their work very quickly.


    When Kisa was ready and was just about to get out of the dressing room, she saw Lea still patting her


    chest in difort. Her face was a little pale.


    She asked thetter worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably ate something bad. I keep feeling like I want to throw up, but nothinges


    out.¡± Lea smiled at her.


    Kisa frowned as she looked back at Lea. ¡°You better go get that checked at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be done early today, so I can head over right away. It¡¯s been like this for the past few days.¡±


    Lea seemed like she had really eaten something bad, so Kisa did not say much and popped a


    seemingly innocent question. ¡°Lea, did you get yourself a boyfriend?¡±


    If it was back then, she would have told Lea everything without any hesitation. There was no need for


    her to beat around the bush or be vague like now.


    Ever since the incident at Kerrona Hill, she felt that Lea was acting strange, and it was difficult for her to


    trust thetter wholeheartedly any longer.


    She felt Lea¡¯s hand holding hers stiffen a little.


    A momentter, Lea smiled and said, ¡°Nah. I¡¯m just an average and not-so-pretty woman. No man will


    ever be interested in me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t deprecate yourself like that. Everyone has their own charm. You¡¯re the best


    version of yourself in the eyes of the person that likes you.¡±


    The smile on Lea¡¯s face froze.


    ¡®Someone who likes me?


    ¡®Like Anthony?


    ¡®Hah, I¡¯m no better than an escort in his eyes, but the funny thing is, I still love him. wholeheartedly.


    ¡®I¡¯m such a wretch!¡¯


    SMACK!


    ¡°You killed my mother, pushed my father to the edge, and tried to steal my husband. This p is for my


    mother!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    SMACK!


    ¡°This is for my father! To think that he treated you like his own flesh and blood!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. The emotion is very on point!¡± The director said to Sharon as he praised her. ¡°It looks like


    a proper beating but better. Look at the hateful look on your face. Such acting skills!¡±


    ¡°Pffft!¡±


    Upon hearing the director¡¯s praise, Kisa could not help but smirk.


    She wondered if the director was actually giving Sharon backhanded praise.


    She then saw Sharon¡¯s terrifyingly gloomy eyes seething with resentment.


    Howeyer, Sharon did not scream and shout like before and instead ran to the director and cried,


    ¡°Director, look at my face. It¡¯s almost disfigured! How can someone act like that? She¡¯s clearly taking


    advantage of the situation to ruin my face!


    Kisa admitted that she had struck a little hard, and her palms were still numb from the pain. But, who


    told Sharon to hit Jolina first?


    When Sharon hit Jolina, who was ying the role of the maid, she had deliberately hit thetter hard,


    and her excuse was to make the effect look real.


    ¡®Hah, and here she has the cheek toin to the director.¡¯


    Kisa suppressed the sneer in her heart as she bent over to help Jolina, who was still lying on the


    ground.


    ¡®Sharon really did not hold back. Jolina had nothing to do with her, yet she still pped Jolina until her


    skin tore.¡¯


    ¡°Director, you need to stand up for me. If you allow that woman to do as she pleases on the set, how


    are we supposed to film? Are we supposed to take a beating lying down just because she¡¯s some big


    shot?¡±


    Kisa sneered as she walked toward Sharon and the director¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1010

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1010


    Chapter 1010 Your Woman Got Beaten Up on Set Again


    ¡°Oh, Sharon, I didn¡¯t expect your acting skills to have improved so much. So much so that you¡¯re willing


    to take a proper beating for the scene. It looks like without the ephemeral halo of ¡°Miss international


    superstar¡±, you¡¯re actually honing your acting skills. Not bad. This is praiseworthy. I¡¯ll tell Gilbertter


    and allow you to return to GK Pictures.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sharon. Don¡¯t you see Kisa praising you? Moreover, didn¡¯t you beat that girl up as well?


    Consider this matter over then. More importantly, we¡¯ve smoothlypleted the scene.¡±


    ¡°Director¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, your faces are swollen, so let¡¯s call it a day here. We¡¯re down to thest few scenes, so work


    hard, everyone. And, try to wrap everything up within a month.¡±


    The director clearly could not be bothered to deal with Sharon and just buried himself in tinkering with


    his camera.


    So, thetter could only seethe resentfully at Kisa.


    Her already slightly misaligned face was swollen with two more p marks, and she looked even more


    hideous.


    Kisa, too, did not want to continue to be around her, so she dragged Jolina and left.


    Sharon, however, suddenly called out to her. ¡°Kisa Becker, it sure feels good being the wife of GK


    Picture¡¯s CEO, huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, and how did you know?¡± Kisa turned around and sneered at her.


    ¡°Heh, it seems like you¡¯ve totally forgotten about Jensen.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s lips curved yfully as she tilted her head and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be too happy. My mother is about to get together with Mr. Tanner, and he¡¯ll be my father


    when the timees. I don¡¯t think Mr. Tanner¡¯s power is any weaker than Gilbert, so we¡¯ll see if you


    dare to insult me again!¡±


    Upon hearing what Sharon said, Kisa once again felt sorry for that father of hers.


    ¡®Look at this. This is the daughter he loved and favored so much.


    ¡®In the end, the same daughter thinks he is useless, and she wants to take another


    man as her father.


    ¡®It¡¯s embarrassingly sad when you think about it.¡¯


    Inside Club Lovely Serenity.


    Peter sat on the couch with a lighter in his hand, flicking it from time to time.


    His eyes were unfocused, as if he was deep in thought.


    Beside him, Adrien and Carolyn were teasing one another.


    Anthony, who was seated opposite them, looked on and was straight-up disgusted.


    Adrien ignored him as he hugged Carolyn and said some old-fashion romantic words.


    Carolyn, who got pissed off, red at Anthony and hissed at him, ¡°Leave if you can¡¯t stand it. Who are


    you making that retching face for?¡±


    ¡°You, of course!¡± Anthony smiled as he looked at Adrien. ¡°Mr. Tanner, I know an ophthalmologist, and


    he¡¯s really good. How about I introduce you to him and get your eyes checked?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is there a problem with your eyes?¡± When Carolyn heard that, she held Adrien¡¯s


    face with a worried look on hers.


    As Anthony looked on, he really felt like throwing up.


    ¡®What a stupid woman!¡¯


    ¡®And, her daughter is just as stupid as her!¡¯


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He suddenly looked at Peter and said, ¡°I heard your woman got beaten up on set


    again.¡±


    Peter narrowed his eyes slightly but did not answer.


    A smirk appeared on Anthony¡¯s face as he said, ¡°That woman is called Jolina, right? Her face was


    pped so hard by Sharon that her skin tore. Tsk, poor delicate thing.¡±


    Peter suddenly looked at Carolyn, and a terrifying and dangerous feeling radiated out


    from him.


    Carolyn was shocked and immediately held onto Adrien. ¡°It must be the scene¡¯s requirements or the


    director¡¯s request. Sharon would never do that on purpose.¡±


    As she said that, she even shook Adrien¡¯s arm.


    Thetter gave her a doting look before turning to Peter. ¡°Alright, alright. It was just an act. Don¡¯t take it


    for real.¡±


    Peter narrowed his eyes coldly but did not say anything as he got up and went to the


    bathroom.


    Inside the bathroom, he unbuttoned his shirt and stared at the birthmark on his chest


    with a frown.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1011

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1011


    Chapter 1011 She Sure is Skilled


    He did not pay much attention to his birthmark in the past. He just thought that he was just born with it,


    and there was nothing special about it.


    And, since his older brother had the same birthmark, he did not mind it at all.


    But, ever since the day Kisa asked him about the birthmark, and now that he had taken another look at


    it, he felt something strange.


    He raised his hand and gently caressed the birthmark.


    ¡®Did mother have it?¡¯


    It seemed like he would need to ask his father about it when he got back.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Adrien was still hugging and making out with


    Carolyn.


    Peter really hated that the woman degraded Adrien¡¯s standing.


    Anthony had already left a long time ago. He was probably unable to stomach the


    scene.


    Peter frowned and looked away, as he walked toward the elevator.


    ¡°Peter, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Going out for a spin,¡± he replied tly.


    Adrien then let out a genial smile, ¡°So be it, then. But, don¡¯t cause trouble. As for Jolina, it¡¯s probably


    the demands of the production team. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Peter twitched his lips and entered the elevator.


    ¡®So, Adrien was afraid that I¡¯ll look for trouble with Sharon. Hah, it looks like he is really serious about


    Carolyn.¡¯


    But, no matter how he cracked his head, he could not understand why Adrien would fall for Carolyn. It


    was as if he was enthralled or something.


    His father had introduced plenty of good, beautiful girls to Adrien before, but he was totally dismissive


    of them, causing him to think that Adrien liked men and not


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    women.


    Suddenly, he felt that even if Adrien was gay, it was far more eptable than him


    liking Carolyn.


    ¡°Oh, Adrien, you¡¯re so nice to me. You always dote on Peter. I didn¡¯t expect you to stop him for me.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl, no matter how I dote on Peter, he is still just the son of a friend. You¡¯re different. You¡¯re


    MY woman.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you naughty man, who¡¯s your woman now?¡±


    Adrien grabbed her hands that were pounding his chest and gave her an ambiguous


    smile. ¡°How about you spend the night here.¡±


    ¡°Naughty man, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯ll make you feel good tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Carolyn rubbed her face against Adrien¡¯s embrace. The shyness on her face belies


    her age.


    Meanwhile, Adrien was smoking a cigarette. His eyes cast far away, and a cold yet


    contemptuous smile lined up the corners of his lips.


    The filming wrapped up early today, and Kisa did not want to go back and face Mrs. Kooper Sr. this


    early. So, she changed her destination halfway through the journey


    and went to GK Pictures to look for Gilbert.


    Just as she arrived at the floor Gilbert¡¯s office was in and walked into the huge office


    hall, the originally quiet hall suddenly had a burst of whisperings and chatter.


    Some of the chatters subconsciously entered her ears, and even if she did not want


    to hear them, she could not block them out.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s her, the woman who forced Mr. Kooper to marry her using some despicable


    means?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s pretty sessful, you know. Even when she went to prison, she was still doing


    so well, and she¡¯s still the wife of our GK Pictures¡¯ CEO.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? I think we need to get some tips from her. She is really skilled.¡±


    Kisa frowned rather unhappily.


    Although Gilbert had disclosed their rtionship to the media, but he did not tell


    them the truth about them back then.


    ¡®No, I need to talk to Gilbert about this.¡¯


    She did not like people talking about her like that behind her back.


    Just as she got to the door of the CEO¡¯s office, she was suddenly stopped¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1012

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1012


    Chapter 1012 She¡¯s No Better Than An Assistant


    It was the secretary by the door.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Kooper is not inside. He is in the meeting room having a meeting with the management


    team.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for him inside.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The secretary looked troubled. ¡°Mr. Kooper had ordered that no one, aside from Mr. Park, may


    enter his room when he is not around.¡±


    ¡°¡­Oh, I see.¡±


    Kisa smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for him at the lounge.¡±


    Although she was smiling, a chill crept into her heart.


    ¡®It looks like I¡¯m no better than an assistant in that man¡¯s heart.


    ¡®But, if I can¡¯t enter his office at will, then I¡¯ll never get my hands on GK Pictures¡¯ secrets. And, when


    the timees, I won¡¯t be able to take over GK Pictures smoothly.¡¯


    As Kisa entertained the thought, she suddenly bumped head-on into someone.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡±


    As the man apologized, he bowed down to pick up the documents that had fallen on the floor.


    However, the voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Just as the person looked up, Kisa realized that he was Shaun Burton.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kisa asked reflexively.


    When Shaun saw her, he, too, was surprised.


    A momentter, he said to Kisa, ¡± J & K Film Group¡¯s HQ has now moved to the GK International


    Building. Mr. Kooper said it¡¯s easier to manage thepany that way, and it makes important meetings


    a breeze.¡±


    Kisa nodded and felt that it was quite reasonable.


    Shaun looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Kisa¡­ Oh no, I mean, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m now a member of GK, so I


    should be calling you Ma¡¯am. Are you here for Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but he¡¯s in a meeting right now.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered as he said, ¡°Ah, so Mr. Kooper is in a meeting. When will his meeting


    end?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. Do you have something urgent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shaun nodded, and his brow furrowed. He seemed to have a very serious matter at hand.


    Kisa then said, ¡°How about you ask the secretary over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ma¡¯am,¡± Shaun nodded and took the documents in his hand as he asked the secretary.


    Kisa looked at Shaun¡¯s back and felt that something was weird.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t Gilbert call Shaun along for the meeting? With Shaun¡¯s position now, he should¡¯ve been


    more than qualified to be called into the meeting.


    ¡®It would be understandable if J & K hasn¡¯t moved over yet.


    ¡®But now, J & K is already in the same building, and Shaun is also a member of GK Pictures now. So,


    why didn¡¯t he get Shaun involved in the meeting?


    ¡®Could it be that the meeting is only about GK¡¯s matters?


    ¡®But, isn¡¯t GK and J & K onepany now?


    ¡®That¡¯s not to say Gilbert is deliberately on guard against Shaun.¡¯


    With those doubts in mind, Kisa arrived at the lounge.


    Just as she was about to take a seat, Shaun came over as well.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what should I do? The secretary said that the meeting is scheduled tost until six o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Six o¡¯clock?¡±


    Kisa looked at the time, and it was only three at the moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait, then.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t wait! I need Mr. Kooper¡¯s signature urgently. The client is waiting for me.¡± A? Shaun said


    that, his eyes gleamed as he looked at Kisa. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how about you sign on Mr. Kooper¡¯s behalf?¡±


    Kisa frowned a little. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. The day I joined thepany, Mr. Kooper had specifically emphasized that I was under


    your care. So, if I have any urgent matters and he is not around, I


    can look for you to settle it.¡±


    As Shaun said that, he hid away the dark gleam in his eyes as he handed the document over to Kisa¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1013

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1013


    Chapter 1013 You Have Your Guard Up Against Me


    Kisa smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I might be able to handle some other matters, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not


    authorized to sign anything. Even if I did, it probably wouldn¡¯t be valid.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t. Mr. Kooper said before that your signature would be considered valid. After all, you¡¯re his wife,


    the closest person to him. Even Mr. Davian can sign on his behalf, so why can¡¯t you?¡±


    When Shaun brought this up, Kisa felt a little self-deprecated.


    ¡®So, I¡¯m really no better than Davian in that man¡¯s heart.¡¯


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t hesitate. Just help me sign this. I just arrived at GK, and I really want to leave a


    good impression on Mr. Kooper. I really can¡¯t lose this business.¡±


    Shaun looked as though he was about to go down on his knees for her, looking extremely anxious.


    Remembering that Shaun was Jensen¡¯s special assistant and was loyal to Jensen, she said, ¡°Alright,


    then. Let me have a look at the documents first.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be overly thorough about it. Mr. Kooper had already seen it before, and this version


    is a revised version.¡±


    As Shaun said that, he handed the documents to Kisa.


    Kisa looked at the document and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Gilbert also knows about this


    coboration?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shaun nodded and urged her, ¡°Please sign it now, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Shaun was urging her intently, so Kisa could not read the documents page by page. and just look


    through the more pertinent parts.


    ¡®Risen Enterprise?


    ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of thispany before. It must be a new one.¡¯


    After going through a few important uses and she found that there was no problem, Kisa signed her


    name on the document.


    As she was done signing, she looked at Shaun. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. My signature may not be


    valid.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just give it a try first. Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡± Shaun¡¯s eyes suddenly became sorrowful as he said


    that. ¡°It looks like you are still hanging onto your rtionship with Sir. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t help me


    like this.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re Jensen¡¯s people, so that means you¡¯re my people, too. It¡¯s natural for me


    to help you.¡±


    Shaun took a deep breath, and his eyes looked even more sorrowful. ¡°If only Sir is


    still around.¡±


    The very mention of Jensen pricked at Kisa¡¯s heart.


    She bit her lips and said, ¡°Jensen will wake up. I believe he will!¡±


    Shaun looked at her, and a dark light shed across his eyes.


    The lounge was very quiet and well air-conditioned. Kisay on the sofa and read a magazine and very


    quickly found herself sleepy.


    She looked at the time, and it was not even four o¡¯clock. So, she decided to close her


    eyes and take a nap.


    In her sleep, she faintly felt that someone was looking at her.


    She frowned a little and opened her eyes with much effort, and what greeted her was


    Gilbert¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Is it six already?¡±


    Kisa muttered. She had not fully woken up yet, so her voice was soft and waxy,


    which was pleasing to the ears.


    Gilbert was still mad at her since yesterday, but seeing her soft and obedient manner, his anger


    disappeared altogether.


    He then put his coat over her.


    Kisa hugged the coat as she got up and rubbed her eyes as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re done with the


    meeting?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in my office? If my secretary didn¡¯t tell me you were waiting for me


    here, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    Kisa chuckled. ¡°Your secretary didn¡¯t allow me to go in.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll fire right away.¡±


    ¡°Hey,e back!¡± Kisa pulled him back and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was just


    following your orders. Rather than her, who didn¡¯t allow me to enter, it was you who didn¡¯t allow me to


    enter.¡±


    As Kisa said that, she looked him in the eyes and deliberately smiled. ¡°You have your guard up against


    me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1014

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1014


    Chapter 1014 Something¡¯s Not Right


    Gilbert frowned in displeasure and sped her hand. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Why would I have my guard up


    against you? It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t reconciled before this, and I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the office


    during work hours, so when I instructed the secretary, I forgot to mention you. I will tell the secretary


    later.¡±


    Since he spoke so earnestly and exined so quickly, Kisa decided not to make an issue out of it. ¡°So


    now, are we going out for dinner, or are we going home?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m not off work yet. I still have some business to take care of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it after working hours?¡± Kisa got up and said casually.


    Gilbert stroked her messy hair with amusement. ¡°Six o¡¯clock? Are you in a sleepy stupor, or you don¡¯t


    know how to read the clock?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked toward the clock on the opposing wall, and her eyes widened. ¡°How is it


    possible that it is only four thirty? Is the clock broken?¡±


    Gilbert took her out of his office. ¡°The clock isn¡¯t broken. You are the one who is


    confused.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were having a meeting until six?¡±


    ¡°Who said that? The meeting is over at four.


    Kisa frowned, feeling that something was not right. ¡®Did the secretary deliberately give a conservative


    time, or did Shaun lie to me that the meeting would end at 6: 00pm?¡¯ Kisa felt uneasy when she


    thought about the document she had just signed. As she was about to mention the document to Gilbert,


    Davian suddenly came over


    with a stack of documents in his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, all this paperwork has beenpiled. You can just sign on the dotted


    line.¡±


    ¡°Put it on my desk.¡±


    Davian nodded as he looked at Kisa. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Kooper is here too? You are so early


    today.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an early wrap today.¡±


    As they spoke, Gilbert led Kisa to the front side of his secretary. His unsmiling face


    looked stern.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Fearing that she might have done something wrong, the secretary quickly stood up.¡±


    Mr. Kooper, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°From now on, Mrs. Kooper can enter my office at will, and her authority in thepany is second only


    to mine.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s voice was calm and forceful, which was loud enough for everyone in the office to hear it. The


    atmosphere instantly became tense and eerie.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper,¡± the secretary hurriedly said.


    Strange andplicated emotions rose inside her as Kisa subconsciously nced at the side of


    Gilbert¡¯s face. There were small chattering voices among the staff after Gilbert went back into the


    CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hey, that woman is really terrific. She just ruled Mr. Kooper into submission.¡±


    ¡°I thought Mr. Kooper loved Sara? After all, Sara was also free toe and go from Mr. Kooper¡¯s


    office.¡±


    ¡°It only means that she is more maniptive, so much so that Sara was not her match. We, as women,


    still have a lot to learn from her.¡±


    The chatter was interspersed with bursts of mockery. Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing. She just


    kept her head down as she walked toward the CEO¡¯s office. The mention of Sara reminded her of the


    time when she was pregnant and brought soup to see Gilbert in his office. But, she was barred from


    entering. She waited outside for a long time, enduring ridicule and contempt, only to see Sarae out


    from inside with a smug face. Now, it seemed like she had the privilege to be there because Sara was


    no longer here. If Sara was still around, she would not be able to get this treatment. She smiled self-


    deprecatingly as she entered the CEO¡¯s office and shut the door behind her, cutting out all the chatter


    outside.


    ¡°Come here for a minute.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1015

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1015


    Chapter 1015 Gilbert is Shy


    Gilbert pulled Kisa over to his desk just as she walked into the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kisa looked at him in surprise.


    Gilbert pushed a stack of documents in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°Sign this for me so that we


    can leave early.¡±


    Davian was sitting at the coffee table, sorting out other documents. He smiled at Kisa when he heard


    their conversation. ¡°Oh yes, Mrs. Kooper, you can help. There are so many things going ontely-the


    acquisition of J & K Film Group and the internal affairs of GK. Mr. Kooper and I are up to our necks in


    paperwork.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯m not familiar with GK¡¯s business. I¡¯m afraid-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just signing documents. It¡¯s easy,¡± Gilbert said, pulling a chair over for her.


    Speaking of signing documents, it reminded her of the documents that Shaun had just asked her to


    sign. So she asked Gilbert, ¡°Is my signature valid?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, and Davian is my special assistant. Your signatures are valid as long as they are


    stamped.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head. She previously thought that if her signature was valid, she could then sign GK¡¯s


    documents at will. But, it turned out that she still had to get it stamped. So, she thought that Shaun


    would probably have to go to Gilbert and have him sign the document again. She did not mention the


    document again at the thought of this.


    Gilbert handed her a pen. ¡°What are you thinking about? Sign it for me. After this, I¡¯ll take you out to


    dinner.¡±


    Kisa took the pen and sneered, ¡°Do I look like I want you to take me out to dinner?¡±


    Gilbert sat down across from her and said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s not for you. It¡¯s for me. I just want to


    have a quiet, romantic dinner with you-just you and me.¡±


    Davian could not help but grimace in disgust at those words. He regretteding in and bing a


    third wheel watching them get lovey-dovey as if there was no one else around. He took a tissue, rolled


    it into two small heaps, and stuffed them into his ears. That way, no matter how loud they show their


    affection, it would not affect him.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kisa flipped the document open, and after signing in two ces, she suddenly looked up. ¡°Are you so


    comfortable with letting me sign these documents that you¡¯re not afraid that I will see GK¡¯s secrets?¡±


    ¡°You can look all you want as long as you are interested,¡± he replied without looking


    at her.


    Kisa stared at him skeptically, wondering why he acted as if she was more important than GK and if he


    was trying to make her drop her guard on purpose. In any case, she would not dare to make reckless


    moves to seize GK again. Otherwise, she might fall into his trap. Kisa just wanted to find out about her


    mother¡¯s history with Adrien first, in case she and Gilbert had a fallout in the future and she had no


    chance to go back to the Kooper family. She also wondered when Gilbert would get the keys to the two


    rooms. She could not help but look at him again at the thought of this.


    As though Gilbert sensed her gaze, he looked up at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me like


    that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kisa smiled wickedly. ¡°You are so good-looking that I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    Gilbert was not used to her ttery behavior because Kisa had never said such a thing before. He


    blushed as if he was shy. ¡°Don¡¯t be a smart*ss. Get serious.¡± With that, he looked down again.


    Kisa stared at him curiously. ¡®This isn¡¯t quite right. He is obviously blushing. He is not shy, is he? But,


    it¡¯s a known fact that he is good-looking, and it¡¯s not like the media and his fans haven¡¯tplimented


    him like that before. So, why would he be shy? Besides, a man like Gilbert is so mean and cold. Can


    he even be capable of being shy?¡¯ She thought as she leaned on the desk and tilted her head to look at


    him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1016

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1016


    Chapter 1016 Something My Wife Gave Me


    Gilbert looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°What are you doing? You are about to put your face on the


    table.¡±


    Kisa grinned wryly. ¡°Gilbert, were you shy when Iplimented you on your good looks?¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± the man grunted proudly. ¡°There are plenty of peopleplimenting me on my good looks. Why


    would I be shy?¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you blushing, and your ears are red too?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gilbert tugged at his tie unnaturally. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the air conditioner.¡± As he said that, he


    unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up his sleeves. Just then, Kisa caught a glimpse of the watch on his


    wrist. The watch was not the one he usually wore but the one she gifted him; the one he had


    mercilessly pped to the floorst time. She spent a long time picking out that watch, so she


    recognized it right away. He did not appreciate it at the time, and so she thought he had thrown it away.


    ¡°Why are you still wearing it?¡±


    Gilbert was bbergasted. ¡°Wearing what?¡±


    ¡°The watch. Didn¡¯t you dislike it? Give it back to me. I will return it and get a refund,¡± Kisa said as she


    straightened her body to grab his wrist, trying to take the watch off him.


    Davian saw that Kisa was going to jump into Gilbert¡¯s arms from across the table, so he hurriedly


    turned around with his back to them, feeling speechless. ¡®If you two want to make out, don¡¯t do it here


    during working hours. Are you guys bullying me just because I¡¯m single?¡¯ he said in his mind. He could


    not help but think of Felicity, who probably had ghosted him since thest quarrel. Davian was


    depressed at that thought but found it ring to see the lovey-dovey stuff going on between the two.


    But even so, with his back to them, he continued to sort out the stack of documents in front of him.


    Gilbert gently took Kisa¡¯s hand and said to her with amusement, ¡°How can you take back something


    you gave away?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about that? Since you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you to ept it,¡± Kisa said,


    pulling her hand back with force and sitting back in her chair.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gilbert looked at her with amusement. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it? This is something my wife gave to me.


    I, of course, like it best and will wear it every day,¡± Gilbert said and


    fondly stroked the watch on his wrist.


    her


    Kisa lowered her eyes, not looking at his affectionate face to avoid stirring up emotion again. She


    suddenly thought that if Gilbert had shown her such a tender and affectionate love when they first got


    married, she would have been indulged in it and could not have extricated herself from it.


    It was a hot day in the month of August in Calthon. Jolina was walking back from the set, looking for a


    part-time job along the way. By the time she got home, she was sweating profusely. Just as she


    opened the door, she saw a man sitting on the couch, and it scared the daylights out of her. When she


    saw that it was Peter, her face sank. She thought he would stop pestering her when he did not go to


    the film set today. She never expected him to find her at her home.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Get the hell out of here.¡± Jolina stood in the doorway and


    bellowed at him.


    Peter was lost in thought, smoking a cigarette. When he heard her voice, he looked at her. Seeing her


    red and swollen cheek, he narrowed his eyes menacingly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1017

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1017


    Chapter 1017 I Got The Keys


    Jolina turned her face, not needing his sympathy or for him to be her champion. ¡°Get out!¡± She


    bellowed at him.


    Peter did not get angry like he usually would. Instead, he just pointed his chin toward the coffee table. ¡°I


    got you some medication. Rub some on the affected areas.¡±


    Jolina frowned, wondering how Peter found out that she was attacked. Suppressing her doubts, she


    walked over, picked up the medication on the coffee table, and threw it back to him. Then, she said in


    an icy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Please get out.¡± She loathed him. It was his deception and schemes that


    caused her to lose the person she loved the most. She trusted him in the beginning and truly


    considered him a friend. But, it turned out that he had been up to no good from the very beginning.


    Peter¡¯s face sank, but he still held back his temper.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough fun after all this time? Why do you still refuse to let me go?¡± Jolina said.


    Peter slowly raised his eyes and looked at her. ¡°You always thought that I was in for fun?¡± Instead of


    the usual domineering and ingratiating voice, there was a hint of indescribable self¨Cdeprecation in his


    tone.


    ¡°I want nothing to do with you, regardless if you are in for fun.¡± Jolina looked indifferent.


    Peter stared at her sullenly for a long time before looking away. He stopped talking, took out a cigarette


    from the cigarette pack, and lit it. Jolina did not want to talk to him either. If he liked to stay on her


    couch, then she would let him be. But, as she was about to go to her room, he suddenly tugged on her


    arm and pulled her to sit on the couch.


    Jolina frowned at him. Before she could say anything, Peter said with a weary voice,¡± Sit with me for a


    while.¡± He was not the same as usual. He used to be irritable,


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ruthless, and barbaric. But, at this moment, an air of sadness surrounded him.


    Jolina was not too concerned about his emotions, and she simply said to him, ¡°Will you leave if I sit with


    you for a while?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Well, remember to keep your word.¡± There was not the slightest trace of warmth in her voice.


    Peter smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly, as the irritation and mncholy on his face were


    getting worse. ¡°Your mother must have loved you very much and taken good care of you since you


    were a child, right?¡± he suddenly said.


    Jolina did not want to talk to him, so she said nothing.


    ¡°You always seem so caring and thoughtful. I guess you must¡¯vee from a very loving family.¡±


    Jolina frowned, wondering what was wrong with Peter today. But, she kept her mouth shut, not saying


    a word. It was Peter who was doing all the talking, saying something strange -something she did not


    understand. He mentioned his mother the most, and he never once said a sentence without mentioning


    her.


    ¡°What about your mother? Doesn¡¯t she love you?¡± Jolina finally subconsciously asked.


    ¡°My mother?¡± Peterughed as he leaned back on the couch, exhaling circles of smoke, and sadly


    said, ¡°She ran off with another man not long after I was born.¡±


    Jolina was wide¨Ceyed, not expecting such a thing to happen to a family as wealthy as his. She pursed


    her lips, not knowing what to say for a moment. Seeing his sullen face from the side, she continued to


    stay silent.


    In the middle of the night, Gilbert rocked Kisa out of her sleep. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw


    Gilbert crouching beside her, watching her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her voice was a little hoarse from too much air conditioning.


    Gilbert whisked out some keys and handed them to her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about the two locked


    rooms on the third floor? I got the keys.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1018

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1018


    Chapter 1018 A Strange Room


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened as her drowsiness was gone. She sat up and took the keys, as she asked in


    surprise, ¡°How did you get the keys? Didn¡¯t Grandma refuse to give us this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. I have my own way.¡±


    Kisa looked at the keys in her hand. Thinking that she was dreaming, she secretly pinched herself on


    the leg. When she felt the pain, only then was she convinced that Gilbert had really gotten the keys.


    ¡®He¡¯s really quick!¡® she thought. She quietly calmed down her excitement and tried to keep her face


    composed so that he would not see her emotions.


    ¡°Looks like you are curious about what is inside those two rooms, too.¡± Kisa deliberately smiled at him.


    Gilbert pulled her up. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go up and check it out while Grandma is still asleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kisa did not even put on her shoes as she followed him outside. It was after 1.00 am, and the vi was


    just as quiet asst time. Except for this time, Gilbert was with her. So, she did not feel nervous


    anymore. Even if Madalyn caught her, Gilbert would deal with Madalyn.


    There were two rooms locked on the third floor in total. However, the thing was, there were too many


    rooms upstairs, and there were no door numbers on the door. At the same time, the keys were not


    marked. The two went to the front of the room. where Kisa had previously picked the lock. Kisa could


    not tell which key was used for the room, so she tried one by one. There were a bit too many keys,


    some of which were keys to other rooms. Gilbert leaned against the wall and waited quietly as she tried


    them one by one.


    She had tried half of the keys, but none of them could open the door. She could not help but feel a little


    anxious and looked at Gilbert. ¡°You didn¡¯t get the wrong keys, did you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I stole them from Grandma¡¯s safe. She hid them really well. They can¡¯t be fake.¡±


    Kisa could not help but snicker upon hearing this. She could not believe that he had to resort to


    stealing. ¡°The other locked room is over there. Why don¡¯t you go over there and try to pick the lock?


    We really don¡¯t know how long it will take trying one by


    one like this.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He shook his head. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t open.¡±


    ¡°You have already tried before, haven¡¯t you?¡± Kisa was startled.


    ¡°Hmm, I only stole the key because it wouldn¡¯t open.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a good lock picker? You picked the lock in my house so quickly every time.¡± He rubbed his


    nose.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the lock in your house is easy to pick.¡±


    Kisa sneered and tried to mock him when Gilbert suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also fail to pick the door


    last time?¡±


    Kisa could not find the word to respond. It turned out that he had caught herst time. She pursed her


    lips and stopped talking, as she continued to try out the keys carefully. Suddenly, she heard a soft click,


    and the lock finally opened.


    Kisa was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s open.¡±


    Gilbert raised an eyebrow and subconsciously stood up straight.


    Kisa opened the door carefully. Theyout of all the rooms in the vi was the same. She reached up to


    the wall and turned on the light. As the lights came on, Gilbert quickly closed the door behind him,


    fearing that Madalyn would notice. The room was neat, but there were obviously more items and


    furnishings inside than in the other rooms on this floor. Right away, he knew that this was not an


    ordinary guest room. Rather, it was like a master bedroom that was often upied. Just that everything


    in the room was covered with white cloth, including the bed, table, and couch.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1019

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1019


    Chapter 1019 His Parents


    Kisa looked around the room. She could not just rummage around to find clues about David and


    Damon in front of Gilbert. So, she went to the window and peered under the white cloth, under which


    was a wicker coffee table and two chaise lounges. There were a few magazines on the coffee table.


    She picked them up and took a look. They were decades old. Next to the magazines was a small


    picture frame ced face down on the coffee table.


    Out of curiosity, she picked up the photo frame and looked at it. She was shaken by what she saw. It


    was a photo of a man, a woman, and a three or four¨Cyear¨Cold child. She recognized the man, as she


    had seen in her mother¡¯s photo album. It was Damon, Gilbert¡¯s father. She could also immediately


    recognize the child, despite his boyish face. It was Gilbert. The woman was Gilbert¡¯s mother, Cynthia, it


    seemed. So, Kisa knew that this was Damon and Cynthia¡¯s room.


    When she heard footsteps approaching, Kisa hurriedly put the photo frame back in ce and lowered


    the white cloth again. She knew that if Gilbert saw the photo of his parents, he might be seriously


    affected.


    Gilbert came over to her. His expression told her that he was not feeling well, and his eyes were red.


    He closed his eyes and shook his head, and at other times he clutched his heart in agony.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. ¡®He¡¯s not going to have an attack again, is he? But, everything in this room is


    covered with white cloth, and he has seen nothing yet.¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She could not help but ask, holding Gilbert up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gilbert shook his head and asked her in a strained voice, ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Just a coffee table under that white cloth and a few magazines. I just casually nced at


    them,¡± Kisa said, intentionally helping him to the door to refrain him from being curious and lift the white


    cloth.


    Gilbert¡¯s breathing became heavy as he gazed at the in white cloth in the room. He asked in a deep


    voice, ¡°Whose room is this? Why did I never know there was a room like this? Why are all these things


    covered?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, I think it¡¯s better if you ask your grandma,¡± Kisa said, putting the key in her pocket. ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t look like there is much to see in this room. Come on, let¡¯s go back downstairs.¡±


    She certainly could not search for anything about David in Gilbert¡¯s presence. Since


    she had the keys now, she would quietly have them duplicated tomorrow. With this thought in mind, she


    helped Gilbert outside. But, he suddenly pushed her away, covered his head in anguish, and his face


    contorted.


    ¡°Gilbert, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kisa was startled.


    Gilbert was panting as he stared at the window with bloodshot eyes, hearing voices in his mind.


    ¡°Come to me, baby. You are such a good boy. I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Can you share that with me? Mmm, you are so lovely.¡±


    ¡°Your daddy is back. Go see what toy he bought you.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, hug me. I want a hug, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gilbert let out a sudden hiss of distress. The chaotic and blurry images kept shing in his head.


    He saw a woman sitting by the window with him in her arms, kissing him dotingly, and a man who


    would buy him all sorts of toys, hold him, and raise him up high with joy. But, he could not see their


    faces. ¡®Who are they? Who exactly are they?¡® he asked in his mind.


    Kisa was scared. She was worried that Gilbert had another attack, and that his screams would alert his


    grandmother and George. She tried to take him out of the room, but he suddenly went crazy and


    flipped off the white cloth.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1020

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1020


    Chapter 1020 Their Deaths are All Your Fault


    As Gilbert lifted the white cloth covering the bed, the other white cloth on the wall also dropped,


    revealing arge wedding photo in front of their eyes.


    It was the wedding photo of Damon and Cynthia. Damon was in a suit, looking elegant, and Cynthia


    was in a wedding dress with light makeup and a sweet smile on her face. The two of them were a


    perfectly matched couple. Their clean, simple smiles signified their happiness.


    Looking at the wedding photo, Kisa was almost certain that Damon and Cynthia were in love with each


    other, and that there was no room for her mother to get in the way. She wondered how such a happy


    and loving couple could die in a car ident. Sorrow and regret filled Kisa¡¯s heart as she looked at the


    two people in the wedding photo.


    ¡±


    Gilbert stared at the wedding photo. His eyes went bloodshot, and his body tensed


    up.


    Kisa cautiously tugged at him. ¡°Gilbert,e on. Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, your Grandma-


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, Gilbert swatted her aside. She fell straight to the ground, and


    she hit her head¨Con the edge of the window. It hurt her so much that she saw starbursts. But at that


    moment, Gilbert suddenly covered his head in pain and hissed in a hoarse, strained voice.


    ¡°Who are they? W¨CWhy do I feel like I¡¯m remembering them and then somehow not? Who the hell are


    they? Who can tell me who they are?¡± Gilbert hissed, suddenly bursting into tears.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kisa was so shocked that she could not care less about the pain in her forehead. She scrambled to her


    feet and hugged him with all her might. ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t do this. Calm down. Just stop thinking about it if


    you can¡¯t remember. Just stop thinking about it if it is too painful.¡±


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and Kisa was shocked to see Madalyn walking toward her


    with a walking stick. Madalyn¡¯s face was grim. She came and yanked her away with force, then pped


    her hard in the face. Madalyn must have hated and loathed her very much. Otherwise, she would not


    have mustered such strength at her age.


    Kisa was smacked to the floor, and her ears were ringing from the p. She could


    faintly hear Madalyn hissing at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Their deaths were all your fault. It was all because of you.¡±


    Kisa thought she must have misheard it. To her knowledge, she was not even born when Damon and


    Cynthia got into a car ident.


    Gilbert fainted. Madalyn and George hurriedly had the live¨Cin maids get Gilbert downstairs.


    Kisa got up from the floor and looked at the wedding photo. The woman in the wedding photo was


    smiling with her eyes arching like a crescent moon, appearing so bright that they looked as if they were


    filled with stars, and her face was brimming with happiness. The woman must have been a very gentle


    person when she was alive. Kisa looked at the woman, as her eyes welled up. She felt as if the woman


    was smiling at her,forting her, and asking her if it hurt. Kisa pursed her lips, as tears streamed


    down her face and sadness overwhelmed her. If Gilbert¡¯s parents were still alive, she and Gilbert might


    not be in this situation today. If Gilbert had grown up under the care of such a gentle woman, he would


    not have developed this sullen and cold personality.


    Kisa silently put the white cloth back in ce. Then, she came out of Damon and Cynthia¡¯s room and


    closed the door behind her. Instead of going downstairs in a hurry, she took the keys and proceeded to


    open the other locked room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1021

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1021


    Chapter 1021 That Would Be Cruel


    Since this room was Damon¡¯s, the other room must be David¡¯s. This was her only chance, and she


    would not have a chance after Madalyn took the keys back.


    Kisa went to the door and tried to open the door with the bunch of keys she had with her. After trying


    most of the keys, she finally managed to unlock the door. But, she was in no hurry to enter the room.


    Instead, she locked the door back. Knowing which key worked, she removed the key from the bunch


    and put it in her pocket.


    When she returned to her room, Kisa saw that Gilbert was not there. After a moment of silence, she


    went back to the room that Gilbert used to upy alone. When she went to the front of the room, she


    heard the sound of Madalyn¡¯s cries. She did not go in directly but stood in the doorway and looked


    inside.


    Gilbert was lying unconscious on the bed while Madalyn sat on the bedside, holding Gilbert¡¯s hand and


    crying. Kisa pursed her lips, and she did not dare to ask about Gilbert¡¯s condition. She felt that Gilbert


    was scary when he had an attack. She stood in the doorway for a moment before Madalyn caught sight


    of her. The way Madalyn looked at her was as though she was looking at her most hated enemy. The


    hatred and detestation were frightening. It reminded her of the words Madalyn had just yelled at her


    when she was upstairs.


    She clenched her hands and asked, ¡°What did you mean when you said that the death of Gilbert¡¯s


    parents was my fault?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight. I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out,¡± Madalyn growled in disgust. She certainly


    wanted to tell Kisa the truth, but she did not think that a woman as malicious as Kisa would feel guilty


    even if she told her. Instead, she thought that Kisa would use the information to hurt her precious


    grandchild. No one could understand her anguish and hatred, and neither could she tell anyone about


    it. It did not help that her grandson loved Kisa. She resented this unholy rtionship of theirs, hated


    Kisa appearing in their lives, and regretted making their marriage possible in the first ce. The


    abhorrence on Madalyn¡¯s face slowly changed to grief and


    remorse.


    Kisa stood in the doorway and quietly watched Madalyn, feeling twitchy. She could only hope that when


    Madalyn said that the death of Gilbert¡¯s parents was her fault, it was because Madalyn hated her or


    misunderstood her mother instead of some horrible truth that she could not ept and face. Kisa stood


    in the doorway and never dared to enter.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gilbert was lying on the bed, motionless, and no one knew what to do. Madalyn was


    so anxious that she paced back and forth in the room and kept asking George why Kelvin had not yet


    arrived. While everyone was anxious, Kelvin eventually arrived with a medical kit in his hand. This time,


    Gracie also came with him.


    Gracie nced at Kisa and pulled her aside. ¡°What happened to your forehead and cheek? Who hit


    you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and looked into Gilbert¡¯s room.


    Gracie followed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not the first time Mr. Kooper had an attack. It was


    Kelvin who treated him every time. Kelvin knows his condition well. Gilbert is going to be fine.¡±


    Kisa pulled her eyes back and asked, ¡°Is there really no cure for his mental trauma?¡±


    ¡°His parents¡® idents caused him too much trauma. The self¨Cdefense mechanism in his mind


    automatically blocked out everything about his parents. If he wants to recover from this, he must be


    brave enough to confront his parents¡® death. But, of course, that would be cruel.¡±


    It saddened Kisa to hear that. ¡°What caused his parents¡® car ident?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1022

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1022


    Chapter 1022 You Want to Get Him Killed?


    Gracie shook her head. ¡°I only heard Kelvin briefly mention that there was a


    rainstorm that day.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡®rainstorm¡®. Her mother hated rainstorms, and


    she was born on a stormy night. Kisa¡¯s face turned pale, and a chill crept up her spine.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡¯s parents were killed instantly in the ident, and he survived the ident because his


    mother was protecting him with her body. He suffered mental trauma after the ident. The police¡¯s


    investigation said it was an ident,¡± Gracie said.


    Kisa pursed her lips. Her hands and feet went cold. She remembered Cynthia¡¯s wedding photos again,


    and sadness flooded her. Every parent loved their children and was willing to give up their lives for


    them. Gilbert had witnessed the tragic loss of his parents at such a young age, so there was no wonder


    he withdrew himself. Kisa was lost in thought as she looked at the unconscious man in the room.


    Although she knew he was her enemy and she should not feel sorry for him, she still could not help but


    feel sad, thinking that Gilbert was just a child a little older than Ada and Andrew when the ident


    happened.


    Madalyn was guarding Gilbert the whole time, so Kisa did not get a chance to get close to him. She


    could only observe him from the doorway.


    Gracie saw that Kisa was not looking well and had bruises on her forehead and face, so she said,


    ¡°Kisa, go get some rest. Mr. Kooper will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa said, pursing her lips. She knew she could do nothing by standing in the doorway, so she


    might as well go back to her room and get some rest. Back in her room, the bed was a mess, just as it


    had been when Gilbert pulled her up from the bed with the keys in his hand. He was still fine at the


    time, but now he had a panic attack. Earlier, she had anticipated that Gilbert would suffer another


    attack if he saw something about his parents. But, she did not expect that it would be so intense.


    Gilbert¡¯s condition was far more serious and frightening than she had imagined.


    She was sitting on the couch when the door was kicked open with a loud bang. The noise was


    particrly jarring in the silence of the night. Kisa turned her head instinctively and saw Madalyn


    walking toward her with Kelvin following from behind.


    ¡°Come on, grandma. Gilbert is fine, isn¡¯t he? He will get better after getting some rest.


    Kelvin tried to stop Madalyn as she angrily stormed into Kisa¡¯s room.


    She walked up to Kisa and asked, ¡°What exactly were you trying to do by asking Gilbert to go into that


    room? Everyone knows that no one should talk about his parents in front of him, but you still tempted


    him to go into that room. What do you really want? Do you want to get him killed?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Madalyn growled in disgust and raised her walking stick to strike at Kisa, Kelvin tried to stop her but


    to no avail.


    Kisa grabbed the cane before it hit her and said in a faint voice, ¡°It was Gilbert who took me up there.


    You can ask him when he wakes up.¡± With that, she gently threw the cane aside.


    Madalyn, who was holding the other end of the cane, was thrown off bnce.


    Kelvin quickly helped her and said to Kisa, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. Mrs. Kooper Sr. is just worried about Gilbert.


    Please don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Kisa snickered. ¡®Am I the one who is taking it personally now? It was clearly Madalyn who wouldn¡¯t


    leave me alone,¡® she said in her mind.


    Madalyn¡¯s chest was heaving with anger. After a long moment, she sternly said to Kisa, ¡°Give me back


    the keys.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1023

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1023


    Chapter 1023 Not Even Gilbert Can Protect You


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. But, she was going to return the keys to Madalyn. Although she had taken the two


    keys to the two rooms, Madalyn would surely check and would soon find out that the two keys were


    missing from the bunch. So, the best way was to wait for her to duplicate the keys before returning


    them to Madalyn.


    With that in mind, she calmly said, ¡°The key is with Gilbert.¡±


    Madalyn frowned suspiciously. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have it on him.¡±


    ¡°Then, I have no idea. He got the keys and took me up there. He also said that he stole the keys from


    your safe.¡±


    Seeing Madalyn¡¯s increasingly suspicious face, Kisa snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to suspect me. There


    is no way I can guess thebination to your safe. Only Gilbert has that ability.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Madalyn red at her in disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your intentions in


    approaching Gilbert and living in the Kooper residence. I¡¯m telling you, if you hurt Gilbert one bit, I will


    not spare you.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, grandma,¡± Kelvin urged. ¡°I think they really love each other. Let¡¯s not doubt her. Come on,


    let¡¯s go see Gilbert.¡±


    Madalyn kept on grunting at Kisa in disgust. As she was leaving, she warned Kisa coldly, ¡°Stay away


    from those two rooms upstairs. You better behave yourself in this house. Otherwise, not even Gilbert


    can protect you.¡±


    Kisa secretly clutched the two keys in her pocket, telling herself in her mind that she would surely find


    another opportunity to check out the two rooms.


    She remained awake in thetter half of the night. At dawn, she changed her clothes and left the


    house. Following the navigation, she went to a locksmith store, which duplicates keys. She was too


    early as the store was not open yet. The sign on the wall told her that the shop opened at 8am in the


    summer. She looked at the time, and it was some time past 7am, so she figured that there was no


    harm in waiting. So, she took a look down the alley.


    The alley was full of breakfast stalls and was quite crowded. She put on her mask and quickly went


    down the alley to buy a cup of coffee and some sandwiches. When she came back, the locksmith store


    was still not open. So, she sat on a bench and had breakfast while waiting.


    Just then, someone familiar appeared on the opposite side of the street. Kisa sat up


    straight and took a closer look. She saw a ck limousine parked on the opposite side of the road


    while a woman was leaning over the door of the car, crying and saying something to the person inside.


    She recognized the woman at once. It was


    Lea.


    Kisa squinted but could not determine who was sitting in the car because the windows were tinted. She


    remembered that Lea was an orphan and had no family and friends in Calthon. So, she wondered who


    could be sitting in the car. Lea was not looking well, and she seemed sad.


    She stood up and was about to go over to check it out when a raspy door opening sounded behind her.


    She subconsciously nced back and saw the store owner yawning as he opened the door fully.


    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s early in the morning. You want to pick a lock?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to duplicate some keys,¡± Kisa said, and then hurriedly crossed the road. But, Lea was


    no longer there, and the limo was gone. She figured that Lea must have gotten into that car and left.


    She wondered what had happened to Lea recently, as Lea seemed like she was crying earlier and


    looking sad.


    Inside the car, Anthony puffed irritably on his cigarette. ¡°Who told you toe to the hotel to find me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1024

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1024


    Chapter 1024 Are You Really Pregnant?


    ¡°Exactly!¡± A sultry woman wrapped herself around Anthony and nced at Lea with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re


    just a ything. You really think you are somebody?¡±


    Lea clutched onto the pregnancy test report in her handbag. She had gone to the hospital for a check¨C


    up yesterday after work. When she found out that she was pregnant, she was shocked and happy at


    the same time. She could not tell if Anthony would be happy to hear about the arrival of the baby. She


    was in a dilemma for a long time before she finally decided to tell him about it. If he was looking forward


    to the baby, that would be best. But, if he did not like the baby but despised the child, then she would


    quietly keep the baby.


    However, she had waited for him all night at her ce, but he did not show up. When she called him,


    he did not answer. So, she went to the hotel he frequented to look for him. She was the kind of person


    that once she had decided on something, she could not wait to carry it out. When she arrived at the


    hotel, all she saw was him making out with another woman. She knew that he was never short of


    women, but seeing him with another woman was still too much to bear. After she ruined their fun,


    Anthony left in a rage, and so this is how they ended up where they were.


    Anthony puffed out a ring of smoke and squinted at her. ¡°Tell me, why did youe to the hotel to see


    me?¡±


    Lea almost crumpled the pregnancy test report in the handbag. She was determined to tell him about


    the child¡¯s existence. But, at this moment, she hesitated when she saw his grim face. She was a little


    afraid of him.


    ¡°Are you f*cking mute? Speak up!¡± Anthony yelled in a sudden rage.


    Lea shuddered in fear. Not only Lea, but the woman wrapped around Anthony also winced in fear.


    However, she still nced at Lea in disgust.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lea¡¯s palms were sweating, and her pregnancy test report was crumpled in her hand. ¡°D¨CDo you like


    children?¡± she asked in a shivering voice.


    Anthony frowned.


    The woman suddenly snickered, ¡°Hey, you are not going to tell Anthony that you are pregnant with his


    child, are you? Tsk, tsk, tsk. There is no telling whose baby a ything bar girl like you are carrying.


    Are you trying to pin it on Anthony?¡±


    Lea ignored the woman and just stared at Anthony with a bit of fear and anticipation in her eyes.


    The smoke from the cigarette between Anthony¡¯s fingers obscured his facial


    expression. He squinted slightly and became lost in thought, as if he was caught up in some kind of


    memory with a voice in his head.


    ¡°He is that illegitimate child, isn¡¯t he? His mother sells alcohol at the bar for a living. Who knows who


    the child¡¯s father is? And, she pinned it on our master.¡±


    ¡°B*stard, beat him up. He is a b*stard child. His mother is a b*tch, so he is the son of a b*tch.


    Everyone, get him!¡±


    Just then, the woman climbed onto Anthony¡¯s chest and gave him a peck on his lips, jolting him out of


    his thoughts. The next second, he mercilessly threw the woman against the car door.


    Lea shivered in fear and stared cautiously at Anthony.


    Anthony suddenly looked at her and snickered, ¡°I like children, but I don¡¯t like yours.¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a b*tch. How can you be worthy of giving birth to my child when you are just a woman


    who sells alcohol for a living?¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart bled as she listened to the man¡¯s cruel remarks. ¡®This man always looks down on me. I


    should have known better. How could I expect him to love our child when I¡¯m just a ything in his


    eyes?¡®


    ¡°What? Are you really pregnant?¡± Anthony shot an icy nce at her belly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1025

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1025


    Chapter 1025 You Must Be Mistaken


    Lea tensed up and frantically shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you better not. Or, I will kill it with my own hands,¡± Anthony said grimly, not showing any


    emotions.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lea was shocked and saddened. She waspletely discouraged from telling him about the child¡¯s


    existence. She realized now that she had overestimated his


    virtuousness and her ce in his heart.


    It was uncertain if he remembered his unpleasant childhood, but Anthony felt inexplicably irritated. He


    looked coldly at Lea and changed the subject. ¡°In a few days, my grandfather will hold a birthday


    celebration. Kisa will be invited. You are to


    attend, too.¡±


    Lea clenched her hands and sadly said, ¡°What do you want me to do? You have


    already done enough harm to Kisa. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I do whatever I want. Who are you to tell me what to do? When I tell you to follow, you follow.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. How on earth does a ything have so much nonsense?¡± The woman clung to Anthony


    again, and the two of them kissed as if no one was watching.


    Lea turned to look out the window, as tears moistened her eyes.


    After Kisa finished duplicating the keys, she rushed to the set just in time. Lea had already arrived,


    however.


    ¡°Kisa, you¡¯re early today. Come on, let¡¯s go change into your costume.¡± Lea smiled at


    her as usual, with no trace of sadness visible on her face.


    Kisa was stupefied, wondering if the woman she just saw on the street was actually


    Lea.


    Seeing Kisa staring at her, Lea could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kisa? Is there something on my


    face?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and unintentionally said, ¡°I just saw a woman in the street who looks like you.¡±


    Lea¡¯s face changed subtly. ¡°You must be mistaken. I came directly from home by car. I didn¡¯t hang


    around on the street.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, maybe I was mistaken.¡± Kisa pursed her lips, not asking any more questions. Even if that


    woman was really her, she was not going to ask since Lea


    was not willing to talk about it. After all, those were her personal matters.


    Just then, there was a suddenmotion in the middle of the set. Kisa looked over curiously and saw


    a group of people gathered around.


    She looked at Lea in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was fine a while ago.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look,¡± Kisa said, leading the way.


    Before she could get close, someone pushed through the crowd and rushed toward her. Kisa was


    startled and moved to the side. Lea also moved to the side with her hands protecting her belly


    subconsciously.


    ¡°Who hit her that hard?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so humiliating. Her face is all swollen like a pufferfish.¡±


    There was a lot of chatter. At this point, Kisa got a clear nce at the personing toward her. It was


    none other than Sharon. Her face was covered with p marks that were red and swollen. If Kisa did


    not know her well, she would have trouble recognizing her.


    Kisa was surprised, and her eyes were subconsciously searching for Jolina. Her gut feeling told her


    that this must be Peter¡¯s way of taking his revenge for Jolina. Known for his ruthlessness, he almost


    strangled herst time. Jolina stayed in the corner, also staring at Sharon with a stunned expression.


    Sharon was as mad as hell, and she lunged at Kisa when she saw her. ¡°You b*tch, it must be you. You


    must have hired someone to assault me.¡±


    ¡°me yourself for offending someone. I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Kisa pushed her away.


    ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Sharon yelled.


    Even if Kisa knew that it was Peter who did this, she did not dare to tell her. She knew that with


    Sharon¡¯s attitude, she would cause trouble for Jolina. ¡°If you think that it was me, then it was me,¡± she


    said absently.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sharon pounced at her again.


    At the very next moment, a powerful force violently pushed her aside.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1026

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1026


    Chapter 1026 You Passed Out


    Before Sharon could touch Kisa, she was sent flying and crashed into a prop on the side. Silence fell


    over the entire studio as everyone was stunned by what had happened.


    Kisa stared dumbfounded at the man who appeared out of nowhere. It was Gilbert. Wasn¡¯t he still


    unconscious at home? She looked at him and forgot what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Which one of you hit me?¡± Sharon cursed as she got up from the ground. But when she saw it was


    Gilbert, she shut up instantly and looked at him in fear.


    Gilbert did not even look at her, as his eyes were focused on Kisa.


    Just then, the director hurriedly ran to them. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He nced at Kisa and Gilbert,


    and then at Sharon. After that, the director said to Sharon with disgust, ¡°How are you going to continue


    filming when your face looks like that? Never mind, we will shoot the scenes of the supporting


    characters today. All the main cast artists can take the day off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my-¡±


    Sharon was just about to defend herself when the director scurried away after greeting Gilbert.


    Everyone else at the scene looked at her as if she was a clown. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After a long


    silence, Kisa asked Gilbert, who had a strange expression on his face. She wondered if he still


    remembered what had happened in that roomst night.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gilbert suddenly took her hand and led her outside the studio.


    His hand felt thick and warm in her hand. Kisa looked at it and was in a trance for a moment. She


    heard chatters behind her. It sounded like voices filled with envy for her.


    ¡°Wow, Mr. Kooper is so gentle with Ms. Becker.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He said in an interview earlier that Ms. Becker is his only wife. This shows that he really loves


    her.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Some people are just clowns. They¡¯re obviously a nobody in Mr. Kooper¡¯s eyes, yet they


    still act so condescendingly. It¡¯s so disgusting to watch.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about, b*tch?¡±


    ¡°Whoever responds is the one I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sharon got into another fight with the rest of the crew. Kisa followed Gilbert and left the studio as he


    escorted her to the car. Only then she found peace of mind.


    After they got in the car, Kisa asked in puzzlement, ¡°Tell me, what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I woke up, and I didn¡¯t see you. So, I came over to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Kisa nodded her head but did not dare to mention what happened in the roomst night.


    Despite that, he mentioned it. ¡°Did something happen to mest night? Didn¡¯t we steal Grandma¡¯s keys


    to open the door to that room? What happened after that?¡±


    Kisa was surprised. She did not expect that Gilbert would have no memory of what happened and what


    he saw in that roomst night. Kisa thought for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing happened. We just tripped


    and fell, and you passed out. And, that alerted your grandma.¡±


    ¡°I fell?¡± Gilbert obviously did not believe it. ¡°I not only fell but also went unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you see, I also fell and hit my head trying to give you a hand, and I now have grown a bump on


    my forehead because of that,¡± Kisa said, and she pointed out the bump on her forehead to him.


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°So, how did I fall so hard that it knocked me out?¡±


    ¡°Y¨CYou fell on the back of your head.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1027

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1027


    Chapter 1027 You¡¯re Suffering from Amnesia


    ¡°You hit the back of your head directly on the edge of the bed and passed out at once.¡± Kisa made


    things up.


    ¡°Then, howe the back of my head doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Gilbert was even more unconvinced.


    ¡°Kelvin. Kelvin came to see youst night. He probably applied some magic medication on you, so you


    don¡¯t feel any pain,¡± Kisa said, with a fortuitous look on her face. ¡°You should be more careful next time.


    Look at you. You¡¯re suffering from


    amnesia now. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Is it that easy for me to be stupid? I think she is treating me like an idiot.¡®


    ¡°And, what¡¯s with your face?¡± Gilbert nced at the p marks on her face. While he had only fainted,


    she had bruises everywhere.


    Kisa was dumbstruck and put her hand to her face involuntarily. Madalyn had pped her so hard that


    her face still hurt when she touched it after several hours. She smiled at him. ¡°Sharon did it just now.


    But, you¡¯ve already gotten back at her for me.¡±


    She certainly could not say that Madalyn did it. Otherwise, he would be adamant


    about getting to the bottom of it, and it would eventuallye back to his parents story. After


    witnessing his attackst night, thest thing she wanted to talk about in front of him was his parents.


    Gilbert sank into silence for a moment, and it looked as though he was struggling to recall the events of


    last night. But, he still could not recall anything. ¡°So, what is the secret in that locked room? Should we


    go up there and check it out tonight?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°No. There is nothing to see inside. Just some old furniture.¡± Kisa said, taking out a set of keys from her


    pocket and giving them to him. ¡°By the way, your grandma asked me for the keys first thing in the


    morning. I was afraid that you¡¯d still need them, so I lied and said that you had them. I¡¯m giving them to


    you now, so you can return them to her.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the keys, then at her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go up there. and check it out


    again? Once I return these keys to Grandma, it will be hard to steal them again.¡±


    ¡°No. There is really nothing to see,¡± Kisa said with a look of disappointment.


    Gilbert looked at her for a long time and said nothing more. Then, he started the car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°To celebrate.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°Celebrate what?¡± While asking, she went through all the possible asions in her


    head and could not think of what day it was. She tentatively asked, ¡± Is today your birthday?¡±


    His face darkened upon hearing that question.


    She had no idea which part of the question upset him. Seeing that he said nothing, she asked again. ¡°It


    is your birthday, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, so I could prepare a gift for you?¡±


    SCREEEEECH!


    The car screeched to an abrupt stop as soon as her voice trailed off. Because of inertia, her body


    lurched forward, and the seatbelt strangled her belly, hurting her. ¡°Why did you suddenly stop the car?¡±


    Kisa asked him snappishly. It scared her when he stopped the car without warning, even though there


    was no obstacle ahead. She noticed that Gilbert was gripping the steering wheel with a tense, sullen


    look on his face, as if he was in a fight. She wondered if she had upset him again.


    Gilbert sulked for a long while before turning his head to look at her. ¡°Until now, you don¡¯t even f*cking


    remember when is my birthday?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1028

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1028


    Chapter 1028 He is Like A Clown


    ¡®Uh¡­ Am I supposed to know? But then again, I really don¡¯t know when his birthday is. I asked him


    once when we were little, but he was so cold and arrogant at the time that he ignored me. Jensen did


    mention it once, but I forgot. But, I really don¡¯t care about asions like this.¡® Kisa looked at his sullen


    face and asked in a soft voice,¡± So, is today really your birthday?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gilbert yelled at her as if he was afraid she did not know that he was angry.


    Kisa did not dare to have a fallout with him again, so she yed along. ¡°So, what day is it? Didn¡¯t you


    just say we are going to celebrate?¡±


    He pursed his lips and started the car again in silence.


    Kisa looked at his surly side face in bewilderment as she thought to herself, ¡®What a quirky man!¡® She


    quietly took out her phone and checked the calendar. It was February 14 today. ¡®Valentine¡¯s Day?¡® She


    looked over at Gilbert. ¡®Could it be that he is talking about Valentine¡¯s Day? Oh, gosh! A ruthless,


    unromantic man like him is even aware of Valentine¡¯s Day? What¡¯s even more incredible is that he is


    taking me out early in the morning to celebrate it.¡® Kisa felt that it was surreal. As affectionate as he


    was, deliberately taking her to celebrate this asion and touching her heart, Kisa still felt that it was


    too eerie. The reason was that a man like him celebrating Valentine¡¯s Day itself was creepy.


    Kisa gulped before she asked, ¡°Are you talking about Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert grunted in exasperation, like an admission in disguise.


    His angry look amused Kisa. ¡®Sometimes, this man is really like a child. Ever so childish,¡® she said in


    her mind.


    ¡°But, today is Valentine¡¯s Day and not any other day. Besides, you didn¡¯t know it was Valentine¡¯s Day


    until you saw your friends talking about it online, didn¡¯t you?¡± Kisa


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    said with a smile.


    Gilbert took a deep breath in exasperation. ¡®I have remembered this day for days, yet this woman


    keeps digging at me. I¡¯m full of enthusiasm and even look forward to having a romantic date with her,


    but she behaves like she doesn¡¯t care. I¡¯m the only one who is looking forward to it like it¡¯s all one¨C


    sided. I¡¯m like a clown, thinking of ways to make her happy in this rtionship, but she seems to care


    less. I should stop thinking about it. If I don¡¯t, I will be the only one who is hurt.¡®


    He said nothing more and just kept driving with a morose face. Kisa stopped digging at him and looked


    out the window, bing lost in thought.


    The things that she did not dare to think about when she was a teenager had now been met one by


    one. But, her mood today differed greatly fromst time. If this had happenedst time, she would have


    woken upughing in her dreams. But now, she had mixed emotions about it. It was as though her


    hatred had interspersed with an indefinable emotion.


    The car gradually drove out of the city and toward the remote suburbs. Kisa had no idea where Gilbert


    was taking her, and she did not ask. Sometimes, she felt like sitting in the car, staring out the window


    and at the scenery flying past her. This gave her a rare sense of peace. She liked this kind of feeling,


    where she did not need to think about anything. She even hoped that the car would never stop. But,


    she knew that the journey would eventuallye to an end, as nothing was eternal.


    Gilbert parked the car and said to her, ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±


    Kisa got out of the car and looked around in puzzlement. Then, her eyes widened in


    surprise.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1029

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1029


    Chapter 1029 Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, My Dear


    As far as the eye could see, there was an enormous sea of flowers of all colors. The flowers were all in


    full bloom, and they were gorgeous in the sunlight. When she got closer, she realized that there were


    also many daisies and gerberas.


    ¡°How did you know about this ce?¡± She looked at Gilbert in surprise.


    Seeing her eyes brighten up, Gilbert¡¯s anger instantly subsided. He secretly admitted he was a wuss


    before her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He took Kisa by the waist and led her into the sea of flowers. There were several elderly


    farmers working at the nursery. She figured that the elderly might be the ones growing the flowers.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Kooper,¡± the elderly farmers greeted.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert in amazement. ¡°Everyone here knows you. It looks like you¡¯re a regr here.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, little girl. It was Mr. Kooper who instructed us to grow these flowers,¡± an old farmer said to Kisa


    in amusement.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Is GK Pictures venturing into the flower business now?¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise again.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The old farmer could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Kooper doesn¡¯t care about the flower business. He


    said that these flowers were nted for his wife. We started nting them in Spring. He said he would


    bring his wife to see them when they were in full bloom.¡±


    ¡®For his wife?¡® Kisa looked at Gilbert, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Gilbert seemed as though he was embarrassed by her stare. He coughed and


    signaled for the two old farmers to shut up.


    The two old farmers smiled gleefully and guessed that Kisa must be his wife. ¡°We will leave you to


    enjoy the flowers. We are going into the melon field.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert said.


    It was not until the two old farmers had gone far away that Kisa pulled back her and asked, ¡°Are their


    homes around here?¡±


    eyes


    ¡°Yeah. There is a vige nearby. They stay alone and live in hardship, so I found an errand for them.


    They can help me nt these flowers. Besides them, there are several other elderly who will take turns


    to look after the flowers every day.¡±


    Based on Gilbert¡¯s words, it seemed that he created this nursery to aid the elderly. But, there was


    something she did not understand. ¡®If he could be so kind to the elderly of this vige, why didn¡¯t he do


    that to those at Hillsby?¡® Kisa thought to herself, gasping quietly and not daring to think too much as


    she feared that she would reveal too much emotion.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Gilbert smiled at her. He then took her hand and walked further into the


    nursery.


    Being in a sea of flowers seemed to make Kisa forget all her worries and hatred. Looking quietly at the


    vibrant flowers made her feel much better. Gilbert hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Do you like it? I asked them to nt these. Most of them are your favorite chrysanthemums, which are


    to make up for the bouquet I didn¡¯t give you when I was young. So, is it enough?¡±


    Kisa did not expect that he still remembered the incident back then. Fighting back theplex


    emotions that swept through her, she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°With so many flowers, it¡¯s more than


    enough. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to be so romantic.¡±


    ¡°There are more that you didn¡¯t expect.¡± He lifted her chin and kissed her.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously shrank back.


    He drew his lips close to her ear and said in a sexy, husky voice, ¡°Happy Valentine¡¯s Day, my dear.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1030

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1030


    Chapter 1030 I¡¯m Your Husband


    Kisa looked at him, and she was transfixed. ¡°W¨CWhat did you just call me?¡±


    ¡°My dear,¡± he answered softly, wrapping his arms tighter and tighter around her. He then covered her


    lips with his hot, open mouth.


    At this moment, Kisa was still in a daze, and she did not avoid him. Perhaps it was because she was in


    a sea of romantic flowers, as her heart fluttered the moment their lips met. Gilbert closed his eyes,


    kissing her gently but with great devotion. She stared at him in awe, finding his thick and long


    eyshes casting a gentle shadow on his eyelids in the sunlight. She looked at him as if she was


    looking through him and at the arrogant boy who she had a crush on back then. Kisa slowly lifted her


    hands and wrapped them around his strong, slender waist. The sea of flowers behind him became the


    most beautiful background in the world under the sun, so beautiful that it dazzled her eyes. She closed


    her eyes, not thinking about anything again. She continued to just feel his soft, almost cotton¨Clike lips


    and get intoxicated by his kisses.


    It was alreadyte in the evening when they got back to the city. ¡°If you like chrysanthemums so much,


    why don¡¯t you pick a few?¡± Gilbert asked her with amusement in the car.


    ¡°They wither quickly after plucking them out. Let them grow in the nursery, then I can go look at them


    when I feel like it or in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilbert held the steering wheel with one hand and sped her hand with the other. ¡°That sea of


    flowers is all yours. I can take you there anytime you want,¡± he said dotingly.


    Kisa pulled her hand back awkwardly. ¡°Keep your eyes on the road. Don¡¯t get distracted.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled, ¡°We already arrived.¡± As he spoke, he pulled the car to a stop.


    She nced outside through the window and saw a quaint Lyonnaise restaurant.¡± You said you really


    want to have Lyonnaise cuisine. This one is good.¡±


    Kisa looked wonderingly at him, who had stepped out of the car. Perhaps it was because of Valentine¡¯s


    Day that Gilbert was unusually gentle and considerate to her. While she was thinking, he had walked


    around the front of the car and came to help


    the door.


    her open


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are going to dinner, and then we have business to attend to tonight.¡± He smiled and


    reached out to help her out.


    Kisa was baffled. ¡°Business? Is itpany business?¡± She asked. And then, as if she suddenly


    realized it, she said, ¡°You have been very busy recently, but you still spent time with me all day today.


    Let¡¯s go inside. After the meal, you can hurry back to the office. I don¡¯t want to take the me for


    obstructing your work.¡±


    Kisa was striding toward the restaurant when Gilbert suddenly pulled her back. He wrapped his arms


    around her, not minding if people were watching. He then whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, so


    what business do you think it would be?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kisa looked at him, none the wiser.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Gilbert smiled helplessly, wondering why she was such a slowpoke.


    ¡°What does the business this evening has to do with Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± She looked at him with clear,


    clueless eyes, which made him seem a little evil.


    But, there was such a romantic atmosphere tonight, and he did not want to miss this opportunity. He


    leaned close to her ear and evilly chuckled, ¡°Of course they are rted. The night of Valentine¡¯s Day is


    the perfect time for making out.¡±


    Kisa froze for a couple of seconds before knowing what he meant. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°You


    rascal.¡±


    Gilbert was amused. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. How am I a rascal?¡±


    Mixed emotions rose within her, and she felt her cheeks burning. She stopped talking to him and


    walked toward the restaurant.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, several people stormed out of the restaurant.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1031

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1031


    Chapter 1031 There¡¯s No Use Beating Her to Death


    Kisa walked too quickly and bumped into the people in front of her. She promptly swayed and fell butt


    first.


    Gilbert was startled. He quickly caught her and pulled her into his chest.


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you!¡±


    Gilbert spoke in a suggestive tone.


    However, Kisa was too distracted to bother. She stared intensely at the three who had just exited the


    restaurant.


    The three were none other than Adrien, Carolyn, and¡­ Christopher.


    Christopher did not seem to notice Kisa and kept tugging on Carolyn¡¯s arm. His eyes were bloodshot


    and brimming with anger.


    ¡°You easy b*tch. You¡¯re old and gray, yet you¡¯re secretly spending Valentine¡¯s Day with this man?


    You¡¯re so shameless!¡±


    Then, he raised his arm and pped Carolyn.


    Christopher was furious, so his p was hard and forceful.


    The force of Christopher¡¯s p flung Carolyn to the pir beside them.


    But, it was not over yet. Christopher quickly strode up to Carolyn-who was lying by the pir-and kicked


    her violently.


    Kisa turned to Adrien in shock.


    She thought Adrien would stop Christopher¡¯s violent actions. However, to her surprise, he merely stood


    aside and watched.


    Possibly noticing Kisa¡¯s gaze, Adrien finally trudged over to them.


    He pulled away Christopher, who was in a rage. Then, he smiled at him. ¡°There¡¯s no use beating


    Carolyn to death. She and I are truly in love with each other.¡±


    ¡°Truly in love, my *ss! At this age, there¡¯s no true love,¡± Christopher growled. He red at Adrien and


    scoffed, ¡°You may be well-dressed and act like a decent person. But, it turns out, you¡¯re a lowlife who


    specifically seduces other men¡¯s wives. I¡¯m going to beat you two to a pulp!¡±


    Christopher roared as he raised his hand to p Adrien.


    Before Christopher could p Adrien, Carolyn promptly stood up and shoved him


    aside.


    ¡°Get lost, you coward! You¡¯re nothingpared to Mr. Tanner. Let me tell you


    something: I like him, and I love him. And, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that he and I slept together long ago,


    so I¡¯m already his woman!¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Y-you..¡± Christopher was so furious that he sputtered, ¡°You shameless b*tch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Christopher roared and was prepared to p Carolyn again.


    This time, Carolyn fought back. She wildly flung her arms to block Christopher¡¯s p.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get divorced, Christopher Case. I¡¯ve had enough of you. I want a divorce! And, one more thing,


    I¡¯ve given my half of The Case Group¡¯s shares to Mr. Tanner. Once we get divorced, I¡¯ll marry him.


    Meanwhile, you can go die alone, you coward!¡± Carolyn roared.


    She disdainfully threw a spittle at Christopher. Then, she held onto Adrien¡¯s arm and


    walked to a car near them.


    When Carolyn walked past Kisa, she sneered at her, ¡°Look at that. I have the man who abandoned


    your mother under my feet, and he¡¯s being humiliated by me. If your mother knew about this, she¡¯d be


    rolling in her grave! HAHAHA¡­¡±


    Carolyn¡¯sughter brimmed with glee.


    Kisa abruptly clenched her fists. She was suddenly reminded of her mother¡¯s miserable years, and she


    felt her heart clenching in pain.


    She promptly raised her hand and violently pped Carolyn. ¡°Even so, you¡¯re nothingpared to my


    mother.¡±


    Carolyn was in shock after the p.


    ¡®Christopher can p me, but this b*stard child is no better than a servantpared to Sharon. She


    has been dirt under my feet since she was a child, so who is she to p me?¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°AHHHH!¡±


    Carolyn shrieked and stretched her hands toward Kisa¡¯s face, preparing to scratch her.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze darkened. Just as he was about to take action, Carolyn¡¯s hands were pulled aside by


    another wide hand.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1032

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1032


    Chapter 1032 Will Your Regret?


    It was Adrien Tanner.


    He tugged on Carolyn and lowly said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not argue with them. Your face is already beaten


    up so badly. Come on. I¡¯ll take a look at it in the car.¡±


    Carolyn was very obedient to Adrien¡¯s words.


    Upon hearing Adrien¡¯s words, she immediately followed him into the car.


    After they left, Kisa finally turned to Christopher.


    She saw him squatting next to a pir, painfully hugging his head.


    ¡®He probably had never been in this much pain, even when my mother died. All I remember is the time


    my mother fell incredibly ill, and I didn¡¯t have the money to let her see a doctor. I went to the Case


    residence to borrow some money from him, but I was chased out by the housekeeper just as I got to


    the door. Even though I shouted¡± dad¡± at the door, all I saw was my father and Carolyn walking out of


    the house together. I ran up to him and grabbed him, telling him that mom was sick and that we didn¡¯t


    have the money to see a doctor. Just as he was about to give me some money, he pushed me aside


    heartlessly all because Carolyn said, ¡°she¡¯s just a b*stard child.¡± Then, he left with Carolyn. Even


    though my mother recovered on her own at that time, this incident remained a thorn in my flesh, which


    led to my father and me never being close. After that, the Case family only took me back because of


    my mother¡¯s will. In her will, she stated that I was truly his daughter. But, despite my mother¡¯s will, he


    still did a DNA test before epting me back into the Case family,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡®And yet, what kind of life did I live in the Case residence? On the surface, I was the youngdy of the


    Case family. The truth was, I was no better than a servant. Whenever something happened to Sharon,


    father took all his anger out on me. Back then, Sharon would put on an act and pretend to care about


    me. she¡¯d send me food and drinks and defend me. Little did I know that woman was faking it all. I had


    always been no better than a servant in Sharon¡¯s eyes. My existence was to enhance Sharon¡¯s


    greatness,¡¯ she thought again.


    Gilbert subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. Seeing Kisa¡¯s downcast expression, he said,


    ¡°Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here.¡±


    Kisa suppressed the thoughts of her unhappy past. She smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Come on,


    let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kisa moved her gaze away from Christopher. Then, she walked into the restaurant.


    However, Christopher stopped her right after she took a few steps.


    He gripped her arms and looked at her through snot and tears. He said in immense remorse, ¡°Kisa, I


    must¡¯ve been possessed back then. I actually divorced your mother and married that b*tch. Kisa, I


    wronged your mother! I really regret it, Kisa!¡±


    Kisa peered at him icily, ¡°Will your regret bring my mother back to life?¡±


    Christopher stiffened and said sorrowfully, ¡°But, you can¡¯t me me entirely for what happened back


    then. Your mother bottled up her feelings and never told me a thing. That¡¯s why I listened to Carolyn¡¯s


    incitement and divorced your mother. Your mother was stubborn. She didn¡¯t even say a thing to make


    me stay. I would¡¯ve never divorced her if she had said something and stopped being so stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of that, my mother can¡¯t be brought back to life. Since you married Carolyn, you two can


    do whatever you want. It¡¯s out of my control. Besides, didn¡¯t you tell the media that we¡¯re no longer


    father and daughter? That being the case, there¡¯s no need for you to tell me all this.¡±


    After Kisa finished speaking, she ignored Christopher and his remorseful cries and dragged Gilbert into


    the restaurant.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1033

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1033


    Chapter 1033 Watching an Animated Film


    Nevertheless, Kisa teared up after they entered the restaurant.


    She took a deep breath and forcefully kept her tears at bay.


    ¡®I¡¯m not feeling sad for Christopher. Getting sad for a heartless father like him is not worth it. That father


    of mine only feels remorseful because he has finally seen Carolyn¡¯s true colors. What¡¯s the use of his


    remorse? After all, my mother is nevering back. I¡¯m feeling sad for my mother. They ruined her life,


    and she deserved better,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Seeing her reddened eyes, Gilbert felt a twinge in his heart.


    He worriedly held the woman in his arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to a different restaurant?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She smiled and turned to Gilbert. ¡°Did you make a reservation ahead of time?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± he nodded and led her toward their pre-booked private room.


    Kisa had a smile but was still in low spirits. She barely ate a thing.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert was feeling immense regret.


    ¡®I never should¡¯ve brought her here for dinner. Christopher and Carolynpletely ruined the mood.


    Those mood killers made Kisa unhappy.¡¯ he thought.


    Since Kisa was not in the mood to eat, Gilbert could not stomach anything either.


    He watched the woman. She was staring at the food in front of her in a daze, not taking a single bite.


    Gilbert smiled at her with a glint in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a movie after our meal.¡±


    Kisa promptly lifted her head to meet his gaze. ¡°A movie?¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Gilbert answered and took out his phone to book the tickets.


    He continued, ¡°But, since it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, we¡¯ll have to see if there are any tickets left.¡±


    Kisa gazed at him and suddenly remembered the suggestive things he had said to her in front of the


    restaurant just now.


    She asked in a tentative tone, ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you say we have some business tonight?¡±


    Upon asking, Kisa immediately realized her question seemed as if she was looking


    forward to it. At that moment, she wanted to bite off her own tongue.


    ¡®I was only asking to confirm if our ¡°business¡± is called off,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert lifted the corner of his lips. Then, he smirked at her, ¡°If you¡¯re so keen about it, we could go back


    this very instant!¡±


    Kisa hurriedly averted her gaze. She could not stand looking at his smirk.


    She responded glumly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Gilbert noticed her bad mood and stopped teasing her.


    He lowered his gaze and booked tickets on his phone. However, all he found was an animated film-the


    type meant for children.


    The tickets for romance films werepletely sold out.


    He frowned and said to Kisa, ¡°We¡¯re toote. The tickets are practically sold out. There¡¯s only an


    animated film with tickets left.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll watch the animated film, then.¡±


    Kisa did not want to go home with him that soon.


    ¡®All this man thinks about is pointless things like that. I¡¯ll stall for time for as long as possible. It¡¯ll be best


    if he¡¯spletely beat when we get home. He¡¯ll wash up and go straight to bed.¡¯


    Gilbert peered at the Barney and Friends poster, and the corner of his lips twitched.


    ¡°Alright. Animated film it is, then.¡±


    It was Valentine¡¯s Day, so practically all of the couples and married couples were watching romance


    films. Animated films like Barney and Friends only suited parents with children.


    Since children typically did not stay outte, the movie screening was quite early.


    After Gilbert and Kisa finished their meal, they rushed to the movies and were just in


    time..


    Gilbert had never seen movies in the cinema.


    He walked around the ticketing hall for a while before mimicking others to retrieve their tickets.


    After getting the tickets, he saw many people holding popcorn and sodas, so he also purchased a huge


    bucket of popcorn and a big cup of soda.


    Kisa waited for Gilbert at the lounge. When she saw him appearing with a huge


    bucket of popcorn, she immediately burst outughing.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1034

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1034


    Chapter 1034 I¡¯m Going to Exhaust Him!


    The man¡¯s serious expression made the huge popcorn in his arms look out of ce.


    ¡®He even looks a little¡­ cute,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Gilbert walked up to Kisa. He saw the corner of her lips curve upward but did not know what she was


    thinking. She seemed pretty happy.


    ¡®If she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m happy too,¡¯ he thought.


    He handed her the tickets and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the venue.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Kisa took the tickets.


    She peered at the huge bucket of popcorn and asked in amusement, ¡°You didn¡¯t have enough to eat


    just now?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Then, the popcorn¡­¡±


    ¡°I bought it for you. Isn¡¯t everyone buying it?¡± Gilbert said and looked around them.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Kisa nodded and secretlypared the size of their bucket with other people¡¯s. Then, she


    said to the man, ¡°Was there a need for you to buy such a big bucket?¡±


    ¡®Thankfully, he¡¯s the one holding it. If I were to hold it instead, it would probably cover my entire face,¡¯


    she thought.


    ¡®Oh!¡¯ thought Gilbert.


    He was startled.


    ¡°I just told them to get me the biggest bucket. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.¡±


    Kisa was speechless.


    She walked toward the entrance with their tickets.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert quickly caught up to her.


    Once they entered the venue, Kisa realized that they practically had the entire hall to themselves.


    There were only two of them in the screening hall.


    ¡®Everyone must be spending Valentine¡¯s Day and watching a movie more appropriate


    for this day,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Gilbert felt even more pleased without others around them.


    Right after they sat down, he held the woman¡¯s small hand tightly and was reluctant to let go.


    Kisa tried to retract her hand a few times, but the man¡¯s grip was too tight, so her attempts were to no


    avail.


    There was a sound, and the movie started.


    Kisa whispered to him, ¡°Alright. Hurry up and let go of me. The movie¡¯s starting.¡±


    However, Gilbert acted as if he did not hear her.


    He leaned into the chair and narrowed his eyes, ¡°You can watch the movie while I get some shut-eye.¡±


    Kisa frowned, ¡°You¡¯re tired?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you watching? Are you not interested in this movie?¡±


    Gilbert opened his eyes and nced at her before quickly closing them again. Then, he smirked


    mischievously, ¡°I need to get some rest. Otherwise, how will I energy for tonight?¡±


    Kisa was speechless again.


    ¡®It looks like he still hasn¡¯t given up on tonight¡¯s n,¡¯ she thought.


    Suddenly, Kisa had an idea. She purposefully said to him in a disappointed tone,¡± Even though I do


    want to watch this animated film, watching it alone isn¡¯t fun. Let¡¯s go if you don¡¯t want to watch it.¡±


    Then, she stood up as if she wanted to leave.


    Gilbert quickly pulled her back.


    He smiled at her in resignation. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll watch it with you.¡±


    Kisa smiled.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to exhaust him!¡¯ she thought.


    The sceneries in the movie were stunning, and the characters were adorable. Kisa enjoyed watching


    the movie.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert had no interest in the childish cartoon.


    Even though he did not feel sleepy initially, the film made him drowsy, and he continuously yawned.


    Since he promised Kisa that he would watch the movie till the end, he forced his eyes to stay open.


    However, he could not resist his immense drowsiness as he watched the childish and boring movie


    plot, especially when the screening hall was dimly lit.


    Gilbert was so sleepy that he kept on nodding off.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kisa kept on ncing at Gilbert. Whenever she noticed the man almost fell asleep, she would


    seemingly and inadvertently cough. Then, the man would quickly immediately wake up, put on a


    refreshed expression, and peer at therge movie


    screen.


    Kisa was amused by his actions.


    On the other hand, Gilbert never expected himself to go to the movies to watch such a childish and


    boring movie.


    Gilbert finally made it to the end of the movie.


    Just as the lights in the hall lit up, the man instantly stood up, rejuvenated, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1035

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1035


    Chapter 1035 Waiting for Her to Enter The Lion¡¯s Den


    Kisa held her unfinished soda conflictedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home yet,¡± she whispered.


    Gilbert nced at his wristwatch and frowned, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. What do you want to do if you


    don¡¯t want to go home?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m hungry. I want some supper!¡±


    Gilbert nced at the bucket of popcorn that was practically untouched.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Hungry?¡± he asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Kisa nodded furiously, ¡°Let¡¯s have some meat skewers.¡±


    Gilbert crossed his arms across his chest and side-eyed her. ¡°I assume you¡¯re not trying to exhaust me


    because you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll do something to you when we get home?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisaughed awkwardly, ¡°How could I? You¡¯re so strong your energy could never be depleted.¡±


    ¡°You bet!¡± the man snorted. However, he still agreed to her request. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go


    for meat skewers.¡±


    It was Valentine¡¯s Day, so the streets were packed with people even at this hour.


    Gilbert led Kisa to an alley. The alley was crowded from one end to the other.


    The food stalls there were practically overflowing with people. The two searched for a long time until


    they finally found an empty table.


    Gilbert ordered a lot of food.


    Their food arrived one after another. Kisa was already full before all of their food


    arrived.


    After all, she was never hungry from the start.


    Seeing how the woman could no longer stomach anything yet continued to eat, Gilbert did not expose


    her.


    He took a sip of alcohol. When he saw Kisa forcefully eating the meat skewers, he could not help but


    laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat up. There¡¯s still plenty of food


    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay¡­¡± Kisa answered.


    Then, she lowered her head and continued eating her meat skewer.


    Kisa usually loved eating meat skewers. However, she had so much of it today that she would not want


    to have any in a while.


    She turned to the man. He was looking at her with an energetic look as if he was waiting for her to


    enter the lion¡¯s den.


    Kisa lowered her head. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    She promptly lifted her gaze to meet the man¡¯s, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Valentine¡¯s Day today?¡±


    Gilbert nodded, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you give me flowers? Look! Every single woman here has received flowers.¡±


    Gilbert smiled slightly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t gifting you a sea of flowers enough?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not the same. How could they be the same? I can¡¯t hold a sea of flowers in my hands and


    brag about it. I¡¯m empty-handed. People will think that I didn¡¯t get flowers on Valentine¡¯s Day. How


    embarrassing is that?¡±


    Gilbert nodded his head in amusement. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go get them now.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. But, you need to get them yourself, not your subordinates. Otherwise, it¡¯ll


    seem insincere.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Gilbert knew what she was doing, but he still did not expose her. Instead, he stood up and walked out


    of the alley.


    Kisa gazed at his retreating back. Then, she subconsciously smiled.


    On their way here, Kisa had already observed their surroundings.


    ¡®At this hour, the flower stalls by the streets are practically sold out, let alone the florists. It¡¯s impossible


    for him to get any fresh flowers,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa stopped forcing herself to eat the meat skewers after the man left.


    She leaned into the chair and leisurely scrolled through her phone.


    It was Valentine¡¯s Day, so her phone screen was filled with disys of affection.


    Kisa only scrolled for a while before she felt bored. Just as she lifted her head, she saw two familiar


    figures.


    ¡®Huh?! Isn¡¯t that Davian and Felicity? Davian is such a liar. He¡¯s always acting like he doesn¡¯t like


    Felicity and her being around him. And, what do you know? He¡¯s here to spend Valentine¡¯s with her,¡¯


    she thought.


    The two were walking in Kisa¡¯s direction.


    She quickly lowered her head, fearing they would recognize her.


    The two walked past her and sat at the table behind her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1036

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1036


    Chapter 1036 Eavesdropping on Their Argument


    ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare a romantic candlelight dinner, and you brought me here to crowd- watch? How


    insincere of you, Davian. For goodness sake, it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day!¡±


    Davian defended himself in an aggrieved tone. ¡°I can¡¯t cook, and the restaurants are all overcrowded.


    So, I have no choice but to bring you here. Besides, there¡¯s a variety of food here for you to try.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you learn ahead of time if you don¡¯t know how to cook? Couldn¡¯t you have booked a private


    room ahead of time if the restaurants were overcrowded? You¡¯re insincere. Stop making excuses. It¡¯ll


    only make you look more guilty!¡±


    The two started arguing the moment they sat down.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    This time, Kisa was on Felicity¡¯s side.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. Since you¡¯ve decided to spend it with her, you need to be more


    sincere. Take a look at Gilbert; he knew he had to book a private room ahead of time. Davian¡¯s


    genuinelyckingpared to Gilbert. Even though Gilbert¡¯s probably faking it¡­ Davian isn¡¯t faking it,


    even for a little, so how¡¯s he going to make a girl happy? It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s been single since he was


    born,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Davian continued defending himself. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you wanted to spend Valentine¡¯s with me


    ahead of time. You only told me just now.¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Felicityughed icily, ¡°And, you have the gall to bring this up. You knew today was Valentine¡¯s


    Day, yet you didn¡¯t think of asking me out? I had to make a move myself. Are you or are you not a


    man?¡±


    Kisa facepalmed. She also thought Davian had messed up.


    ¡®Since he likes Felicity and has slept with her, then he should be more sincere. Why did he let her make


    the first move? Serves him right for being single!¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Davian felt exasperated and wronged, so he did not speak.


    Then, Felicity asked, ¡°Where are the flowers?¡±


    Davian responded quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any; they¡¯re all sold out. I went to many florist shops, and even


    the flower stalls by the streets. They¡¯re all sold out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an excuse. How could the flowers be sold out this early? Besides, couldn¡¯t you have bought


    them ahead of time? Even if you don¡¯t have a use for them, there¡¯s no harm in buying a bouquet or a


    single stalk of flowers, right?¡±


    Felicity¡¯s criticism was extremely harsh.


    However, Kisa actually found that her words made sense.


    ¡®A person who¡¯s truly single has a usible excuse not to know about having to buy flowers. But,


    Davian and Felicity had already gotten intimate. They seemed to be in a rtionship, yet Davian didn¡¯t


    even think of preparing something. He deserves to be criticized,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Davian felt even more wronged. ¡°They¡¯re really sold out. Besides, flowers are really popr today.


    Even if I bought them ahead of time, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to get any.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Felicity¡¯sugh grew icier. ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t find any, then¡­ how did Gilbert Kooper


    find them?¡±


    ¡®Gilbert Kooper?¡¯ Kisa wondered.


    She froze and quickly lifted her head. As expected, she saw Gilbert holding arge bouquet of roses


    and walking toward her.


    The man had outstanding looks, a tall physique, and an air of elegance.


    Now that he was holding a bouquet of flowers, he stood out even more among the bustling crowds in


    the alley.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. He walked up to Kisa and handed her the bouquet of roses, ¡°Happy


    Valentine¡¯s Day, my wife.¡±


    ¡®This is his second time calling me his wife. The first time I heard him say it, I waspletely startled. It


    felt as if he wasn¡¯t talking to me. Now that I¡¯m hearing it again, I can¡¯t stop my heart from skipping a


    beat. I have to admit; this man is a pro in the game of love. I always can¡¯t help myself from falling for


    him. So what if I admit that I¡¯m touched? I¡¯m still going to take my revenge!¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Suddenly, Felicity leaned over.


    Felicity shed her an ingenuine smile. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s really you. I was wondering why you looked so


    familiar.¡±


    Kisa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yeah. What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°What were you doing just now? Davian and I were arguing intensely, but you werepletely silent.


    Were you pretending not to know us?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1037

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1037


    Chapter 1037 Even I¡¯m Reluctant To Scold My Woman


    ¡°Why would it?¡± Kisa said with a surprised smile, ¡°We were the ones who invited them, so we were


    embarrassed to interrupt the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Mm, If Davian and I were to argue, you¡¯d be too embarrassed to interrupt too.¡±


    Felicityughed as her gaze fell onto the big bouquet of roses, ¡± Oh, these flowers are so dazzling. Mr.


    Kooper, where did you buy them? Someone said that all the flowers at the florist have been sold out!¡±


    Davian stared at Gilbert glumly, ¡°You really are the greatest. You even brought such a big bouquet of


    roses here for fear of others not knowing how great you are!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Gilbert squinted his eyes and red back at him, ¡°Who else can you me except yourself for not


    having the ability to coax and make women happy?!¡±


    Gilbert was ultimately his superior. All it took was one chilly nce from Gilbert for Davian to


    immediately became a wimp. He merely went over and sat down.


    He looked at the flowers in Kisa¡¯s arms, but the words he said were meant for Felicity, ¡°Mr. Kooper,


    these flowers must have been prepared beforehand, right? Or you must¡¯ve had subordinates run all


    over Calthon to buy them.¡±


    Gilbert leaned back into the chair and huffed coolly, ¡°As luck would have it, I went to a few florists by


    myself just now and bought these flowers.¡±


    Felicity immediately red at Davian, ¡°You didn¡¯t have the heart to do it, and you still have the audacity


    to be jealous of someone else!¡±


    Desperate to prove his innocence, Davian angrily looked at Gilbert, but asked very carefully, ¡°This


    shouldn¡¯t be. Haven¡¯t all the flowers at all the florists been sold out?¡±


    Gilbert chuckled while ncing at Davian, ¡°Have you gone to all the florists in Calthon? Besides, as


    long as you have the will, what can¡¯t be bought?¡±


    Davian still tried to defend himself. Felicity stared daggers back at him,


    ¡°Just shut up. You never had the will to see it through!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ What do you mean I don¡¯t have the will? You said toe and apany you for Valentine¡¯s Day,


    so I came here in an instant. What else should I do then? Doesn¡¯t that count as having the will?¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t have the will, scumbag. Sleeping with me and still not wanting to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re bbering nonsense. Stop mentioning the incident from that night.¡±


    ¡°You guys hear that? After taking advantage of me, he doesn¡¯t allow me to mention it. If he isn¡¯t a


    scumbag, what is he?¡±


    Kisa watched the both of them fight with a headache. In the end, she could not help but say to Davian,


    ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong too. You¡¯re not treatingdies with sincerity. Since you and Felicity have this type


    of rtionship, then you should face it and go take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, wahh¡­,¡± Felicity said while still hugging Kisa¡¯s arm and wailing in grievance.


    Davian was anxious and growled at Kisa, ¡°How am I not being sincere? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm?¡± Davian had just growled a single sentence at Kisa when Gilbert coldly red at him, ¡°Have


    you really grown some guts and a pair of b*lls? Even I¡¯m reluctant to scold my woman, and you still


    dare to growl at her?!¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Kooper. I¡­ I was just suddenly anxious, so my voice unconsciously became louder. It wasn¡¯t


    actually shouting at.the madam¡­,¡± Davian quickly exined.


    Felicity coldly huffed at him, then cried about it to Gilbert, ¡°He doesn¡¯t just shout at your woman. He


    even shouts at me at every turn, Gilbert. These past few years of our friendship have been in vain. You


    actually introduced such a cranky scumbag to me.


    Wah¡­¡±


    Gilbert said to Felicity emotionlessly, ¡°Since it¡¯s so difficult for both of you to get along, you should


    break up. It was I, the matchmaker, who failed it.¡±


    He finished speaking and pulled Kisa toward him, ¡°If both of you want to fight, then continue to fight. I¡¯m


    not going to waste my precious time on you two.¡±


    After finishing his speech, he just dragged Kisa and walked away, leaving Felicity and Davian to stare


    at each other.


    In the car, Kisa hugged the bouquet of flowers and smiled at Gilbert, saying, ¡°You did the matchmaking,


    and Davian is also your special assistant. Why did you not help him a bit just now, and you even


    brought such arge bouquet of flowers to humiliate him?¡±


    ¡°Davian is like a log. If I don¡¯t force him a little, he¡¯ll never understand what love truly is.¡±


    Kisa stared at his side profile without blinking and thought, ¡®What¡¯s he going on


    about Davian not knowing what love is? Does he himself even know anything about love?¡¯


    Gilbert started the car and said, ¡°Thankfully, it was Felicity. Any other woman would have furiously


    walked off instead.


    Kisa subconsciously nced at the alley, not talking. Gilbert did not bring her back to the Kooper family


    home. Instead, he brought her to his own vi.


    Kisa stayed in the car stubbornly and stalled, unwilling to get out of the car. Gilbert opened the door at


    her side and chuckled, ¡°Do you want to get out of the car yourself, or do you want me to carry you out?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1038

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1038


    Chapter 1038 You Can¡¯t Run Off This Time, Can You?!


    Kisa clutched her bag strap, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we returning to the Kooper family home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already morning. What happens if we wake grandma and the kids when we return?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Kisa still wanted to say something, but Gilbert had already bent down to carry her.


    Kisa quickly shrunk back, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get down the car myself.¡±


    She pushed Gilbert away and walked down from the car on her own.


    Gilbert¡¯s private residence was tranquil, with no servants. The door opened, and with the light shining in


    from the yard, the inside of the house was surprisingly not very dark.


    Kisa fumbled to turn on the lights, but before she could do so, Gilbert suddenly pinned her body


    between his chest and the wall.


    Gilbert chuckled and said in a low, husky voice, ¡°After stalling for so long, you can¡¯t run off this time,


    can you?!¡±


    ¡°W¡­ wait for a bit. Turn on the lights. We¡­ we should shower first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of turning on the lights!?¡± Gilbert smiled dubiously, then his long arms went under her


    knees and directly held her horizontally.


    Kisa gave a startled cry and subconsciously hooked onto his neck. Kisa¡¯s heart was beating fast, and


    she only felt Gilbert carry her as if she was weightless, bringing her upstairs.


    In the bathroom, the bathtub was full of water. The showerhead was turned on, and the entire bathroom


    was steamy. Amidst all the steam, Kisa could hardly see Gilbert¡¯s face clearly. She could only feel the


    gentleness in his voice. His tone was low and husky, and she felt as if it was the most pleasant voice in


    the world.


    Throughout the whole experience, Kisa felt giddy and light-headed, like she was on cloud nine.


    Meanwhile, somewhere else, Davian and Felicity were going at it as well.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Davian was kissing Felicity so passionately that she could not stand upright.


    She ced her hands on his shoulders. Her sultry expression was tinged with seductiveness.


    ¡°Get on the bed!¡±


    Even though Davian was hopelessly lost when it came to romance and feelings, at his age


    he had just started having sex, so he was enthusiastic and eager when it came to sexual matters.


    Hearing Felicity tell him to go onto the bed, he did not dy the slightest and quickly carried her onto


    the bed.


    As both of them were in heat, Davian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He ignored it and continued to kiss the


    woman lying under him. Felicity chuckled, ¡°You keep calling me annoying all the time. Not so annoying


    now, am I?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Davian said without lifting his head.


    Felicity wanted tough, but her teasing words were stillced with sarcasm, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say what


    happened that night was only because you were drunk? We haven¡¯t even drunk any alcohol tonight.


    Yet look how indecent you¡¯re acting.¡±


    Davian lifted her head reluctantly to look at her, ¡°Can you stop ruining such a good moment and just


    focus?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Felicity pouted and turned her head to the side.


    Davian could onlyugh while trying to coax and kiss her.


    ¡®This woman really is a subus. She¡¯s the one who always keeps trying to seduce me. Yet she¡¯s


    trying to make me feel guilty at a time like this!¡¯


    Davian¡¯s phone rang again and again. In just a short while, it had already rung four times.


    What little intimate mood and atmosphere that was left was utterly wasted. Upset, Felicity pushed off


    the man on top of her and shouted at him, frustrated.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you turn off that damn phone?!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll turn it off now!¡± Davian said, and immediately went to grab his phone.


    However, when he saw the caller ID, his brow furrowed. Felicity quicklytched on and kissed him,


    ¡°Come on, turn off the phone. I¡¯m still here waiting for you, you know?


    ¡°Wait. Quiet down for a damn second!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?!¡± Although Felicity grumbled unhappily, she did not fuss anymore. She merely


    leaned against the bedpost and red at him coldly.


    Davian quickly picked up the call.


    It was his subordinate at GK Pictures who had been calling. Since they were calling


    thiste, and kept calling repeatedly, it must have been something of urgent importance.


    The call got through.


    ¡°Mr. Special Assistant, sir, something¡¯s happened.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1039

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1039


    Chapter 1039 What¡¯s That Medicine? Show Me


    Davian listened to his subordinate¡¯s report and hurriedly got up to put on his clothes. Felicity glumly


    stared at him, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Davian ignored her, as if he did not hear her question. In a sh, he got dressed. He picked up his


    phone and dashed toward the door before remembering Felicity¡¯s


    presence.


    He promptly said to Felicity with regret, ¡°S¡­ something happened at thepany. I¡¯m going over to


    handle it.¡¯


    Felicity¡¯s face fell, and she pulled over the nket to cover herself and huffed coldly,¡± Go then. Go, and


    don¡¯te back!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you should get some rest,¡± Davian finished speaking, and closed the door, foolishly


    presuming that he was being considerate and gentlemanly toward her.


    Watching the closed door, Felicity furiously threw a cup at it.


    ¡°Davian, you prick. Don¡¯t you even dream of ever touching me again in the future!¡±


    Kisa woke up at midnight and felt very thirsty. The man next to her was sleeping soundly. Kisa moved


    away his hand from her waist, and then got up to put on a nightgown before walking out of the room.


    She was unfamiliar with Gilbert¡¯s private residence, but fortunately, the structure of the rooms was


    simr to that of the Kooper family home.


    Kisa came downstairs and just poured a ss of water before she suddenly thought of something. She


    hurriedly walked to the door to look for her bags. Gilbert had been so impatient earlier. Right after


    entering through the door, he had started to¡­


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her bag was left at the foot of the wall by the door. She walked over and opened her bag. Inside was a


    bottle of contraceptive pills that Kisa had bought in secret.


    She knew she could not count on Gilbert taking any precautionary measures, so she could only do it


    herself. She went back to the sofa and swallowed the pills along with some water. Gilbert¡¯s low, hoarse


    voice suddenly came from the corridor.


    Kisa subconsciously hid the pill away and replied to him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just vitamins.¡±


    Gilbert harshly furrowed his eyebrows. His sharp gaze tightly locked onto the tiny bottle gripped tightly


    in her hands. Kisa shrank further back into her chair and could not help but hide her hands behind her


    back.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of him. It was just that, at that moment, she did not


    want to see Gilbert angry since every time he got angry, he would punish her,


    Until Gilbert got close, then only did Kisa discover that he had already been appropriately dressed as if


    about to go out. She looked at the hanging clock on the wall out of instinct. It was around two in the


    morning.


    She could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re going out at this time? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Company affairs,¡± Gilbert answered but did not forget the bottle of pills in her


    hands.


    He bent down, cing both hands on her sides, ¡°What is that medicine? Show me.¡±


    His voice was still quite gentle. Kisa hesitated a bit and still shook her head, ¡°Just normal vitamins. You


    should go quickly and handle your things.¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t show me?¡± Gilbert¡¯s face fell slightly.


    Kisa was still hesitating. Gilbert suddenly stretched out his hand and went around to her back. With a


    swift move, he grabbed the bottle of pills out of her hands.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Kisa gave a shriek, but Gilbert had already stood up straight. His deeply sunken eyes suddenly


    became sharp and wicked when looking at the bottle¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Kisa, you really ate these pills?!¡±


    Kisa hung her head and made no sound. Since he was about to go out anyway, she would just let him


    scold her until he was satisfied.


    ¡°How badly do you not want to bear a child for me, huh?¡± Gilbert was furious. He had assumed that


    when she had mentioned contraceptive pills previously, it had just been a figure of speech. He had not


    thought that this woman would really take them.


    ¡®The side effects of this drug are severe. Kisa¡¯s sacrificing her own health just to avoid bearing a child


    for me. Then, what about the child that she gave birth to before? What was it to her? Gilbert thought.


    He continued his thoughts, ¡®Did she really get pregnant just to marry into the Kooper family and to


    conveniently ckmail me? If not for her goals, would she not be willing to give birth to my child at all?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Gilbert¡¯s expression immediately turned sinister and malicious.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1040

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1040


    Chapter 1040 His So-Called Crazy Actions


    Gilbert immediately grabbed Kisa¡¯s throat and gritted his teeth, growling disappointedly, ¡°Since the


    start, what have I been to you in your heart?¡±


    Kisa was afraid that Gilbert would lose his mind and hurt her in anger. Hence, she tried to exin


    herself. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t misunderstand. Last time, I said my current status and situation are unsuitable


    for bearing children.¡±


    ¡°Not unsuitable but unwilling. You¡¯re afraid the baby¡¯s sudden arrival would destroy your n of getting


    close to me, right?¡±


    Kisa widened her eyes widely and hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Of course not. What are you bbering


    about?¡±


    Gilbert was only trying to probe by purposely speaking like that just now. However, Kisa¡¯s reaction


    made his heart heavy and anxious. He forcefully swung Kisa onto the sofa. Gilbert suppressed his


    anger and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying to me. If not, I


    won¡¯t know what crazy actions I would resort to.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s voice was calm, as if not having any emotion. Yet Kisa inexplicably felt a chill down her spine.


    He looked at her intensely, then exited the house with giant strides. Kisa stared at the empty entrance


    in a daze while his heart felt extremely


    flustered.


    Gilbert, when he was being ruthless, was actually terrifying. However, how could she be afraid of him?


    There was so much hatred between them. Kisa could not be scared


    of him and could only hate him.


    His so-called crazy actions were merely life-and-death situations. It was only her life that was at stake,


    so she was not afraid. The car started and drove into the night.


    Gilbert gripped the steering wheel tightly. Davian¡¯s words lingered in his ears. ¡°Mr. Kooper, the


    company has met with an incident. The losses are severe, and I¡¯ve checked. This incident is connected


    to your wife.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just when he received Davian¡¯s call, he was still trying to find an excuse for Kisa and forbid Davian


    from talking about her in a bad light. He thought Kisa was careless and unintentionally caused this loss.


    However, the moment he saw Kisa secretly ingest the contraceptive pill with his own eyes, his firm


    beliefs deep down suddenly became slightly hrious.


    If she truly loved him, why would she rather eat contraceptive pills that hurt her health than bear his


    children? The only exnation was that she was afraid the idental arrival of the child would


    sabotage her ns.


    Especially since thepany was facing a crisis, these two points forced Gilbert to suspect her sudden


    change in attitude and her true intentions for returning to his side.


    Initially, when she had returned to his side at the very start, he had forced himself not to think so much


    and not fuss too much. Yet he was losing more and more control of his inner thoughts and feelings


    now.


    After Gilbert left at midnight, he did note back again. For thest half of the night, Kisa slept on the


    sofa. When she woke up, it was eight in the morning.


    Kisa got up to wash and then waited at the main entrance for her ride. She wanted to take a cab to the


    production studio. However, after waiting for a long while, there was not a single cab. It was apparent


    this was a high-end private property residential area.. Regr cabs would not enter here.


    She went back to the yard. She was thinking about how to get to the production studio when she


    suddenly noticed the car that Gilbert had driven off at midnight still parked in the yard. It was just that


    when he leftst night furiously, he clearly drove this car! She actually saw it with her own eyes.


    ¡®Why would that car still be here? Could Gilbert havee back during thest half of the night? But I


    slept in the living room. I would have known if Gilbert indeed came


    back once he entered the house. Unless Gilbert did not enter the house,¡¯ Kisa


    thought.


    Thinking of this, a guess was floating in her mind,¡¯ After he came back during the back half of the night,


    could he have stayed inside the car all along?¡¯


    When she thought of this, she hurriedly walked toward the car¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1041

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1041


    Chapter 1041 Something Serious


    The car windows were dark. Kisa leaned onto the car¡¯s windshield and looked around for a long time.


    She could not clearly see if there was anyone inside. She tried to pull open the car doors and actually


    got them opened. She hurriedly gave a thorough sweep of the car interior. No one was in the car, but


    the car keys were still in the ignition and had not been pulled out yet.


    Kisa scrunched her brows in suspicion. What she was able to confirm was that Gilbert came back


    during thest half of the night.


    ¡®However, how did Gilbert leave silently? Could it be that he was afraid that I would not be able to call a


    cab, so he purposedly drove the car back to leave it for me?¡¯ She thought.


    Thinking about it now, she immediately shook her head. It would be impossible for Gilbert to treat her


    so considerably. Not to mention, when Gilbert leftst night, the aura of hostility surrounding him made


    it seem as if he wanted to kill her.


    However, she still searched high and low around the house, making sure Gilbert was


    not around. Only then did she drive the car to leave.


    When shooting her scene during the day, Kisa was a little restless. She would always feel that


    something terrible was about to happen. During the intermission, Arie purposedly walked in front of


    Sharon to ridicule her, ¡°The great movie star Sharon, your parents and Mr. Tanner¡¯s scandal have been


    published in the newspaper. Not to mention, will your mother truly divorce your father to go with Mr.


    Tanner?¡±


    ¡°Since the press published it, do you think it would be fake?¡± Sharon smugly chuckled, ¡°So, all of you


    better treat me more courteously in the future. Mr. Tanner is actually the biggest investor for this shoot.


    If you all dare to make me unhappy, with just a word from me, Mr. Tanner will fire all of you.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s words managed to have a significant effect on the others. Sure enough, many people went to


    cozy up and curry favor with her. Arie huffed scornfully and paced her steps to the front of Kisa. She


    pointed at Sharon with disdain while saying, ¡°Kisa, look at her being all smug. With her mother¡¯s turning


    gray and her ugly fat figure, would Mr. Tanner really be interested in that? Only someone like her would


    daydream like this all the time. Before this, she imagined herself bing Mr. Kooper¡¯s woman. Now,


    she is dreaming about her mother bing Mr. Tanner¡¯s woman.¡±


    She continued on, ¡°Tsk, tsk. She truly has absolutely no shame.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Arie mentioned this, Kisa remembered the scene she saw yesterday at the restaurant


    entrance. Even at the clubhouse, she had seen Carolyn and Adrien¡¯s intimate behavior toward each


    other. But when Christopher had hit Carolyn yesterday, from Adrien¡¯s reaction, she felt that Adrien did


    not actually like Carolyn.


    ¡®However, if Adrien doesn¡¯t like Carolyn, why did he get involved with her? He¡¯s even pretending to like


    Carolyn so much. Could Adrien actually have a grudge against Carolyn and Christopher?¡¯


    Contemting about this, Kisa suddenly felt that Adrien was a strange and mysterious person.


    Even though he always showed concern for them as a senior and even said he was an old


    acquaintance of her mothers, as she thought more about it, she realized that she did not understand


    Adrien as a person at all.


    It would have been so much better with Jensen around. Jensen and Adrien had known each other for a


    long time, and Jensen was the one who had introduced her to Adrien in the first ce. His


    understanding of Adrien would definitely be much more profound than hers.


    The shooting for the drama was about to be wrapped up, so the production set had not been as busy


    the past few days. Work had ended very early today too. Kisa drove her car and prepared to return to


    the Kooper residence.


    However, remembering that Gilbert had left in the middle of the night due topany affairs, she was


    afraid that something serious had happened to thepany. Besides, when Gilbert left, he had been


    furious.


    So, she had to go coax and calm the man down with sweet talk. After all, she still had to rely on Gilbert


    to stay in the Kooper family. Before she could go to Adrien¡¯s room to find out the truth, she could not be


    expelled from the Kooper family,


    Thinking about this, she immediately turned her car around and drove toward the GK Pictures


    building¡­


    X

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1042

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1042


    Chapter 1042 You¡¯re Not Worthy


    She walked to the front of the CEO¡¯s office as she was familiar with theyout. Kisa looked around the


    office hall in suspicion. Usually, when she came over, the


    employees would secretly insult and talk about her behind her back. <


    Why was it so quiet today? All of them were doing their work while hanging their head. The atmosphere


    seemed unexpectedly eerie.


    Could it be that Gilbert warned them before and forbade them from insulting Kisa among themselves?


    Kisa shook her head and did not think more of it. She pushed open the CEO¡¯s office door and went in.


    When she entered, the office immediately erupted into waves of quiet discussion.


    ¡°I heard that our losses this time were really heavy. It¡¯s all that Kisa¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°I truly don¡¯t know what Mr. Kooper was thinking. There are so many women out there who are so


    much smarter and more beautiful than her. Why does Mr. Kooper always protect her?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Her seduction tactics and sexual charm are too good. Anyways, GK Pictures is going to be ruined her


    this time.


    Kisa stood in the CEO¡¯s office and gave a nce around. There was no one inside. She sat on the sofa


    for a while, but Gilbert still did not appear.


    Just as she was about to stand up and ask the secretary where Gilbert had gone, she saw Davian


    walking in carrying a pile of files. Davian acted as if not he did not see her and arranged the files onto


    the desk properly, and then turned around to prepare to go back.


    Kisa dipped her head to look at herself, baffled. Could it be that she had suddenly obtained the ability


    to turn invisible?


    Watching Davian pull open the door to go out, Kisa hurriedly shouted for him,¡± Davian!¡±


    Then only Davian stopped in his steps but asked her with a face filled with impatience, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Seeing Davian¡¯s attitude, Kisa subconsciously furrowed his brows. This Davian did not learn anything


    else but the terrible temperament of his boss. He had known it to the fullest.


    ¡°All of GK Pictures is very busy at the moment. If you have no issues, then go back and get some rest.


    Don¡¯t stay here and disturb everyone¡¯s work!¡± Davian¡¯s tone was filled with resentment and disdain.


    Kisa felt despondent. Being despised by Gilbert, she still felt nothing from it. But she was actually being


    despised by Davian. Davian usually would not treat her with this attitude, but something definitely has


    happened.


    Thinking of this, Kisa asked him, ¡°What about Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper is not here!¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s not here. I just wanted to ask you, where is he?¡±


    Davian scrunched his whole face and did not answer. His entire body oozed out much resentment. Kisa


    looked at him confused, ¡°What happened to you? Did you get scolded by Gilbert again?¡±


    Davian still did not answer. Kisa tried tofort him, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Gilbert, he is that type of person.


    His temperament s weird and unpredictable. Once his mood is not good, he just takes it out on the


    people around him. After so many years, you would be fine as long as you get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kisa had just finished talking when Davian immediately roared at her angrily.


    ¡°What qualifications do you have to speak of Mr. Kooper like that?! Mr. Kooper has done so much for


    you. Even though you¡¯ve made such a big mess now, he did not say anything bad about you., He even


    forbade us to discuss it, yet what about you? You only know about Mr. Kooper¡¯s wrongs. You are


    fundamentally not worthy of bing Mr. Kooper¡¯s woman and not worthy of being the madam for GK


    Pictures!¡±


    Hearing his roar, Kisa¡¯s face fell, ¡°Davian, did you eat gunpowder? You dare scream at me?!¡±


    ¡®Wait, he just said that I made a big mess. What does he mean?¡¯


    She furrowed her brows and stared at Davian, asking severely, ¡°What happened? What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Davian angrily huffed, then went to open the door and leave.


    Kisa dragged him back with a pull, ¡°Tell me now, what mess did I actually make? Also, where is


    Gilbert? I want to see him!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1043

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1043


    Chapter 1043 He Loves You


    ¡°You can¡¯t see Mr. Kooper anymore!¡± Davian said bitterly. Kisa looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°I can¡¯t


    see him? What do you mean?¡± She asked. Davian lifted his head irritably as if he did not want to talk to


    her.


    Kisa was mad. She patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Well? Say something!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Mr. Kooper is on a business trip, and I don¡¯t know when he will be back.¡±


    ¡°A business trip?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡®He never mentioned a business trip before. Something urgent must¡¯vee up,¡¯ she thought. Kisa


    knew that there was a problem in thepany because Gilbert would not have left hurriedly in the


    middle of the night. Moreover, Davian telling her that she had made a huge mess further confirmed that


    the problem was rted to her.


    Kisa could not help but panic when she thought about it. ¡°What happened at thepany, and what


    does it have to do with me? Tell me!¡± She quickly nced at Davian and said. Davian pursed his lips in


    anger and did not say a word.


    Kisa was annoyed. ¡°If you pity him that much, then tell me what happened. I can¡¯t feel sorry for Gilbert


    if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Davian stomped his feet angrily and said, ¡°The contract you signed caused trouble for GK


    Pictures. Several hidden uses in that contract were not in favor of GK. I don¡¯t know why you would


    sign that contract. You literally dug a grave for GK.¡± ¡°Wait, what? The contract I signed?¡± Kisa suddenly


    remembered that Shaun had asked her to sign an agreement. ¡°I did sign a contract, but isn¡¯t it


    considered null since I¡¯m the only one on there? Didn¡¯t Gilbert say it needs to be stamped to be a valid


    contract?¡± She subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but when J & K Film Group moved here, Mr. Kooper said that your original stamp is still valid to


    facilitate your handling of things. So, you and Shaun did not need his permission for some things. He


    gave you great power. But, I didn¡¯t expect you to take advantage of J & K merging with GK to sign an


    agreement that is not good for GK Pictures with anotherpany.¡±


    Kisa froze when she heard what Davian had said.


    ¡°I was even wondering if you gave J & K Film Group to Mr. Kooper because you wanted to take the


    opportunity to harm GK Pictures,¡± Davian said sadly and indignantly.


    Kisa shook her head and said in disbelief, ¡°Why would someone as smart as Gilbert


    give me such power? I mean¡­ He should have guessed that I would¡¯ve done something like that. Why


    would he give me a power that is equal to his? If I really wanted to bring GK down, I could just go


    around signing contracts with otherpanies. There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t foresee a scenario like this.


    He is Gilbert Kooper. How could he be so careless?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he loves you. He thinks that you are more important to him than GK and that you


    would never betray him. But, look at what happened¡­¡± Davian stared at Kisa with great


    disappointment. ¡°Mr. Kooper repeatedly emphasized that you can¡¯t know about this. He thinks that your


    signing on that contract was just an unintentional mistake. He even got mad whenever anyone talked


    sh*t about you.¡±


    Kisa unsteadily took two steps back. It was unknown whether her face turned pale because of the


    shock she was experiencing or something else.


    ¡°How could it be a mistake? Your name is on that contact. I¡¯m sure you read through


    the terms and conditions. You must¡¯ve agreed with them and signed it,¡± Davian said dejectedly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1044

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1044


    Chapter 1044 Don¡¯t Say I Didn¡¯t Warn You


    Davian could not help but look at Kisa with resentment when he talked to her. ¡°No matter what we tell


    Mr. Kooper, he refuses to believe that you would betray him. Everyone says he is a clever and capable


    man, but he is aplete fool who lies to himself in front of you.¡±


    Kisa could not utter a single response when she was faced with Davian¡¯s condemnation. She was


    shocked, confused, and angry. Davian stared at her like he was staring at a stranger and said, ¡°At first,


    I thought you still had feelings for Mr. Kooper. I thought that you still loved him. But this incident has


    made it clear that you don¡¯t. No matter how kind Mr. Kooper treats you, you are still indifferent to his


    actions. Do you know that during the five years you were so-called ¡®dead¡¯, he went to your grave every


    day, drunk, and kept shouting your name?¡±


    ¡®How could that be true???¡¯ Kisa was baffled. ¡®That man was the one who wanted me dead. How could


    he possibly show such affection for me during all those years? What in the world is going on? Did


    Davian say that on purpose just to make me feel guilty?¡¯ Kisa¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce, and


    she almost lost all judgment.


    Only two truths appeared in her mind-one was that Gilbert loved her and had nothing to do with


    everything terrible that had happened to her, while the other was that he did not love her at all and


    wanted her dead, and the affection that he showed was just an act to deal with Jensen and her.


    Kisa did not know which to believe. Every time she thought that the other was the truth, when all her


    emotions broke loose, and she nned on how to get revenge, someone came and overthrew


    everything she believed in.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The stark contrast in both truths made Kisa feel exhausted and miserable. Sometimes, Kisa felt that the


    revenge she nned was a joke. She held her head in agony and asked, ¡°Where did Gilbert say he


    went for the business trip?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He left in a hurry. When he was leaving, he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have a car to


    use the next day. So, he insisted on driving the car back here and asked me to take him to the airport,¡±


    Davian said with a sad tone.


    A pang of pain shot through Kisa¡¯s heart uncontrobly when she heard that, and a teardrop finally fell


    from her eyes. Davian looked at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I¡¯m begging you, even if you don¡¯t have


    feelings for Mr. Kooper, please don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    Kisa did not answer. Instead, she just shook her head senselessly. Davian did not bother to tell her off


    anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, Mrs. Kooper,¡± he said and went out the door.


    Kisa slumped down on the couch in a daze. She rested her elbows on her knees and buried her face in


    her hands. ¡®Should I trust the facts before me, or should I go with my heart? I can¡¯t believe he gave me


    that kind of power. Does he really trust me that much?¡¯ Suddenly, a sharp pain arose in her heart again


    as she remembered how Gilbert had stormed out in the middle of the night. ¡®He already knew about the


    contract, but he didn¡¯t tell me about it, nor did he reprimand me,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa took a deep breath and stared at the ceiling with her bloodshot eyes as she thought, ¡®What kind of


    a person are you, Gilbert Kooper?¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1045

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1045


    Chapter 1045 She Became A Viin


    Gilbert could be extremely affectionate and cold to Kisa, but Kisa did not know which side of him was


    real. So much so that she never dared to fully believe the


    affectionate side of him. She stared at the ceiling in a daze for a long time and got up to walk out of the


    room.


    By the time she was out of the CEO¡¯s office, she had already packed up all her emotions. She could


    still hear the discussions in the hallway the moment she opened the door, but they abruptly stopped


    when she walked out. Kisa looked around and felt the resentment in those people¡¯s eyes. She was now


    a viin in GK Pictures, and Shaun was the one to me.


    Kisa had a special type of trust in Shaun when she signed the contract because he was Jensen¡¯s


    assistant. She had read the most important part of the agreement, but the document was too thick. So,


    she just scanned through it. Moreover, Shaun kept urging her to sign it, which caused her to be


    careless.


    ¡®Now that I think about it, Shaun tricked me. He must have had his eyes on me the moment I entered


    the building. Gilbert and Jensen¡¯s secretaries never told me the meeting would be held until 6:00 p.m.


    That means Shaun must¡¯ve lied about it!¡¯ Kisa was angry and annoyed after she looked into the matter.


    She thought she was clever, but she was actually being used.


    The entire management team of J & K Film Group was on the 16th floor of the building, four floors


    away from the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures. Although the logo on the door belonged to GK, the whole


    floor was dedicated to J & K. It was the first time Kisa came to this floor. Shaun had his own office


    there. Kisa had one too, but because she was busy filming. So, she seldom went in there. Hence,


    Shaun took care of everything that was going on in the office.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kisa did not know much about Shaun, but she felt that he was not a bad person and would not be too


    ambitious to try anything since he worked for Jensen. However, it seemed that she was wrong, and


    Shaun was an ambitious, back-stabbing man.


    When she arrived at Shaun¡¯s office, she knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Shaun soon voiced out


    before Kisa opened the door and went in. Shaun, who was smoking a cigarette on the chair, quickly


    stood up when he saw that it was Kisa. ¡°Mrs. Kooper!¡± He called out in respect.


    Kisa looked at him, sizing him up from top to bottom. Shaun was tall and massive. His skin was fair,


    and he wore sses, making him look like a gentle giant. However, his actions did not seem to be so.


    Shaun felt a little guilty after being examined by Kisa. ¡°What can I do for you, Mrs. Kooper?¡± he asked


    with a smile.


    Kisa looked around the office and walked to the window. She looked at Shaun and said, ¡°Do you like it


    here so far?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s easier to talk to Mr. Kooper whenever there are any problems, and the people here are nice.¡±


    ¡®What an act,¡¯ Kisa sneered in her mind. Everyone in GK knew about the agreement. she did not


    believe that Shaun did not know about it. She looked at him with a sharp gaze and uttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    you tell me that Gilbert said our previous stamp from J & K was valid, and as long as my signature and


    the stamp are there, the contract we signed is valid on behalf of GK?¡±


    There was no hint of panic on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Huh?! Didn¡¯t Mr. Kooper tell you?¡± he asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046


    Chapter 1046 Remember My Warning


    Kisa pursed her lips coldly and said, ¡°Stop pretending, Shaun.¡± Shaun looked at her with an innocent


    and puzzled face as he asked, ¡°What are you talking about, Mrs. Kooper?¡± Seeing that he was still not


    giving up on the act, she stopped beating around the bush. ¡°Care to exin yourself about the


    contract?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°What kind of exnation do you want? Didn¡¯t you read through that contract yourself? Did you forget


    that you signed it?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that there were terms and conditions that were not favorable to GK in the contract. You


    tricked me into signing it, and Gilbert didn¡¯t have a meeting till 6:00 p.m. You set this whole thing up!¡±


    Shaun did not refute. He just chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right. I set it all up, but now everyone will think that


    you¡¯re the one who made the contract, the one who signed it, and the one who deliberately wanted to


    harm GK Pictures.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°At first, I gave you special treatment because of Jensen. I allowed you to work in


    the office and retain your previous position. I didn¡¯t expect you would be such an ambitious, sinister,


    and cunning person. From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to the office. I don¡¯t want


    someone who would frame me every chance he gets to be here.¡±


    Shaun suddenlyughed grimly after hearing that. ¡°I thought you would be happy that I took this


    opportunity to bring GK down. You¡¯re still in love with Gilbert. But what about Jensen? It¡¯s obvious that


    he means nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Your heart is not in the right ce. You¡¯re just using Jensen as an excuse for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Shaunughed weirdly. He pressed half of the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and


    sneered, ¡°Did you think¡­ I did this for my own benefit?¡±


    Kisa did not speak; she just stared at him coldly. ¡°Gilbert hurt Mr. Kooper. Since you love him that much


    and didn¡¯t want to avenge Mr. Kooper, I had no choice but to take matters into my own hands,¡± Shaun


    looked at her with a smug face and said. His tone was full of grudges.


    Kisa frowned deeply as doubts started to cross her mind. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you did all this to avenge


    Jensen?¡±


    ¡°Hah,¡± Shaun sneered. ¡°I see that you and Gilbert are a couple now, and you¡¯re hitting It off. I¡¯m afraid


    you¡¯ve long forgotten about Mr. Kooper, who is still lying. unconscious in bed. But, I¡¯ll never forget what


    you¡¯ve done. Mr. Kooper is still so young and talented. Why can¡¯t he have the chance to live his life?!


    He ended up like this is all because of you. Did you forget that he was the one who saved you and


    pulled you out of the darkness when Gilbert hurt you and put you in danger? He even established J & K


    Film Group for you so that you can have the chance to take revenge on Gilbert. But, look at what


    you¡¯ve done. Look at how you treated Mr. Kooper!¡± Shaun said with resentment.


    Kisa¡¯s fists tightened as she said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to avenge Jensen. It¡¯s just


    not the right time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, stop making excuses. We all know that you¡¯ve fallen into Gilbert¡¯s loving arms.¡±


    ¡°Believe me or not, I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Kisa replied softly. It did not matter if Shaun believed her


    or not. She did not want something simr to happen twice. She looked at him with a sharp gaze and


    said, ¡°I know how to get back at Gilbert, and I will try my best to make up for everything Jensen has


    done. But, I don¡¯t want you to do something like this again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I no longer


    take your rtionship with Jensen into consideration.¡±


    ¡°Hah. Just say you don¡¯t want to avenge Mr. Kooper. If you actually want to avenge him, wouldn¡¯t it be


    better if you and I joined forces?!¡± Shaun said sarcastically.


    ¡°I have my ns¡­ Remember my warning.¡± After she finished speaking, Kisa turned around and


    walked out of the office. Shaun stared at her back and sneered, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, would you go


    somewhere with me?¡±

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047


    Chapter 1047 Long Time No See


    Kisa looked back at Shaun and coldly asked, ¡°What kind of trick are you ying this time?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks on the CEO¡¯s wife. I just want to bring you to meet someone, Mrs.


    Kooper.¡±


    Shaun led Kisa to a building that she was a little unfamiliar with. She did not remember if she had been


    here before. The building in front of her was very tall. Kisa covered her eyes from the sun with her


    hands and looked up to see the word ¡°Risen¡°. ¡®Could this be the Risen Enterprise that was mentioned


    in the contract?¡® Kisa thought as Shaun walked into the building. Kisa frowned suspiciously and strode


    up to follow him. It was as if Shaun came here often since the security guard did not stop him at the


    entrance. He walked to the elevator and pressed the button for the 15th floor. Kisa stared at him and


    uttered, ¡°Are you and Risen Enterprise¡­¡±


    ¡°You would understand everything after meeting her, Mrs. Kooper,¡± Shaunughed like he was hiding


    something. Kisa did not press further. The elevator quickly came to the 15th floor. After getting out of


    the elevator, Shaun took her directly to the CEO¡¯s office past the workstations. Shaun knocked on the


    door, and soon a familiar voice sounded from the office. ¡°Come in!¡±


    Kisa frowned fiercely. ¡®That sounds like Mia.¡®


    Sure enough, as the door opened, she saw Mia leaning on the chair, holding a pen in her hand, and


    talking on the phone. Kisa was slightly startled. ¡®Did Mia founded Risen Enterprise?¡®


    ¡°Sit, Mrs. Kooper,¡± Shaun said as he poured her a cup of coffee. She sat on the sofa with the coffee in


    her hand and looked around the office. It was arge office with gray ents and carpet flooring.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze then fell upon the coffee table in front of her. There was an ashtray with several cigarette


    butts in it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kisa withdrew her gaze as her heart was full of questions. ¡®Mia doesn¡¯t seem like someone who likes to


    do business. Why did she establish Risen Enterprise? Did she do this to take revenge on Gilbert and


    GK Pictures?¡® From her point of view, Shaun was working undercover for Mia. ¡®No wonder he left the


    company angrily that day but begged me to let him return to thepany two dayster. It was all a


    set¨Cup.¡®


    When Kisa was thinking about it, Mia suddenly walked over and sat opposite her. She was holding a


    cigarette between her slender fingers. ¡®What about the cigarette butts in the ashtray? Were they left by


    the person who came in to talk to her about


    work?¡® Kisa did not question it further. Instead, she looked at Mia and said with a forced smile, ¡°Long


    time no see.¡±


    Kisa did not owe Mia anything, but because of what happened with Jensen, she felt guilty. She knew


    that Jensen would not be in the condition he was at that time if it was not for her, and Mia would not


    have suffered because of it.


    Mia took a short breath and chuckled, ¡°Yeah, long time no see. You look like you¡¯re living a good life


    now. Yourplexion looks so much better than before.¡± There was a hint of mockery in her tone.


    Kisa pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Mia still had red lips and big curly hair, with a bit of


    fierceness in her. She leaned back, smiled at Kisa casually, and asked, Don¡¯t you¡­ have anything you


    want to ask?¡±


    ¡°How is¡­ Jensen?¡± Kisa was silent for a long time before asking that question.


    ¡°I thought you forgot about him,¡± Mia sneered, but Kisa did not say anything. She knew that both Mia


    and Shaun were upset that she did not avenge Jensen.

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048


    Chapter 1048 You¡¯re Going to be Disappointed


    Mia blew a puff of smoke and smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t act all fake, asking about Jensen¡¯s situation whenever


    you meet me. He¡¯s in the same old situation; he can¡¯t die anyway.¡±


    Kisa clenched her hands, feeling the atmosphere of extreme pressure in the office. She wanted to


    leave, but Mia chuckled at her before she could, ¡°Since you brought Shaun here, you already know


    why I founded Risen Enterprise.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Kisa replied softly without saying anything more. Mia did not beat around the bushes and


    straightforwardly said, ¡°I want to use Risen Enterprise to deal with Gilbert. Are you willing to help me


    take down GK Pictures along with the Kooper family¡¯s assets and give them to Jensen?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    This was actually Kisa¡¯s initial thought; to take down GK Pictures and give it to Jensen. But, she did not


    want to cooperate with Mia, especially since Shaun tricked her. It made her really ufortable and


    insecure about it. Davian¡¯s hatred still echoes in her ears. Her head was in turmoil, as she could not


    differentiate what was true and false. Kisa feared that she had gotten things wrong and had taken


    revenge on the wrong person.


    After seeing Kisa¡¯s silence, Mia added, ¡°I heard from Shaun that Gilbert takes a fancy to you now. He


    gave you the power second to him in GK Pictures. If you could help me, then it would be easy to take


    down GK Pictures.¡±


    ¡°You are going to be disappointed, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Kisa responded in a t tone. ¡°Shaun duped me, made


    me the bad guy of GK Pictures. Do you think Gilbert would still trust me?¡±


    ¡°Woah, there¡¯s a lot of resentment hidden in that reply,¡± Mia chuckled with a half- smile. She then


    looked toward Shaun and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with Mrs. Kooper


    beforehand?¡±


    Mia even changed her address term to Kisa and referred to her as Mrs. Kooper, which was ironic. ¡°I


    told you before, Jensen and Mrs. Kooper are really close. Besides, Jensen helped her a lot in the past.


    She would definitely sign the contract if you told her about it. Why did you lie to her?¡± Mia was still


    ming Shaun.


    Yet, Kisa knew that Mia was purposely saying this in front of her to mock her. Shaun lowered his head


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fallon. My bad.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Kooper won¡¯t me you for anything since she has a big heart. She could even


    forgive her enemy who once hurt her so deeply. How could she not forgive you?¡±


    Kisa could not stand Mia¡¯s tone and felt that Mia had changed. Maybe it was


    because of Jensen that Mia waspletely upset with her now. Kisa was


    suffocating from the heavy atmosphere in the office. She did not want to have this lip service with Mia


    anymore. She said directly to Mia, ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with you. As for the reason, I won¡¯t go into


    details. You could say that I¡¯m heartless and ungrateful, but let¡¯s just say I¡¯m sorry for Jensen. If I could,


    I would take Jensen¡¯s ce in suffering this pain. I even wished that it was me that Gilbert chased into


    the river, not Jensen.¡±


    Kisa said this with slightly wet eyes, then She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    With that, Kisa turned around and left the office. Mia stared at Kisa¡¯s back as Kisa walked out. Her eyes


    were shing with a hint ofplexity. At this moment, Shaun said in indignation, ¡°After all is said and


    done, she¡¯s just reluctant to take revenge on Gilbert Kooper. Mr. Kooper was so nice and always


    thought about her in the past, yet she¡­¡±


    At that moment, a tall figure walked out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049


    Chapter 1049 She Doesn¡¯t Owe Me Anything


    Shaun respectfully shouted, ¡°Mr. Kooper!¡±


    Jensen sat on the seat Kisa just sat in and stared nkly at the tight on¨Cshut door. His pale face did


    not show any emotions. Mia gestured to Shaun to leave first, and Shaun quickly backed out. Mia


    looked at the man before her and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s not force her since she¡¯s not willing to help us deal


    with Gilbert. Speaking of which, she really cares about you. She said she would rather be the one in a


    coma than you.¡±


    ¡°The only reason she wished that was so she wouldn¡¯t owe me anything,¡± Jensen replied in a dry tone


    with his raspy voice that had a touch of indifference. Mia pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    ¡®Jensen has been acting weird ever since he woke from hisa. I haven¡¯t seen a single smile on him


    since that day. He would daze at the window, and he wouldn¡¯t reply to me whenever I talked to him. He


    wouldugh mockingly and not say a word whenever I asked about the car ident.


    ¡®I think he has been hiding things in his heart. Too bad he wouldn¡¯t share them with me. He didn¡¯t


    bother to let me share his oppressed emotions. All I could do was follow his instructions and create this


    company. No matter what, I would do anything to help him get what he wants. Even by any means!¡®


    Mia thought.


    In the Kooper residence, Madalyn led the children over to the table. Suddenly, Ada asked, ¡°Great¨C


    grandma, is my aunting back for dinner tonight?¡±


    Madalyn had an attitude and a long face when Kisa was mentioned. ¡°Who knows, ever since that


    woman stayed here, your daddy rarely came back. By the way, I¡¯m really mad about this. Your dad


    used toe back and eat with us every now and then, but now, look how long your dad hasn¡¯te


    back for dinner?¡±


    Maybe Madalyn¡¯s tone was the cause of Ada puckering her lips and her eyes welled up with tears.


    Madalyn attentively caressed Ada¡¯s hair as she noticed her emotions, as she felt a rush of heartache.


    ¡°There, there. I wasn¡¯t angry at you. I apologize for my attitude to you, alright?¡±


    Ada shook her head and hugged Madalyn¡¯s arm, as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. I don¡¯t me


    you, Great¨Cgrandma.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha. How lovely you are, Ada. Great¨Cgrandma loves you the best,¡± said Madalyn while bringing the


    kids to the dining table. At this moment, Andrew abruptly said, ¡°Is there a chance that daddy took aunty


    out every day to make aunty happy? Maybe that¡¯s why aunty is not back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh,¡± ke nodded his head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, I know that


    Uncle Jensen was always pleasing aunty. So, we can¡¯t me aunty that Uncle Jensen hasn¡¯t been


    coming back for dinner. Perhaps aunty wanted to return, but Uncle didn¡¯t?¡±


    Madalyn got depressed, wanting to say something. Ada added, ¡°You¡¯re right. Daddy¡¯s the worst. He


    would always keep aunty to himself. I didn¡¯t see aunty for a few days because of him.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face darkened. ¡®How absurd! Even the so¨Ccalled aunty has a higher ce in the children¡¯s


    hearts than their dad.¡® Madalyn was furious, but she could not lose her temper in front of the kids.


    Hence, she suppressed the anger in her heart.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At that moment, Kisa walked toward the house.

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050


    Chapter 1050 Daddy Has to Stop Keeping You for Himself


    The children¡¯s eyes instantly lit up upon seeing Kisa. Ada ran toward her and hugged her waist. ¡°Aunty,


    it¡¯s been so long. I finally get to see you again.¡±


    Kisa was thinking about things along the way home and came back muddled. But, this hug from the


    little one¡¯s soft hand warmed her heart in an instant. ¡°Ie back every day.¡±


    ¡°You alwayse homete. By the time you¡¯re back, my brothers and I are already asleep,¡± said Ada


    as she pulled Kisa to the dining table. Madalyn¡¯s face had darkened. Kisa nced past Madalyn and


    landed her gaze on Andrew and ke. Even though the kids were not hers, she felt warm and secure


    looking at them.


    ¡°Aunty¡­¡± Andrew called Kisa and softly said, ¡°We are going to talk to daddy.¡±


    Kisaughed, ¡°What is it you want to talk to him about?¡±


    ¡°We want Daddy to stop keeping you for himself. We can¡¯t even see your shadow throughout the day,¡±


    Andrew said thoughtfully. Kisa could not help but burst outughing. The more sheughed, the more


    her eyes were wet. ¡®Gilbert¡¯s still on a business trip out of town right now. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t keep me


    for himself anymore once he returns. After all, I made a mistake, a terrible mistake. He probably won¡¯t


    forgive me after he returns.¡®


    ¡°Aunty, I heard daddy say that you like stew pork ribs.¡± Ada stood up, stretched her arms out straight,


    and gave Kisa a piece of pork rib. ¡°My brothers and I had the servants specially made this for you.


    Have a taste!¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face was clouded with an unpleasant look at the situation. When the servants were cooking


    dinner, she saw the kids eagerly rush to the kitchen, telling them to make many different dishes. SheN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    was d as she believed the kids finally had their favorites and that they had a better appetite. ¡®I never


    thought the kids were preparing these dishes for this woman. Their dad didn¡¯t even get to have this


    kind of treatment in the house. I wonder how she butters the kids up to have them only care about her!¡®


    George saw Madalyn¡¯s gloomy face and whispered to Madalyn, ¡°Forget it, Mrs. Kooper Sr. Having Mrs.


    Kooper eating dinner with the kids might be a good thing. When have you seen the kids eat so well as


    they did today?¡±


    Madalyn snickered and lowered her voice, ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it. What¡¯s so amazing about this woman


    that made the kids love her more than their dad?¡±


    George chuckled, ¡°Even though she has nothing nice, it¡¯s no match for the children¡¯s fondness for her.


    Maybe it¡¯s fate. So, stop secretly being difficult and sulky. It¡¯s bad for you.¡±


    Madalyn grunted and had little appetite. She sat opposite Kisa and questioned, ¡°Why did youe


    back alone? Where¡¯s Gilbert?¡±


    Andrew and Ada looked at each other, as they just noticed that only Kisa hade back alone without


    their dad. If Madalyn did not ask about it, the kids might have forgotten about their father. Kisa was


    slightly taken aback. ¡®It seems that Gilbert left in a hurry since he didn¡¯t even inform Madalyn about his


    business trip.¡®


    Kisa pursed her lips and said, ¡°He went on a business trip out of town.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s brow instantly furrowed, and the depression on her face was getting obvious. ¡°Why am I


    completely clueless about his business trip?¡±


    When she heard Madalyn¡¯s words, Kisa hurriedly added, ¡°Davian was the one who just told me.¡±

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051


    Chapter 1051 She Ruined Everyone Around Me


    Madalyn¡¯s mood turned better. She sneered at Kisa, ¡°Gilbert¡¯s not at home these few days, but I am.


    So, don¡¯t you think of doing any bad things here!¡±


    Kisa remained silent. The only interest she had in this mansion was Jensen¡¯s room. Once she got into


    Jensen¡¯s room, it did not matter if she could not stay in the mansion anymore. She would only feel sad


    about not being able to see the kids as often.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At night, Kisa yed with the kids and read them stories all night. It was not until ten at night that the


    three kids unwillingly went back to sleep in their room when Madalyn came to remind them. The kids


    followed the servants out, but Madalyn sat in her room with no sign of leaving. Kisa did not question her


    and poured her a ss of water. She then sat beside the window to read her magazines. Madalyn


    stared at her and coldly said, ¡°Stop falling over backward to please the kids. They are Gilbert¡¯s kids and


    have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Kisa lightly replied. Kisa had heard more than five warnings like this.


    Madalyn continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you even go near the two rooms upstairs! If I ever find you near it, I will kick


    you out of this house.¡±


    Kisa let out a half¨Csmile and looked at Madalyn. ¡°I don¡¯t have the keys. What are you so scared of?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Madalyn stood up with a cold snort. ¡°You¡¯re always up to no good. Let me warn you now. Don¡¯t


    me me for my actions if you dare to pull any tricks here. Don¡¯t try toin to Gilbert when he¡¯s


    back,¡± Madalyn said and walked out with her cane. Kisa stared at her hunched back. Maybe because


    of her long stare, her eyes turned a little watery. She took a short breath and said toward Madalyn¡¯s


    back, ¡°To be honest, I truly treated you as my grandmother in the past.¡±


    Madalyn stiffened, but she snickered, ¡°Your mother once said something simr. She said she treated


    me like her mother. But in the end, she ruined everyone around me.¡± Madalyn left after she finished her


    comment.


    Kisa stared nkly at the closed door. Madalyn refused to mention anything rted to that year, so


    there was no exnation. All Kisa could do was investigate this matter on her own. Kisa never believed


    that her mother was the kind of person Madalyn imed she was. She leaned on her chair in


    exhaustion, and the empty room made her think of Gilbert.


    ¡®It¡¯s because he loves you. He thought you were more important than GK Pictures,


    thinking that you would never betray him.¡® Even Davian, who did not understand feelings, could see


    that Gilbert truly loved her.


    ¡®Was Gilbert¡¯s feelings for me truly real?¡® Kisa rubbed her forehead in distress. Kisa no longer believed


    in anyone. This state of uncertainty and confusion made her feel uneasy. She quietly watched the


    scenery outside the window, as she had trouble falling asleep even though she was tired.


    Her hands subconsciously grab the phone. She turned it on and checked, but there was not a single


    notification. Gilbert was gone for a day, yet there was no text message or call from him. She fiddled


    with her phone and hesitated for a long time before she had the guts to call the man.


    It was daytime in Raworth. Gilbert was talking about business with Kohen when his phone on the table


    lit up.

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052


    Chapter 1052 Begging with Such Cockiness


    Gilbert nced at the phone screen and saw Kisa¡¯s name. He hesitated for a moment and turned off


    his phone. Kohen grabbed his coffee and gave him a half- smile. ¡°You can answer your call. We don¡¯t


    have to be so formal when we¡¯re discussing business. The day is still long, and I am free the whole


    day.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it. It¡¯s not important,¡± Gilbert said in a faint voice and continued his exnation


    about the contract. However, Kohen had already seen the name on the phone¡¯s notification. He sat


    back and pondered with his lips curved, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you two get in a fight?¡±


    Gilbert knotted his brows and reminded him, ¡°We are talking about business right now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Ha. With our friendship, there¡¯s no need to be so formal. asionally, it¡¯s interesting to talk about


    private matters.¡±


    Gilbert put down the pen in his hand and leaned on his chair. He looked at him calmly. ¡°You should start


    by talking about your matters. What about your sh marriage with that in woman you never met?¡±


    ¡°GILBERT KOOPER!¡± Kohen¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. ¡®My wife is not that in, right?¡®


    Gilbert shrugged his shoulders with augh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk about personal


    matters? I¡¯m sure the personal matters between you and your wife are interesting. Otherwise, why


    would you want to discuss these? You just want to share with me but are embarrassed to start.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Kohen dropped his gaze andughed coldly before he asked him, ¡°Do you still want to rely on me


    to make up for GK Pictures¡¯s losses? Without my help, other rivalpanies are going to seize this


    chance to attack GK Pictures.¡±


    Gilbert said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s your choice to help me or not. I won¡¯t beg you.¡± Gilbert stood up, preparing


    to leave. Kohen shook his head in speechlessness. He had never seen someone beg with such


    cockiness. Kohen called out to him, ¡°Alright. Come back, Gilbert!¡±


    Only then Gilbert sat back down and handed the contract to him. ¡°I exined the general regtions to


    you just now. You can sign it if you have no problem with it.¡®


    Kohen took the contract and signed it without batting an eye. Gilbert snickered, Aren¡¯t you afraid that


    the contract has regtions that are unfavorable to you?¡± ¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be that shady, would you?¡±


    ¡°Ha! All businessmen are shrewd.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then, I¡¯ll consider it a lesson learned. There won¡¯t be a second coboration in the future.¡±


    Gilbert looked at him and suddenlyughed, ¡°Thanks for that.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it. After all, I have profited from this too,¡± Kohen said and eximed once again.


    ¡°Which dumb*ss drew up that contract, and which retard signed the contract? The contract clearly


    wrote to hand over 100 percent of GK Pictures¡¯s profit and 30 percent of GK Pictures¡¯s shares. How


    blind can one be to not even see those conditions and even dare to sign them!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you calling a retard?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so angry? I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡± Kohen smoked a cigarette. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out.


    How did someone as smart as you let others take advantage of such weakness? Let me tell you


    something. Don¡¯t grant too much power to the people under you. Or else, you¡¯ll never know when one


    betrays you.


    ¡°Besides, with your intelligence, why would you let your subordinates use your stamp? That contract


    was a trap for GK Pictures. Did the person intentionally sign it? With that said, did you punish that


    person? This is obviously a betrayal. Tell you what, you better not be soft about this. You have to ruin


    and throw the person to fend for themselves in a horrible ce.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1053

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1053


    Chapter 1053 It¡¯s in Your Blood


    Gilbert¡¯s face still looked emotionless.


    He reviewed the contract before he stood up and said, ¡°I look forward to working with you. I¡¯ll see you


    soon.¡±


    Then, he walked away without waiting for a response.


    Kohen had a cigarette in his mouth as he looked at Gilbert¡¯s back confusedly.


    He had a feeling that Gilbert was mad, but he had no idea why.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Eylul walked in his direction.


    ¡°I saw Mr. Kooper just now. He looked like he was in a bad mood. I said hi to him, but he didn¡¯t hear


    me.¡±


    Kohen scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re pretty observant.¡±


    Eylul did not know what he was really trying to say as she sighed. ¡°I can understand why he¡¯s so


    unhappy. After all, he was set up by the person he shared his bed with. I heard that the contract was


    signed by his wife, Kisa Becker.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Kohen was drinking coffee, and he spat everything out of his mouth after he heard what Eylul said.


    Eylul frowned in disgust, but she handed him some tissues anyway. Then, she wiped the table with


    more tissues.


    She was a very clean person, and she just could not bear to see anything like that.


    Kohen wiped off the coffee stain on the edge of his mouth as he said in disbelief, ¡± Did you say that the


    contract was both drafted and signed by Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Eylul said without lifting her head.


    Kohen scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s setting her husband up on purpose, right?¡±


    Eylul paused as she was puzzled.


    They were married, and they looked very in love with each other during the interviews. Eylul just could


    not figure out why Kisa would do such a thing to Gilbert.


    She had no idea why Kisa would set her husband up even if she did not love him.


    Even though there was no love in the marriage between her and Kohen, she would


    not have the idea of doing a thing like that to him. She would never try to set him up, no matter how


    badly he treated her.


    However, she knew that she was not in the right ce to judge Kisa because that was Kisa¡¯s personal


    matter.


    Kohen breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke. He thought of the gloomy look on Gilbert¡¯s face when


    he left and instantly understood what was going on. ¡°I see!¡±


    He saw Eylul wiping the table and furrowed his brows disdainfully. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re


    Kohen McCray¡¯s wife. You¡¯re married to one of the wealthiest families in Raworth. Why are you


    cleaning the table?!¡±


    Eylul pursed her lips without saying anything. She cleaned the table and threw the tissue into the


    trashcan.


    Kohen scoffed lightly after ncing at her. ¡°You can never live like a rich person!¡±


    Eylul looked down and ignored his sarcastic remarks.


    After all, it was not his first time saying things like that.


    ¡°By the way, not even I know who signed the contract. How could


    ¡°Peter told me,¡± Eylul said emotionlessly.


    Kohen suddenly chuckled.


    N


    you know?¡±


    He took a long drag of his cigarette and said coldly while looking at Eylul¡¯s natural face. ¡°How long have


    you known Peter? You sound like you¡¯re very close with him.¡±


    Eylul looked at him ridiculously. ¡°I got his number when I went to the hot springs in Kerrona Hill.¡±


    ¡°You must be talking with him very often, huh?!¡±


    The man sneered and stood up. ¡°Delete his number!¡± he said.


    Eylul arched her brows while looking at his back.


    She did not have a problem when Kohen did the same with everybody else back then. So, she could


    not figure out why she should delete Peter¡¯s number.


    Kisa spaced out as she stared at her phone screen, which went dark. Then, she chuckled.


    ¡®Gilbert would never want to talk to me anymore after what I¡¯ve done.


    ¡®I guess he¡¯ll probably chase me out after he gets back.


    373


    ¡®I should probably take a look at David¡¯s room first before that.¡¯


    Kisa looked at the time as she suppressed her surging emotions.


    It was only ten. She thought that she should only go upstairs at two or three in the morning when


    everybody was soundly asleep.


    She would lose sleep whenever she had something on her mind.


    So, she sat by the window until two in the morning before she stood up and sneaked


    out of her room¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1054

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1054


    Chapter 1054 David¡¯s Room


    It was just like before. The mansion was so silent that it felt terrifying.


    Kisa crept softly to the third floor.


    She paused when she passed by Damon¡¯s room, but she did not go inside. She looked inside from the


    door for a moment before going to another room.


    She took out the keys and unlocked the door deftly.


    The room was different from Damon¡¯s room. The things in there were not covered with pieces of white


    cloth.


    The room was probably cleaned regrly, as it was spotless.


    The nket was folded nicely on the bed, and there were even a few books ced on the coffee table.


    And, there was a transparent ss on the table as if someone had been staying there.


    Kisa stood in the room as she swept her nce across all the decorations in the


    room.


    Damon¡¯s room was decorated in warm colors, but this room was theplete opposite. The


    decorations in the room were elegant.


    There was a counter by the window.


    Kisa walked over and stared at it.


    There was a very old red wine on the countertop. There was a rack with two wine sses beside the


    wine bottle. And, there were some handcrafted decorations and books on the counter.


    She looked at the books and found out that they were just collections of essays.


    She could not find anything odd after going through them.


    However, she thought that two of the books looked a little familiar.


    She could vaguely remember her mother reading books like those.


    Kisa put the books back in ce and opened the drawer.


    The inside of the drawer was very tidy. There were a few other books and nothing else.


    She looked at the books inside to check if there were any photos or notes in them.


    Unfortunately, she had found nothing.


    Then, she tried her luck on the nightstand and the drawers of the coffee table.


    Still, she could not find anything rted to David.


    There was only some regr furniture in the room, and there was not a single distinct thing that could


    represent David as a person.


    Kisa felt a little disappointed as she stood in the room.


    She had no idea how to track the whereabouts of David anymore.


    She would not be able to find out what happened between him and her mother if she could not find


    him.


    That being said, Madalyn would only continue to misunderstand and hate her mother if she failed to


    discover her mother¡¯s affair with David and Damon.


    She thought that there would be some clues in the room, and she was looking forward to finding them.


    However, she waspletely wrong.


    She sat on the floor, devastated. She was lost and had no idea what to do next.


    She did not know if there was even anything that she could do.


    Suddenly, she felt extremely helpless.


    I


    She felt like she was very useless as she was not able to find out about anything, and she could only


    discover the ¡°truth¡± with the guidance of somebody else.


    However, she did not dare not to believe that version of the ¡°truth¡±.


    Kisa wanted to find out the truth with her own capabilities, but she had no clue what to do next after she


    started to look into what happened between her mother and David.


    In Raworth.


    Gilbert went back to the hotel and sat on the couch.


    He closed his eyes as he subconsciously pinched his temple.


    After some time, he still could not stop himself from tapping the name on his phone. Then, his phone


    started beeping.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kisa was sitting on the floor. She spaced out for a while, leaning at the end of the bed.


    Suddenly, her phone rang, and it sounded very abrupt in the silent night.


    Kisa realized that she was still in the room on the third floor, and she was worried that her ringing


    phone would wake Madalyn up.


    She stood up while holding the bed as she hurriedly reached for her phone at the side.


    However, her fingers felt a bump in the bed. Then, she could hear a soft clicking sound in the room.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1055

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1055


    Chapter 1055 Secret Compartment


    Kisa paused as she furrowed her brows confusedly.


    She knew that she had heard it right. Indeed, there was a clicking sound in the room.


    However, her phone was still ringing.


    Kisa hastily crawled over and switched off her phone without even looking at the caller¡¯s phone


    number.


    On Gilbert¡¯s side.


    He listened to his phone silently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the number you have dialed is currently busy.¡±


    He lifted the edge of his mouth and threw his phone to the side before shutting his eyes.


    He deserved it anyway. He should have never called her when he already knew that she betrayed him,


    and he still hated her for it!


    He should have seen iting!


    Kisa crawled down to the end of the bed and lifted the nket before looking at the bedpost.


    Then, she saw something like a button between that bedpost and the floor.


    It looked like it was pressed down. Perhaps she identally did that just now.


    She touched the button and started to feel suspicious.


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t look like it belongs here at all.¡¯


    Then, she checked the other bedposts and found that only that one particr bedpost had a button.


    ¡®Could it be a switch connected to some kind of secretpartment?¡¯


    After all, she was very certain that she heard a soft clicking sound.


    She looked around as she thought, trying to find out if there was anything different about the room.


    However, the room looked the same, and all the decorations were still in the same ce as they used


    to be.


    The counter and nightstand did not move at all, either.


    2/3


    Then, Kisa went to look in the washroom but found nothing strange either. She went back to the


    bedpost and tried to press the button again.


    The button popped back up, and the same clicking sound could be heard again.


    Kisa tensed up as she looked at the floor automatically.


    She could hear the clicking sounding from the floor. However, she was not certain which part of


    the floor it came from specifically.


    She dragged the coffee table and the counter to the side. Then, she walked to the door and rolled up


    the thick and heavy carpet.


    The light gray wooden floor appeared as the carpet was being rolled up.


    However, she saw nothing strange about the wooden floor or anything like a secretpartment under


    there.


    She brought her brows together. ¡®Did I hear that wrong?¡¯


    She went back to the bedpost again and pressed the button once more.


    This time, she heard the clicking sound again, and a squared area on the wooden floor was opened.


    Then, she saw something like a secretpartment in front of her.


    Kisa was surprised, and her eyes were wide open.


    She finally realized why she could not notice anything odd about the room after pressing the button


    repeatedly because it was hidden under the nket.


    She would not hear the clicking sound and found this secretpartment if she did note to the


    room at midnight when the whole house was silent.


    She walked toward the secretpartment without dawdling.


    The secretpartment was very shallow, and it was just as deep as a wooden nk.


    However, it was very wide, and there were plenty of things in there.


    Kisa was so excited that her heart tightened.


    There was no dust inside because it had always been covered by the carpet.


    Kisa saw a lot of envelopes, small notebooks, and some old photos inside.


    She grabbed the photos.


    The photos were very old, but the faces on them could be seen very clearly because


    373


    they wereminated.


    Kisa could see a picture of her mother and David right away.


    Then, she noticed a few other photos of them together. They smiled very happily,


    and they looked very intimate with each other.


    David also wore her mother¡¯s steel bangle on his wrist in the photos.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Kisa quickly went through all the photos.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1056

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1056


    Chapter 1056 Envelopes


    Nearly all of the pictures were photos of David and Kisa¡¯s mother together.


    Some of them were even taken in the vige, and her mother was holding a baby in her arms.


    The pictures matched the things that her mother wrote in her diary.


    Emilia once secretly gave birth to a baby boy in the vige when she was together with David. And,


    they spent a great time with each other there.


    However, she just could not figure out why David did not marry Emilia despite the fact that he loved her,


    and they even had a child together. Instead, Carolyn got the chance to set Emilia up and make her


    marry Christopher.


    She found a strange photo as she was still feeling confused.


    It was not a photo of Emilia and David. Instead, it was a photo of David and another woman, and there


    was a little boy standing between them.


    The little boy looked as though he was two to three years old, and his features resembled Jensen very


    much.


    The woman looked like she came right out of a painting with her delicate features. She was the perfect


    example of what people referred to as gorgeous.


    In the photo, David¡¯s expression did not look well. His brows were brought together, looking indifferent


    and distant.


    David clearly looked like he did not want to be in that photo, but the woman and the little boy had big


    and happy smiles on their faces.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡®That little boy is probably Jensen, and that woman should be his mother,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    Judging from the photos she saw, Kisa could guess that the person David loved was her mother,


    Emilia.


    However, she had no idea why David did not marry either of them.


    Kisa went to look at the envelopes hurriedly after putting down the photos.


    All of the envelopes had been opened, and there was a letter in each of them.


    However, there was no information about the sender. Only the recipient¡¯s name and address were


    written on them.


    Kisa fumbled through the letters and read the letter of the earliest date.


    2/3


    [My son, Jensen. I hope you¡¯re well. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m still alive.


    However, I¡¯m choking on my rage. I only want to take back what is rightfully mine, so you and your


    mother can be protected. But, Madalyn Walker is stopping me from doing so.


    She ims that I¡¯m her biological son, yet I¡¯m nothing but an outsider to her. I¡¯ve done so much for the


    Kooper family, and I¡¯m being sent out of the country in return. I¡¯m discriminated and humiliated in every


    way possible while staying in a foreign country. Honestly, I would rather be dead.


    Keep this in mind, Madalyn Walker and the Kooper family are your enemies¡­]


    Madalyn Walker was the full name of Jensen¡¯s grandmother.


    The content of that letter showed how terribly David hated Madalyn and how much he missed Jensen.


    Kisa pursed her lips as she folded the letter and put it back into the envelope.


    I guess David probably sent Jensen this letter after he moved into the Kooper residence,¡¯ Kisa thought


    to herself.


    ¡®But, he hid it in this secretpartment because he was worried that others might see it.¡¯


    However, Kisa did not know if the secretpartment was built by David or Jensen. Kisa looked at the


    dates and opened the following letter.


    [My son, Jensen. I¡¯ve finally managed to avoid the guards and returned here.


    However, I can¡¯te back and see you. I¡¯m with the Mullen family in Athadale right now. I¡¯lle get


    you when I have enough money and power.


    I realized that everything had changed after returning here, and I¡¯m very upset.


    ]


    Remember what I told you. Madalyn Walker and the Kooper family are your enemies¡­


    Kisa furrowed her brows.


    ¡®David was with the Mullen family? How is he rted to them?¡¯


    Kisa looked at the date of the letter and found out that it was sent a month after Emilia married


    Christopher.


    However, she did not know how long David stayed with the Mullen family and where he went after that.


    So, she went on to open the third letter¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1057

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1057


    Chapter 1057 The Secret in The Letter


    The third letter was sent very long after the second letter.


    Kisa unfolded the letter.


    [Jensen, I have good news for you. I¡¯ve finally gained a lot of power and money from the Mullen family.


    Just be patient. I¡¯lle and get you after I have everything else. arranged.


    Be very cautious when you¡¯re with the Koopers. Madalyn is a very skeptical person. Remember not to


    overachieve anything in front of her. Otherwise, she¡¯d think that you¡¯re trying to take their family¡¯s


    wealth away from her grandson.


    Keep this in mind. They¡¯re all bad people. They only took you in because they did not want to be


    labeled as heartless by others. They¡¯re just pretending to be your family. You¡¯ll never be better than


    Gilbert, no matter how excellent you are. Just wait. Madalyn is going to do the same to you as she did


    to me.


    However, you don¡¯t have to be scared. I¡¯m a different man now. Just remember that I¡¯ll back you up if


    Madalyn really did make you leave the country.


    I¡¯m going to visit the Webb family in Oceanville soon. See you.]


    ¡®The Webb family?¡¯


    Kisa got even more confused. She had no clue what David had to do with the Webb family at all.


    The more she read about the letters, the more mysterious David became to her.


    However, David did mention his whereabouts in the letter.


    So, she went to look for the other letters, expecting to find David from there.


    But, disappointingly, the rest of the letters were written by Jensen.


    Jensen wrote the letters to David, but he did not send them out because he did not know David¡¯s


    address.


    Jensen mentioned that Madalyn was not as wicked as his father described her to be. He also


    mentioned that she and Gilbert treated him really well, and he did not want to hate them.


    He even expressed how much he missed David. He longed for fatherly love, and he hated David.


    Jensen also said that his mother passed away because of how heartless David was.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa felt heartbroken as she read the letters Jensen wrote.


    His feelings for Madalyn and Gilbert were genuine.


    She saw her name in the letter when she was about to fold it back.


    She paused before she hurriedly read the contents of the letter.


    [I fell in love with a girl. Her name is Kisa Becker.]


    Kisa froze in ce.


    ¡®How is this possible?


    ¡®Jensen loves me?!


    T


    ¡®But, he told me that I¡¯m like a sister to him, and he even wanted me and Gilbert to be together.¡¯


    Kisa calmed herself down and continued reading.


    [However, I know she¡¯s the daughter of Emilia. I hate Emilia, but I can¡¯t bring myself to hate Kisa. Dad,


    don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?


    Her mother stole my father¡¯s heart, yet I¡¯m in love with her. How ironic, huh?]


    Kisa sat down on the floor in shock.


    It turned out that Jensen knew about what happened between David and Emilia all along. And, Jensen


    hated Emilia for that too.


    [However, I found out that Gilbert likes her too. As you said, grandma is still biased, after all. She could


    tell that I had fallen for Kisa, yet she purposely asked me if Kisa and Gilbert would make a good match.


    And I said yeah!


    Indeed, I¡¯m nothingpared to Gilbert. How can I ever be good enough topete with him for a girl


    we both love?


    However, I still don¡¯t want to hate them for this because they¡¯re the ones that made me feel loved. I¡¯ll


    just give up on her if Gilbert loves her. I¡¯ll give them all my blessings.]


    Kisa froze after reading that.


    She did not even realize the letter had fallen out of her hand and dropped to the floor.


    Judging by the date written on the letter, Kisa could guess that Jensen was probably still living with the


    Kooper family when he wrote that.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1058

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1058


    Chapter 1058 Reward


    ¡®At that time, he still hadn¡¯t gone overseas. Gilbert and I were still teenagers.


    ¡®From what I remember, Gilbert deeply disliked me at that time. Why did Jensen say Gilbert liked me?


    ¡®What really happened at that time that I was unaware of?


    ¡®How could Jensen tell that Gilbert liked me while I couldn¡¯t feel that?


    ¡®If he liked me, why was Sara still there in his life?


    ¡®And if he had liked me since he was a teenager, why did he treat me so cruelly after I married him?¡¯


    She was very confused.


    She could not help but clutch her head. ¡®There are too many things going on. I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s


    true or false anymore.¡±


    She took a deep breath as she suppressed all herplicated emotions.


    She then picked up the three letters from David to examine them for a while. She noticed that the


    length of time between the second letter and thest letter was quite long.


    ¡®Judging from this, I think David stayed with the Mullen family for a long time back. then.


    ¡®And he never wrote Jensen any letter after he left the Mullen family and went to the Webb family¡¯s


    house at Oceanville.


    ¡®Which means, David¡¯s whereabouts were unknown after he went to the Webb family at Oceanville.


    ¡®If I want to find him, I have to go there.¡¯


    Kisa put the letters back inside the secretpartment.


    Her heart could not help but pound when she was putting away Jensen¡¯s letter.


    She desperately tried to recall every detail with Gilbert during their younger years, but all she


    remembered was how the proud Gilbert disliked and hated her. She could not understand why Jensen


    wrote what he did in the letter.


    ¡®But Jensen is always disciplined. He wouldn¡¯t make such groundless statements.¡¯


    ¡®Gilbert, how do you really feel about me?¡¯


    She put everything back in the secretpartment andid the rug back down. She locked the door


    before walking downstairs in confusion.


    After she went back to her room, she still could not calm down. She bemusedly sat in the chair and


    thought about how well Gilbert had treated her during this period. She also remembered what Davian


    had told her.


    Her mind started to wander again.


    ¡®Davian said that after I ¡°died¡±, Gilbert was in grief and got drunk every day at my grave.


    ¡®If he was so affectionate, why did he want to send me to jail? Why did he want to push me over the


    edge?


    ¡®Unless he didn¡¯t start that fire.


    But what about the warden and jailer¡¯s testimonies?¡¯


    She was very puzzled by all the leads, whether they were true or false. She felt that she could not tell if


    the so-called ¡®truth¡¯ was true anymore. But if she was to just go with how she truly felt, she would


    unconsciously fall in love with Gilbert.


    She then leaned back in her chair and sighed. She impatiently clutched her head. She frowned tightly


    as she looked extremely troubled and distressed.


    Momentster, she closed her eyes and sighed.


    ¡®Whatever. I¡¯ll put aside everything between Gilbert and me. What I should do now is focus on finding


    David.


    ¡®The biggest reward tonight is that I found out about David¡¯s whereabouts back then.


    ¡®He disappeared after he went to the Webb family¡¯s house at Oceanville. I might be able to find some


    other clues there.¡¯


    That thought made her feel at least a little bit relieved.


    She suddenly remembered that her phone had rang earlier when she had been in the room upstairs.


    She hurriedly took out her phone to check the call history. It was a missed call from Gilbert.


    Her heart started beating frantically.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She pursed her lips as she hesitated for a moment, then called him back.


    Gilbert fell asleep while leaning back on the couch. The ringtone woke him He frowned as he


    impatiently picked up his phone to nce at it.


    !


    3/3

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1059

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1059


    Chapter 1059 They Became So Distant


    His eyes were suddenly gloomy when he saw the iing call on the screen.


    He stared at Kisa¡¯s name for a few seconds before he threw his phone aside. He did not n to answer


    her call.


    But, when the ringtone almost ended, he suddenly picked up his phone. He then used his thumb to


    press the ept button.


    However, he did not speak after the call was connected.


    It was Kisa who initiated the conversation.


    ¡°Why¡­ did you call me?¡±


    Gilbert felt inexplicably angry.


    He lightly said, ¡°Nothing. I pressed it by ident.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ H-How are you? How¡¯s your trip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Kisa grabbed her phone tightly. During this conversation, she felt extremely estranged from him. She


    felt so estranged that she was a little upset.


    She bit her lip. She could not help but exin to him, ¡°Actually, regarding that contract, I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll end the call if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±


    Gilbert wanted to end the conversation.


    Kisa pursed her lips. She said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let you get on with your work.¡±


    Gilbert quickly ended the call.


    Kisa stared nkly at the dark sky outside her window. She was not sure how she


    felt..


    Gilbert threw his phone aside. He felt more annoyed after he epted the call.


    At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for being weak. He had already made up his mind to


    ignore Kisa and not pick up her call anymore.


    But, he could not resist answering the call when he saw that it was from her.


    He impatiently clutched his head. He then got up and poured himself some wine.


    Just when he filled up half of the ss with wine, his phone suddenly rang again.


    His heart trembled. He quickly went to answer the call. But, because he acted too hastily, he


    identally hit the ss of wine with his hand. All the wine inside the ss spilled out and dripped


    onto the gray rug.


    Gilbert did not have the time to clean it up. He took a few big steps forward to the couch. He


    immediately picked up the call without looking at the caller¡¯s identification.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you answered my call pretty fast. You sound excited too. What happened? Whose call were you


    waiting for? Did you mistake me for someone else?¡±


    Kohen suddenlyughed in a yful manner.


    Gilbert instantly furrowed his eyebrows very tightly. He sounded cold as he said, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to have a party tonight. Come join us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    ¡°Come on. I told many beautiful women that you¡¯d being tonight. They¡¯re all waiting to see your


    graceful bearing personally. So, join me. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if you look bad!¡± Gilbert said coldly.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°You!¡± Kohen was furious. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is how you treat me after all the help I¡¯ve given you.¡±


    Gilbert pressed his lips together. He remembered how he helped him as he murmured, ¡°Alright. What


    time? Send me the location.¡±


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock tonight. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡±


    Gilbert sat on the couch after he ended the call. He smiled ironically..


    He thought Kisa had called him again.


    Eight o¡¯clock at night. Gilbert punctually arrived at the party location that was sent by Kohen.


    He was never interested in parties.


    But, Kohen agreed to work with him and invested some of his money and influence into GK. It kind of


    helped him to preserve GK¡¯s scale and power. And, this prevented other rival firms from attacking his


    company.


    He was very grateful that Kohen did that for him.


    After all, other than Kohen, no one was willing to help him.


    After he got out of his car, he raised his eyes to look around. In front of him was Kohen¡¯s private vi.


    The party was held in the yard. The yard was gigantic, and the lights were dazzling.


    Kohen walked toward him not long after he got off his car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1060

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1060


    Chapter 1060 Are You Willing to Get Another Woman?


    ¡°You¡¯re so punctual.¡±


    ¡°Why did Ie so early?¡± Gilbert coldly said with a poker face.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Kohen grinned dully. He forgave Gilbert for how he reacted. He then pulled him to walk toward the


    center of the party.


    Gilbert frowned as he withdrew his hand. He then stared seriously at Kohen.


    ¡°I remember that you have a good rtionship with Jensen. And, he became how he is now because of


    me. So, why were you still willing to help me?¡±


    He wanted to ask this question when he first arrived in Raworth.


    Initially, he did not expect Kohen to help him because of Jensen. The first person he discussed with


    was not Kohen either.


    However, that partner of his refused to help him. That was why he talked to Kohen.


    Unexpectedly, Kohen was more cooperative than he imagined. He actually agreed to help him


    immediately.


    Gilbert¡¯s impression of Kohen was not a good one due to the rumors regarding him in


    the world of business.


    Rumor had it that there was nothing Kohen would not do in the business world. He was rtively


    extreme, evil, and even strange.


    He did not pay attention to Kohen¡¯s characteristics before this. But, for the past two days, he noticed


    that Kohen was nothing like the rumors about him.


    Kohen picked up a ss of alcohol and gently smiled. ¡°I have known Jensen for a long time, and our


    rtionship is good. But, I think that you, as his brother, wouldn¡¯t hurt him. That must be an ident.


    So, since it was an ident, I can¡¯t me you for it.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly smiled sarcastically when he heard that. ¡°What makes you say that? We¡¯re not even


    close.¡±


    ¡°Jensen once told me that he has a younger brother. And their rtionship was good. He said he


    missed his brother very much, and he wanted to go back.¡±


    Gilbert was shocked, and he could not speak.


    Kohen patted his shoulder as he softly said, ¡°If Jensen thought that the rtionship between the two of


    you was good, then your rtionship with him must be good.


    Battles in the business world are inevitable. But, since your rtionship with him is truly good, you


    won¡¯t want to hurt him. Just like how he wouldn¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Gilbertughed ironically.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, Kohen, as an outsider, could see right through my brotherhood with


    Jensen.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ll go and visit Jensen in Calthon.¡±


    After Kohen said that, he then led Gilbert to the lively party.


    Gilbert stared unwaveringly at Kohen¡¯s back. He suddenly felt that this man was quite decent.


    There were mostly women at the party. And, they were all youngdies.


    Gilbert asked Kohen, ¡°What¡¯s the asion today? Why did you throw a party?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no asion. It¡¯s just a normal day,¡± Kohen said. He then turned back to smile at him. ¡°You¡¯re


    going back in a few days, right? Before you go back, I, as the host, must give you a treat. Frankly, I


    threw this party for you. So, stop pulling a long face. It¡¯s just a woman.¡±


    Gilbert instantly looked angry.


    Kohenforted him. ¡°I heard all about it. Kisa got you this time. Actually, there¡¯s nothing to be upset


    about. You can always get another woman. I specifically asked a lot of respectable, reputable, and


    gorgeousdies toe today. Have a look around. See if there¡¯s anyone that you like.¡±


    Gilbert looked furious as he pushed him away. ¡°Are you willing to get another woman?¡±


    Kohen was stunned. After a pause, he coldly smiled as he said, ¡°If my wife did what your wife did to


    you, I wouldn¡¯t just get another woman; I¡¯d make her life a living hell!¡±


    Eylul was walking in their direction. She could not help but freeze for a moment


    when she heard the ruthless words that Kohen had said. A hint of coldness quietly shed in her heart.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1061

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1061


    Chapter 1061 You Might Regret Your Words One Day!


    ¡®Kohen is radical and scary.


    ¡®Bute to think about it, I¡¯m his wife, I won¡¯t want to hurt him.


    ¡®As long as I don¡¯t mess with him, he wouldn¡¯t hurt me.¡¯


    As she thought that, she felt that Kohen was not actually that terrifying.


    ¡°Nothing is absolute. Be careful, you might regret your words one day!¡±


    Gilbertughed softly at Kohen when he saw Eylul walking in his direction.


    Kohen smiled gently as he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted anything in my life. To be honest, I


    don¡¯t know what it feels like to regret something. I want to experience


    it someday.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. I¡¯m sure your wife will make you feel what it¡¯s like to regret one day.¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of her.¡± Kohen scornfully said, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t have what it takes and isn¡¯t good


    enough to make me regret.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gilbert smiled faintly. He stared over Kohen at Eylul who was standing


    behind him.


    He smiled at her as he greeted, ¡°Hi Mrs. McCray!¡±


    Kohen¡¯s body was noticeably stiff for a moment.


    He squinted as he ruthlessly red at Gilbert.


    Gilbert lifted the corners of his lips. He then walked toward a remote corner of the


    party.


    ¡°How cunning!¡±


    Kohen gritted his teeth and muttered as he stared at Gilbert¡¯s back. He looked indifferent and


    estranged again like how he normally was when he turned back to look at Eylul.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you entertaining those female socialites? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°They wanted to meet Mr. Kooper. So, they asked me toe over here to see if he¡¯s arrived,¡± Eylul


    truthfully said. She looked expressionless.


    Kohen actually kind of hated her undisturbed and calm face. It seemed like nothing


    could stir her emotions.


    Even during lovemaking, she did not have many changes in her facial expression.


    He was inexplicably agitated.


    He took a sip of his alcohol as he coldly said, ¡°You came over here just because they told you so? Why


    did you listen to whatever they said? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife. You¡¯re the daughter-inw of the


    McCray family. Don¡¯t show your natural servility in front of them in the future. You¡¯ll embarrass me and


    the McCray family if you do that.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay!¡±


    Eylul hung her head as she said ndly.


    Kohen was unhappy seeing her like that.


    He coldly said, ¡°Gilbert is here. If they want to see him so much, they shoulde over here. Did they


    want me to bring him over to them?¡±


    *All right. I¡¯ll go and tell them that.¡±


    Eylul walked away after saying that.


    Kohen was increasingly annoyed as he nced at her thin back.


    He pulled his tie as he frustratedly walked toward Gilbert.


    Gilbert was not interested in parties at all. After he arrived at the party, he merely sat in a dark corner to


    drink his alcohol casually and aimlessly.


    He would look at his phone asionally. It seemed like he was waiting for messages and phone calls


    from a certain someone.


    Kohen sat down across from him and grinned at him, ¡°If you want to call Kisa, just call her. You¡¯re such


    a hesitant man. You¡¯re so ridiculous!¡±


    Gilbert stared sullenly at him. He did not speak. He just picked up the ss of alcohol and drank it.


    Meanwhile, a few women who were all dressed to the nines walked toward them.


    All of them wore delicate make-up and were richly dressed. They were clearly the socialites from high


    society.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, nice to meet you. You look even more handsome in person.¡±


    ¡°And Mr. Kooper¡¯s temperament is excellent. You looked so honorable just by sitting here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, would you please humor us by drinking with us?¡±


    They sat down next to him as they spoke.


    Kohen had told them that Gilbert had fallen out with his wife, and that they might get


    divorced.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    So, they wanted to take this opportunity to impress him and perhaps be his new wife.


    Gilbert frowned. He was unhappy that thedies came but he did not let his emotions show since they


    were Kohen¡¯s friends.


    Just when thedies toasted him one by one, Kohen silently took a picture of them.


    He looked at the picture after he took it. He nodded satisfyingly. He then immediately sent the picture to


    Kisa.


    §ã

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1062

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1062


    Chapter 1062 I Wanted to Make Her Jealous


    Kisa did not sleep the whole night. She was sitting by the window staring outside in a


    daze when her phone rang.


    Her phone was on the coffee table.


    She nced at it and saw that Kohen had sent her a message.


    She confusedly frowned.


    She had not been in contact with him for a long time. ¡®Why did he suddenly send me


    a message? Is it an emergency?¡¯


    With doubts, she hurriedly opened the message.


    Suddenly, she saw a picture.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    She could see that Gilbert was surrounded by a few young, gorgeousdies in the photo. Thedies


    were toasting at him. At first nce, it felt like Gilbert had many


    concubines with him.


    Kisa stared at the picture for a long time. She then calmly leaned back in her chair. She barely showed


    any expression.


    She did not reply to Kohen even after a long time had passed.


    Perhaps, because of that, Koen sent her another message. [Did you see the photo? How do you feel?]


    Based on that text, it seemed like Kohen wanted to gloat about what was going to happen.


    Kisa pursed her lips, and she quickly replied to him.


    [Oh, I see. He went on a business trip to your ce! He looks like he¡¯s having a lot of fun. I¡¯m d that


    you¡¯re there to take care of him. You guys have a nice time.]


    Kohen froze for a second when he saw her reply.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t she be hysterical and ask questions?


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t she jealous at all?¡¯


    Gilbert stared at Kohen in a chilling manner.


    He noticed Kohen¡¯s action when he took a picture of him.


    2/3


    He coldly said, ¡°You took a photo of me. Who did you send it to?¡±


    Kohen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t send it to anyone. I just wanted to keep it as a memory. If I


    remember this photo someday, I could send it to my group of friends and show them.¡±


    It seemed like Gilbert could tell Kohen¡¯s intention. His eyes were frosty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare send it to Kisa.¡±


    Kohen would not admit that he had sent it to her if Gilbert did not say that.


    But after Gilbert said that, Kohen simply threw his phone in front of Gilbert. He then said with a calm


    face, ¡°I already sent it to her.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Gilbert red at him. He did not bother to scold him. He hastily went to see the conversation between


    them.


    They did not chat much.


    He could finish reading the conversation in one chat page.


    But, Gilbert looked worse after he finished reading their conversation.


    He tightly pressed his lips together as he returned the phone to Kohen. He then


    picked up his alcohol and drank every drop of it.


    When the beautifuldies beside him talked to him or toasted him, it was like he did not hear them. He


    ignored the womenpletely.


    Thedies unsatisfyingly looked at Kohen.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he say that Mr. Kooper had a fight with his wife? And that he wanted to divorce her?


    ¡®Why does he look like he¡¯s hurt by love and isn¡¯t willing to break up with his wife?¡¯


    Kohen waved at them to ask them to leave.


    Thedies grunted unhappily. But, they still got up one by one and left.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After they left, Kohen stared at the man who drank alone across him. He chuckled, ¡°I sent her the photo


    of you and thedies on purpose. I wanted her to get jealous. But, who¡¯d have thought that she


    seemed like she didn¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a nosy person!¡±


    Gilbert grunted. He was suppressing his emotion as he said that.


    *


    Kohen casually leaned back. He sneered as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a nosy person?! When you looked at my


    phone, you seemed quite worried, nervous, and¡­ Looking forward to reading the conversation.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gilbert moodily growled.


    But, just when that happened, there was a noise andmotion in the middle of the party.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1063

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1063


    Chapter 1063 Ruin The Party


    Kohen frowned, and he turned his head to look at the center of the party.


    Gilbert drank his alcohol as he gently smiled. ¡°Looks like someone is trying to ruin your party. Aren¡¯t


    you going to have a look at it?¡±


    Kohen stopped staring in that direction. He casually smiled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just some


    ladies quarreling. Everything will be fine after they¡¯re done fighting.¡±


    Right after he finished saying that, his butler ran toward him hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad, Mr. McCray. Mrs. McCray is fighting with Rose Williams from the Fiy Group!¡±


    Kohen suddenly furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Who¡¯s fighting with who?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. McCray and Rose Williams.¡±


    Kohen got up before his butler finished speaking. He then strode toward the noise.


    Gilbert could not help but smile.


    ¡®Humans. Indeed, all of us would unknowingly fall in love with someone.¡¯


    No one knew if he said that about himself or Kohen.


    The pastry stand at the side of the party was knocked over.


    Eylul was stained with butter cake and alcohol.


    Her hair was dirty, wet, and messy. There were even alcohol stains on her forehead. The stains were


    dripping down her eyebrows. And, there was a clear palm print on her clean face.


    She was in a terrible mess at first nce.


    And, Rose.


    She was crossing her arms over her chest. Her elegant dress was not stained with anything at all. Her


    showy face was all arrogant and haughty.


    ¡°How can someone like you be good enough to be the daughter-inw of the McCray family and


    the wife of Mr. Kohen? Tsk. You should look in the mirror and see what you are!¡±


    Rose red at Eylul with a stern face.


    Eylul stood on the dirty floor, quietly staring at her. She did not speak.


    It seemed like Rose was not satisfied with just giving Eylul a p. She strode forward and wanted to


    p her again.


    But, before she could p her this time, her wrist was grabbed by a warm, big hand.


    Rose raised her eyes, and her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Mr. Kohen!¡±


    Kohen frowned as he nced at her. He then slightly used his strength to push her a


    few steps away.


    He then looked at Eylul and the messy floor.


    After that, he calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was looking at Eylul when he asked that.


    But, before she could speak, Rose hurriedly said, ¡°She¡¯s married to you. But, she still flirted with other


    men. So, I got angry and went to talk to her. But who¡¯d have thought not only did she not think that she


    was wrong, but she even intentionally threw the cake on my shoe. Mr. Kohen, look¡­¡±


    She stretched her foot which was stained with cake to show Kohen as she said that.


    ¡°Initially, I just wanted her to wipe my shoe, and I¡¯d let this incident go. But, unexpectedly, she scolded


    me. She even pushed me. And when I fought back, she suddenly dramatically knocked over the pastry


    stand. I¡¯m not sure if she was acting or not because I went easy on her when I fought back!¡±


    Kohen suddenly squinted as he coldly stared at Eylul.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to say?¡±


    Eylul could guess who he would choose to believe just by looking at his sepulchral


    face.


    ¡®After all, the person he likes is Rose. He was forced to break up with her because of my intervention.¡¯


    She looked down, and she did not raise her voice. But, every word she said sounded strong and


    powerful. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. She lied. She deliberately rubbed the cake on her shoe.¡±


    ¡®Even if he doesn¡¯t trust me, I want to defend myself.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m easily bullied.¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1064

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1064


    Chapter 1064 And¡­ I Lied Before?


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lying!¡± Rose immediately yelled emotionally.


    Then, she turned to Kohen with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Ever since you married this woman, I knew my ce, and I stopped bothering you. But, you invited me


    to this banquet. Did you ask me toe here just to get


    humiliated by that scheming woman?


    Besides, everyone here saw how your woman picked on me. They all saw it. If you don¡¯t believe me,


    you can ask them.¡±


    Suddenly, the women around them chimed in and agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Kohen. That woman was clearly at fault just now. She started getting aggressive at


    Rose first.¡±


    ¡°Besides, this woman¡¯s not fit to be your wife at all.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s merely a country bumpkin. She has no right to be here.¡±


    Kohen immediately looked around him.


    The voices of the women around him promptly grew softer. They all avoided his gaze and lowered their


    heads.


    Kohen¡¯s gaze swept across them briefly before finallynding on Eylul.


    ¡°Do you admit it?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eylul had a calm expression. ¡°There¡¯s surveince in the courtyard. You can check the footage if you


    want to know who started it.¡±


    ¡®Things have alreadye to this, yet she¡¯s still acting so indifferent.¡¯


    Kohen abruptly felt an inexplicable sense of anger.


    He snorted icily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the surveince. Rose had never lied.¡±


    Eylul felt a twinge in her heart.


    She looked at the man in front of her calmly and said, ¡°And¡­ I lied before?¡±


    ¡°You did. Didn¡¯t you get this marriage through deception?¡± Kohen scoffed sarcastically.


    He wanted to see a trace of emotion on the woman¡¯s face.


    To his disappointment, her face remained calm and different without any other emotions.


    Kohen immediately felt a sense of vengeance.


    ¡°Apologize to Rose!¡±


    Eylul felt a twinge in her once more. It was an unfamiliar feeling that made her panic.


    She clenched her fists and stood straight. However, her bare face remained emotionless.


    Rose smiled smugly to herself. She purposefully said to Kohen, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Kohen. We don¡¯t have to


    force her if she¡¯s not willing to admit her mistake. But, you need to be careful with her in the future. I


    can tell that she¡¯s the type of woman who¡¯ll frequently take up secret lovers.¡±


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Kohen continued staring at Eylul. His tone grew even icier than before.


    Eylul clenched her fists so tightly that her palms were about to bleed. Finally, she walked up to Rose


    and indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing the woman apologize, Kohen felt ufortable.


    What he wanted to see was for the woman to put up a fight and her other kinds of emotions.


    However, she did neither and remained indifferent.


    It was as if she remained as still as a statue even if he took things too far with her. ¡°Kohen¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Rose thought Kohen did not like the country bumpkin, so she wanted to take the opportunity to get


    close to Kohen. She did not expect Kohen to fling her to the ground promptly.


    The woman was stunned, ¡°Kohen¡­¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s banquet ends here. See the guests off!¡±


    Kohen said icily to the butler.


    Then, he dragged Eylul into the house, leaving the guests in the courtyard staring at one another in


    confusion.


    Gilbert watched as Kohen dragged Eylul away forcefully. A momentter, he shook his head in


    resignation.


    He suddenly remembered that he had also treated Kisa that way in the beginning.


    ¡®Now that I think about it, I was horrible toward her back then. No wonder that woman never believes


    that I¡¯m being genuine,¡¯ Gilbert thought.


    Gilbert took out his phone. Then, he thought of giving the woman a call using his Dutch courage.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1065

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1065


    Chapter 1065 Divorcing Only After Pregnancy


    Gilbert¡¯s slender fingers inadvertently tapped on the photo gallery icon. The first photo that popped up


    was a photo of that woman.


    It was a photo he secretly took.


    There was a candid and pure smile on her face. Gilbert did not know what she had encountered to


    beam that brightly.


    He stared fondly at the photo.


    He continued staring and was suddenly reminded of the contract.


    Then, his gentle gaze abruptly turned terrifyingly dark.


    He locked his phone and leaned against the chair in annoyance.


    Gilbert wanted to go home and see the woman. He wanted to see her right this instant.


    However, he felt reluctant about the woman dominating his emotions and thoughts.


    He gripped his forehead in pain, as he could not verbalize the frustration he felt within him.


    Sometimeter, Kohen¡¯s butler walked up to Gilbert. ¡°Mr. Kooper, our second young master said you


    had some drinks, so you should rest here tonight. He needs to discuss the particrs of some work-


    rted things with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gilbert nodded and sat up straight. He realized almost all the guests in the courtyard had left.


    He asked the butler, ¡°Is your second young mastering back downstairs?¡± ¡°Probably not. The


    second young master and mistress have retired for the night.¡± ¨C The corner of Gilbert¡¯s lips twitched,


    ¡°This early? Couldn¡¯t he hold back a little longer?¡± The butler understood what Gilbert meant. He smiled


    awkwardly and said, ¡°The second young master is eager for a child, so the two have been retiring


    rather early these days.¡±


    Gilbert smirked yfully. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell he liked children.¡±


    ¡°No. Our second young master wants to divorce the second young mistress. However, they can only


    divorce if she bears the McCray family¡¯s child. However, it¡¯s been a while, and there¡¯s still no signs of


    pregnancy¡­¡±


    After the butler finished, he immediately realized he had revealed too much. He quickly covered his


    mouth, ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯m getting on in years and chattering mindlessly. Please don¡¯t take what I said


    earlier to heart and keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t be loose-lipped.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Come along, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll lead you to the guest room.¡±


    Gilbert stood up and subconsciously nced at the second floor.


    ¡®Kohen wants to divorce Eylul? But, judging from his attitude toward Eylul, why do I have a feeling that


    he¡¯ll regret it someday?¡¯ he wondered.


    In the bedroom, the temperature was rising because of a vengeful raid.


    Kohen was drenched in sweat when he got off the bed. However, he did not spare the woman on the


    bed a nce and entered the bathroom.


    Eylul pulled the covers up and covered herself.


    After regaining herposure, she finally sat up. Then, she grabbed her pajamas beside her and put


    them on.


    ¡®Most times, I feel reluctant while doing this kind of thing. Every time we do it, I pray for it to end quickly.


    The truth is, I¡¯m also trying hard to give him a child so that we can end this marriage. However, there


    are still no signs of a baby in my stomach, even though it has been a while. Now that I think about it,


    we¡¯re doing it pretty frequently. Moreover, we¡¯ve never used protection,¡¯ thought Eylul.


    While Eylul was lost in thought, Kohen walked out of the bathroom.


    He had a good physique. It was the sexy type that would put a blush on one¡¯s face and make one¡¯s


    heart race.


    However, Eylul could not address any of his merits under the restraints of their marriage.


    Kohen gazed at her indifferent expression and felt annoyed.


    He sat down beside the window while smoking a cigarette. ¡°Go sleep in a different room tonight. Don¡¯t


    let me see you.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The woman got up and walked out without hesitation.


    ¡°Come back!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1066

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1066


    Chapter 1066 Indulging in His Wife and Children¡¯s Photos


    Kohen suddenly growled lowly.


    Eylul stopped in due time and turned to him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡®Her distant tone didn¡¯t sound like how a woman would speak to her husband. Unless she has never


    treated me as her husband,¡¯ thought Kohen.


    At this sudden thought, Kohen quickly shook his head.


    ¡®How ridiculous. Why am I having such thoughts? Once there¡¯s a child, this marriage will naturally end.


    Isn¡¯t it a little excessive to fuss over such things?¡¯ he thought again.


    He slowly lowered his dark gaze onto her t stomach.


    ¡°Go get a checkup at the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She asked again as if she were a servant, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Eylul nodded. Her attitude was considered well-behaved.


    However, this irritated Kohen. The more he looked at her, the angrier he felt.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Just as the woman was about to walk out, he suddenly grunted, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you


    tomorrow!¡±


    Eylul was startled. A momentter, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you f*cking say ¡®no¡¯?¡± The man¡¯s mood waspletely ruined.


    Then, he kicked the low table.


    Eylul could not understand why he was throwing a tantrum. She silently walked out of the room and


    thoughtfully shut the door for him.


    In a fit of rage, Kohen kicked the low table once more.


    A momentter, he took out his phone and opened his conversation with Gilbert.


    [Kohen: Go downstairs for some drinks!]


    [Gilbert: No. I¡¯m going to sleep!]


    [Kohen: You sleep this early?]


    [Gilbert: Why not? Don¡¯t you sleep earlier than me?]


    [Kohen: Let me ask you again. Are you drinking or not?!]


    [Gilbert: No.]


    [Kohen: F*ck!]


    Kohen was even more annoyed now. He stood up and poured himself a ss of alcohol. Then, he sat


    by the window and drank by himself.


    Meanwhile, Gilberty on the bed quietly looking through photos on his phone.


    Most of his earlier photos were of Andrew and Ada,


    He had many photos of them in different stages: from when they were infants who could not walk up


    until they were this big.


    He scrolled further, and all of his recent photos were of Kisa.


    ¡®Most of them were taken secretly when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. This is because she¡¯d reject me


    every time I wanted to take a photo with her. She seems to hate being in photos,¡¯ he thought.


    Gilbert was happily scrolling through photos of his wife and children and was in a slightly better mood.


    However, a message from Kohen popped on his screen again.


    [Kohen: Come f*cking drink with me!]


    Gilbert was speechless.


    [Kohen: Are youing or not?]


    Gilbert locked his phone and got under the covers. He pretended as if he was asleep and did not see


    Kohen¡¯s text message.


    ¡®No wonder he wanted me to sleep here tonight. Turns out it¡¯s because he had nobody to drink with


    him,¡¯ Gilbert thought.


    Gilbert¡¯s phone sounded a few more times. It was the notification sound of an iing message. He


    reached for his phone and set it to silent mode.


    Gilbert was worried that Kohen woulde to look for him in his room, so he got up


    and locked the door.


    As expected, he heard the sound of the door knob twisting as soon as he got into


    bed.


    Kohen roared outside Gilbert¡¯s door. ¡°Gilbert, how f*cking dare you!¡±


    Gilbert switched off the lights and went to sleep with peace of mind.


    Even though he was also in a bad mood, he did not want to drink with him.


    ¡®After all, this is Kohen¡¯s own house. He has his wife to help him if he gets drunk and crazy. But, I can¡¯t.


    I¡¯m alone outside. I need to be extra cautious, so I won¡¯t make mistakes that can¡¯t be undone,¡¯ Gilbert


    thought.


    ¡­


    Kisa was wide awake until daybreak. She arrived at the set with a paleplexion and dark eye


    circles.


    Fortunately, they were not obvious after doing her make-up. It just seemed as if she was a little


    lethargic.


    Since the drama was nearing its end, the viinous supporting characters had more screen time


    instead.


    Just as Kisa got changed, she heard sounds of quarreling beside her.

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067


    Chapter 1067 Ah! Blood! She¡¯s Bleeding!


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡±


    It was a sharp, arrogant shriek from Sharon.


    ¡®But, why do I also seem to hear Lea apologizing?¡¯ Kisa wondered.


    Kisa frowned and turned over. She saw Lea getting up from the floor as Sharon berated her.


    Meanwhile, Sharon seemed to be getting more and more worked up.


    Kisa got up and walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kisa helped Lea up and turned to Sharon icily.


    Sharon sneered and bluntly said, ¡°Yourckey didn¡¯t watch where she was going and bumped into me,


    so I pped her.¡±


    Ever since Carolyn and Adrien¡¯s rtionship got publicized, Sharon had been acting cocky on set.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that she had been running amok.


    Arie whispered beside her, ¡°She was on her phone and bumped into Lea. She¡¯s a thief crying thief.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s gaze darkened upon hearing Arie¡¯s words.


    Just as she was about to settle the score with Sharon, Lea abruptly tugged her forcefully.


    Kisa turned to Lea out of reflex and noticed her pale face. She had a deep frown as if she was holding


    immense pain.


    Kisa asked her in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt somewhere?¡±


    Sharon rolled her eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a fall to the ground? Nowadays, even mere assistants know how


    to put on a show. Hah! Are you trying to put the me on me? Not a chance!¡±


    Then, Sharon walked away arrogantly.


    Kisa wanted to stop her, but Lea forcefully tugged her arm again.


    Lea said to her weakly, ¡°Kisa, I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Blood! Kisa, Lea¡¯s bleeding!¡±


    Suddenly, Arie eximed.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She quickly looked at Lea¡¯s lower body.


    Lea wore a skirt today. Two streaks of blood were trickling down her calves. ¡°How¡­¡± Kisa turned to Lea


    in shock. Suddenly, a suspicion shed across her mind.


    A hint of panic shed across Lea¡¯s face. She turned to Kisa and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m


    on my period. I feel¡­ A little bloated. I¡¯d like to take half the day off to rest.¡±


    ¡°Lea, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa did not make any more guesses and quickly said to Lea.


    However, Lea seemed afraid of something. She hurriedly shoved Kisa¡¯s hands away.¡±


    No. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I¡­ I¡¯m really fine¡­¡±


    Lea said and left the set hastily.


    However, she fainted before she made it out of the set.


    ¡°Lea!¡±


    Kisa shrieked and hurried over.


    Meanwhile, Sharon was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Is she made of ss? Could she not take a single fall?¡¯ she wondered.


    After sending Lea to the hospital, Kisa paced around anxiously.


    She thought of the blood streaks on Lea¡¯s legs and felt panicked.


    I¡¯m almost certain Lea¡¯s pregnant. After all, I used to be a mother. I understand the pain of losing a


    child more than anyone else. Even though I don¡¯t know who the father is, I still hope the child lives.


    Otherwise, Lea would be devastated. She¡¯s someone who loves children,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    After some time, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    Lea was wheeled out.


    She was still unconscious and had a terrifyingly paleplexion.


    Kisa nced at Lea¡¯s stomach out of reflex.


    Then, she turned to the doctor in a panic. ¡°How¡¯s my friend?¡±


    ¡°She received timely treatment, so she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just a little weak.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ How about the baby in her?¡±

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068


    Chapter 1068 Barrier


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is safe. The baby would¡¯ve been gone if she had arrived anyter.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Kisa breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words.


    The doctor reminded Kisa, ¡°She¡¯s only one month pregnant. The baby still isn¡¯t stable yet, so she¡¯s at a


    high risk of miscarriage. She needs to take care and not overstrain herself. Bed rest is rmended.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    Lea changed to a general ward. Kisa watched her and felt a mix of emotions.


    ¡®If it was before, she¡¯d tell me everything, be it big or small. But these days, there¡¯s a barrier between


    us. Pregnancy is a big deal, yet she didn¡¯t tell me a single thing. She still persisted in hiding things from


    me when she was bleeding and the baby was in danger. I don¡¯t understand. Why doesn¡¯t Lea want me


    to know about the baby? Are the father and I enemies?¡¯ Kisa wondered.


    However, the mere thought of it made Kisa¡¯s heart clench.


    ¡®That must it be it. The baby¡¯s father and I might be enemies. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t exin Lea¡¯s


    strange actions,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Lea only regained consciousness in the afternoon.


    Kisa coincidentally returned with the light meal she had bought her.


    She ced the food by Lea¡¯s bed and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°Where am I, Kisa?¡±


    Lea sat up groggily. When she realized that they were at a hospital, a hint of panic shed across her


    face.


    She turned to Kisa hurriedly and asked, ¡°You¡­ You found out?¡±


    Then, she quickly held her stomach and asked with a terrified expression, ¡°My baby? How¡¯s my baby?¡±


    Kisa could tell that Lea cared a lot about the baby.


    She patted Lea on the shoulder and lowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is safe.¡±


    Then, Lea sighed heavily in relief. However, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Kisa did not speak and handed her nd oatmeal. ¡°Have some.¡±


    Lea took the oatmeal. In the end, her tears still trickled down.


    She said to Kisa in a choked voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask how I got the baby? Aren¡¯t you going to


    ask who the father is?¡±


    Kisa sat down by the bed.


    She looked at Lea earnestly. ¡°Would you tell me if I asked?¡±


    Lea pursed her lips, and more tears flowed down.


    Kisa sighed softly.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t want things to end up this way,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa said lowly, ¡°You should eat something. The baby needs nutrients even if you


    don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    After hearing Kisa¡¯s words, Lea picked up the spoon and slowly scooped the oatmeal


    into her mouth.


    She said to Kisa through tears, ¡°I failed you; I can¡¯t tell you anything¡­ I failed you. I really did¡­¡±


    Kisa averted her gaze ufortably.


    ¡°Stop it. Didn¡¯t you take care of me when Gilbert almost forced me to the brink of death? Back then, I


    would¡¯ve died if it wasn¡¯t for your attentive care. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t fail me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Lea shook her head furiously. ¡°I really did something that failed you. Wah¡­ Kisa, I


    don¡¯t ask that you forgive me. I just hope that we can continue to be friends¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Lea got too emotional.


    Her stomach started hurting mid-sentence, so she hurriedly held it.


    Kisa quickly grabbed the bowl in Lea¡¯s hands and helped her lie down. ¡°Stop talking and get well first.


    Once you¡¯re all better, we can talk about it.¡±


    Lea looked at Kisa with tears flowing down her face. However, she could not say a word.


    Kisa pulled up Lea¡¯s covers. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll visit youter. The doctor said the baby is still unstable,


    so you should get bed rest to prevent miscarriage. Since the drama is almost over, I¡¯ll let you go on


    your vacation early. Take care of your baby at home.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069


    Chapter 1069 I Really Didn¡¯t Get Pregnant


    Lea nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡°Kisa, you¡¯ve always been my best friend. No one can rece that.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her, ¡°You too.¡±


    Coming out of the hospital, Kisa¡¯s mood wasplicated. Even now, Lea would not tell her who the


    child¡¯s father was. This verified her hypothesis even more.


    The father of the child was one of her adversaries. But with a bit of pondering, there were only a few


    possible candidates. It could only be Sharon, Anthony¡­ Reminded about Anthony, her heart suddenly


    skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be Anthony, could it?


    Although this hypothesis was slightly terrifying, she could not guess any other candidate. Unless there


    was an adversary who wanted to harm her that was hidden covertly that she did not know of. But the


    possibility of that was rtively tiny.


    Just as she was lost in thought, beams of light suddenly shined onto her. It was so blinding that she


    could not open her eyes. She immediately covered her eyes with her hand.


    After a brief moment, she got used to the shing lights and was surrounded by reporters. She


    immediately remembered when she sent Lea to the hospital, due to the urgency of the situation, she


    did not even take off her costume and wipe off her make-up. When she entered the hospital, many


    people saw her, which attracted many reporters to wait for her here.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, may I ask you for what reason you areing to this hospital? Why is Mr. Kooper not by


    your side?¡± Since Gilbert had announced their rtionship was still husband and wife, the way


    reporters address her has changed.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, may I ask due to what reason you came to the hospital? We¡¯ve heard that the actual


    person injured seems not to be you. May I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I was not feeling well, so under the apaniment of my assistant, I came to check for it,¡±


    Kisa anxiously answered.


    Kisa could not let the media know about Lea being pregnant while unmarried. Although Lea was not a


    celebrity and merely an assistant, due to her fame, Lea¡¯s private life inevitably would be made into


    headlines by the media. If the incident went viral, it would definitely affect her prenatal care.


    ¡°May I ask what sickness you have, Mrs. Kooper? Since you were unwell, why is Mr. Kooper not by


    your side apanying you?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°He is busy with work and is overseas, ¡°The reporters avoided questioning her about the incident and


    the contract she made to sabotage GK Pictures.


    It seems that Gilbert had ordered Davian and the employees to keep the incident a secret. She still did


    not know if Gilbert was trying to protect his reputation or watching her. Kisa did not think much of it and


    only let the reporters move to the side. She still had the make-up on from the two scenes at the


    production site.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you came suddenly to the hospital today. Could it be that you were bearing Mr. Kooper¡¯s


    child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Kooper. You don¡¯t have any injuries on your body. May I ask if you truly did bear Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s child?¡±


    Kisa hung her head and walked toward the car. A few reporters suddenly asked her such questions,


    making her quite stunned during the inquiry. Who established that not having bodily injuries would


    meaning to the hospital due to pregnancy? Then the people on the whole hospital floor were


    pregnant, including the men!


    Kisa spoke to the reporters speechlessly, ¡°No, everyone, please stop making up rumors.¡±


    If the media really recklessly published this, it would be another nuisance.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you temporarily not publicly disclosing it? Or wait for Mr. Kooper toe back and


    then announce this happy event?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you don¡¯t have to attempt to deny it. Some people said they saw you go to the window


    for prenatal care medicine.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, may I ask how many months old the child is in your womb?¡±


    Those reporters kept asking on and on and even attempted to check out her stomach.


    Kisa was creeped out from the surveying. She said with resignation, ¡°I really am not pregnant.


    Everyone, please stop reporting indiscriminately!¡±

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070


    Chapter 1070 Sisterly Bond


    ¡°If Mrs. Kooper is not pregnant, why did you go to the window to get prenatal drugs?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you waiting for Mr. Kooper toe back, then announcing this joyous event


    together?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, Mr. Kooper already has a son and a daughter. May I ask that after you have given birth to


    the child, will you treat the other two children fairly?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ questions were going further and further. Kisa was totally speechless. She could not be


    bothered to say anything else, since the reporters would not listen to what she had just said anyway.


    The reporters did not stop taking pictures of her and even furiously snapped pictures of her abdomen.


    Kisa immediately bent down to slip into the car. She then carefully moved her car. After being stuck in a


    stalemate for a long time, the reporters slowly dispersed.


    Arriving at the production set, Arie asked her worriedly, ¡°Is Lea okay?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°Nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that her body is slightly weak. I will give her some time


    for a holiday after this to let her heal her body, since the drama is about to finish shooting.¡±


    Arie nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s good. It was horrifying just now. She was perfectly fine, then she


    started bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Her body was originally frail. Once her menstruation came, she was even weaker,¡± Kisa said casually.


    Sharon suddenly chuckled, ¡°Fortunately, it was just menstruation. To the uninformed person, they


    would¡¯ve assumed she was sleeping around and got pregnant!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s gaze sharpened, and she said coldly, ¡°You should be thankful she came to no harm, or else I


    wouldn¡¯t have spared you!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Sharon sneered sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s merely a toxic sisterhood, and you still treat it as treasure. I¡¯m


    your actual biological sister, and I don¡¯t see you covering for me this way.¡±


    Sharon finished speaking and then walked off arrogantly with the apaniment of a few assistants.


    Kisa retracted her gaze, and her expression was calm. When they were young, she had protected


    Sharon quite a lot.


    Even when Sharon had done something wrong, in the end, Kisa was always the one


    to bear all the punishment. If Sharon had treated her with sincerity and did not harm her so cruelly, right


    now Sharon would still be her most beloved sister.


    Unfortunately, Sharon had never treated her sincerely and never thought of her as an older sister.


    Hence, Kisa did not care for such a ¡°sisterly bond¡±.


    Due to only making up for the two scenes, Kisa had already gotten into film shooting mode. The ones


    going to do the scene with her were the male lead and Arie. Hence, the two scenes were quickly


    done shooting.


    When she walked out of the shooting set, it was already evening.


    Kisa went to the hospital to check on Lea again and, in the meantime, apanied her for a while.


    This time, she wore a cap and mask with only her eyes showing.


    After arriving at the hospital, she went to the shops nearby to buy a slightly lighter meal first before


    moving toward the hospital. The weather was starting to enter the autumn season. The sky darkens


    quickly. The sky was still bright when Kisa came out of the production set. At this moment, it had


    already turned pitch ck.


    It was dinner time, and numerous people were carrying takeaway containers and walking toward the


    hospital. Lea stayed on the sixth floor. Kisa went and got a single room for Lea. Kisa swiftly went


    upstairs. However, when she reached the sick room, her whole body froze.


    There was no trace of Lea in the ward. Only the nkets folded neatly on the bed could be seen. The


    counter next to the bed was also tidied cleanly as if no one had been there. At precisely that moment, a


    nurse passed by. Kisa rushed over to ask her, ¡°Hi there. May I ask where the patient is in the sick


    ward?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she discharged. I remember it was about four in the afternoon that she left.¡±


    Kisa harshly furrowed her brows. Lea cared so much about the child. She obviously knew her womb


    was injured. Why was Lea so anxious to get discharged? Was she afraid of something?


    Walking out of the hospital, she took out her phone to give Lea a call.

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071


    Chapter 1071 Living Happily But Not Appreciating It


    However, even after two continuous phone calls, Lea did not pick up.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s met with another ident? Besides, if the father of the child in Lea¡¯s womb is


    indeed my nemesis, then that man could quite possibly get close to Lea on purpose to use her against


    me.¡¯


    Thinking of this, she felt somewhat anxious. She still needed to go to Lea¡¯s house to check so she


    could rest easily.


    At Raworth, as Gilbert went downstairs, he saw Kohen sitting in the living room reading a magazine.


    He felt that he himself had woken up quite early. Unexpectedly, Kohen had woke up even earlier. He


    wondered whether Kohen had even slept at all throughout the night.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Seeing Gilberte down, Kohen chuckled at him. Hisughter was slightly chilly, as if still


    resentful of Gilbert for not apanying him to drink.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as early as you are!¡± Gilbert walked over and sat across from Kohen.


    The servants quickly served up his breakfast. Gilbert nced at the man sitting across from him.


    Kohen¡¯s brows were still muddled with irritability. The dark circles under his eyes were more prominent.


    It seemed that he genuinely had not sleptst night. Gilbert could not figure it out. With his wife in his


    arms, what was Kohen worried about? He was truly living happily but not appreciating it.


    Gilbert did not even look at him. He was alone in a foreign country. When Gilbert missed his wife, he


    could only search for his wife¡¯s photos. ¡®I did not even lose sleep from being upset. Instead, this man


    has insomnia. Could it be because of the issue of the divorce and the kids?¡¯ Gilbert thought.


    As he was thinking about it, Eylul hade downstairs. Eylul¡¯s spirit andplexion were


    unexpectedly doing well. It looked like she definitely slept wellst night. Kohen saw her look of high


    spirits and instantly got furious.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that as long as I¡¯m not staying in the same room, Eylul can sleep well?¡¯


    The rage in his heart red up for no reason. Kohen face became somber.


    Gilbert gave him a nce, and the corner of his lips twitched up yfully. Once Eylul came downstairs,


    she saw Kohen¡¯s fallen expression. Eylul tactfully did not move over. Instead, she sat at the other side


    of the dining table. Kohen¡¯s mansion was huge, and the dining table was also huge.


    She sat at the other side of the dining table and directly put three meters of distance between her and


    Kohen. The servants quickly served breakfast and even brought her a sticky ck thing that looked like


    medicine. Gilbert looked over and said purposely, ¡°It seems Mr. McCray treats his wife very well. He


    ordered the servant to cook her medicine early in the morning.¡±


    Eylul was stunned and looked at the bowl of soupy ck medicine. ¡®Is it a soup for nourishment? Heh, I


    do not deserve this!¡¯ She thought to herself.


    Kohen put down the magazine and chuckled at Gilbert, ¡°Do you want to drink it? Should I get the


    servants to make you a bowl?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Heh, that is Mr. McCray¡¯s gesture toward Mrs. McCray. How could I have the audacity to snatch it from


    her?¡±


    Eylul said at the moment, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you misunderstood. This is not a medicine for nourishment. This


    is a drug to fix infertility.¡±


    As if seeing Eylul speaking too much, Kohen looked at her coldly, saying, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Drink


    it quickly.¡±


    Eylul did not hesitate and immediately picked up and drank the bowl of medicine all well-behaved.


    However, after Eylul obediently drank up the medicine bowl, Kohen¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Gilbert silently watched while, deep down, his mind was clear. Kohen was just


    concerned for Eylul. It was just that he had found out, or maybe he did not want to admit it. Looking at


    Kohen¡¯s he saw more or less his old self. His past self would also be irritable for no reason and vtile.


    However, he had not known that it was all because a single woman had been triggering all his


    emotions.


    Remembering that Kohen had helped him this time, Gilbert could not help but want to advise Kohen in


    case he regretted it in the future. His eyes glinted, and he looked at Eylul.

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072


    Chapter 1072 Secret Form


    ¡°Does this medicine really work?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eylul smiled lightly and shook her head, ¡°Currently, I haven¡¯t seen it have any effect yet.¡±


    ¡°I actually have a secret form that is very effective. Regardless of whether it¡¯s you or Mr. McCray


    having this issue, it¡¯ll definitely show its effects after consuming it for a month.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Eylul¡¯s eyes brightened. A happiness that could not be hidden shone on her face.


    Kohen¡¯s face turned just as dark as Hades, and he thought to himself, ¡®After getting married for so long,


    when have I seen this woman so happy before? She, too, wanted to quickly bear a child for the McCray


    family and then divorce me, right? Yet even so, why did she initially fight tooth and nail to marry into the


    Kohen family? Could it be that she wanted to give birth to a child of the McCray family, then, based on


    the child, fight to im the assets of the McCray family?''¡±


    Gilbert chatted up with Eylul very delightfully. Both of thempletely did not notice how Kohen¡¯s face


    started to darken more and more.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of Kohen smacking the table was heard. Eylul was terrified, and her whole body


    shook. However, very swiftly, her face returned to its calm state.


    Gilbert instead slowly leaned back a bit and smiled lightly at the man across from him, ¡°What is the


    point of getting so mad? Why? You don¡¯t want your wife to bear your child?¡±


    Eylul subconsciously looked at Kohen.


    Kohen huffed coldly, ¡°Who knows if your secret form has any issues with it. What if it¡¯s bad for our


    health?¡±


    ¡°Then just let Mrs. McCray try it first to see if it has any negative effects on her body. If there isn¡¯t, then


    you can drink it instead. If there is, the one with the damaged body is not you, Mr. Kohen. Isn¡¯t this a


    good idea?¡±


    Eylul pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I think this n makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense? What the hell do you mean it makes sense?!¡± Kohen immediately got angry and roared


    out. He did not know where this anger wasing from.


    Gilbert lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Why not? Or could you be worried for your wife? But that¡¯s not right. Did I not


    hear your butler say you wanted to divorce your wife?¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Kohen stared daggers at him coldly.


    Eylul pursed her lips and hung her head. She felt that Gilbert must have misunderstood something.


    Kohen was disgusted with her to death. How could he be worried about her? She gripped her palms


    and said to Kohen in a small voice, ¡°Why not we do as Mr. Kooper says and try the secret form? I¡¯ll


    try it first. If it works, then naturally, it would be best. If¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kohen suddenly got up and pulled at his ties. He said while huffing in anger, ¡°Since you want


    to bear a child for the McCray family so badly, then fine. I¡¯ll send you to a hospital for a checkup right


    now!¡±


    Eylul was stunned for a moment, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to have a child badly, then end this


    marriage?¡±


    Gilbert silently looked at both of them. After a while, he said to Eylul, ¡°He seems to not want to end this


    marriage in the slightest.¡±


    Eylul¡¯s whole body shook, and she looked at Kohen bewildered. Unable to stand her inquisitive gaze,


    Kohen said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You shouldn¡¯t listen to him babble on. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    He finished speaking and walked toward the main entrance. Eylul pursed her lips and said to Gilbert,


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, take your time to eat. We have to go to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gilbert nodded his head. Instead, he typed in a line of text on his phone and then sent it to


    Kohen.


    Kohen, who had walked to the yard, took a nce at his phone. His face scrunched in disdain.


    ¡®Heh! How could I possibly be so concerned about this kind of unfashionable, tasteless, and scheming


    woman such as her? Gilbert must be going blind!¡¯


    His mood was agitated for no reason. He put away his phone and walked toward the car..


    Suddenly, a piece of newspaper flew to his feet. He frustratingly kicked the newspaper. Heined


    out loud to himself about how the paperboy delivered the newspapers. From the corner of his eye, he


    saw the article¡¯s pictures and headline.

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073


    Chapter 1073 My Heart Has Turned Too Soft


    He kneeled down and picked up the paper to scan through it swiftly. After a moment, the corner of his


    lips twitched into a yful smile.


    Once Eylul came out, she saw him standing in the yard holding a newspaper while smiling weirdly. She


    did not walk over and instead walked to the side of the car. She also did not urge Kohen and merely


    waited by the car silently. However, after waiting for a moment, Kohen suddenly walked toward the


    inside of the house.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She could not help but furrow her brow. Her mouth opened a few times, and she tried to shout for him


    but still could not bring herself to call for him. Even after being married for so long, she seemed to have


    never called him by his name once.


    Kohen had already walked into the house in significant strides. Eylul could only follow him inside as


    well.


    Gilbert had just finished eating his breakfast and was about to take out the contract he had discussed


    yesterday to review it so that he could find any improvements that needed to be done. Then, he saw


    Kohen walk back in again with giant strides.


    He leaned back and smiled at Kohen, ¡°What¡¯s up? Thought it through and decided to not go the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°Not going anymore,¡± Kohen also smiled. His smile was dubious.


    Gilbert could not help but scrunch his eyebrows. ¡®Could this man have a scheme in mind?¡¯


    Eylul followed Kohen from behind. Hearing Kohen says that they were not going to the hospital, she


    unexpectedly gave a sigh of relief. Both of them sat back down at the dining table.


    Kohen smiled and spoke to Gilbert, ¡°Actually, I was quite confused. Kisa harmed you in such a way and


    betrayed you. You do not n to punish her harshly?¡±


    Gilbert squeezes his brows unhappily. ¡®Everything was perfectly fine; why is he bringing up this thing


    again?¡¯


    Pleased to the man¡¯s expression darken, Kohen sneered, ¡°If my woman ever dared to harm me, I


    wouldn¡¯t be a McCray if I didn¡¯t torture her until she begged for the sweet release of death and deny it


    from her. Mr. Kooper, your heart is still too soft.¡±


    ¡°My heart has turned too soft?¡± Gilbert gave a light chuckle and said coldly, ¡°You really think this


    incident would just be over like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Kohen immediately had his interests caught, ¡°How do you n to punish your woman?¡±


    Looking at the gleaming expression of the man across him, Gilbert could not help but furrow his


    eyebrows. He roared at Kohen, annoyed, ¡°What are you doing being so curious? It¡¯s none of your


    business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it doesn¡¯t concern me. I am just a little curious. If Kisa bore your child, would you be


    willing to punish her?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s whole body shook, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Eylul was also slightly shocked, ¡°Mrs. Kooper is pregnant?¡±


    Hearing about Kisa being pregnant, her heart felt a little envious. As a woman, she was afraid that her


    body had problems and could not bear a child.


    After Gilbert overcame his shock, a disdainful cold smile emerged from his face,¡± Where did you get


    this information? If I myself did not know about this, how would you know?¡±


    Kohen sneered and threw the newspaper in his hand at Gilbert, ¡°Take a look at it yourself.¡±


    Gilbert proceeded to open the newspaper. His hurried expression made Kohen feel it was hrious as


    he looked on. The apanying picture was Kisa standing at the hospital entrance and surrounded by


    reporters.


    Another picture was her taking medication from the window. The images even had a close-up shot of


    the medicine. The medicine¡¯s name was a prenatal care medication.


    Gilbert was so excited his hands were shaking. Besides his excitement and delight, confusion emerged


    in his heart as he thought more about it,


    ¡®That day, I saw with my own eyes that Kisa had taken the contraceptive medicine. How could she


    possibly still be able to bear children? Did the contraceptive not take effect, or is the media reporting


    indiscriminately? But if she¡¯s not pregnant, why did she go to the counter to take prenatal care


    medication?¡¯


    He could not bear to specte anymore.


    He wanted to see her immediately!


    He wanted to ask her clearly!

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074


    Chapter 1074 His Urgency


    Gilbert stood up with a swoosh. Kohen held onto hisughter and looked at him,¡± What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Calthon!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The affairs of our coboration have yet to be discussed properly. Didn¡¯t we agree on


    staying for a few days?¡±


    ¡°I cannot stay for even a second more. I must go back to Calthon immediately!¡± Gilbert said and walked


    to the entrance in vast strides.


    Kohen yfully twitched his lips and said to his back, ¡°If you go back to Calthon now, then the contract


    we signed yesterday will be null and void. Don¡¯t expect me to help you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Gilbert said without turning back his head. Then, his silhouette disappeared from the door


    frame.


    Kohen chuckled, saying, ¡°From what I see, Kisa is about to sabotage him to death. He would still not be


    willing to hurt even a hair on that woman.¡±


    ¡°This shows that he truly loves Ms. Becker very much,¡± Eylul said and suddenly chuckled quietly, ¡°Ms.


    Becker actually is quite blessed.¡±


    Kohen furrowed his brows to look at her. From the way she said it, she made it sound as if she was not


    blessed.


    ¡®Even if she really isn¡¯t blessed, that¡¯s all her own fault. Who told her to scheme her way to marry into


    the McCray family?¡®


    ¡°Will the contract between you and Mr. Kooper really be null and void?¡± Eylul suddenly asked him.


    Kohen twitched his lips, ¡°You seem quite concerned about him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m concerned for you,¡± Eylul finished speaking and found out she had said something wrong. She


    stared at Kohen, giving her an odd looking.


    She hurriedly exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Kooper¡¯s influence is vast. You could get quite a few benefits


    from your coboration with him this time and also let Mr.


    Kooper owe you a favor. Isn¡¯t that a win¨Cwin?¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re very crafty. You¡¯ve thought of everything,¡± Kohen could not help but ridicule her with a


    sarcastic sentence.


    Eylul pursed her lips and hung her head while not making a sound. She had just wanted to tell him a


    relevant opinion and instead he had called him crafty. She felt like she should just talk less in the future.


    Seeing her sickly expression, Kohen¡¯s mood turned irritable, too, ¡°Geez, just rx. I was just ying


    with him earlier. Since the contract was signed, naturally, it is in effect.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Eylul replied casually.


    Kohen was very annoyed and turned around to walk upstairs. Eylul quickly asked him, ¡°Are we still


    going to the hospital today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you want to go, go yourself!¡±


    Kohen finished saying and stomped back upstairs. Eylul let out a small sigh. Then she shall go herself.


    At Calthon, Kisa knocked on Lea¡¯s door for a long time, and no one responded. Kisa couldn¡¯t tell if


    there was no one in the house or if Lea had fainted inside it. She gave Lea a few more calls. This time,


    the phone showed that Lea¡¯s was turned off.


    She was prepared to wait in front of Lea¡¯s door for a while. The phone from the Kooper familyndline


    suddenly called in. The Kooper family rarely used thisndline to call. No one knew if it was the kids


    who called.


    She quickly epted the call and heard George the butler¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Young madam, have you finished work?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to the children?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young madam. The children are fine. It¡¯s Madam Kooper Sr. She called for you toe


    back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Madam Kooper Sr. called for me toe back to have dinner?¡± Kisa was stunned for a moment.


    Wasn¡¯t Madalyn very disgusted with her? Why would she still call her


    back to eat dinner?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Young madam, if it is convenient for you, pleasee back as soon as possible. The children have


    been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Putting down the phone, Kisa was filled with confusion.


    ¡®What¡¯s the meaning behind Madalyn suddenly calling me back to eat dinner? It¡¯s probably not because


    she wanted to put me on the spot. Since the children are present, Madalyn won¡¯t oppose me in front of


    them. Besides, judging from his voice during the call, George the butler seemed to be quite delighted,¡®


    Kisa thought to herself.


    She gave a worried nce at Lea¡¯s house unit door. Then, she turned around to walk toward the


    elevator. Just when she walked out of the elevator, a man had just stepped into the elevator next door.

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075


    Chapter 1075 I Am Dying


    Anthony opened the door to Lea¡¯s room. He had always had the keys to the house. When the door


    opened, the room was pitch ck, and he could not help but frown.¡¯ Is that woman not back yet?¡® he


    thought as displeasure filled his heart. He held a phone that was calling Lea in one hand while the


    other turned on the lights.


    [Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable.]


    ¡°F*ck that b*tch! She must be out with other men right now!¡± Anthony cursed as he flipped the switch.


    When the lights came on, he saw Lea huddled in the corner of the room. He was taken aback by her


    sudden appearance.


    ¡°God!¡± He cursed and walked toward Lea. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights,


    and why did you turn off your phone? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Lea curled up without saying a word. She looked like she was going insane. Anthony irritably grabbed


    her and said, ¡°Are you mute?! I am talking to you!¡±


    Only then did Lea look up. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Anthony frowned as he uttered, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you anymore. Kisa fired me.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did you tell her about us?¡±


    Lea shook her head.


    ¡°I have a health problem, so I can¡¯t be her assistant anymore, and I won¡¯t be of much help to you


    either,¡± she said with an ugly smile.


    ¡°A health problem?¡± Anthony looked at her subconsciously and asked in a blunt tone, ¡°What¡¯s the


    problem?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying!¡± Lea replied casually, trying to test the man.


    However, all he did wasugh. ¡°Stop joking. You¡¯re fine. How could you die so easily?¡±


    Sure enough, the man in front of her did not care about her. It was all in her head.


    ¡°Right. I was just joking,¡± Lea replied with a smile.


    ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Anthony asked as he threw her to the ground. When Lea was


    falling, she subconsciously held onto her abdomen to protect it, but the man did not see her subtle


    action.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, he tugged at his cor irritably and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around like that with me next


    time. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Lea got up from the ground and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t.¡± Anthony then sat on the sofa with his legs


    folded on the coffee table.


    He was smoking a cigarette as he looked at the sickly woman standing by the window and said, ¡°Come


    here!¡±


    Lea hesitated for a few seconds but still chose to go over. She did not dare to go close to the man


    since she was afraid that he would identally hurt the baby in her womb, but there was no way she


    could tell him about the baby, since he would just tell her to get an abortion. He had even said that she


    was not worthy to bear his child.


    Therefore, to safely give birth to her child, she had to hide in a ce where no one would find her.


    ¡°Kisa actually did fire me, though,¡± she sat next to the man and said cautiously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Anthony stopped smoking and asked.


    ¡°Maybe she noticed that I had tried to harm her. I¡¯m no longer a useful pawn to you. So¡­ Can you


    please let me go? I want to leave this ce and start a new¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it!¡± he snorted before she could finish speaking.


    Lea was panicking. ¡°Why? I¡¯m useless now!¡±


    ¡°Like you said, you¡¯re a pawn. Only I can abandon you and not the other way around, got it?¡± Anthony


    laughed coldly.

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076


    Chapter 1076 Special State


    Lea¡¯s already pale face turned even paler. ¡°Please, Mr. Mullen. You¡¯re so rich and powerful; I¡¯m sure


    you can find any pawn or woman you want. Please let me go. I just want to go somewhere secluded


    and live a good life. Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anthony growled, irritated.


    He pulled off his tie and threw it on the coffee table as he yelled at her coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t get it, do you?


    Only I can abandon you. You want to go to a ce where there is no one else and live a good life


    there? Fine. We¡¯ll talk about that after I get tired of you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he rushed toward her, pressed her against the sofa, and ripped her clothes


    off.


    ¡°No, Mr. Mullen. Please, don¡¯t¡­¡± Lea cried out when she realized his intentions.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Anthony narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you trying to get away from me? Why are you rejecting


    me? Do you have another man out there?!¡±


    The man¡¯s face looked cold and scary. Lea was frightened. ¡°N¨CNo¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ M¨Cmy rtives are


    here.¡±


    ¡°Your rtives are here?¡± The man muttered in suspicion. However, he got off from her because he


    was not in the mood anymore. He got up, straightened himself, and went out of the apartment. Lea let


    out a sigh of relief when she saw him leave, but she was also disappointed at the same time.


    When Anthony was at the door, he stopped, turned his head around, and warned her, ¡°Remember what


    I said. Only I can abandon you. Even if Kisa has fired you, you still have toe back to Athadale in


    the next few days.¡± He then left and mmed the door shut with a bang.


    Lea curled up on the sofa, feeling worried and uneasy. She did not know what to do to keep the child in


    her womb safe.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    The three kids greeted Kisa when she returned to the Kooper residence. As usual, Ada rushed over


    into her arms. However, just before she could hug her, Andrew and ke pulled her away. ¡°Ada,


    Ma¡¯am is in a special state right now. You can¡¯t just go into her arms like that anymore.¡±


    As soon as ke said that, Ada nodded in realization. ¡°Ah, yes. I almost forgot.¡±


    Kisa looked at the three of them, confused. ¡®Special state? What does that mean?¡®


    ¡°Come, Ma¡¯am. Let¡¯s go and eat. Great¨CGrandma has prepared a lot of your favorite dishes today.¡±


    Kisa was shocked and puzzled at the same time. ¡®Why is grandma being so nice today? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s


    still six years ago.¡®


    As she was questioning everything, the kids dragged her into the house.


    At that moment, Madalyn was sitting at the dining table that was full of yummy dishes. Kisa took a


    nce and saw that there were quite a few of her favorite dishes.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± snorted Madalyn as she said, ¡°Go wash your hands and eat.¡± Kisa did not respond. She just


    went to the bathroom obediently.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the bathroom, she was shocked. ¡®Since when did the bathroom


    have a non¨Cslip mat? Are they worried that the kids would slip and fall? Hmm. Grandma is rather old


    and more prone to slipping and falling if she isn¡¯t careful. I guess this is a good safety measure,¡® she


    thought.


    Kisa then turned her head and called out to George, who was not far away, saying, ¡± This non¨Cslip mat


    is a good idea. It should have been used long ago.¡±


    George smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it, Mrs. Kooper. Mrs. Kooper Sr. was the one who ordered us


    toy it out.¡±


    Kisa washed her hands and thought that Madalyn was just being cautious. When she came out of the


    bathroom, the three kids were already at the table, waiting for her toe. Fearing that the children


    were hungry, she quickly rushed over. When Madalyn saw that Kisa was walking fast, she frowned.

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077


    Chapter 1077 The Weirdness of the Kooper Family


    ¡°Slow down. Why are you in such a hurry? There¡¯s plenty of food to go around. Are you that scared that


    you won¡¯t get any?¡±


    Kisa was startled when she heard Madalyn saying that so suddenly and slowed down.


    ¡®What is up with grandma today? Why does it feel a little weird here?¡®


    ¡°Walk slower, Ma¡¯am. Don¡¯t fall,¡± Andrew said as he went to help her. ke also came over to support


    her. One of them was on the left while the other was on the right, like they were helping an elderly


    cross the road. ¡®What is going on here?¡® Kisa thought.¡® Not only is grandma acting strange, but the kids


    are also acting weird too.¡®


    She then sat down on the chair. Madalyn served her some soup and said, ¡°Eat up. It helps with the


    body.¡± Kisa looked at the bowl of soup that was handed to her and finally took it after a long time.


    ¡°Thank you, but my body is fine,¡± she said politely.


    ¡°Oh, if you say it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine?¡± Madalyn replied with a serious look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t cook it


    for you anyway. Eat up.¡± Kisa felt like her words were contradicting each other. ¡®If she didn¡¯t have it


    cooked for me, why is she telling me to eat up? Something feels off today. Everyone in this house is


    acting so strange.¡®


    However, to avoid Madalyn from nagging, she obediently ate the bowl of soup.


    ¡®After all, the kids are here. She wouldn¡¯t try to poison me, would she?¡®


    ¡°Here, Ma¡¯am, thergest piece of steak we have,¡± Ada said as she put a piece of steak on her te.


    The meat was so big that it took up half of the te. Kisa patted Ada¡¯s head lovingly and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Ada. I like you the most.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing that, Andrew and ke got jealous and immediately added some food to her te, which


    was full after a while. She shook her head amusedly, looking at the pile of food on her te. Andrew


    and Ada were still grabbing some food for her when she quickly said with augh, ¡°I like all three of


    you. You guys are my favorite people.¡±


    ¡°Hee¨Chee, we like you too, Ma¡¯am.¡± Only then did kids give up. When Kisa decided to eat thevish


    meal, Madalyn suddenly reached out and took her te away. Kisa stared at her inexplicably. She then


    saw her grab another te of food for her.


    ¡°The children put too much oily food on your te. It¡¯s not good to eat that much. Here, this te is


    filled with lean meat and veggies. You can have seconds if it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Kisa stared at her, feeling overwhelmed. ¡®What is going on today??? Why is grandma acting the same


    as she was six years ago? Am I dreaming?¡®


    Kisa pinched herself to see if it was true. ¡®Ah! That hurt! So this isn¡¯t a dream¡­ But why is grandma


    treating me so nicely? Her attitude has made a total 180¡ã.¡®


    Kisa even remembered that when she had gone out earlier that morning, Madalyn had red at her


    fiercely with a deathly g¨¢ze. She had been staring at her these few days, expressing her dislike toward


    her.


    ¡®What happened? Why did her attitude toward me change?¡®


    Just as she was lost in thought, Mrs. Kooper Sr. suddenly said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. Eat! Do you


    need to be supervised when you eat?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, right¡­¡± Kisa quickly buried her head in her food after that.


    ¡°Slow down, or you¡¯ll choke,¡± Madalyn said. Suddenly, Kisa was choking on her food and started


    coughing. Madalyn panicked as the three kids started panicking too.


    ¡°Water! Water! Quick! Go grab some water!¡± she yelled at George.

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078


    Chapter 1078 Will The Baby Be Okay


    George was quick on his hands and feet. He brought a ss of water in a matter of a few seconds.


    ¡°Here you go, Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Kisa hurriedly grabbed the ss of water and felt puzzled as she drank it. ¡®I just choked on some food.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a newborn baby. Why are they so worried?¡® she wondered.


    ¡°Great¨CGrandma, will the baby in Ma¡¯am¡¯s tummy be okay?¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡± Kisa was so startled when she heard Ada¡¯s words that she spit out a mouthful of water. Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. gently patted her back anxiously and said, ¡± What¡¯s the matter? Did you choke on the water


    this time?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Earlier, Kisa had choked on her food, but this time round, she choked


    because of chock. She could not stop coughing, and her face flushed red.


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult, yet you can¡¯t drink water properly? Don¡¯t hurt my future great- grandchild with your


    cough,¡± Madalyn voiced out in a panic.


    After saying that, she looked at George and said, ¡°Quick. Call Kelvin toe and have a look at her.


    Quick!¡±


    ¡°N¨Cno¡­¡± Kisa hurriedly grabbed George by the hand. She took a tissue and wiped the corners of her


    lips. She then looked at their worried and anxious faces and helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m not


    pregnant. You guys have it all wrong.¡±


    Madalyn frowned. Her face darkened as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all over the news. Who are you trying to fool? Or


    do you think that I¡¯m not worthy of knowing about you being pregnant?!¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯m really not pregnant!¡± Kisa hurriedly said, scrunching her face. ¡®I knew these


    reporters would cause trouble.¡¯


    Ada shook her arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ma¡¯am. We love the baby. We won¡¯t hurt your baby.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ma¡¯am,¡± Andrew added. ¡°We¡¯ll treat the baby in your belly as if they were our own brother or


    sister.¡±


    ke nodded in agreement as George brought the newspaper to her. ¡°Look, Mrs. Kooper. It is clearly


    written here that you are pregnant with Mr. Kooper¡¯s flesh and blood¡­¡±


    Kisa quickly grabbed the paper to read it carefully. Her head hurt as she read the article. She felt like


    even if she had ten mouths to exin herself, she still could not fully exin it to them.


    ¡°Also, Mrs. Kooper, there are close¨Cups of you going to the doctors to get prenatal care pills,¡± George


    said happily.


    ¡°Why did the doctor prescribe you prenatal care pills? Is your baby in danger? No, you¡¯re not allowed to


    go to the set tomorrow. You should just rest at home.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kisa hurriedly said. She had not expected things to take such a turn.


    ¡®How am I going to exin myself now?¡® She thought. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant; my friend is. I went to grab the


    pills for her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the doctor toe and check my belly.¡±


    ¡°Stop making up excuses. I¡¯ll ask someone toe keep guard tomorrow. You¡¯re not allowed to go


    anywhere!¡± Madalyn was adamant as she cared tremendously for the child¡® in Kisa¡¯s belly.


    She stared at her stomach; her expectant gaze seemed to have prated Kisa¡¯s belly and seen the


    ¡®child¡® inside.


    Kisa was terrified, but no matter how she tried to exin herself, it was no use.


    ¡®There¡¯s no way I can stay here. I haven¡¯t finished filming the show yet!¡®


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After thinking about it, Kisa simply said, ¡°I can¡¯t just lie in this house every day. The doctor told me I


    needed to move around more because it¡¯s good for my body and the baby.¡±


    Madalyn frowned in suspicion.

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079


    Chapter 1079 A Woman¡¯s Worth Increases While Bearing Children


    ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me. The doctor gave you prenatal pills. There¡¯s no way he would ask you to move


    around more. Do you think I¡¯ve never given birth before?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The prenatal care pills are just for backup,¡± Kisa lied. ¡°The doctor said that regr


    exercise can promote the development of the fetus and make me


    stronger, which will help with the birth.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Madalyn nced at Kisa in suspicion.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can send a bodyguard with me when I¡¯m out. My show ising to an end; I


    can¡¯t just leave the production,¡± she hurriedly added.


    ¡®This will deceive her,¡® she thought.


    ¡®I¡¯m going to the hospital to get proof that I¡¯m not pregnant tomorrow. She¡¯ll believe me then. There is


    no way I will be grounded and forced to stay in this house tomorrow.¡®


    ¡°I think what Mrs. Kooper said makes sense, Madam. Being locked up at home every day isn¡¯t good for


    the baby, and pregnant women should get fresh air every day. I think it¡¯s best we listen to her and get a


    bodyguard to follow her around,¡± said George.


    Madalyn thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to her this time.¡± After


    finishing speaking, she red at Kisa again and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you hurt a hair on my precious


    great¨Cgrandchild¡¯s head, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips stiffly. She did not know how to react to Madalyn¡¯s love for the ¡® child¡® in her womb


    when she clearly hated her.


    ¡°Now, eat up. Don¡¯t let my precious great¨Cgrandchild starve!¡± Madelyn told her. Kisa wiped her


    forehead in embarrassment and continued eating her food with her head down, thinking everything


    would be fine after she got proof at the hospital tomorrow. She felt guilty that Madalyn was so worried


    about her non¨Cexistent child.


    ¡°Great¨CGrandma, if the baby in Ma¡¯am¡¯s tummy is your precious great¨Cgrandchild, then what are we?¡±


    Andrew rushed to Madalyn and asked.


    ¡°Well, both you and Ada are my precious great¨Cgrandchildren, of course. ke is too,¡± she said with a


    kind smile. ke stayed quiet and smiled shyly. Suddenly, Ada looked at Kisa¡¯s stomach, her little


    finger on her lips, and asked curiously, ¡°Is the baby in Ma¡¯am¡¯s belly a baby brother or baby sister? I


    hope it¡¯s a baby sister. That way, she could y with me! Hee¨Chee!¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a girl too, preferably a baby sister who is as cute as Ada,¡± Andrew added.


    His words made Ada happy. She smiled so hard that they could not even see her eyes. ¡°I hope it¡¯s a


    baby brother. That way, we can all protect Ada when we get older,¡± ke said. Ada tilted her head,


    thinking for a while before she said, ¡°That sounds great. They can take care of me when we grow up.


    But it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s a baby brother or baby sister; I¡¯ll love them either way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we will.¡±


    Kisa felt guilty when she saw how excited the children were for the ¡®child¡® in her womb. ¡®I hope this


    misunderstanding clears up soon,¡® she thought.


    This ¡®pregnancy¡® made her realize how much society judges a woman¡¯s worth based on her fertility and


    if she can have children.


    When Kisa was done with dinner, Madalyn asked several of the servants to help her up the stairs. Her


    bathroom was covered with non¨Cslip mats. She even asked a few servants to apany Kisa in the


    bathroom when she was taking a bath so that nothing would happen to her. She was so embarrassed


    that the pushed all of them out.


    They even installed a call button beside her bed, which alerted the servants whenever she needed


    them. She did not know about the buttons at first and leaned against the bed after taking a shower.


    Suddenly, the call button sounded, which startled her. Before she could rx again, three servants


    appeared in her room.

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080


    Chapter 1080 Andrew and Ada¡¯s Parentage


    It was less than half a minute from when the bell rang until the three servants came in. Kisa wondered


    if they lived next door and paid constant attention to the bell.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, how about I get some food for you?¡± The servants walked out as she spoke.


    Kisa stopped her hurriedly. She held her forehead and asked the three servants,¡± When was this bell


    installed?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mrs. Kooper Sr. asked someone to install it immediately after she read the newspaper.


    Besides, the mat in the bathroom and other furnishings in this room were all ordered by Mrs. Kooper


    Sr. and arranged after she learned you were pregnant.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. She said resignedly, ¡°Alright, I got it. You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is there anything we can do for you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Ma¡¯am, you can ring the bell if you need anything. We¡¯re living just right next to you.¡±


    Kisa closed her eyes speechlessly, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡®Jeez! All this fuss was made over the pregnancy? Madalyn ignored it when I was pregnant six years


    ago. She didn¡¯t even leave a single servant for me to allow Gilbert and me to spend time together.


    Gilbert was always never at home at that time. I lived alone in this big house, and I never saw her worry


    for me. Besides, she already has two great¨Cgrandchildren. Why does she seem more nervous about


    the kid in my belly?


    Downstairs, George said to Madalyn, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you being overly nervous? Ma¡¯am is just


    pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t witness the birth and growth of Andrew and Ada during the years when I


    was in aa. I feel so much regret whenever I think about it. So, I absolutely cannot miss the birth


    and growth of my beloved great¨Cgrandchild this time.


    ¡°Moreover, I always felt this woman had malicious intentions, so she suddenly made up with Gilbert. I¡¯m


    afraid she¡¯ll use the child in her belly to threaten Gilbert. So, although she¡¯s only pregnant, I still have to


    watch over her and ensure Gilbert¡¯s child is safe.¡±


    George nodded to show he understood. He asked quizzically after a while, ¡°By the way, who is the


    mom of Andrew and Ada? I¡¯ve never seen Master Gilbert mention it for so many years.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s eyes flickered instantly, ¡®It seems even George doesn¡¯t know about Andrew and Ada¡¯s


    parentage. Gilbert has really hidden it well.¡¯


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Madalyn covered her mouth, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter who the mom of the


    two children is. Gilbert was drunk at that time. So he had sexual rtions with that woman


    unconsciously. Later, the woman got pregnant with Gilbert¡¯s child. She wanted to make use of this and


    force Gilbert to marry her.¡±


    ¡°I preferred Kisa, and you knew Kisa was also pregnant at that time. So, I made Kisa marry Gilbert and


    sorted that woman out with money. I paid that woman arge amount of money to leave Calthon after


    giving birth, but in return, the child would belong to Kooper¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­I see!¡± George suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder Davian came back with a baby boy and a baby girl


    without their mom on that year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. It seems their mom really left Calthon after giving


    birth. I have never seen their mom back and make trouble after all these years.¡±


    Kisa stood at the stairs, listened quietly to the conversation between George and Madalyn, and felt


    herself go stiff.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1081

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1081


    Chapter 1081 God¡¯s Will


    ¡®Turns out Andrew and Ada¡¯s mom was just an unknown woman who had sexual rtions with Gilbert


    while he was drunk. No wonder Gilbert refused to tell me who Andrew and Ada¡¯s mom was. So that¡¯s


    the parentage of the two kids.¡¯


    For some reason, Kisa took pity on Andrew and Ada in her heart when she learned of their parentage.


    ¡®It turns out their first existence was not recognized or expected by the Kooper family. Moreover, their


    mom¡­ abandoned them for money.¡¯


    Madalyn looked out of the yard with a walking stick and sneered, ¡°Yes. That woman was sensible. She


    didn¡¯te to make trouble for so many years. As for the reason why Gilbert didn¡¯t mention their mom


    in front of the kids, it¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t want to make them sad.¡±


    George nodded, ¡°I understood.¡± He said quizzically after a pause, ¡°However, the day when Andrew and


    Ada were born was also the day Ma¡¯am had an ident in the prison. Ma¡¯am lost Master Gilbert¡¯s


    child, but Davian sent Andrew and Ada here on New Year¡¯s Eve that year. Maybe this is God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡®What a cruel twist of fate!¡¯ Kisa looked up at the ceiling to avoid her tears falling.


    ¡®The pain deep in my heart always res back up when talking about that child back then. All of them


    are children of Gilbert on the same day of birth. But my child was taken away from me, and another


    woman gave birth to two lovely children for Gilbert. It¡¯s too cruel, even if it¡¯s God¡¯s will. Anyway, I won¡¯t


    me Andrew and Ada. I¡¯ll treat them as my own children from now on.¡¯


    Kisa did not disturb Madalyn and George. She just turned around and went upstairs quietly.


    Madalyn sighed meaningfully, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s God¡¯s will. But it¡¯s fine for the children to recognize Kisa as


    their mom if she¡¯s sincere toward Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa returned to the room, and her mood was affected again.


    ¡®I thought Andrew and Ada¡¯s mom was the woman Gilbert loved most because only that woman was


    allowed to give birth to the child of the Kooper family. However, this isn¡¯t the truth. I didn¡¯t know what to


    say. It seems inappropriate to resent Gilbert. After all, he was drunk at the time. Luckily, the kids


    haven¡¯t been moring about their momtely. They just want me to be their mom desperately. But


    they¡¯ll find out the truth eventually when they grow up.¡¯


    Kisa leaned back on the back of the chair and felt depressed.


    ¡®Alcohol really is a vice. Presumably, that woman was pregnant around the same time as me. Thinking


    back to the time Gilbert hated me so much because of that night, he kept saying I was being cheap,


    and that I designed it to frame him. I have no idea how he felt about that woman after they had


    rtions.¡¯


    Kisa felt even more annoyed while thinking of Gilbert¡¯s one-night stand with that woman. Shey down


    on the bed, depressed. She was exhausted, but she rolled around and could not fall asleep. All those


    unbearable memories echoed in her mind.


    Suddenly, she wondered, ¡®Would everyone be better off if it was that woman who married Gilbert back


    then?¡¯


    Kisa turned off the lights. The only source of light left was the moonlight illuminating the room.


    The night went on.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa tried to sleep for a long time, but she still could not. There were too many things on her mind. She


    reached out for her phone. She had gotten into bed after eight o¡¯clock, and it was already midnight.


    Her finger tapped on Gilbert¡¯s contact identally. For a moment, Kisa wanted to dial out and talk to


    him about what happened back then. But thinking that he was still ming her for the contract, she


    gave up that idea.


    Suddenly, a beam of headlights shone in through the windows and was followed by the sound of


    brakes as she was putting the phone down.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1082

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1082


    Chapter 1082 He¡¯s Back


    Kisa tensed up and listened carefully to the noises outside. She heard the squeal of brakes in the


    courtyard downstairs. The sounds were jarring and pierced through the still of the night.


    ¡®Who¡¯d be getting home thiste? Madalyn, George, and the kids are at home. No one¡¯s sick here, so it


    certainly won¡¯t be Kelvin. I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t Davian either, as Gilbert isn¡¯t here. Could it be¡­Gilbert?¡¯


    Kisa got up quickly when thinking of this. She had no time to put on her shoes but hurried to the


    window, opened the curtains, and looked down.


    The lights in the yard were dim. However, with a nce Kisa could recognize that the man who got off


    the car was Gilbert, as she was very familiar with his figure.


    At this moment, maybe because of the guilt in her heart or some other reason, she turned and ran


    toward the door immediately. She rushed downstairs and opened the door.


    Gilbert saw Kisa appear at the door as soon as he turned around, and he was stunned. But his look of


    surprise soon turned into one of endless longing and tenderness.


    He walked up to her in a few strides. He had plenty to say and to ask her, but he could ask nothing


    when he saw her at this moment. His mind waspletely nk. Without any thoughts or words, he


    merely put his arms around Kisa¡¯s slender waist, held the back of her head in his hands, and kissed her


    deeply.


    Kisa clung to his chest obediently without any resistance. The man kissed her passionately, as if he


    wanted to make up for all the days that he had missed her with this kiss. Kisa was so dazed she could


    hardly stand, so she pushed against him gently.


    Although Kisa¡¯s strength was weak, Gilbert still let her go. He licked his lips and looked at her with dark


    and fiery eyes.


    Kisa calmed herself down and stood firm hardly. She looked at the man in front of her with blushing


    cheeks, ¡°W-Why did youe back?¡±


    Gilbert stayed silent and looked at her fixedly, ¡®It was midnight when I arrived Calthon. I looked at her


    room just now and found the lights were off. I thought she was asleep, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡¯


    The resentment toward Kisa in Gilbert¡¯s heart seemed to disappear instantly. Only


    deep thoughts and warmth were left when he saw her open the door for him in her nightgown, and how


    her in face was full of anticipation and urgency. All he had ever wanted was always to be greeted by


    her and her anticipation when he returned home.


    Kisa had never expected the man to kiss her affectionately as soon as he came back. It seemed he


    was not ming her for screwing up GK Pictures¡¯s affairs. She asked him hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­


    me me for that contract?¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert pulled her into his arms again. He stroked her long hair and said in his deep and


    hoarse voice, which was full of affection, ¡°Yes! I me you. But you leave me no choice. I can be angry


    with you, but I can¡¯t bring myself to hurt you even though you¡¯ve screwed me over so badly.¡±


    Gilbert closed his eyes and hugged her tightly.


    ¡®My hesitation and anxiety these days can only be calmed when she is in my arms. I give up. I can¡¯t


    ever punish her cruelly, no matter what this woman does to me.¡¯


    Kisa stiffed and allowed the man to hug her.


    ¡®He said he won¡¯t hurt me even though I screwed him over so badly. How can I not be moved by these


    affectionate words?¡¯


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes flushed with tears immediately, and her vision blurred when she thought of what Davian


    said that day.


    ¡®Do I still have to doubt him after he¡¯s done all this?¡¯


    Kisa was confused at this moment. She was unsure whether to follow her heart or believe the truth


    given by the warden and jailers.


    Gilbert let go of her gently and looked toward her belly. But in that moment, his face hardened into a


    frown.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1083

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1083


    Chapter 1083 I Can¡¯t Hurt or Scold You


    Gilbert noticed Kisa was not even wearing shoes while looking at her belly. She had just run downstairs


    in her bare feet, even though it was so cold at night.


    Gilbert hugged Kisa horizontally and said with a little reproach, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear shoes?¡±


    Kisa was startled, then realized she was not wearing shoes. ¡®No wonder I felt some pain earlier.¡¯


    ¡°I forgot,¡± Kisa said softly.


    Gilbert looked at her. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Were you that excited when you found out I was


    back?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Kisa denied it subconsciously. ¡°I want to ask you quickly about the contract. Do you


    really n not to punish me?¡±


    Gilbert carried her upstairs directly. After entering the room, he stared into Kisa¡¯s eyes and said


    resignedly, ¡°I want to punish you, but I don¡¯t know how. I can¡¯t hurt or scold you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to kick me out of Kooper¡¯s residence?¡± Kisa asked again.


    ¡®I screwed over GK¡¯s affairs so badly, but he¡¯s not punishing me at all. It doesn¡¯t seem to fit his ruthless


    personality.¡¯


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert put her on the bed gently. His big and warm hand covered her t belly immediately, ¡°You¡¯re


    pregnant with my child. How could I kick you out of Kooper¡¯s residence?¡±


    Kisa looked embarrassed, ¡®This misunderstanding is getting worse. Gilbert found out the news even


    though he was overseas. The power of news and the media really is unbelievable. In other words,


    Gilbert came back suddenly because of this child.¡¯


    ¡°How many months pregnant are you?¡± Gilbert looked at her tenderly and stroked her abdomen with


    his fingers gently.


    Kisa felt sorry to exin when seeing Gilbert¡¯s expectations and love toward this child.


    ¡®He hated my child so much when I was pregnant with his child before. He kept asking me to have an


    abortion and saying my child was evil. But I¡¯m not pregnant now. Instead, he¡¯s looking forward to the


    arrival of this non-existent child. I feel a little ironic whenparing now and the past.¡¯


    Gilbert took off his coat and threw it on the couch. He loosened his tie and said, ¡°Is your show done


    filming? How much time is it taking?¡±


    ¡°Almost done. It should be finished in less than a month.¡±


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°Can you find a substitute for the rest of the y?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Gilbert said resignedly when seeing the persistence on the woman¡¯s face, ¡°Alright. Be careful when


    you¡¯re on set. Don¡¯t be involved in any dangerous stunts.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, actually I¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let me take a shower first. I¡¯m dirty aftering back from outside¡­ ¡°The man walked


    into the bathroom as he said.


    Kisa opened her mouth, but she could only hold back her words. She looked at her t stomach with a


    wry face.


    ¡®I was so afraid of getting pregnant with his child originally. I¡¯m worried our rtionship would be more


    complicated and more things would be involved once there¡¯s a child. But after seeing how much he and


    Madalyn are looking forward to this child, I suddenly feel it would be so good to actually be pregnant


    with his child.¡¯


    Kisa leaned against the bedside and yed with her fingers. She was trying to think of an exnation


    that would be more convincing to that man, but what she was most afraid of was Madalyn. No matter


    what Kisa said, Madalyn was convinced that Kisa was pregnant with a child of the Kooper family.


    Suddenly, just as Kisa was thinking wildly, the bathroom door opened.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1084

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1084


    Chapter 1084 What Are You Hiding For?


    Gilbert came out wrapped in a towel with a puff of warm air around his body. He took a towel and wiped


    his hair casually a few times, then put the towel on the chair by the window.


    The man had walked over when Kisa stared at him closely and thought about how to tell him. He tore


    off the towel directly, then got into the bed naked.


    Kisa blushed and moved to the side immediately.


    The man pulled her back. ¡°What are you hiding for? You¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s face turned redder when the man said it so bluntly. She pressed the quilt and separated both of


    them with it.


    Gilbert nced at her movements and could not help but smile. He did not force her to stay close to


    him.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay that she¡¯s not clinging to me. If she was, I might not be able to control myself.¡¯


    He put his arms behind his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± If you weren¡¯t pregnant I¡¯d take you right


    now on this bed.¡±


    Kisa bit her lip and could not speak out her exnation again. She squeezed her palms and looked at


    his side face, ¡°Gilbert¡­ are you looking forward to this child?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gilbert looked at the ceiling and replied in a deep voice.


    In fact, right now the thing Gilbert wanted to do the most was to hold Kisa in his arms and have sex


    with her. However, since she was pregnant, he might hurt the baby if he did it. So he resolved himself


    to control his urges, and he felt like he could do it as long as he did not touch her or look at her.


    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me how long you have been pregnant. I remember that you took the


    contraceptive pillst time. The pill had no effect on the child, right?¡±


    Kisa smiled in amazement and said to him, ¡°Gilbert, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that I¡¯m not


    pregnant, and the journalists just reported it indiscriminately?¡±


    Gilbert frowned and turned to look at her, ¡°Stop kidding. There¡¯s an anti-slip mat in the bathroom, and a


    call bell is installed on the bed.¡± He had seen these as soon as he came in.


    Kisa kept smiling at him, ¡°Those are all prepared by your grandma after reading the newspaper. All of


    you prefer to trust the newspaper instead of me.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°You are¡­ not pregnant?¡±


    Kisaughed, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!?¡± The man growled. He turned over andy on top


    of her.


    Kisa was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not pregnant, I have nothing to worry about,¡± Gilbert said as he tore off the quilt wrapped


    around her body.


    Kisa pushed his shoulder immediately when she realized what he was going to do, ¡°D -Don¡¯t you still


    me me and hate me for screwing up GK¡¯s affairs? Why are you still touching me? Shouldn¡¯t you


    ignore me and drive me away?¡±


    The man looked at her with a smirk, ¡°Yes, I me you and hate you. That¡¯s why I have to punish you


    severely, don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant when I said ¡®punishment¡¯¡­ I¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, the man had already started.


    Kisa gritted her teeth and thought to herself, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have exined it if I knew earlier. I can simply


    make him mistakenly think that I was really pregnant.¡¯


    They kept tossing until midnight. Kisa slept deeply and could not wake up no matter what happened.


    Gilbert looked at her well-behaved sleeping face quietly. His eyes became gentler. He was still angry


    with this woman and resent her from the time he left in anger that night to the moment before he came


    back. But when he saw her, he felt all his anger and resentment were gone. He had never realized that


    his yearning for her was so intense.


    Gilbert took her hand and held it tightly in his palm. He whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything this


    time. You can hurt me if you want to, as long as you don¡¯t leave me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1085

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1085


    Chapter 1085 To Keep Our Baby Safe


    Kisa opened her eyes dreamily.


    She could vaguely see the man¡¯s deep and affectionate gaze, which looked sincere, especially after a


    whole night of not sleeping and doing the deed.


    Kisa fell asleep again after opening her eyes for a moment.


    Gilbert wanted to talk to her as he thought that she was awake, but she went back to sleep again.


    He smiled helplessly. I wonder how tired she is.¡¯


    He brushed her hair on her cheeks gently before giving her a peck on her pinkish cheek.


    Then, he said softly, ¡°Just sleep. I really want us to have another baby. This time, we¡¯ll raise him


    together without missing any part of his childhood.¡±


    Kisa heard what he said through her half-asleep daze.


    She was confused.


    ¡®Why did he say another baby? Have I ever got pregnant with his baby?


    ¡®I guess he probably said a baby, not another baby.


    ¡®Or I just heard him wrongly.¡¯


    Kisa stopped thinking about it and fell asleeppletely because she was just too tired.


    Kisa slept well that night and did not even dream.


    After she woke up, her whole body felt sore as if she had done a day of hardbor.


    Suddenly, she remembered how aggressive Gilbert had beenst night as she turned to her side.


    Gilbert was gone.


    Kisa reached out and touched the other side of the bed, and it was not warm


    anymore.


    She stretched her neck. Then, she checked the time on the phone, and it was already nine o¡¯clock.


    She did not have a lot of scenes to shoot that day, so she could go to the set in the


    afternoon.


    She got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom. Her head hurt after looking at the non-slip mat all


    over the floor.


    Fortunately, Gilbert came back, and he would probably exin everything to Madalyn.


    Even though Madalyn would not believe her, she would not doubt what Gilbert said.


    She saw Madalyn and Gilbert sitting at the dining table after she went to the living


    room.


    One of them was reading a newspaper and the other was reading a magazine.


    Neither of them was talking and they looked very harmonious together.


    Gilbert saw Kisa as soon as she got down.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He put down the magazine and went to hold her.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Kisa paused and pushed his hand away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst night¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you did. You told me everything and I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you


    these days to keep our baby safe.¡±


    Kisa widened her eyes as she said to Gilbert in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°You should have some breakfast now. I personally made it for you.¡±


    Gilbert helped her to the dining table gently as he spoke.


    Madalyn took off her sses and she finally looked at Kisa without any resentment in her eyes.


    However, she did not look very loving either. Her expression was just a little better than before.


    ¡°Come on. Eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±


    Gilbert ced the breakfast in front of her and smiled gently.


    She had no idea what was going on. ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell him that I¡¯m not pregnant?


    ¡®Not only that he didn¡¯t tell his grandmother about it, but he¡¯s even acting like I¡¯m pregnant. What¡¯s


    happening?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to be enough. The breakfast isn¡¯t nutritious at all. Are you trying to abuse my great-


    grandchild?¡± Madalyn looked at the breakfast Gilbert made for her


    and said disdainfully.


    Then, she continued, ¡°I told the maid to make some bone broth. It should be ready now. I¡¯ll go have a


    look.¡±


    She grabbed her cane and walked to the kitchen as she spoke.


    George saw it and hurriedly went to help her.


    They walked farther away from the dining table.


    Kisa grabbed Gilbert¡¯s sleeve and snarled, ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m not


    pregnant?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1086

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1086


    Chapter 1086 She¡¯s Innocent


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ll eventually get pregnant anyway.¡± Gilbert gave her a piece of tuna


    sandwich and said unconcernedly.


    Kisa frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You¡¯re just lying.¡±


    Besides, she had no ns to have a baby with him.


    It was one thing to feel moved, but theirplicated affairs were another. Kisa did not dare to be


    pregnant with his baby again at all.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Gilbert, just be honest with your grandma. I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re doing is right.¡± Kisa said to him in a


    serious manner before Madalyn came back.


    Gilbert grabbed her hands tightly and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandma finally treated you a little


    better after so long. This is an opportunity for us, and we¡¯ve got to make good use of it.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s going out find out about it when nothing happens to my belly after some time. She¡¯s only


    going to hate me more for it, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    She had no idea what was going on in Gilbert¡¯s head.


    Lying to Madalyn would only worsen their rtionship with each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve got to work on it and get you pregnant as soon as possible. In that way, what we¡¯re


    doing right now will just be telling her about the news in advance, and not lying.¡±


    Kisa could not believe what he said. ¡°You¡¯re such an unscrupulous man!¡±


    Madalyn was already walking back to the dining table at that time, and there was a maid holding a bowl


    of hot bone broth behind her.


    Then, the maid ced it in front of Kisa.


    Madalyn sat opposite of her and said in a neutral tone, ¡°Tuna sandwich isn¡¯t nutritious enough for you.


    Finish this bowl of bone broth and my great-grandson will be very healthy.¡±


    Kisa did not feel like drinking something like that early in the morning.


    Besides, she was not pregnant at all. The way that Madalyn treated her made her feel very guilty.


    She ignored what Gilbert said to her and spoke to Madalyn, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯ll go to the hospital and


    prove it to youter.¡±


    2/3


    Madalyn immediately arched her brows and looked at Gilbert.


    Gilbert rubbed his forehead without saying anything.


    Suddenly, Madalyn pounded the table angrily and said to Kisa, ¡°That¡¯s enough. What¡¯s the point of you


    keep on denying your pregnancy? Are you afraid that somebody else will take your baby away from


    you?! Besides, the baby belongs to Gilbert too. What can you do about it if I really did take your baby


    away as Gilbert¡¯s grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gilbert said helplessly, ¡°Nobody would want a baby with me if you don¡¯t stop being so


    unreasonable.


    ¡°Hmph. Anybody who can be pregnant with your child should consider themselves lucky!¡±


    The words that wereing out of Madalyn¡¯s mouth became more ridiculous.


    Kisa¡¯s mood waspletely ruined.


    She pushed the bowl of bone broth away from her and said, ¡°Go ahead and find him another woman to


    bear his child then. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m lucky enough.¡±


    She stood up and walked outside without turning back after saying that.


    Madalyn pounded the table again and scoffed. ¡°Hmph. She¡¯s pretty short-tempered for a person who¡¯s


    committed so many sins!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Gilbert nced at her resignedly. ¡°We found out everything about what happened back


    then, right? She¡¯s innocent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the worst sin she¡¯smitted!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, why do you have to be so stubborn? She did nothing wrong in her life. Instead, it¡¯s me who


    made a huge mistake by sending her to jail without knowing the truth.¡±


    Gilbert did not want to spend any more time arguing with Madalyn after he saw Kisa walking out of the


    house. So, he got up from his seat and went after her.


    Madalyn got so mad, that she swung her cane on the table and knock the bowl of bone broth to the


    floor. ¡°He¡¯d better be ignorant of what she did forever. I wonder if he¡¯ll still be so protective over her if he


    ever found out about it. I¡¯m so mad!¡±


    George hurriedly urged her. ¡°Forget it, Ma¡¯am. It¡¯s perfectly normal for a pregnant woman to be short-


    tempered. Besides, Mr. Gilbert had always been protective over Ms. Kisa. There¡¯s no need for you to


    stoop to their level.¡±


    Madalyn said coldly, ¡°I would¡¯ve chased her out of my family if she acted like that


    without bearing my great-grandchild in her. This is absurd! How dare a sinner like her give me this kind


    of attitude!¡±


    Gilbert went right out to the front yard.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1087

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1087


    Chapter 1087 Is He Not Worried?


    Gilbert saw Kisa going into her car and he strode in her direction. He shut the car door that was just


    opened by Kisa.


    Kisa frowned and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing? I need to go to the set now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can get there myself.¡± Kisa pushed him away as she spoke.


    Gilbert stood in front of her car door shamelessly.


    ¡°Come on. Let me take you there.¡±


    Gilbert smiled as he grabbed her arm and took her to another car.


    Kisa turned her head and looked at him. She realized that he did not look like he cared about what she


    did about the contract, and he was even trying to please her.


    Kisa could not help but feel guilty after seeing him like that.


    She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Did you settle everything during your business trip?¡± ¡°Kohen agreed to


    help me. I believe everything will be fine with his help. However¡­¡± Gilbert looked at her when he said


    that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone can help me again if you screw me over another time.¡±


    ¡°Another time?¡± An awkward smile appeared on Kisa¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so clever and ruthless. Would you


    even allow me to do the same thing again?¡±


    ¡®Ruthless?¡¯


    Gilbert frowned as he did not like the way Kisa described him very much.


    ¡®How am I ruthless? I only treated her that way back then because I misunderstood her. I¡¯ll never do the


    same thing to her ever again now.¡¯


    ¡°Gilbert, you should revoke my authority. As for Shaun, he¡¯s still the person Jensen trusts the most,


    after all. Could you let him stay for the sake of Jensen? There¡¯s nothing much he can do without my


    authority.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips tightly and kept his silence for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Jensen. I


    would let Shaun stay even if you didn¡¯t ask. As for your authority¡­¡±


    The car had arrived at the set. Gilbert stopped the car and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not


    2/3


    going to do anything about it. You¡¯re entitled to it because J & K Film Group belongs to you.¡±


    Kisa suddenly clenched her fists tight.


    For some reason, she hated how well Gilbert treated her.


    It would make her feel very guilty if she ever wanted to take revenge on him or did anything that would


    hurt him.


    A psychological tactic like that made her feel very conflicted and distressed.


    She chuckled. ¡°I might just set you up again if you don¡¯t revoke my authority.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Gilbertughed and said, looking very confident.


    Kisa smirked. ¡°How do you know that? It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me to get you and GK into trouble with


    that much of power in hand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it.¡± Gilbert looked into her eyes while he said that in a very firm tone.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She immediately looked away and scoffed. ¡°Just wait and see if I¡¯m going to do that again!¡±


    She opened the car door and got out annoyedly after saying that.


    Kisa felt like everything had gone into a mess.


    She almost exposed everything about her real intention of getting back together with him after setting


    him up with the contract.


    Besides, it was a fact that she had made GK Pictures suffer such a huge loss.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Gilbert did not me her one bit for doing that, and he still trusted her.


    Kisa could not convince herself that Gilbert was just doing that to test her. After all, there was no need


    for him to treat her so well after how she exposed herself.


    ¡®He¡¯s basically just putting the fate of GK in my hands by doing so. How is he not worried?


    ¡®Could this really be his genuine intentions?¡¯


    Kisa was very puzzled.


    She did not look back at Gilbert anymore after getting out of the car as she walked


    straight into the set.


    A group of reporters came out of nowhere and surrounded her as soon as she entered the set¡­


    T


    3/3


    1/2

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1088

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1088


    Chapter 1088 Mr. Kooper Is Afraid of His Wife?


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I heard that Mr. Kooper made his way back herest night. Did he do that because of the


    baby in you?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, when are you going to announce this good news now that Mr. Kooper has returned?¡±


    The reporters scrambled among each other to throw her all kinds of questions.


    Kisa took two steps back. Then, she looked at Gilbert¡¯s car behind her and said to the reporters with a


    smile. ¡°Mr. Kooper is still in the car, you guys should ask him directly if you have any questions. I need


    to get to work. Please let me through.¡±


    The reporters rushed to Gilbert¡¯s car and surrounded it after hearing what Kisa said. Kisa lifted the


    corner of her mouth.


    ¡®Gilbert is going to be fully responsible for the oue regardless of what he says to the reporters.¡¯


    Gilbert only got out of the car slowly after watching Kisa go into the set.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, is Mrs. Kooper pregnant with your baby? When is the baby due?¡±


    Gilbert ced his finger in front of his lips and said mysteriously. ¡°Shh. Stop asking me about it. She


    wouldn¡¯t let me tell anybody anything!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The reporters had their eyes wide open.


    ¡®Mr. Kooper is actually afraid of his wife.¡¯


    ¡°My wife hasn¡¯t been in her best health recently, and I hope that you can avoid standing in her way like


    that again. Can you imagine what would happen if she fell?¡±


    Gilbert said ambiguously and made the reporters start guessing.


    ¡°Okay, we get it. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kooper. We¡¯re not going to do that anymore.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Thanks. Just ask me if you have any questions.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Kooper. So, is Mrs. Kooper pregnant or not?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I really can¡¯t tell you that!¡±


    In the Risen Enterprise CEO¡¯s office, Jensen was looking at the monitor in the quietly. The screen was


    ying a live broadcast of what was happening outside the set.


    2/2


    His face was emotionless, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Mia pursed her lips and said to him, ¡°Actually, what if Kisa is pregnant with Gilbert¡¯s baby now? After


    all, they already have three children together.¡±


    ¡°However, the existence of this baby will wear down Kisa hatred toward Gilbert. Kisa did not feel like


    taking revenge on him anymore, and this baby is just going to give her another reason not to do it.¡±


    Shaun said softly from the side of the room.


    Mia scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s not force her if she doesn¡¯t want to do that then. We can take over GK just as easily


    without her.¡±


    She did not know why Jensen wanted to take GK away from Gilbert after he woke Jensen had changed


    completely after that ident.


    Jensen held a ss of water up silently as he lightly tapped the edge of the ss with his slender


    fingers.


    Then, he said softly with a smile, ¡°What if she lost the baby because of Gilbert?¡±


    The look on Mia¡¯s face changed. ¡°Jensen, what¡­¡±


    Jensen lifted his gaze and looked at her. ¡°Why are you so scared? I was just joking.¡± He stood up after


    saying that. His body which used to look so big looked very skinny


    now.


    ¡°Jensen¡­¡± Mia stopped him as she saw him leaving the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just get over this and go


    back to Raworth? We¡¯ll have more money than we could ever spend even though we give up on GK, J


    & K Film Group, and thispany. Let¡¯s just stop tangling with them, okay?¡±


    Jensen turned around slowly to look at her before he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Things are different now.


    It can¡¯t be the same anymore. There¡¯s no way.¡±


    ¡°Why not? What exactly happened? Would you just tell me about it?¡± Mia looked at him and spoke as if


    she was begging him.


    However, Jensen only shook his head and walked out coldly.


    Mia staggered backward.


    She could clearly feel that something was wrong with that ident that turned Jensen into a


    completely different person.


    But Jensen just would not say a thing about it.


    Mia saw Shaun following Jensen. She frowned and stopped him¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1089

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1089


    Chapter 1089 Merciful


    ¡°You heard what he said too, right? He was only joking about making Kisa lose her baby. You¡¯d better


    not try anything!¡±


    Shaun chuckled scornfully. ¡°Ms. Mia, when have you be so merciful? You¡¯re worrying for your


    enemy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. I just don¡¯t want him to do something he¡¯ll regret in the future.¡±


    Jensen was the person Mia cared about the most. She was afraid that the man


    would be blinded by his emotions and did something irreparable just to suffer the consequences


    himself.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shaun scoffed. ¡°Mr. Kooper has never once regretted anything in so many years. You¡¯d better


    not spoil his n even though you don¡¯t want to help him ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. You¡¯d better not try to do anything to Kisa¡¯s baby too. Otherwise, your boss is going to


    be the one suffering the most!¡±


    Shaun smiled nomittally. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Mia slumped in a chair wearily.


    She had no idea how things became like this.


    Kisa was the woman he loved the most.


    However, he still did not hesitate to turn against her.


    Jensen became so heartless to Mia, that she was terrified and felt like she did not recognize him


    anymore.


    She suddenly realized that she preferred the version of Jensen who used to always think about Kisa


    over this ruthless version of him.


    On the set, Kisa was getting prepared for a wire stunt. The director hurriedly ran to her. ¡°Q¨Cquick¡­ put


    her down!¡±


    The crew pulled down the wire, puzzled.


    Kisa stood on the ground and looked at the director confusedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there any changes


    to the script?¡±


    The male lead was supposed to hold her and flew away for some distance while fighting the viin in


    this scene, so there was no other way to film it other than with her hanging in the air with wire.


    ¡°No, but you can¡¯t be on this thing,¡± the director said while signaling the crew to hold


    her arms.


    Kisa had no idea what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously asking me that? Your husband has made it clear for me to look after you in the set. I


    must make sure that nothing happens to you here. I¡¯m so forgetful. How could I forget that you¡¯re


    pregnant with Mr. Kooper¡¯s baby?¡±


    Kisa suddenly awkward. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Having a baby isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of. There¡¯s no need for you to hide it. Besides,


    you¡¯re already married.¡± The director spoke while signaling the crew to help her to rest at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just get a stunt double to rece you for this scene. Besides, everything will be fine since you don¡¯t


    have a lot of scenes like this to shoot anyway. This is a special asion, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, listen to me. You¡¯re wrong¡­¡±


    Jolina interrupted and tried to convince her, ¡°Kisa, just stop being so stubborn and listen to the director.


    Rest here and don¡¯t do anything that might affect the baby.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡®Good. Now everybody in the world thinks that I¡¯m pregnant with Gilbert¡¯s child.¡®


    Adrien and Peter were sitting in the visiting area not far away from Kisa.


    Adrien frowned as he stared at Kisa¡¯s t stomach. After some time, he asked Peter,¡± Do you think¡­


    that Kisa is really pregnant with Gilbert¡¯s baby?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s nothing surprising since they¡¯re married anyway.¡±


    Peter said unconcernedly and his deep gaze had never left Jolina.


    Adrien squinted as a cold look appeared on his face.


    ¡®If Kisa is really bearing Gilbert¡¯s baby, my n is going to bepletely ruined.¡¯


    He had done so many things just to spark the hatred inside Kisa, so that she could destroy Gilbert for


    him.


    Then, to make both of their lives utterly miserable. he was going to tell everybody about the truth,


    including how Gilbert¡¯s parents had died.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1090

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1090


    Chapter 1090 Looking Forward to Us Bing A Family


    Such an act of revenge would have been even more exciting if he had dealt with them both himself. But


    now, because of the appearance of this child, Kisa would not be able to go all out against Gilbert. So,


    he stared at Kisa¡¯s belly with an icy look in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Adrien.¡± Peter suddenly called out to him.


    Adrien¡¯s face changed, and the icy look in his eyes vanished with an avuncr smile in its ce. What


    is it?¡± Adrien looked at him.


    Peter said, somewhat annoyed with a cigarette in his mouth, ¡°I might have to go back to Oceanville


    after some time. Would you like to join me and meet my father? It seems like you guys haven¡¯t seen


    each other for quite a while.¡±


    Back to Oceanville?¡± Adrien thought for a moment and asked, ¡°When?¡±


    Peter nced at Jolina and said, ¡°After you wrap up this drama.¡±


    ¡°Not anytime soon. That is going to take twenty days or so.¡±


    So, do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡®I will have to see, then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Peter stubbed out his cigarette and headed toward Jolina.


    Adrien watched on and shook his head helplessly as Peter went. ¡®It¡¯s just a woman. Why make yourself


    so miserable? he thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Sharon came toward him. ¡°Uncle Adrien, are you thirsty? Here, have a drink.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sharon handed a bottle of drink to Adrien with a beguiling face.


    Adrien smiled at her. ¡°Have you finished filming today?¡±


    There¡¯s one more scene, and right now, it¡¯s an intermission,¡± Sharon said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you spending


    time with my mom today? It¡¯s so boring in the studio.¡±


    Adrien deliberately let out an avuncr smile. ¡°Your mom is busy fighting with your father over the


    properties. She is too busy to care about me,¡± he said. Something came to mind, and he continued,


    ¡°The fact is I can take care of your mom. But, she has a big ego. She insisted on getting more money


    for herself beforeing to me. She said she didn¡¯t want me to think less of her. Don¡¯t you think she is


    silly? I like her for her, not her money. Besides, Ick everything but money. She may not be able to win


    against your father.¡±


    Sharon was secretly delighted upon hearing that, thinking that her mother had sessfully charmed


    Adrien, and he would soon be her stepfather. So, she thought she had to show some sincerity in


    front of him, too. After all, he had no children, and his property would be hers, eventually.


    With that in mind, she said, ¡°I owned 30% of The Case Group¡¯s shares, my mom 15%, my father 40%,


    and several executives of thepany own the remaining 15%. Since Uncle Adrien is sincere to my


    mother, then mom and I will also express our sincerity to you. The day you and my mother get married,


    I will give my shares in The Case Group to you, and I hope that you will treat my mom with respect.¡±


    ¡°Come on, what is the point of giving me such a gift? Why are you just like your mom? I give you my


    word; I will marry your mom, but only after she and your dad get


    a divorce.¡±


    ¡°I understand. My mom has also been working on the divorce with my dad, and it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Cha, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m really looking forward to us bing a family.¡± Adrien smiled at her dotingly.


    Sharon was getting more and more ttered. She thought that with Adrien backing her up, she would


    regain her fame in the entertainment industry.


    Adrien looked at her and nced at Kisa¡¯s belly with a sh of malicious look in his


    eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1091

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1091


    Chapter 1091 So What If She¡¯s Pregnant?


    Adrien cleared his throat and called out to Sharon.


    Sharon was about to leave when she heard his call. So, she smiled at him


    ingratiatingly. ¡°What¡¯s up, Uncle Adrien?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask you, is it really impossible for you and Gilbert to be together again?¡±


    She felt indignant and humiliated at the mention of this, and her resentment toward Kisa also rose


    instantly. Not wanting to lose face in front of Adrien, she resentfully said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Kisa. At


    first, Gilbert and I were a match made in heaven. Even the media looked forward to it. But, ever since


    that woman appeared, everything changed. I hate to think of this. It¡¯s that woman who stole Gilbert


    from me.


    ¡°That is really a bit of a shame.¡±


    Sharon felt even more sorry for herself when she heard what Adrien had said. ¡°Really, Gilbert treated


    me the best at that time. No matter what I did wrong, he never punished me. I was all he cared about. If


    Kisa hadn¡¯t shown up, I would have been


    the wife of GK¡¯s CEO.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really a shame.¡± Adrien pretended to be sorry. ¡°I heard rumors about you and Gilbert when I


    was abroad, and I thought you guys were going to be a couple. If we were to be a family, then the


    entire entertainment industry would be ours.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I just hate to think of Kisa!¡± Sharon felt even more sorry for herself and hated Kisa even more,


    the more Adrien talked about it.


    Adrien nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. I¡¯m just saying. After all, Kisa is already pregnant with Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s child. So, we can only dream about what we just said. In fact, Kisa is very lucky. Look how


    considerate Mr. Kooper is. He even told the director


    to take care of her.¡±


    Sharon stared icily at Kisa, who was resting on the recliner. Her eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    She gritted her teeth and gruffly said, ¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant? It is still up in the air if she can give


    birth to the child.¡±


    Adrien snickered but concurred, ¡°Yeah, there are too many risk factors now.


    idents happen every day.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Sharon sneered, and a glimmer of viciousness shed in her eyes. She had made a


    mistake in the beginning by letting Andrew and Ada live. Now, she would


    never make the same mistake of letting this child live.


    Peter stood in front of Jolina for a long time, but Jolina did not seem to notice him. She just looked


    down at her phone. Peter clenched his hands at his sides and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going back to


    Oceanville.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jolina responded indifferently, not even looking up.


    Peter added, ¡°If you are willing to go with me, I-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to.¡± Only then did Jolina look up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m not going


    back to Oceanville with you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t your home in Oceanville too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your home that is in Oceanville. My home is just in a quiet little vige. Even if I were to go back, it


    wouldn¡¯t be with you.¡±


    Peter¡¯s face sank. His hands clenched tightly at his sides, and his muscles tensed up as if he would


    punch her at any moment. Jolina ignored him again, stood up, and headed to Kisa. Peter gritted his


    teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do about it. He just wanted to take her back to see his


    family, but she would not agree


    to it.


    Just as Jolina came closer to Kisa, she saw Sharon standing behind Kisa¡¯s recliner, seemingly up to no


    good. She frowned. Not having time to worry, she rushed over and yelled at Sharon, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1092

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1092


    Chapter 1092 Ma¡¯am


    Kisa was dozing off when Jolina¡¯s bellow woke her up. The recliner that she was lying on seemed to


    have some kind of malfunction. It was as if one of the recliner¡¯s legs was broken as it tilted toward one


    side. Jolina¡¯s face changed, and she rushed over. Fortunately, Kisa was already awake and quick to


    react. She reached out and braced herself on the ground to prevent herself from falling.


    Jolina rushed over to help her. ¡°Kisa, are you all right?¡± she asked, anxiously checking Kisa¡¯s tummy.


    Kisa did not even bother to exin because no one believed her. So, she just replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank


    goodness you shouted just now. Otherwise, I would have fallen off the chair, not knowing what


    happened.¡±


    The director heard the noise and also hurriedly ran over. He was even more anxious than Jolina was.


    ¡°Are you all right, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Kisaughed after hearing the director calling her Ma¡¯am and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be worried?¡± The director cried, ¡°If anything happens to you and the baby in your womb,


    Mr. Kooper will kill me. How about this, you don¡¯t have toe to the studio tomorrow? I will use a


    stunt double for the rest of the scene.¡±


    ¡°No. Doing this will ruin my reputation,¡± Kisa quickly said. After all, she was not pregnant in the first


    ce.


    ¡°What if something happens to you in the studio?¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen. I will talk to Gilbert about it. Whatever goes wrong with me, you have nothing to


    do with it, and he won¡¯t me you,¡± she said, secretly peeved? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    because all this misunderstanding was Gilbert¡¯s fault.


    While the director still hesitated, Kisa changed the subject and asked, ¡°What is wrong with this chair? Is


    it getting old? Looks like it needs to be reced.¡±


    Sharon was quietly walking away when Jolina pointed at her and said to the director and Kisa, ¡°It was


    her. I saw her standing behind the chair when it tipped over. Who knows what she has done?¡±


    The director grimaced when he saw that it was Sharon. In the past, he could still lecture Sharon and


    show her who the boss was when she had not yet be connected with Adrien. But now, he could


    not afford to offend her. So, the director said nothing and just silently looked at Kisa.


    Kisa also said nothing. She first squatted down to look at the chair, which was simply a folder recliner.


    Someone had pushed the button on one leg, causing the recliner to tilt over. Since Jolina said that it


    was Sharon who was behind her chair, Sharon must have been the one who did it. ¡®Heh, she knows


    she could never be with Gilbert, but she still doesn¡¯t give up and even wants to kill the ¡®baby¡® in my


    womb. Luckily, I¡¯m not really pregnant. Otherwise, I would have to be on guard against this woman all


    the


    time.¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t frame me for this. I was just standing behind her for a while. What does that even prove?¡±


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Sharon started to be defensive. Her voice was


    particrly arrogant and biting.


    ¡°But earlier, it was just you-¡±


    *Just what about me? Did you see me tamper with her chair with your own eyes?¡± Sharon red at


    Jolina, and her voice was getting snarlier.


    Not far away, Peter also saw it. But, he was still angry at Jolina and would not intervene as long as no


    one bullied her.


    Jolina was about to say something when Kisa suddenly stood up and walked over to


    Sharon.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1093

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1093


    Chapter 1093 Mind Your Words


    Perhaps because Kisa¡¯s gaze was too sharp, or maybe she was just being paranoid, Sharon


    involuntarily stepped back. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? There is no proof, and you can¡¯t do


    anything to me, can you?¡± She snorted and subconsciously nced toward the visitation area. She


    panicked when she found that Adrien had left. As Kisa approached her, she knitted her brows and


    yelled, ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t even think about touching me when you have no proof.¡±


    Kisa giggled when she saw her nervous reaction. She looked at Sharon absently and said, ¡°When did


    you be so timid? Did I say I was going to do something to you? Look how scared you are.¡±


    Snickers rang out all around. Sharon flushed and grunted, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Then, why are you backing up?¡±


    Sharon stammered, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m just afraid that you are going to frame me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we are all reasonable people. Since you have exined yourself clearly, we won¡¯t me you. I¡¯m


    really sorry for the misunderstanding.¡±


    It startled Sharon when she heard Kisa apologize. Then, she grinned with a sense of spite. ¡°Exactly.


    There must be proof to back up every usation. Some people only talk crap when they open their


    mouths. What¡¯s the point of keeping such people on the team?¡±


    Jolina lowered her head and pursed her lips without saying a word. She could not understand why Kisa


    had to apologize to Sharon. Although she had no proof, anyone with good sense could guess that it


    was Sharon who sabotaged the chair.


    Kisa looked at Sharon with a sneer. Just as she was about to say something, a stern voice rang out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to keep these people.¡± Peter suddenly came out of nowhere and


    put his arm around Jolina¡¯s shoulders. At first, he thought of not intervening, but when he saw them


    bullying Jolina, he could not help bute over.


    Sharon frowned and thought, ¡®This Peter is really everywhere!¡® With her rtionship with Adrien, she


    was not supposed to be afraid of Peter. But, Adrien and Peter seemed very close to each other, and


    she needed to impress Adrien. So, she figured she must not offend Peter. Otherwise, he would speak


    ill of her in front of Adrien. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not up to me. But, she¡¯ll bring trouble to herself if she doesn¡¯t


    mind her words. Peter, you have to look after your woman,¡± she said.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I don¡¯t need your advice,¡± Peter said, shooting a re at Kisa at the same time. He


    was not too happy about Kisa¡¯s apology to Sharon when Jolina was trying to help her. Her apology was


    no different from a p in the face to Jolina.¡® What an ingrate!¡® he said in his mind.


    Seeing Peter ring at Kisa with hatred, Sharon smirked and said, ¡°Thanks to my sister¡¯s wisdom, not


    only did she not listen to what your woman said, but she also apologized to me. Otherwise, your


    woman would have sessfully framed me.¡±


    Peter did not give a damn but grunted and brought Jolina away.


    ¡°Even though there is no evidence this time, if I catch you in the act next time, you won¡¯t get away with


    it,¡± Kisa said, thinking that since Sharon had wanted to kill the ¡® child¡® in her womb, she was certain that


    there would surely be a next time.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1094

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1094


    Chapter 1094 Kill You and Your Baby


    ¡°Heh. Then, you will have to keep your eyes open to see if you can catch me red- handed.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will, and we will see.¡± Kisa shot Sharon a meaningful smile before heading toward Peter and


    Jolina.


    Sharon stared at Kisa with grim eyes as she went. ¡®We will see. Sooner orter, I will kill you and your


    baby,¡® she said in her mind.


    ¡°Why are you so nosy and trying to help that woman? She didn¡¯t even appreciate your kindness, and


    she stood on Sharon¡¯s side. Don¡¯t hang out with such an ingrate next time.¡±


    Jolina did not want to listen to Peter¡¯s nagging, so she turned around and left.


    Peter cursed in exasperation. He caught up to her and grabbed her by the arm. What the hell do you


    mean by that? I was the one who defended you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, then,¡± Jolina said with an expressionless face.


    He got even angrier. Just then, Kisa came over, and he red at her with fiery eyes.¡® How dare you


    come here? My Jolina was trying to help you, but you stood on Sharon¡¯s side. Who do you think my


    Jolina is to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop it.¡± Jolina pushed Peter away, feeling frustrated. ¡®What does he mean by his


    Jolina?¡® She hated the tone of his voice and the things he said.


    Kisa looked at Jolina, and Jolina reached out to take Kisa¡¯s hand.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Peter tried to stop her, but Jolina shot him a look, then went over to Kisa and took her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go


    over there and talk.¡±


    Kisa nodded her head. She nced at Peter with mixed emotions before following Jolina to a quiet


    corner.


    Peter clenched his hands at his sides, feeling indignant with a tinge of indescribable bitterness.


    Because of that night, Jolina had never smiled at him again. It was because of that incident that they


    drifted further and further apart. He had done everything to please her, to make up for her, and to beg


    her, but she remained as indifferent to him like a stranger. Later, he became so fed up that he started to


    use force and even mistreated her. But, she still showed him no emotion other than indifference and


    disgust. Such a sense of powerlessness almost drove him crazy. He stared sullenly at Jolina standing


    in the corner for a long time before turning around and leaving in a huff.


    Kisa nced at Peter as he left and asked Jolina, ¡°How are you and Peter doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. In fact, I would prefer to forget about the past. I really hope he won¡¯te looking


    for me again,¡± Jolina said faintly.


    Kisa pursed her lips, as she decided not to speak up for Peter.


    Not wanting to talk about herself either, Jolina asked Kisa, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Do you feel


    difort in your tummy?¡±


    Kisa shook her head andughed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way, weren¡¯t you mad at me when I apologized to


    Sharon?¡±


    Jolina shook her head. ¡°Of course not. I just don¡¯t understand it. It was clear that she was the one who


    was trying to harm you.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s her. But, without definitive proof, there is not much we can do about her.¡±


    ¡°Then, should she be tolerated like this all the time? Wouldn¡¯t she act with impunity, then?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°She will still try to harm the ¡®child¡® in my womb. But, when the timees,


    she will be punished for what she deserves.¡±


    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the baby in your belly in danger?¡± Jolina was still worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine because I¡¯m not pregnant at all.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Christopher suddenly came out of nowhere.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1095

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1095


    Chapter 1095 Using Her to Benefit Himself


    The voice startled Kisa and Jolina.


    Kisa frowned at Christopher, who suddenly showed up. He hardly ever came to the studio, so Kisa


    wondered if he was here to visit Sharon.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the news report say that you were pregnant with Mr. Kooper¡¯s child? Why are you now saying


    you¡¯re not pregnant?¡±


    Seeing Christopher¡¯s excited and nervous look, Kisa sneered in her mind, ¡®He is not trying to use my


    rtionship with Gilbert to benefit himself, is he?¡¯ She heard that Christopher¡¯s recent divorce case


    with Carolyn was in full swing, and the legal battle was bing a source of gossip in Calthon. He


    used to hate Kisa as his daughter and broke ties with her. But now, he was trying to butter her up, so


    Kisa found it ironic.


    While she was lost in thought, Christopher suddenly tugged on her arm and anxiously asked, ¡°Tell me


    the truth. Are you pregnant with Mr. Kooper¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Kisa sneered at him. ¡°Does it matter if I¡¯m


    carrying his child?¡±


    ¡°Of course it matters. If you¡¯re pregnant with his child, your child will inherit the Kooper family¡¯s fortune


    in the future, and I, as a grandfather, can also benefit from it.


    Kisa scoffed. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten that Gilbert has other children? This child of mine isn¡¯t entitled to


    inherit anything.¡±


    ¡°They are different. Those two children don¡¯t even have a mother, but yours is different. You, as a


    mother, can fight for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Kisa cut him off as she hated him for saying that the two children did not have a


    mother.


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s resentful face, Christopher pursed his lips and toned down his


    ambitious voice, as he asked her in a whisper, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Just tell me, are you-¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Kisa said.


    Jolina looked at Kisa in surprise, as she was now confused if Kisa was really pregnant.


    Kisa smiled at Christopher and said, ¡°I¡¯m really carrying Gilbert¡¯s child.¡± She had to wait for Sharon to


    harm her ¡®baby¡®, so she could not let Christopher know the truth that she was not pregnant.


    Christopher was overjoyed, and his eyes were almost glowing when he looked at her tummy. ¡°Good to


    know. That makes me the grandfather of Gilbert¡¯s child.¡±


    Kisa snickered. ¡°Dad, you have probably forgotten that you have severed your ties with me.¡®


    ¡±


    Christopher¡¯s expression changed subtly, as a touch of embarrassment and remorse shed across his


    face. ¡°It is the stupidest thing I have ever done. No matter what, you are my most loving and


    understanding daughter.¡±


    Kisaughed sarcastically. ¡°If Sharon had heard this, she would have been mad. Speaking of which,


    you are here today to visit Sharon, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I came all the way here to see you today. I also brought a lot of supplements in the car. You can


    bring it backter when you go home.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Kisa felt ironic that Christopher really came for the child.


    She looked at Christopher indifferently. ¡°The Kooper family reallycks nothing. You better take it back


    and consume it yourself. You need it more than I do. You have lost a lot of weight. Is it because of


    Carolyn?¡±


    Speaking of Carolyn, Christopher was even more remorseful. ¡°I should have known better. I shouldn¡¯t


    have divorced your mother. This Carolyn is a deviant, greedy, insatiable wh*re. She-¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Dad, how dare you badmouth my mother in front of this woman?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1096

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1096


    Chapter 1096 You¡¯re Already A Laughing Stock


    While Christopher was cursing Carolyn, Sharon suddenly showed up behind him and bellowed. His


    expression changed, and he spun around quickly. ¡°Sharon? What are you doing here?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m in the studio all the time. Isn¡¯t it normal for me toe over? Meanwhile, you came to the


    studio and bad-mouthed my mother. When you were in love with her, everything about her was good in


    your eyes. You even kicked this woman¡¯s b*tchy mother out for her sake. Now that you¡¯re not as good


    as others and can¡¯t keep my mother in love with you, you speak ill about her in front of others. I have


    never seen a man who is such a loser and useless as you are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sharon. I¡¯m your father.¡± Christopher¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that Adrien has


    sincere feelings for your mom. Look at the way your mom behaves now. Will a man as attractive as


    Adrien take a liking to your mom? Wake up and get on with your life.¡±


    ¡°Heh, just wait and see how Mr. Tanner spoils me and my mom. As for you¡­¡± Sharon nced at Kisa¡¯s


    tummy and sneered, ¡°You can only use that little b*stard in her tummy to connect with the Kooper


    family. The point is, it¡¯s still uncertain if you could make it. Compared to Mr. Tanner, you are not even


    close.¡±


    ¡°Sharon,¡± Christopher shouted in rage, raising his hand to p Sharon, but his hand stopped mid-air as


    he could not bring himself to hit her.


    Kisa sneered at the sight of that and thought to herself, ¡®If it were me, he would have already pped


    me. Since I was a child, he showed no mercy in beating me. Yet, he pampered Sharon. The only thing


    is that Sharon now despises him and is only interested in having Adrien as her father. How ironic!¡¯


    Kisa brought Jolina away, as she did not bother to watch the father and daughter argue.


    Christopher opened his mouth, wanting to stop Kisa. But, seeing Sharon¡¯s angry face, he held back.


    After Kisa left, he said to Sharon, ¡°You misunderstood me. Building a connection with the Kooper family


    isn¡¯t for me, but for you and your mom. When I be the grandfather of Gilbert¡¯s child, my status in


    the business world will be no less prominent than Adrien¡¯s. So, why do you need to suck up to Adrien?


    Besides, it¡¯s still unclear whether he is sincere to you and your mom. Sharon, help me dissuade your


    mother from divorcing me. Otherwise, I will be aughing stock in Calthon.¡±


    Sharon sneered. ¡°You¡¯re already aughing stock.¡± With that, she walked away without looking back,


    leaving Christopher stomping his feet in exasperation.


    Kisa watched from afar and was sad to see Christopher¡¯s current situation. ¡®If my mom was still alive


    and saw Christophering to such an end, she would¡¯ve probablyughed out loud.¡¯


    After work, Kisa nned to visit Lea, who she had not been able to contact since she left the hospital


    that day. Whenever she called Lea, her phone was either off or no one answered, which worried her.


    After leaving the studio, Kisa drove straight to Lea¡¯s ce.


    Just as she reached Lea¡¯s apartment, she saw a man walking out of the lobby with a woman in his


    arms. She recognized the woman as Lea right away. The man wore a mask, so she could not see his


    face. Seeing that Lea and the man got into a car and left, Kisa hurriedly started the car and followed


    them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1097

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1097


    Chapter 1097 Low-born


    In a high-end restaurant, Anthony nced at Lea¡¯s sad face and grunted in disgust, ¡°I have taken the


    time toe out and have a meal with you, so don¡¯t look so glum in front of me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lea bowed her head, forcing a smile onto her pale face.


    Anthony looked askance at her, feeling annoyed, as Lea had been strange in the past two days and


    would not allow him to touch her. If he did, she would look as if someone was trying to hurt her. Upset,


    he took out a cigarette and was about to smoke.


    Lea suddenly whispered to him, ¡°It¡¯s better not to smoke. Smoking is not allowed here.


    ¡°Heh, you think I¡¯m afraid of them? I can buy ten restaurants like this at once. Who dares to tell me to


    put out my cigarette?¡± he said in a huff.


    Lea knitted her eyebrows, feeling a bit nauseous, but she was afraid to say anything. The smell of


    smoke kept wafting over, causing her stomach to churn. But, due to the fear of Anthony¡¯s displeasure,


    she fought back the difort.


    Seeing that she had not touched the food in front of her, Anthony said, ¡°Eat up and gain some weight.


    You¡¯re too thin.¡±


    Lea pursed her lips, picked up her cutlery, and was about to cut the steak when the smell of smoke and


    the ck pepper of the steak hit her nostrils. She could not stand it any longer and hurriedly stood up,


    covering her mouth. ¡°Excuse me, I need to go to the restroom,¡± she said and then ran toward the


    lavatory. Anthony stared at her back in disgust. ¡®What a buzzkill!¡¯


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa sat in a quiet corner, far from Lea¡¯s table. The man was sitting with his back to her, so she could


    not determine who the man was. But, looking from behind, she found that he looked familiar. While she


    was thinking about changing her position so that she could take a good look at the man from the front,


    the man suddenly looked back to her.


    Kisa panicked. She hurriedly lowered her head and stirred the coffee in front of her. She was wearing a


    mask and a hat, so she thought he would not recognize her. Kisa then raised her head a little and took


    a sideways nce at him. It shocked her when she found out that it was Anthony, which meant the


    baby that Lea carried belonged to Anthony. She could not believe Lea and Anthony were together. ¡®Is


    Anthony using Lea to get to me?¡¯ she asked in her mind.


    Lea came back from the restroom at that moment. Kisa saw that Lea¡¯s face was paler than earlier, and


    the way she looked at Anthony was even a little beguiling and fearful. Kisa¡¯s heart sank, thinking that


    Lea could not really be in love with Anthony. Besides, a womanizer like Anthony would never settle for


    just one woman. Kisa frowned as a strong sense of worry rose within her.


    Lea sat back in her chair and whispered to Anthony, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I may have eaten something bad. My


    stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Go see a doctor if you don¡¯t feel well. Whose appetite are you trying to spoil by throwing up like that?¡±


    Anthony grunted, and there was always a glint of dislike in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Lea lowered her eyes, pursed her lips, and was silent again.


    Anthony hated her for her subservient, low-born look. He exhaled a ring of smoke and snorted, ¡°Eat up.


    Leave if you don¡¯t feel like eating.¡±


    Lea clenched her hands and whispered, ¡± T-Then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°This is so distasteful. Don¡¯t ask me to take you out for a meal next time.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1098

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1098


    Chapter 1098 To Find Other Women, of Course


    Anthony growled in annoyance, got up, and walked out of the restaurant. Lea nced at him as he left,


    and then she got up to follow him. Kisa also followed them out of the restaurant.


    Back downstairs at Lea¡¯s apartment, Kisa parked her car near an out-of-the-way flower bed that was


    several dozen feet away from Anthony¡¯s car. Anthony did not park his car in the designated parking lot.


    So, Kisa knew he would leave after dropping Lea off. She waited quietly in the car, as she wanted to


    have a heart-to-heart talk with Lea afterward.


    Anthony was smoking as he spoke to Lea. ¡°Since Kisa has given you a day off, you should stay home


    and not move around in the meantime. When the timees, I will take you back to Athadale.¡±


    Lea tugged at the corner of her dress and cautiously asked, ¡°Why are you taking me to Athadale now


    that I¡¯m no longer of any use to you?¡±


    Anthony frowned, seemingly annoyed. ¡°When I tell you to go, just go. What¡¯s with the nonsense?¡±


    Lea pursed her lips and asked no more. She knew this was Anthony. She had to obey him without


    question.


    Anthony tugged on his tie and grunted, ¡°Get out of the car. I won¡¯t be going up to your house.¡±


    Lea took her handbag. She opened her mouth several times before she mustered the courage to ask


    him, ¡°W-Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Heh, to find other women, of course. I just can¡¯t bear to see your miserable face all day long.¡±


    Lea felt a pang of pain in her heart, but she said nothing more. She just took her handbag and quietly


    got out of the car. Anthony nced at her, feeling inexplicably irritated. He then started the car, turned it


    around, and sped off. Lea watched on as he went. She only turned around and headed for the first-floor


    lobby after his car disappeared from sight.


    She thought of going to a ce where no one knew her and giving birth safely. But, she still could not


    bring herself to leave that man. No matter how badly the man treated her, the love she had for him


    never changed. She knew the man did not remember that he had once saved a girl in the bar, and that


    girl was her. She was dragging herself into the lobby when suddenly, a calling from behind startled


    her.


    Kisa stared at Lea, who froze in ce. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    In a small roadside restaurant, Lea was eating a bowl of ramen with gusto.


    Kisa looked at her and smiled. ¡°If you like it, have some more. You are having severe morning sickness


    in your early pregnancy, so eat whatever you can. Otherwise, the baby can¡¯t get enough nutrition. By


    the way, I¡¯ve been following you the whole time.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea froze. She swallowed the ramen in her mouth and looked at her with a miserable expression. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry to have kept it from you for so long.¡±


    Kisa looked at her in bewilderment. ¡°Why? Why would you be with a man like Anthony, a womanizer


    and pervert? Did he approach you deliberately? Or, did he force you or threaten you?¡±


    ¡°No, none of that.¡± Lea shook her head hurriedly.¡± He approached me first, and I was with him willingly.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kisa asked sadly. Just like what she had expected, Lea was truly in love with Anthony.


    ¡°Because he saved my life,¡± Lea choked out. ¡°When I was neen, a group of guys bullied me in a


    bar, and he saved me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you couldn¡¯t even imagine what would have happened to


    me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1099

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1099


    Chapter 1099 You Treat Him Like He¡¯s A God


    Kisa pursed her lips and did not make a sound. She did not expect that a man as aggressive and


    vicious as Anthony would help a woman he did not know. She and Lea had not met yet when that


    incident happened.


    ¡°You know what? He was there like a God from heaven, scaring away the bad guys with just one word


    and telling me not to cry. He said if anyone bullied me again, I could just drop his name: Anthony


    Mullen. Anthony¡­ Anthony¡­ The name I will never forget,¡± Lea said, suddenly giggling at Kisa. ¡°Just


    because of his name, I never got bullied again during those years in that bar.¡±


    Kisa felt sad when she heard what Lea said. She could tell that Lea really loved Anthony, but the way


    Anthony treated Lea was anything but love. She saw it all at the restaurant just now. Kisa looked at Lea


    sadly. ¡°You treat him like he¡¯s a God, but what about him? Does he love you?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that I was with him. Ever since I caught a


    glimpse of him when I was 19, he has been the only one in my heart and mind. I never dreamed that


    one day he woulde to me. It¡¯s just that he seems to have forgotten me, or maybe he has never


    remembered me.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lea lowered her eyes but could hardly hide the sadness in her voice.


    Kisa looked away, taking a breath of distress. ¡°He reached out to you and asked you to do something


    for him, right?¡±


    Lea¡¯s expression changed. She bit her lower lip and said with a guilty look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kisa.


    I did many wrong things to you. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just hope we can continue to be


    friends.¡±


    ¡°So, are you willing to leave him for me?¡± Kisa stared at her.


    Lea shook her head with barely any hesitation. ¡°I can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath. ¡°Then, there is nothing more to say. Do you think we can still be friends after


    you betrayed me and harmed me for him?¡±


    ¡°Kisa.¡± Lea pulled at her anxiously, as tears rolled down her face. ¡°You are my best friend. I¡¯m sorry, I¡­


    ¡°So, can you tell me what Anthony made you do? Or, what have you done for Anthony to harm me?¡±


    Lea had been concealing herself extremely well in front of her, not even doing anything extraneous. So,


    Kisa had no way of knowing what Lea had actually done to her. But, whatever she asked, Lea just


    shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kisa. I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Kisa lowered her eyes and drew her hand back.


    Kisa pursed her lips and then whispered, ¡°He approached you and probably just wanted to use you to


    go after me. He may not love you at all. So, I¡¯m asking you again, do you really refuse to leave him?¡±


    Lea shook her head with no hesitation, just as she did earlier. ¡°I can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    ¡°Well then,¡± Kisa smiled with disappointment. She gazed at Lea¡¯s pale cheeks and reddened eyes and


    slowly said, ¡°Then, we aren¡¯t friends anymore.¡±


    ¡°Kisa¡­¡±


    ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯m leaving now. You can go home by yourself after you¡¯re done eating, since it is


    not far from where you live. It¡¯s just a short distance,¡± Kisa said, standing up and walking off.


    As she was leaving, Lea called out to her. Kisa had a moment of hesitation. She thought that Lea had


    realized that Anthony was not the right man for her. She did not expect Lea to talk about something


    else.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1100

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1100


    Chapter 1100 Don¡¯t Do It Again


    ¡°Can you not tell Anthony about my pregnancy?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, your business is none of my business. I will


    mention it to no one.¡± With that, she walked outside without looking back.


    The ss door reflected Lea¡¯s sad and crying face. Such is love in the world-it is not always possible to


    have both love and friendship. Since Lea had chosen love, she had to sacrifice her friendship with Kisa.


    After breaking off their friendship, she would not feel too bad when Anthony made her hurt Kisa next


    time.


    When Kisa came out of the restaurant, she felt terribly sad. She suddenly remembered the time in


    Kerrona Hill, where Lea asked her to see the snow and almost got her killed on the snowy mountain. ¡®It


    must be Anthony who asked Lea to do that. She didn¡¯t expect that by doing so, it could have killed me,


    did she?¡¯ Kisa had once suspected Lea because of that incident, but she did not expect that Lea was


    working for Anthony. Apart from the Kerrona Hill incident, she had no idea what else Lea had done to


    her. Lea divulged nothing when she asked, and it seemed that Lea was very faithful to Anthony.


    It was dark when she arrived back at the Kooper residence,pletely exhausted. Kisa had just gotten


    out of the car when someone suddenly approached her. She looked up and saw that it was Gilbert.


    ¡°Where the hell have you been? You didn¡¯t answer the phone, and I went to the studio to look for you,


    but you weren¡¯t there. The next time you disappear like this again, I¡¯ll really get angry,¡± Gilbert growled


    and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly.


    Clearly sensing his nervousness and fear, Kisa said, ¡°I-I just went for a walk. I¡¯m not a kid, I-¡±


    ¡°But, I hate it when I can¡¯t find you.¡± Gilbert buried his head in the nape of her neck, smelling her scent


    before his uneasiness gradually faded. The feeling of not being able to find her panicked and scared


    him. He wanted to be able to see her all the time so that he could feel at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± He


    hugged her for a long time before letting her go. ¡°When I call you next time, you have to answer. If it¡¯s


    inconvenient for you to answer, you can text me. Otherwise, I will be worried.¡±


    Speaking of the phone, Kisa then remembered that she had turned the phone on silent mode, as she


    feared that she would be discovered by Anthony and Lea in the restaurant earlier. After that, when she


    talked to Lea, she forgot to turn off the silent mode. She was touched to see Gilbert¡¯s serious and


    worried face.


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Sorry, I identally muted the phone.¡±


    Gilbert could not bring himself to keep reproaching her when he saw the weariness on her face. He


    held her hand tightly and said, ¡°No next time.¡± Then, he asked her, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner either. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± He smiled as he led her


    into the house.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, where have you been? Daddy has been worrying about you.¡±


    The children came up at once when they walked into the house, giving Kisa a touch of warmth in this


    late autumn night.


    Ada pulled at her and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Daddy was so worried that he even lost his appetite and was just


    about to go out and look for you.¡±


    Kisa looked at Gilbert.


    He patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Go sit down. I will make you something to eat.¡±


    Kisa suddenly pulled at him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1101

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1101


    Chapter 1101 Dream Come True


    ¡°Just let the maids do it.¡±


    ¡°The maid¡¯s cooking is not as good as mine. Give me a moment.¡± Gilbert smiled and strode toward the


    kitchen.


    Kisa looked on with amazement. Previously, she had always felt that his tenderness and affection were


    all just a pretense. But after she had ruined GK, and he could still be so kind and caring to her, it made


    her think twice about whether the ¡®truth¡¯ she was told was credible. If it was not, then there might be a


    more powerful mastermind behind it all. She was almost certain that Carolyn and Sharon couldn¡¯t be


    the mastermind because they did not have the ability. ¡®But who could it be? Who could be the one to


    toy with us all? Or, maybe I¡¯m wrong. There is no one else behind this. But, Gilbert¡¯s kindness to me


    these days really doesn¡¯t match up with the so-called ¡®truth¡¯. If Gilbert really wants me dead, there is no


    need for him to do all this. Especially after what happened with the contract. There is no reason for him


    to be so nice to me.¡¯


    She sat down on the couch and kneaded her aching brow. With her getting more and more confused,


    her temples pulsated. She took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about it. Otherwise, she


    would only get herself into a blind alley.


    Gilbert was busy in the kitchen. Before long, he came out with two steamy tes in his hands. He put


    the tes on the table and smiled at Kisa. ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Before Kisa even moved, the children hade over with curiosity.


    ¡°Daddy, what delicious thing did you make for Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Ada asked, stretching her neck to have a look. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s minced meat spaghetti. Daddy, you have


    never cooked spaghetti for Andrew and me.¡±


    Andrew followed. ¡°Daddy treats Ma¡¯am so well. We have grown up without ever tasting daddy¡¯s hand-


    cooked spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gilbert¡¯s cooking looks amazing.¡± ke stared at the spaghetti andplimented Gilbert.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You guys go y. Let your ma¡¯ame over and eat,¡± Gilbert said with amusement.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okie.¡±


    The children promptlyplied and ran to the courtyard outside.


    Kisa felt warm at heart as she looked at the three children. She got up and walked to the table. Looking


    at the minced meat and egg spaghetti reminded her of thest time he cooked the same for her. She


    could not help but smile. ¡°Is this all you can cook?¡±


    Gilbert was startled. ¡°Y-You don¡¯t like it?¡± He had watched her eat it all thest time and thought she


    liked


    ¡°I like it. I¡¯m just curious if you can cook anything else.¡± Kisa sat down at the table and was ready to dig


    in. ¡°Then, I will cook something else for you next time.¡± Gilbert smiled.


    Kisa also smiled, not saying anything. She just concentrated on her spaghetti. She wondered if it was


    because she was hurt by what happened to Lea that she felt exceptionally warm when she came back


    to the Kooper residerice today. In fact, this scene was what she had imagined six years ago when she


    was first pregnant ¨C A fantasy of having him, a child, a happy family, and a warm and happy life. At that


    time, she also had a simr dream and woke up smiling, but then she cried, thinking that everything in


    her dream would nevere true. But now, although these children were not hers and that she was


    not sure


    about Gilbert, the warm scene was not far from the dream back then. Kisa could not help but look a few


    more nces at Gilbert.


    At that moment, a sarcastic hum came from the stairway.


    T

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1102

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1102


    Chapter 1102 You Must Sleep in A Separate Room


    ¡°What a temper! I just chided you a little this morning, and you ran away from home.¡± It was Madalyn.


    She wasing down from upstairs with George¡¯s help.


    ¡°Grandma, she just came back. Please let her eat something first, okay?¡± Gilbert said with a frown.


    Madalyn grunted and wanted to say something more but had to choke back her displeasure because


    she was worried that her great-grandson might be starving. She shot a nce at Kisa and then looked


    at Gilbert. ¡°You are to move back to your original room and not sleep with her for the next few months.¡±


    ¡°No. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are doing. You are as desperate as hell every time you are with her.¡±


    Pfft!


    George and a few maids close by covered their mouths to suppress theirughter. Kisa hung her head


    in embarrassment, as Madalyn was just too blunt.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandma, can you please let


    save some face?¡±


    ¡°No. Your face is not as important as my precious great-grandson. I don¡¯t care. You will sleep in a


    separate room for the next few months.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that Madalyn really treasured this ¡®baby¡¯ in her womb. Kisa subconsciously touched her t


    belly, thinking that when Madalyn found out she was not pregnant at all, she would probably be so mad


    that she would kill her. ¡®Who cares since this was all Gilbert¡¯s idea.¡¯


    At night, Gilbert had no choice but to move back into his own room at Madalyn¡¯s insistence. He was


    now leaning against the door and reluctantly said, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you fake your


    pregnancy.¡±


    Kisa leaned against the headboard and said to him absently, ¡°You can go tell your grandmother right


    now. She will surely listen to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay. I still want her to dote on you.¡±


    Kisa looked at him and seriously said, ¡°She is doting on this non-existent baby in my belly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s roughly the same. It¡¯s better than back then when you two were at war with each other.¡±


    ¡°But, sooner orter, this lie wille apart as months go by.¡±


    Gilbert smiled at her flirtatiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will ¡®work harder¡¯.¡±


    Kisa understood what he meant. She looked away, not bothering to respond.


    Gilbert smiled and gently said, ¡°Get a good night¡¯s rest. I¡¯m going to my room now.¡±


    Kisa hummed and then pulled the quilt over her body andy down, not even sparing a nce at


    Gilbert.


    Gilbert chuckled and thoughtfully closed the door for her. As soon as he left, Kisa turned off the lights in


    the room. She thought it would be easy to fall asleep after a long day, but somehow, she tossed and


    turned in bed for a long time, unable to sleep. She picked up her phone and was about to surf the


    Inte when a call came in. When she saw the name Shaun on the screen, she involuntarily frowned.


    If it was not for Jensen, she would have never bothered to take his call because he had set her up


    before.


    The call went through, and Kisa asked in a faint voice, ¡°It¡¯ste now. What do you want?¡± While


    answering the phone, she even checked the time-it was almost 11.00 pm.


    Shaun sounded a little urgent. ¡°Can youe out for a moment, Mrs. Kooper?¡±


    Kisa furrowed her brow and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s veryte now.¡±


    ¡°I have something very important to tell you. Pleasee over for a moment.¡±


    ¡°If there is anything, you can say it on the phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about my boss. He is showing signs of waking up.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1103

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1103


    Chapter 1103 Change of Location


    K?sa shuddered. ¡°You mean to tell me that Jensen is showing signs of waking up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the doctor said that the person he cares about the most shoulde and talk to him, and


    maybe that will wake him up. I know you are the one who cares about my boss the most. Can you


    please.e over? For no other reason, just for my boss toe out of hisa,¡± Shaun said.


    ¡°Okay, I will be right there,¡± Kisa said, barely hesitating. For so long, what she wanted most was for


    Jensen to wake up.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I¡¯m sending you the location. Come on over, quick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I know the vi where Jensen is recuperating. I have been there once.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Mrs. Kooper. Miss Fallon has moved him to another ce to better his recovery. I have


    sent you the address, soe over quickly.¡±


    Kisa frowned in confusion. ¡°They changed the location?¡±


    Shaun had already hung up the phone. Kisa sat up from the bed and looked at the address Shaun had


    sent her. ¡®It¡¯s about 20km away from here. It¡¯s not that far, but the ce Mia chose for Jensen


    previously is a great ce for recuperation. Why would she move Jensen to another ce? Is Shaun


    lying to me? But, why would he lie to me? She was not sure. After thinking about it for a moment, she


    dialed Mia¡¯s phone number to confirm it. But after calling several times, Mia did not answer. Kisa


    pursed her lips, hesitated for a long time, but still got up from the bed.


    She suddenly remembered the letters she had seen in Adrien¡¯s room the other day, one of which


    Jensen. had written admitting that he liked her. So, even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance,


    she had to try as long as Jensen could wake up. Since Shaun still depended on her connections to stay


    in GK Pictures, she did not think that Shaun would do anything to her. And, even though Shaun might


    have his heart in the wrong ce, he was still loyal to Jensen and would not joke about Jensen¡¯s


    condition.


    She quickly got dressed. It waste autumn, and the night was chilly. Kisa pulled her jacket tighter


    around. her and headed to her car. She followed the navigation and drove toward the address Shaun


    had sent her. There was hardly any traffic on the road at this hour, so Kisa reached the ce Shaun


    had mentioned in no time. The vi in front of her was not too big, and judging by the surroundings, it


    was not as good as the ce Mia had found for Jensenst time, where the air was fresher and a


    better natural environment. This vi, however, was next to some residential areas. The ce


    environment-wise was only so-so, but it had rtivelyplete amenities, and a hospital close by. So,


    Kisa wondered if Mia chose this ce to make it easier for doctors toe and check on Jensen.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling puzzled, Kisa got out of the car and called Shaun¡¯s phone.


    Shaun answered in no time. ¡°Are you here, Mrs. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside the house.¡±


    Just as Kisa finished speaking, she saw Shauning out of the house He was anxious, and it did not


    look like he was faking it.


    ¡°Where is Jensen?¡± she asked.


    ¡°In the room, still in aa. You should go in and see him.¡±


    Kisa did not think much about it and quickly followed him into the house. The spacious living room was


    not well-lit, as only the smallermps were on. Kisa felt that something was not quite right as she saw


    gourmet food on the table, and a few candles were lit in the middle of it. Aside from that, the meal


    looked


    like a romantic candlelight dinner. There was no reason for such a thing if Jensen was really


    recuperating


    here


    While she was still wondering why, there was a sudden sound of a door closing behind her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1104

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1104


    Chapter 1104 Do You Think I Will Let You Go?


    Kisa spun around and saw that Shaun had already closed the door Her heart sank, and she asked in


    an Icy voice, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Shaun smiled and slowly walked toward her ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kooper Sit down and eat


    something. Don¡¯t starve your baby¡±


    Kisa took a step back subconsciously Judging by Shaun¡¯s attitude, she knew that Jensen was definitely


    not here. She just did not know why Shaun had tricked her intoing here Is it for the ¡®baby¡¯ in my


    womb? When he mentioned the baby just now, his voice reeked of a sinister tone¡¯ She was quietly


    relieved that she was not pregnant If all he wanted was to harm the baby in her womb, then she was


    not worried


    ¡°Where is Jensen? Didn¡¯t you say Jensen was showing signs of waking up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s have a candlelight dinner first,¡± Shaun said, and he went to pull her.


    Kisa saw iting and instantly dodged to the side. ¡°You lied to me. Jensen isn¡¯t even here, is he?¡±


    Kisa stared coldly at him.


    He snickered, ¡°Yeah, he is not here. Because you don¡¯t deserve to see him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide,¡± She snorted. ¡°Since Jensen isn¡¯t here, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She hurried to the


    door Anticipating that Shaun woulde over to catch her, she ran. But Shaun, who was taller, could


    run much faster than her. Before she could reach the door, he grabbed her by the cor from behind.


    ¡°It took me a while to get you here Do you think I will let you go?¡± Shaun sneered and took her back to


    the dining table


    He was strong, and Kisa did not dare to fight back. She just coldly asked him, ¡°What do you want? Are


    you going to force me to work with you against Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Heh. I know you are an ungrateful and heartless woman, so I have no intention of relying on you,¡± he


    said, as he threw her directly on the chair at the dining table. He then sat down beside her. ¡°I tricked


    you intoing just to have a candlelight dinner with you.¡±


    Kisa snickered and looked at him. ¡°Have a candlelight dinner with me?¡±


    She did not think that Shaun was interested in her. His hostility and disgust for her were apparent. He


    was most likely up to no good by preparing this candlelight dinner.


    Shaun offered her a ss of red wine. Then, as if he remembered something, he chuckled. ¡°Ahh, I


    forgot. you¡¯re pregnant with Mr. Kooper¡¯s child.¡± With that, he gave her a ss of juice instead.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kisa had no intention of eating the food, as there was no way to know if the food and juice were


    poisoned. She looked at Shaun coldly ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    He smiled with a strange expression. ¡°I will let you go after you finish this meal with me.¡±


    The more he said that, the more Kisa felt that something was wrong with the food. She pushed the


    juice


    away. ¡°In that case, I will sit here with you all night, so we can talk about business.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Shaun snorted. ¡°You¡¯re very alert. Are you really afraid that I will harm your baby?¡±


    Kisa did not say a word.


    Shaun suddenly got up and grabbed her jaw.


    She was shocked, subconsciously raising her hands to fight back. But, it was to no avail. He picked up


    the


    ss of juice and was about to force it down her throat. She clenched her teeth and closed her mouth.


    However, Shaun was surprisingly strong, clutching her so hard that it hurt her so much. She felt as


    though he was going to crush her jaw.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1105

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1105


    Chapter 1105 The Timing is Perfect Her jaw hurt so much that she had to open her mouth, and as she


    did, the sweet juice was poured into her mouth little by little She did not dare swallow it and could only


    spit it out desperately But, Shaun kept pouring the juice into her mouth, almost all of it She kept spitting


    it out but still swallowed some of it.Just then, Shaun¡¯s cell phone rang.Kisa took this opportunity to push


    him away with her hands and feet and theny down on the side, coughing and gagging. She even


    stuck her finger to the back of her mouth to induce vomit, trying to throw up the juice she had just


    swallowed But there was no use she had only thrown up some residual juiceShaun stared at her coldly


    as he talked on the phone. ¡°Good, he came just in time. You guys keep watching outside.¡±Kisa retched


    several times. Her body, hands, and neck were all stained with juice. She was dirty and in a mess. She


    red at Shaun and said, ¡°What is in that ss of juice?¡± If it was just ordinary juice, he would not have


    to force it down her throat. She feared that he might have added something to the juice, and she just


    hoped that it was only an ordinary abortion drug. ¡°You will see what is in there very soon.¡± Shaun


    smiled sinisterly, as he began to undress himself.Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡°I


    heard that Gilbert ising over and is already in the neighborhood. What do you think his reaction


    would be if he saw us making out?¡±¡°How dare you!¡± Kisa panicked, but she managed to keep her


    composure.Shaun had taken off his jacket and started unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°There is nothing I don¡¯t


    dare to do. I will do anything for my boss.¡±She shook her head vigorously. ¡°Jensen wouldn¡¯t do this to


    me. He won¡¯t forgive you if you do this. If you are loyal to him, you shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±¡°Oh, you still know


    that my boss treats you well? If that¡¯s the case, then why do you still fail him? Why do you refuse to


    avenge him?¡± Shaun snorted and had already finished unbuttoning his shirt.Kisa¡¯s face turned pale.


    She ran toward the door in a panic, but only after running a step away did her strength left her, and she


    slumped to the floor. ¡®How could this happen?¡¯ Seeing Shaun walking toward her like a demon, she


    pinched her palm and crawled toward the door.¡°Why are you running? I¡¯m not going to touch you. Just


    cooperate and put on a show with me. That way, you¡¯ll suffer less,¡± he said, carrying her up from the


    floor.Feeling weak, Kisa could only re at Shaun. ¡°I will kill you!¡±¡°Whatever. It¡¯s worth sacrificing me to


    draw a wedge between you and Gilbert,¡± Shaun said, cing her on the couch and then reaching out


    to rip open her jacket and the shirt insideKisa panicked and stopped him. But, she felt her body burning


    like fire. When her clothes were ripped away, she felt pleasantly cool.Just as Shaun was climbing onto


    her, the door was kicked open.Kisa subconsciously looked over and saw Gilbert rushing toward her


    with angry, murderous eyes. ¡®What perfect timing,¡¯ she thought to herself, letting out an extremely ugly,


    sarcastic smile.¡°B*stard!¡± Gilbert roared and punched Shaun hard.


    Chapter 1105 The Timing is Perfect


    Her jaw hurt so much that she had to open her mouth, and as she did, the sweet juice was poured into


    her mouth little by little She did not dare swallow it and could only spit it out desperately But, Shaun


    kept pouring the juice into her mouth, almost all of it She kept spitting it out but still swallowed some of


    it.


    Just then, Shaun¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Kisa took this opportunity to push him away with her hands and feet and theny down on the side,


    coughing and gagging. She even stuck her finger to the back of her mouth to induce vomit, trying to


    throw up the juice she had just swallowed But there was no use she had only thrown up some residual


    juice


    Shaun stared at her coldly as he talked on the phone. ¡°Good, he came just in time. You guys keep


    watching outside.¡±


    Kisa retched several times. Her body, hands, and neck were all stained with juice. She was dirty and in


    a mess. She red at Shaun and said, ¡°What is in that ss of juice?¡± If it was just ordinary juice, he


    would not have to force it down her throat. She feared that he might have added something to the juice,


    and she just hoped that it was only an ordinary abortion drug.


    ¡°You will see what is in there very soon.¡± Shaun smiled sinisterly, as he began to undress himself.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Gilbert ising over and is already in the neighborhood. What do you think his reaction


    would be if he saw us making out?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Kisa panicked, but she managed to keep herposure.


    Shaun had taken off his jacket and started unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°There is nothing I don¡¯t dare to do. I


    will do anything for my boss.¡±


    She shook her head vigorously. ¡°Jensen wouldn¡¯t do this to me. He won¡¯t forgive you if you do this. If


    you are loyal to him, you shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you still know that my boss treats you well? If that¡¯s the case, then why do you still fail him? Why


    do you refuse to avenge him?¡± Shaun snorted and had already finished unbuttoning his shirt.


    Kisa¡¯s face turned pale. She ran toward the door in a panic, but only after running a step away did her


    strength left her, and she slumped to the floor. ¡®How could this happen?¡¯ Seeing Shaun walking toward


    her like a demon, she pinched her palm and crawled toward the door.


    ¡°Why are you running? I¡¯m not going to touch you. Just cooperate and put on a show with me. That


    way, you¡¯ll suffer less,¡± he said, carrying her up from the floor.


    Feeling weak, Kisa could only re at Shaun. ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s worth sacrificing me to draw a wedge between you and Gilbert,¡± Shaun said, cing her


    on the couch and then reaching out to rip open her jacket and the shirt inside


    Kisa panicked and stopped him. But, she felt her body burning like fire. When her clothes were ripped


    away, she felt pleasantly cool.


    Just as Shaun was climbing onto her, the door was kicked open.


    Kisa subconsciously looked over and saw Gilbert rushing toward her with angry, murderous eyes.


    ¡®What perfect timing,¡¯ she thought to herself, letting out an extremely ugly, sarcastic smile.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Gilbert roared and punched Shaun hard.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1106

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1106


    Chapter 1106 How Dare You Touch My Woman


    It was toote for Shaun to dodge, and he was sent flying right off Kisa¡¯s body by the punch.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Seeing that his woman¡¯s clothes had been ripped open with only innerwear left inside, Gilbert was


    infuriated


    ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Gilbert hissed and kicked Shaun several times in the abdomen


    and waist before he had a chance to get up. He lifted Shaun by the cor and growled, ¡°How dare you


    touch my woman? How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha


    Shaun burst outughing as Gilbert questioned him. His mouth was full of blood as he sneered at


    Gilbert ¡°Your woman? Huh? Are you sure she is yours alone? I¡¯m telling you, I have been with her for a


    long time


    ¡°Bestard¡± Gilbert punched him again.


    However, Shaunughed even more fervently and sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then, didn¡¯t


    you notice that when I touched her, she didn¡¯t even resist? To tell you the truth, it was she who came to


    me of her own ord, and we were having a romantic candlelight dinner. In fact, we have been


    together when we used the contract to trap you.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s mind was a muddle, but she heard Shaun¡¯s nder. She wanted to defend herself, but the


    sound she made was soft and even disgracefully sultry.


    Shaun snickered, ¡°You heard her too, right? Look at her insatiable expression! If you hadn¡¯t suddenly


    come in and spoiled the fun, she and I would have had a lot of fun. Don¡¯t be so sure that she is


    pregnant with your child. It¡¯s still questionable if the child is yours, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Gilbert shouted and pinned Shaun to the floor, kicking and punching him in a rage. Every


    punch and kick seemed to be aimed at killing him. But, the harder Gilbert hit him, the more frenzied


    Shaun¡¯sughter became.


    ¡°You loser. All you can do is take it out on me. If you got the guts, go beat up that b*tch! So what if you


    beat me to death? Without me, she will still find another man, and you can¡¯t satisfy her, no matter


    what.¡± Everything Shaun said was aimed at challenging Gilbert¡¯s red line. Gilbert had lost his mind at


    that moment. His eyes were hideous and ruthless, like a wounded beast.


    Kisa was afraid of having someone killed. Besides, she was getting more and more sick, so she


    needed to get out of there as soon as possible. She struggled to get off the couch with all her strength,


    but her feet were weak. As her feet touched the floor, she almost fell to her knees. She held onto the


    coffee table and staggered over to Gilbert, then she tugged at his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t fight¡­¡±


    ¡°What? You feel sorry for him?¡±


    However, Gilbert was as mad as hell, yelling at her, then raising his arm and flinging her away. She was


    too weak to stand up, and she stumbled straight toward the coffee table.


    Watching Kisa¡¯s tummy hit the sharp corner of the coffee table, Shaun smiled triumphantly. He told


    himself that as long as he achieved his goal, such physical pain was worth it.


    Kisa gasped in pain, but the pain made her sober up a little. The good thing was that she was not


    pregnant. Otherwise, she would have lost her baby from such an impact. She gritted her teeth,


    staggered up, and pounced on Gilbert again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1107

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1107


    Chapter 1107 I Feel Terrible


    Kisa tugged at Gilbert¡¯spels to keep herself from falling Looking at his hideous eyes and face, she


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight Let¡¯s go home, lets go home, okay?¡±


    But, Gilbert did not seem to hear her as he continued to punch Shaun While he was doing it, Kisa, who


    was tugging on him, was shaken, getting more and more dizzy.


    Suddenly, there was a puking sound as she threw up all the filthy contents of her stomach onto


    Gilbert¡¯s body Only then did Gilbert calm down and looked at her, whose face was as pale as a ghost.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing him finally calm down, Kisa said in a feeble voice, ¡°I feel so terrible Let¡¯s Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Gilbert answered in a deep voice, then he scooped her up in his arms and headed straight for the door


    Shauny on his back, staring at the ceiling andughing out loud. This is fun. I just saw the woman


    crash so hard that her stomach hit the sharp corner The baby won¡¯t survive. It was Gilbert who pushed


    her just now. In that case, Gilbert was the one who killed his own child. So, Kisa will hate him. Boss, I


    have finally helped you aplish what you have in mind,¡¯ he said in his mind. Shaun was smiling with


    great satisfaction despite the wounds all over his body and face.


    Gilbert shoved Kisa into the back seat and then got behind the wheel. He did not say a word and just


    started the car in silence.


    Kisa felt better after throwing up. Except for the burning pain that was still in her stomach, the


    feebleness and hot sensation were waning. I think vomiting has thrown up all the juice I identally


    swallowed.¡¯ She got up from the seat with difficulty and leaned back on the seat. After calming down


    her breathing, she


    looked at Gilbert in front of her.


    ¡°Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa called out to him, but he did not respond So, she moved a little closer and called out to


    him again, ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak up!¡± Gilbert finally responded, but his voice was extremely cold, with a strong sense of anger


    Kisa pursed her lips and then exined to him, ¡°What Shaun said is nonsense. Anyone with a sound


    mind knows that it¡¯s impossible for me to have any rtionship with Shaun.¡±


    Gilbert was silent again.


    Kisa continued to exin, regardless of whether he was listening. ¡°Shaun was trying to kill the baby¡¯ in


    my womb, but what he didn¡¯t realize was that I wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. And, when he molested me, I


    didn¡¯t


    struggle because he forced me to drink a ss of juice that had been spiked After I drank it, I got dizzy


    and lost my strength.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Gilbert suddenly sneered.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she clenched her hands. ¡®So, he doesn¡¯t believe me, does he? After


    all my exnations, he doesn¡¯t even believe a word I said.¡±


    ¡°You were drowsy and weak just now. But, howe you are now sober and have regained your


    strength?


    Gilbert suddenly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Because she had thrown up the juice that was in her stomach. But, would he


    believe it? She did not know what to say. When he treats me well, everything is wonderful But, when he


    doesn¡¯t believe me, nothing I say matters. So, she pursed her lips tightly and did not speak again.


    There was a moment of disturbing silence in the car The car only came to a slow stop after a long while

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1108

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1108


    Chapter 1108 How Could You Still Laugh?!


    Gilbert was not in a hurry to get out of the car


    Kisa nced at him.


    He was gripping the steering wheel so tightly that his fingers had turned white Maybe because he was


    incredibly furious, and he used a lot of force


    ¡°Why were you looking for Shaun in the middle of the night?¡±


    The man finally initiated a conversation. However, his tone was interrogatory, icy, and angry


    Kisa lowered her gaze and hesitantly said, ¡°Because of Jensen. He said Jensen showed signs of


    regaining consciousness, and I believe him. So..¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Gilbert scoffed in an incredibly self-mocking manner


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You must care about Jensen a lot. Even though you knew that it could be a trap, you jumped right into


    it the moment you heard his name?¡±


    ¡°I just want him to wake up again. Besides, I didn¡¯t expect Shaun to do such a thing.¡±


    I also suspected that this was one of Shaun¡¯s schemes. But, I thought he wouldn¡¯t do anything to me


    since he needs me if he wants me to remain in GK Pictures. Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d do anything to


    kill the ¡°baby¡± in my womb? Kisa thought.


    Gilbert suddenly leaned into the chair. Then, he said in annoyance and self-mockery, ¡°All that said, it¡¯s


    my fault. Why wasn¡¯t I the one who fell into the river? If it was me, you wouldn¡¯t eagerly hope for him to


    regain consciousness. If it was me, you wouldn¡¯t be in this much pain!¡±


    Kisa moved her lips and wanted to say something. Suddenly, she realized she could not speak.


    ¡®I actually don¡¯t want anyone to get into an ident like that. It has nothing to do with love and hate. I


    genuinely just want everyone to be safe and sound, thought Kisa.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rushed over in time just now, Shaun would¡¯ve..¡± Gilbert suddenly spoke again in a tense


    voice.


    Kisa quickly shook her head. ¡°Of course not. Shaun already said he wouldn¡¯t touch me. He was putting


    on a show to piss you off on purpose. Then, he¡¯d use you to harm the ¡®baby¡¯ in my womb. It¡¯s just he


    didn¡¯t. expect that I¡¯m not actually pregnant Ha-ha! If he found out he did so much and even got beaten


    up ck and blue, yet I wasn¡¯t even pregnant, would he lose his mind?¡±


    ¡°How could you stillugh?!¡±


    The man suddenly turned to roar at her


    Kisa pursed her lips and dropped her smile.


    ¡®He¡¯s right. I got set up and ¡°molested¡± How could I stillugh? she thought.


    Gilbert nced at her unbuttoned shirt and snorted icily, ¡°What? You¡¯re addicted to showing some skin,


    and


    you can¡¯t bring yourself to button your clothes now?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Kisa realized her shirt was still unbuttoned.


    She quickly buttoned her shirt, and her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Gilbert red at her in exasperation. Then, he got out of the car himself.


    The truth . after calming down, I¡¯m also aware that this woman and Shaun couldn¡¯t possibly have


    something going on But just now, when I saw her under that man, I was so furious I lost my sense of


    rationality If Kisa didn¡¯t stop me, I would¡¯ve made him physically disabled How dare hel How dare he


    touch my woman! But, seeing that woman grin in a selfforting manner dissipated some of my


    anger What really pissed me off was this woman not telling me about it when she was going out in the


    middle of the night! If I hadn¡¯t gone to her room to look for her, I wouldn¡¯t have even known that she had


    secretly gone out, Gilbert thought.


    Kisa swiftly buttoned her shirt and followed Gilbert out of the car.


    Seeing her get out of the car, Gilbert quickly walked toward the house.


    Kisa gazed at his cold back and pouted.


    I¡¯m going to have a hard time coaxing him again!¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa jogged up to the man.


    ¡°By the way, how did you know I went to look for Shaun?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1109

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1109


    Chapter 1109 Did She Not Get the Hint?


    Gilbert sat on the sofa. Then, he tugged on his cor in annoyance


    He snorted icily. ¡°I went to look for you in your room. Coincidentally, an anonymous person sent me a


    location, saying that you had gone there. So, I went to find you¡¯


    Kisa immediately understood that the person behind the anonymous text message was Shaun.


    After the man spoke, he frowned deeply


    He angrily continued, ¡°You¡¯re always like this You do everything alone Didn¡¯t you think of telling me


    when you went to see that man in the middle of the night? You knew he might not have good


    intentions, yet you couldn¡¯t bring me along, and we¡¯d go together? So what if you brought me along if


    Jensen showed signs of regaining consciousness?¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was brimming with resentment.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and lowly said, ¡°I thought you were asleep, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    The man snorted, ¡°You knew I¡¯d look for you in the middle of the night. Did you think I¡¯d sleep that


    early?¡±


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°You were going to look for me in the middle of the night? You didn¡¯t mention that!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°When I left your room, didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll work hard?¡±


    ¡®Did this woman not get the hint?¡¯ he wondered.


    Kisa had a look of confusion. She actually did not get it.


    The man frowned. There was an air of rage and resentment around him.


    He took out his box of cigarettes, possibly out of habit. However, he nced at her several times and


    stuffed it back into his pocket.


    Seeing this, Kisa quickly said, ¡°You can smoke. Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The man snorted and did not move.


    Kisa went up to him and took out his lighter and cigarette box from his pockets. Then, she ced the


    cigarette by his mouth in an ingratiating manner, ¡°Here, let me light it for you.¡±


    ¡°Stop it! I don¡¯t feel like smoking.¡±


    Gilbert snatched over the cigarette box and threw it into the trashcan.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Then, he turned to her and asked in a slightly awkward tone, ¡°Did¡­ Did it hurt when you fell just now?¡±


    Even though he was blinded by rage just now, he still remembered that the woman had violently fallen.


    onto the coffee table.


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Kisa felt the aching pain in her abdomen again.


    She responded glumly, ¡°So, you do know that you flung me.¡±


    ¡®Gilbert looked really scary when he was beating up Shaun just now He had such an enraged


    expression, like he was the devil himself. Come to think of it, he probably didn¡¯t fling me that hard


    earlier. If his punches hadnded on me, I¡¯d probably have ended up in the emergency room this time,¡¯


    Kisa thought


    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± the man asked while pulling and inspecting her arm.


    Kisa retracted her hand. ¡°Well, my stomach did hurt a little It¡¯s still hurting right now


    ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression changed


    ¡°Why would your stomach hurt? Aren¡¯t you actually not pregnant? Could you actually be pregnant but


    unaware of it?¡±


    The man¡¯s face became pale as he spoke.


    Kisa shook her head in amusement. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? It was a heavy fall, so my stomach is bound


    to hurt even if I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    The man lifted her shirt worriedly.


    Kisa wanted to shield him out of reflex. However, the man had already lifted the corner of her shirt.


    A purple bruise on her abdomen came into view.


    Gilbert frowned deeply. Then, he stroked it guiltily.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Kisa immediately hissed in pain, and she pulled down her shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it hurts. It¡¯s better to


    leave it alone.¡±


    ¡°Since you got hurt, doesn¡¯t that mean you and I can¡¯t fulfill our husband-and-wife duties in the


    uing days?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡®I got hurt, yet he¡¯s still thinking about that. As expected, men are creatures that think with their lower


    body, Kisa thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1110

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1110


    Chapter 1110 She Thought Gilbert was Her Savior


    For the rest of the night, Kisa kept having nightmares. Suddenly, she heard a soft sound, and the room.


    immediately lit up.


    She snapped her eyes open, and Gilbert¡¯s erged face came into view.


    Suddenly, the terrifying things Kisa saw in her dreams and her bone-deep hatred surged toward her,


    momentarily causing her to confuse her dreams with reality.


    Kisa promptly roared and sat up. Then, she violently strangled the man by his neck.


    She had a savage expression and immense hatred in her eyes.


    Kisa dreamed of the purplish baby. It cried and asked why she did not avenge it.


    She also dreamed of Jensen. He stood in front of her while covered in blood and asked her why she


    still wanted to be with Gilbert and not avenge him.


    The baby and Jensen questioned her in an icy, sharp tone that brimmed with immense resentment.


    Their voices echoed in Kisa¡¯s ears.


    She dreamed of herself running like crazy in an attempt to get away from the terrifying voices..


    However, the purplish baby and the blood-covered Jensen kept on appearing in front of her no matter


    how she ran.


    Kisa copsed onto the ground in distress. She covered her ears, but she still heard the voices of


    resentment.


    Every sentence they spoke sounded like a curse that echoed in her ears and made her feel unsettled.


    Suddenly, she saw Gilbert.


    He was standing a few feet away and smiling at her.


    At that moment, she thought Gilbert was her savior.


    She scrambled up and ran toward him with all her might.


    Just as she ran up to Gilbert, he promptly pulled out a knife and violently stabbed at her heart..


    Then, the manughed wildly. He said in a tone brimming with ruthlessness and ridicule, ¡°You idiot. You


    thought I actually loved you. HAHAHA! I was just messing with you!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA! Do you see it now? He doesn¡¯t love you at all. He only sweet-talked you a little, and it wiped


    out the hatred within you. You¡¯re so pitiful and pathetic!¡±


    Jensen sneered at Kisa in her dream.


    Her dead child, too, was ridiculing her,


    All of them wereughing at her idiocy and pathetess.


    Kisa forcefully strangled Gilbert¡¯s neck.


    The strength she exerted was incredible. It was as if she was possessed.


    Gilbert was about to suffocate from being strangled by her.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s hateful and ruthless expression, Gilbert felt his heart went cold.


    ¡®She really wants me dead,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge them. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Kisa roared and bared her teeth. Then, her grip on his neck tightened.


    Gilbert grabbed Kisa¡¯s wrists and stared deeply at her.


    ¡®I just need to exert some force, and I could break her wrists. But, I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t do it even though


    she wants me dead right now,¡¯ he thought.


    He stared at her and asked with difficulty, ¡°Who do you want to avenge?¡­Is it Jensen?¡±


    Kisa froze when the man suddenly spoke.


    Gilbert smiled sadly at her and said, ¡°I see. You still think I¡¯m the one who caused him to end up this


    way¡­ You never saw the car ident as an ident. That¡¯s right. He fell in there because I was


    chasing him. If you want to avenge him, then do it. Kill me¡­ Then, no one will have to suffer.¡±


    Then, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Gilbert did not struggle at all.


    Kisa peered at him through teary eyes. She was slowly separating her dreams from reality.


    Her breathing wasbored as her hands on Gilbert¡¯s neck trembled.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1111

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1111


    Chapter 1111 I Almost Strangled Him to Death


    ¡°What was I doing? I almost strangled him to death. What¡¯s even more shocking is that Gilbert didn¡¯t


    put up a fight the entire time. If I was holding a knife instead of strangling him with my hands, wouldn¡¯t


    hel have died in my hands? Kisa thought.


    Kisa quickly let go of Gilbert, and she fell onto the bed in distress. Then, she hugged her head in


    agony.


    She felt tormented and condemned by the hate and confrontationing from the baby and Jensen.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do anymore,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Kisa was conflicted and in agony.


    I thought of getting revenge for them and for myself. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m being soft-hearted toward this man


    on purpose. I also didn¡¯t forget about my hatred on purpose. Gilbert¡¯s just way too nice to me. He¡¯s so


    nice that I¡¯m a little lost, and I started to doubt the ¡°truth¡± that¡¯s right in front of me. I really don¡¯t know


    what to do anymore,¡¯ she thought again.


    Gilbert coughed for a while before sitting up on the bed.


    Seeing the woman in agony and distress made him feel bitter.


    ¡®She hates me and got close to me because she wanted to take revenge on me. This is something


    she¡¯s demonstrating clearly right now,¡¯ he thought.


    He smiled self-mockingly, ¡°Why did you let go? If you kill me, both of us will be free. You¡¯ll even avenge


    Jensen. How great is that?¡±


    Kisa turned to him mechanically. Her eyes were red and teary.


    There was an evident strangtion mark on the man¡¯s neck. It was a reddish-purple ring.


    Kisa forcefully strangled him. She practically strangled him with all the resentment she felt within.


    However, he did not put up a fight despite being in the face of death.


    She snorted sardonically.


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me right now? You didn¡¯t put up a fight even though I tried to kill you.¡±


    Gilbert smiled sadly and said, ¡°Do you still not understand why I¡¯m being so nice to you?¡±


    He stared at the woman with a gaze filled with disappointment.


    ¡®I always tell myself that no matter what, I should be satisfied as long as she¡¯s by my side. After all, I did


    many things that let her down in the past. But when my sincerity wasn¡¯t epted or recognized, I


    couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and resentful. I think, no matter what I do-even if I gave her my life-I still won¡¯t


    be able to make her fall for me,¡¯ Gilbert thought.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Gilbert got off the bed. Then, he changed into his clothes in silence.


    It was daybreak. It only took Gilbert a while to get dressed.


    He turned around and looked at Kisa nkly. ¡°I won¡¯t chase you out nor do anything to you, so you


    have to butter me up on purpose. If you really want to avenge him, then do it.¡±


    After speaking, the man turned around and walked outside without looking at her.


    Kisa stared fixedly at his back. She felt tears well up in her eyes as her vision promptly turned blurry.


    She hugged her knees and buried her head between them. Then, she cried sadly.


    don¡¯t


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡­ I let my dead baby down, I let Jensen down, and I also let myself down,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa repeatedly ruminated through these thoughts and felt contradicted. She was trapped at a dead


    end and was in pain.


    WHAM!


    Jensen¡¯s punch flung Shaun onto the ground violently.


    Shaun¡¯s face was already ck and blue after he got beaten up by Gilbertst night. Before he even


    had the chance to recover, he got punched again today. But this time, it was by Jensen.


    His face looked gruesome. It got even redder and more swollen.


    He picked up his sses on the floor and put them on. Then, he crawled beside Jensen¡¯s feet and said


    in


    a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her, sir. I just wanted to kill the b*stard child in her womb. Everything I


    did was for you, sir.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1112

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1112


    Chapter 1112 You Got Some Nerve!


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Mia crossed her arms and sat there, watching icily as Shaun made a fool of himself.


    She snorted sardonically, ¡°How thoughtful of you. You figured that Kisa would call me and ask, so you


    drugged my drink. You got some nerve!¡±


    ¡°I had no choice because it was myst resort. You¡¯re always soft-hearted when ites to Kisa,¡±


    Shaun said. He turned to Jensen and said, ¡°Sir, I know she¡¯s the woman you care about the most, so


    don¡¯t worry. I only made her put on a show in front of Gilbert with me. I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    Jensen sat on the couch and smoked a cigarette. His once elegant face now looked cold and ruthless.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry because you didn¡¯t even discuss your n with me before you executed it,¡± he said casually.


    Mia immediately froze and turned to him.


    ¡®Shaun did something like that to Kisa, yet Jensen¡¯s angrier about Shaun not discussing the n with


    him and not because Kisa almost got ¡°molested¡± by Shaun? Jensen, oh, Jensen. Are you really this


    cruel and heartless now?¡¯ Mia wondered.


    Jensen exhaled a smoke ring and casually nced at the injury on the man¡¯s face. ¡°What was the


    oue of your nst night?¡±


    After hearing Jensen¡¯s words, Shaun quickly stood up. Then, he leaned closer to Jensen and excitedly


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. The baby is definitely gone. Last night, I saw her get shoved by Gilbert. She fell


    onto the coffee table, and her stomach bumped into the sharp edge of the table violently. That way,


    Gilbert pretty much killed the child with his own hands.¡±


    Jensen listened to Shaun quietly with an emotionless face.


    Seeing his cold expression, Mia felt her heart go cold for a moment.


    ¡®If this was before, he would be in a panic. He would¡¯ve even killed Shaun to avenge Kisa. But now¡­¡±


    thought Mia.


    She averted her gaze sadly.


    ¡®I¡¯d rather have him still in love with Kisa. At the very least, it would show that he still has feelings. But


    now, he¡¯s heartless and even terrifyingly cruel,¡¯ Mia thought again.


    ¡°Are you sure¡­ the baby¡¯s gone?¡±


    While Mia was deep in thought, Jensen suddenly chuckled and asked Shaun.


    Mia was startled. She turned to him out of reflex and saw him staring at therge TV screen on the


    wall.


    Shaun nodded with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m sure. She fell really violently.¡±


    Jensen was silent. He merely stared at the TV screen and smiled meaningfully.


    Shaun¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned and followed Jensen¡¯s gaze.


    However, he promptly fell onto the ground.


    ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡±


    On the TV screen, Kisa was getting interviewed by a group of reporters.


    She had rosy cheeks and did not look like someone who had just experienced a ¡°miscarriage¡±.


    Shaun shook his head furiously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The child in her womb is definitely gone. She


    should


    be in the hospital right now. She was even carried out by Gilbert when she left the ce yesterday.¡±


    Jensen smiled slightly. ¡°Your n was so perfect! What was the point ofst night if she didn¡¯t get a


    miscarriage?¡±


    Hearing this, Mia chimed in sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think Gilbert will let you remain in GK


    Pictures after what you did to Kisast night? You really dug your own grave this time!¡±


    ¡°No! There must be a mistake. Otherwise¡­ Otherwise, she was never even pregnant. After what


    happened, her child couldn¡¯t be alive!¡±


    Jensen paused from smoking.


    ¡®She¡¯s not pregnant?¡¯ he thought.


    He lifted his gaze and peered at the woman on the TV screen. Suddenly, a dark glint shed across his


    eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1113

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1113


    Chapter 1113 You Will Cry


    After a long time, Jensen stood up and said, ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t take such actions by yourself next time.¡±


    Then, he went out of the room.


    In dismay, Shaun stared at Kisa, who looked like she was fine on screen. If she really isn¡¯t pregnant,


    then what I didst night was just unnecessary!


    ¡°I worked so hard to let you in GK and go undercover, but you managed to ruin it. You¡¯re doing us more


    harm than good, Shaun,¡± Mia walked up to him and sneered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± he violently yelled at her. ¡®Not only was everything I didst night in vain, but the injury I


    suffered was also in vain?!¡± Shaun gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at the screen. ¡®F*ck! I won¡¯t be


    happy if I don¡¯t avenge myself.¡±


    Reporters gathered at the entrance of the set, asking Kisa question after question. ¡°Mrs. Kooper,


    although Mr. Kooper told us not to be here, we¡¯re still curious. When is the expected date of your


    baby¡¯s birth?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, do you mind that Mr. Kooper already has two other children?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to hurt Mr. Kooper¡¯s children to help your child get their family fortune?¡±


    Kisa just had an argument with Gilbert early that morning. So, she was a little annoyed when the


    reporters suddenly surrounded her. She did not want to answer any of their questions, so she just said


    in a low voice, ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t want to bete for filming.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper¡­¡±


    Kisa ignored them, bent over, lowered her head, and walked toward the set. The reporters feared that


    she would haveplications and were more afraid that she would identally trip and fall. Thus, they


    backed away one by one. It was when she walked into the set that the reporters were gone. Kisa could


    not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of how Gilbert left that morning, she began to feel a little sad. She shook her head to get rid of


    the negative thoughts and strode toward the center of the set.


    ¡°Hah. So, you¡¯re pregnant. What¡¯s the big deal? Why do you have to show it off? How do you expect


    the crew toe on set when you have reporters blocking the entrance?¡± Sharonined as soon


    as Kisa came in. The director adjusted the position of the camera without saying a word. He did not


    dare. offend them both, so he pretended that he did not hear them.


    Kisa was in a bad mood and had nowhere else to vent her anger. She walked up to Sharon and said


    with a smirk, ¡°We¡¯re filming yourst scene today, right? There¡¯s no need to be jealous since you¡¯re not


    coming. here anymore. You won¡¯t even get to see how lively the entrance will be the next time we¡¯re


    filming.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling jealous? Only a few reporters were interviewing you out there. Why would I be


    jealous?¡± Sharon crossed her arms on her chest and snorted in disdain.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and sneered, ¡°Are you sure there were only a few reporters? We all know that¡¯s


    not true, but it¡¯s okay. You can say whatever you want to make yourself feel better.¡±


    ¡°Why you¡­¡± Sharon stared at Kisa coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cry when the


    timees.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯d make me cry,¡± Kisa chuckled meaningfully as she proceeded to


    walk to the dressing room. She had looked at the filming schedule yesterday and saw that Sharon¡¯s


    parts were done. ¡®If she really wants to hurt the ¡°child¡± in my belly, she¡¯s going to do it today, and I¡¯ll be


    waiting,¡¯ she


    thought.


    ¡®Speaking of which, this non-existent child of mine is pretty great. Not only did I expose Shaun to be a


    dirty and vicious scumbag, but it was also making Sharon suffer. As for Shaun¡­ I¡¯m not letting him off


    the hook that easily,¡¯ Kisa squinted her eyes and thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1114

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1114


    Chapter 1114 Set-up


    Kisa watched out for Sharon throughout the day. She even asked Jolina and Arie to keep an eye on


    her.¡¯ I must get back at her this time,¡¯ she thought. Otherwise, she would never be afraid of me.


    However, Sharon was very well-behaved the whole day. She did not even approach Kisa once. During


    their lunch break, Jolina went to Kisa and said in a low voice, ¡°I just took some pictures of Sharon.¡±


    ¡°What kind of pictures?¡± Kisa hurriedly asked as her eyes lit up. Jolina nced at Sharon and saw that


    she was far away from them, so she took out her phone and showed it to Kisa. Jolina had taken a


    picture of Sharon talking to one of the cleaners behind a bush. She even sessfully took a video of


    them. In the video, Sharon handed a ck bucket to the cleaner. They did not know what was inside


    the bucket, but it was clear that Sharon was trying to pull a stunt.


    ¡°Great job, Jolina. Do you have any more scenester? Kisa smiled at her and asked.


    ¡°Not today,¡± Jolina replied.


    ¡°Okay. Can you help me look out for that cleaner in the video? Remember to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Jolina nodded solemnly. She had a serious look on her face as if she had received a


    major responsibility. Kisa patted her head amusedly as she thought, Jolina is such a nice person. She¡¯s


    so warm and kind. How could Peter have the heart to hurt her?¡±


    Kisa had a lot of scenes that afternoon. However, the director had arranged stunt doubles for all her


    dangerous parts in the show. So, she was not that tired after a whole day of filming. The director


    added. several scenes to shoot that day with the purpose of filming all of Sharon¡¯s scenes in one day.


    After filming her scenes, the film would be done in a couple of days. ¡®I¡¯ll have some time to go to the


    Mullen residence in Athadale after we finish filming in the next few days,¡± Kisa thought.


    It was evening when they wrapped the scenes up. The sky was notpletely dark yet. The director


    pulled Sharon aside and praised her for her work that day. Kisa took the opportunity to meet up with


    Jolina. ¡°So? Did the cleaner do anything?¡±


    ¡°She did,¡± Jolina nodded and yed a video for Kisa to watch. In the video, the cleaner ran into Kisa¡¯s


    fitting room with the ck bucket that Sharon had given to her. She then dumped its contents on the


    floor. From the video, it looked like gasoline. ¡°What are we going to do now, Kisa? Are we going to use


    the evidence we got to expose them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. We have to make sure that they cause actual harm before they can be punished.


    Otherwise, all of this is not convincing enough,¡± Kisa sneered.


    ¡°How do we do that?¡± Jolina asked curiously.


    Kisa leaned into her ear and whispered. Jolina¡¯s eyes then widened slowly as she nodded in


    understanding. Then, she looked at Kisa¡¯s stomach in concern and asked, ¡°Are you really not pregnant,


    Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± After hearing Kisa¡¯s reply, Jolina was relieved and quickly walked to the


    storage room for the props.


    ¡®Oh, Kisa, I¡¯m finally done with my scenes. Keep up the good work, guys,¡± Sharon came over and said


    as soon as Jolina left. ¡°Hehe, the director pulled me aside just now to praise me for my good acting


    skills and diligence. He also mentioned that you¡¯re not a good actor and that your facial expressions


    look so fake. Tsk. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re still below me, Kisa.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Are you done?¡± Kisa nodded casually and asked with a smile. ¡°If you are, I¡¯m going to get


    changed in the dressing room. Do you know how nice grandma has been to me since I was pregnant


    with


    Gilbert¡¯s child? She wants me to go home on time every day because she prepares all kinds of


    expensive food and supplements for me. Otherwise, her precious great-grandchild would get hungry.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1115

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1115


    Chapter 1115 She Took The Bait


    After Kisa finished speaking, Sharon¡¯s face turned dark. Kisa smirked coldly as she made the woman in


    front of her jealous. ¡®Let¡¯s see if that will piss her off,¡¯ she thought. Sharon stared at her stomach


    fiercely. Her gaze was so vicious that it looked like she would rush up at any moment and try to hurt


    her. However, she just sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud, Kisa. We still don¡¯t know if you could deliver that


    baby smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, are you saying that because you want to harm my unborn child?¡± Kisa decided to test the


    waters by pretending to be afraid.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Sharon pursed her lips and replied. ¡°idents happen, my dear sister. If your child is


    gone, it would just be another ident in this world.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back,¡± she chuckled as she nced at Kisa¡¯s tummy in disdain. After


    that, she walked toward the dressing room. The dressing rooms on set were connected in a row. The


    main actors had their own cubicles while the supporting actors had to share one cubicle.


    ¡°Here¡¯s everything you asked for,¡± Jolina ran over from the prop storage room, holding a few bags of


    fake blood. Kisa grabbed the bags of fake blood and smiled as she said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Kisa. I¡¯m happy to help.¡± Kisa smiled, and the two walked toward the dressing room


    together. Sharon had finished changing when they were there, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she


    leaned against the door as if she was waiting to watch a show. Kisa nced at her and sneered in her


    heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here, Kisa. Go and get changed. We¡¯ll leave together when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kisa nodded. She then asked Jolina to help with her purse and walked into the dressing room


    on


    her own.


    ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as she walked into the room, she screamed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kisa?¡± Jolina turned her gaze and shouted a little louder. She rushed into the room


    quickly and¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Another scream was heard. Jolina had slipped and fallen on the floor. ¡°OH MY


    GOD!!! BLOOD! THERE¡¯S BLOOD EVERYWHERE!¡±


    Jolina¡¯s hand touched a puddle of blood when she fell. She hurriedly sat up and saw Kisa lying in a


    terrifying pool of blood. She would have passed out right then and there if she did not know that the


    blood was fake.


    ¡°Kisa! Wake up! Kisa! Help! Somebodye quick! Help!!!¡± Jolina earned her degree in acting. Her


    skills were immacte. The tears in her eyes looked so real as fear and panic appeared on her face.


    She soon attracted arge crowd, and Sharon, who was standing among the crowd, smirked in


    triumph.


    ¡°Oh my God. What happened?¡± The director almost fainted when he saw the scene in front of him. He


    roared in panic and hurriedly ran toward Kisa, but he slipped and fell. He sat up in embarrassment and


    raised his hands to his nose to smell the oily substance. ¡°Why is there gasoline all over the ce? Who


    is the one behind this?¡± No one dared toe closer as they feared that they would get into trouble.


    Kisa grabbed Jolina¡¯s hand tightly, deliberately acting like she was anxiously in pain as she said, ¡°My


    child¡­ S-Save my child¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1116

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1116


    Chapter 1116 An Unexpected Misfortune


    ¡°What are you guys doing just standing around?! Quick! Call 911!¡± The director yelled as he took out


    his phone to call an ambnce. At that moment, Sharon went into the room carefully on her tiptoes, as


    she was afraid of falling. ¡°Oh no, Kisa. Are you okay? What will happen to Mr. Kooper¡¯s child? Will they


    be okay?¡±


    ¡°Shut your filthy mouth!¡± The director yelled at Sharon immediately. He was panicking because Gilbert


    had told him to keep an eye on Kisa. Now that something serious had happened to her, he did not


    know how he should face him. ¡®What an unexpected misfortune!¡±


    Soon, an ambnce arrived and took Kisa to the nearest hospital. It was as if she was not satisfied.


    Sharon tagged along and pretended tofort Kisa on the way to the hospital, wanting to ensure that


    her baby was gone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. Everything will be okay.¡± Seeing that Kisa was bleeding profusely,


    Sharon. was ted.


    ¡°Hurry! Take the patient to the emergency room!¡± At that moment, a deep voice sounded, and Sharon¡¯s


    brows furrowed at the familiar voice. She looked out of the ambnce to take a look and saw that it


    was Kelvin. ¡°Huh? What are you doing here, Kelvin?¡± She could not help but ask with a frown.


    What a coincidence that he¡¯s here. His medical skills are top-notch. Is there a possibility that he could


    save her child?¡¯ Just as Sharon was thinking about it, Kisa had already been rushed to the emergency


    room. Kelvin ignored her and quickly strode in the same direction.


    ¡°Please be okay, Kisa,¡± Jolina prayed outside of the emergency room. Sharon nced at her and


    sneered with a face full of disdain.


    About an hourter, Madalyn hurried over with her cane and George by her side. ¡°What happened?


    What happened to my great-grandchild?¡± She worriedly asked.


    Jolina could not bear looking at her like that. She walked over to her and said, ¡°Kisa is still in the


    emergency room. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kooper Sr. She¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    Madalyn looked at the emergency room anxiously. Her hands were trembling as she held onto her


    cane. How could something like this happen? What happened on set?¡±


    The director was still afraid that the Kooper family would me him, so he hurriedly exined,


    ¡°Someone poured gasoline in Kisa¡¯s dressing room, and she slipped. It seems like someone wanted to


    harm the


    child in her womb.¡±


    After hearing that, Madalyn nced at Sharon with a cold gaze. Sharon hurriedly waved her hands and


    said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Grandma. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions without any proof. It really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Seeing that Madalyn was also suspicious of Sharon, Jolina quickly took out her phone and said, ¡°I have


    proof that it was her.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sharon¡¯s face dropped when she heard that, but she viciously threatened, ¡°Shut up and mind your own


    business. Or else!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Madalyn sneered at her and turned to look at Jolina. ¡°Tell me, what evidence do you


    have?¡±


    Jolina unlocked her phone screen and said, ¡°I have pictures and videos of everything, Mrs. Kooper Sr.


    You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face dropped even more. She hurried over as if she wanted to grab the phone, but George


    went up and stopped her with a dark look on his face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1117

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1117


    Chapter 1117 The Child Did Not Make It


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to act so guilty if it really wasn¡¯t you, Ms. Case,¡± George said.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just curious about the evidence she has on me since I¡¯m not the one who did it,¡±


    Sharon replied with a stiff look on her face. ¡°It better not be you, or else you¡¯re dead,¡± Madalyn snorted


    at her coldly.


    After she finished speaking, she took Jolina¡¯s phone and looked at the proof she had. All the pictures


    and videos were taken very clearly. As Madalyn looked at the evidence, her face distorted with anger.


    She red at Sharon fiercely and said, ¡°You b*tch. What else do you have to say for yourself? If


    anything happens to my precious great-grandchild, I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡±


    Sharon turned pale. ¡°Grandma, those pieces of evidence are fake. They trying to nder me. Please.


    They¡¯re fake!¡± At that moment, the door to the emergency room opened. Madalyn hurried over and


    realized that it was Kelvin.


    ¡°Kelvin? W-What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I happened to be giving a speech in this hospital when I heard that something had happened to Kisa,


    so I rushed over to have a look,¡± he said when it was actually Kisa who asked him to participate in her


    little act. This hospital was the closest to the movie set. Thus, there was no doubt that the ambnce


    would take her there while Kelvin waited at the hospital entrance in advance.


    Madalyn quickly grabbed Kelvin¡¯s hand and anxiously asked, ¡°Tell me, Kelvin, how is my precious


    great- grandchild?¡± Kelvin knew that Kisa was not pregnant, but to help her deal with Sharon, the only


    thing he could do at that moment was to lie to Madalyn. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. The child did not make it.¡±


    ¡°But, Kisa and Gilbert are still so young. They¡¯ll definitely still be able to have children. Don¡¯t you


    already have two precious great-grandchildren-Andrew and Ada? I think that¡¯s enough!¡± Kelvin added,


    as he was afraid that Madalyn would be sad. However, she was so angry that she punched him. ¡°What


    are you saying? Even 100 great-grandchildren would never be enough!¡± She yelled.


    After that, Madalyn looked at Sharon coldly and said, ¡°You b*tch. You killed my great-grandchild. I want


    you dead!¡±


    ¡°George, call the police. With this type of evidence, even if it doesn¡¯t kill her, at least she would suffer in


    prison for a few years,¡± Madalyn said as she handed George Jolina¡¯s phone. George did not waste any


    time. He quickly took out his phone and dialed 911.


    Sharon was panicking at that time. She took a few steps forward and immediately knelt in front of


    Madalyn. Jolina was taken aback by her exaggerated action and got out of the way. She felt that it was


    weird for someone to kneel in front of her.


    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t call the police. It¡¯s all my fault. I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°If you really want more great-grandchildren, I can give you one. Please, just don¡¯t send me to jail¡­¡±


    Kelvin was speechless. How would you give her a great-grandchild if Gilbert isn¡¯t willing to have sex


    with you? He thought.


    Just as Sharon was wailing on the ground, Christopher and Carolyn showed up. ¡°What are you doing,


    kneeling on the floor, Sharon? Get up!¡± Carolyn helped her daughter up and stared at Madlyn. ¡°What in


    the world are you all doing? Why are you bullying my daughter?¡±


    Carolyn was no longer scared of Madalyn with Adrien on her side. Christopher rubbed his hands


    together and looked anxiously into the emergency room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the baby okay?¡±


    Jolina frowned when she heard that. ¡°How could her own father only care about her baby and not her?


    She thought.


    ¡°The child didn¡¯t make it.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1118

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1118


    Chapter 1118 Chickens Come Home to Roost


    Madalyn snorted and pointed at Sharon. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this b*tch. I have called the police.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s expression changed. Before he could say anything, a few police officers were already.


    coming their way.


    Sharon panicked and tugged on Carolyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Help me, Mom. Help


    me.¡±


    Carolyn held Sharon back and said to Madalyn, ¡°What proof do you have that my daughter is


    responsible for that bitch¡¯s miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°I have the proof,¡± Madalyn said with a straight face and nced toward the phone in George¡¯s hand.


    Carolyn had a brainstorm and quickly said, ¡°What evidence? Show me and don¡¯t fabricate evidence to


    frame my daughter.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to show you the evidence, since it has to be presented to the police,¡± George said


    expressionlessly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    At that time, the police came over. George briefly and concisely told the police what happened and then


    surrendered the phone as evidence.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The police looked at the evidence on the phone and said to Sharon, ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Sharon was so frightened that she tugged on Carolyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, help me. You have got to


    get Mr. Tanner to help me. Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Please help me!¡±


    In desperation, Carolyn gave Christopher a kick in the pants. ¡°Do something.¡±


    Christopher frowned and anxiously said, ¡°What can I do?¡± Just then, Kisa was pushed out of the


    emergency room. Christopher rushed over and tried to plead with Kisa.


    However, Kelvin stopped him. ¡°The patient is very weak and is still in aa. Please don¡¯te near


    her.¡± Carolyn shot Christopher a stern look. ¡°Why are you still worried about that b*tch in a moment like


    this?¡± ¡°I just want Kisa to forgive Sharon. If Kisa drops the case, Sharon will be fine.¡±


    Kisa, who faked being unconscious, heard what Christopher said and secretly sneered. ¡®Regardless if I


    am really pregnant, Sharon should not be forgiven for hurting me. Why does Christopher beg me to


    forgive Sharon every time? Just because of their abetment, Sharon is getting bolder and bolder. Since


    it was Sharon who set this up, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let her get away with it. If she had no


    intentions to harm others, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It¡¯s her own fault for being sinister and


    malicious and always thinking of harming others.¡±


    ¡°All you know is to grovel and beg, not to mention the person you are begging is that b*tch!¡± Carolyn


    yelled at Christopher and then reassured Sharon. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just go with them. I¡¯ll find a way to


    help you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of ce. Mom¡­¡±


    Carolyn cried anxiously. ¡°I know how hard it is for you. But, don¡¯t worry. I will go find your Uncle Adrien


    to help you right away.¡±


    Christopher¡¯s face contorted with anger when he heard that they were pinning all their hopes on


    Adrien.


    ¡°Miss Case,e with us. No matter how hard Sharon struggled, the police still handcuffed her and


    then escorted her away.


    Sharon kept looking back and crying, ¡°Help me, Mom. You must get Mr. Tanner to help me.¡±


    ¡°I will, my dear girl. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    As Carolyn hurriedly headed outside the hospital, seemingly going to find Adrien, Christopher followed


    her with a grunt of exasperation.


    Madalyn then said to Jolina, ¡°The police still need your phone as evidence, so¡­¡±


    Jolina quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need the phone right now.¡±


    ¡°George.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1119

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1119


    Chapter 1119 She Wasn¡¯t So Bad Back Then


    Madalyn had just called out once and George immediately got the hint and handed Jolina a sum of


    cash.¡± You use this money to buy yourself a new phone,¡± Madalyn said to Jolina.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jolina quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for the police to return the phone to


    me.¡± But, George had shoved a stack of money into her hand. It was enough for her to buy not one but


    several high-end phones.


    After Madalyn and George had left, Jolina looked at Kisa. Although Kisa was faking her miscarriage,


    none of the people who came were genuinely concerned about her. All of them only cared about the


    ¡®baby¡¯. And now, they all left without even asking about her condition. So, Jolina was a little upset,


    feeling sorry for Kisa. She walked over and held Kisa¡¯s hand. ¡°What do we do now? Should we go


    home or stay in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Of course, staying in the hospital-we need to give a full performance.¡±


    Kelvin stood by with his arms folded in front of his chest. ¡°Then, Sharon is in deep sh*t. She is going to


    jail for sure as long as grandma won¡¯t let up.¡±


    ¡°What? You feel sorry for her? Kisa asked, smiling sardonically at him. ¡®Don¡¯t men always like to protect


    the so-called soft and vulnerable Sharon?¡¯


    Kelvin quickly shook his head. ¡°Quit joking around. Why would I feel sorry for her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all favor her when you were kids?¡± Kisa dug at him.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t so bad back then,¡± he said.


    Kisa chuckled and said nothing. Who could tell good from bad as a child? I remember that Sharon as a


    child was always quiet. But now, I think she was just really good at concealing herself.¡±


    Kelvin had arranged a VIP room for Kisa, and Jolina, who did not want to go home, simply put a bed


    next to Kisa¡¯s and slept there.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What would you like to eat, Kisa? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. Mrs. Kooper Sr. just gave me a lot of money.¡±


    Jolina said, fishing the thick stack of cash out of her purse.


    ¡°Keep it and buy yourself a cell phone when you go out to buy dinner. Otherwise, your family will be


    worried if they can¡¯t get in touch with you,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jolina counted out $3,000, then handed the rest to Kisa. ¡°I don¡¯t need that much money to buy


    a phone. Could you return the rest to Mrs. Kooper Sr. on my behalf?¡±


    Jolina is such an honest girl! Kisa smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Madalyn gave you this much because you


    recorded the evidence. You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jolina still looked torn as if she had never taken so much money for nothing. She felt


    undeserving.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m starving, and I guess you are, too. Go grab something to eat and bring me a couple of


    sandwiches and maybe some oatmeal.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will go right away.¡± Hearing Kisa said that she was hungry, Jolina stopped harping on it and


    tucked the bills into her handbag. Then, she ran out in a whirlwind.


    After Jolina had left, Kisa took out her phone and looked at it. ¡®The media have been obsessed with my


    pregnancy¡¯tely. Now that I had met with an incident like this, they must have prepared a press


    release and published it on all the entertainment tforms. Even Madalyn came to see me, but Gilbert


    didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even send me a message or give me a call. I think he really wants to split up with me.¡±


    Inside the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures. ¡°Gilbert!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1120

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1120


    Chapter 1120 If It¡¯s Gone, It¡¯s Gone


    Gilbert was burying his head in documents when a cry of grief came, startling him. He looked up, only


    to see Madalyn walk briskly in with George¡¯s help.


    Davian rushed over to help Madalyn. ¡°What happened, Mrs. Kooper Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, the baby is no more. My precious great-grandchild is no more,¡± Madalyn said with sorrow.


    Davian¡¯s expression abruptly changed.¡± What do you mean? You mean Andrew and Ada-¡±


    Madalyn hurriedly pushed Davian away in disgust and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut the hell up! Stop cursing


    my precious great-grandchildren here.¡± She shot a re at Davian for good measure.


    Davian had an innocent look on his face. What have I said wrong? It was she who said that her


    precious great-grandchild was no more, for God¡¯s sake.¡±


    Gilbert got up and walked over to help Madalyn sit down on the couch. ¡°If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. The


    pregnancy was just an ident, anyway. It is enough that we have Andrew and Ada.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He already knew everything that had just happened to Kisa. Now all the major entertainment tforms


    were reporting it, and he expected it was going to make it to tomorrow¡¯s news headlines. But to him,


    this was not a bad thing-at least it solved the matter of Kisa¡¯s fake pregnancy.


    At first, he was thinking of working harder during this time to try to get Kisa to conceive, so that his


    grandmother would not think they were deceiving her. And by virtue of the child, his grandmother would


    treat Kisa better. But Kisa still did not have any feelings for him. Despite his efforts for so long,


    pampering her with everything and giving in to her, what she really wanted most was to kill him and


    take revenge on behalf of Jensen.


    He lowered his eyes and forced a smile, telling himself to stop thinking about having a baby anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same,¡± Madalyn said sadly. ¡°I have always regretted not being able to see Andrew and


    Ada grow up as babies. When I thought I had another great-grandchild and it suddenly left, I couldn¡¯t


    be sadder. Gilbert, tell me why this happened.¡±


    Seeing his grandmother¡¯s grieving face, he suddenly regretted letting Kisa fake her pregnancy. But he


    could not tell his grandmother the truth, or she would hate Kisa even more.


    While he was thinking, Madalyn suddenly said, ¡°It is Sharon¡¯s fault. This time I will make sure that b*tch


    spends a few years in jail.¡±


    ¡°Come on Grandma, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Gilbert patted Madalyn on the back and whispered, ¡°Andrew and


    Ada are so wonderful, and there is also ke, who is so understanding. Having the three of them is


    enough.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Every child is a gift from God. Let¡¯s cherish what we have in front of us.¡±


    Madalyn sighed and shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Maybe I rejoiced too soon.¡± With that, she


    stood up and said to George, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Gilbert looked at George. ¡°Take care of Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Aye, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    After George and Madalyn had left, Davian came up to Gilbert with his phone.¡± Mr. Kooper, I just


    realized that this happened to Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Gilbert took a nce at the phone screen in his hand and returned to his chair to continue his work.


    Davian looked at him in surprise. ¡®The photos in the news show Mrs. Kooper covered in blood. But why


    does Mr. Kooper seem so calm? What is going on here? His wife had a miscarriage, and should he be


    concerned?¡¯


    He pursed his lips, and then said cautiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see your wife? I will take care of the


    rest of


    the work.¡±


    Gilbert flipped open a file. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s keep working.¡±


    Davian nced at him but did not dare to say anything else.


    Shaun looked at the report on his phone and shook his head in disbelief.


    ¡°How could this happen? It¡¯s impossible. It is not possible.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1121

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1121


    Chapter 1121 Got Yourself Into Trouble


    Mia sneered, ¡°What is impossible? Sharon must have hit her harder than you did. Look at you; you are


    not even as good as that woman. Sharon knocked the baby out of Kisa¡¯s belly with just a few blows.


    You, on the other hand, are just a smarty-pants who did nothing except get yourself into trouble.¡±


    Shaun still had bruises all over his face and looked a little funny. He looked at Jensen. ¡°Boss, there


    must be something wrong with this. I saw her bump her belly against the corner of the coffee table, and


    that blow was definitely harder than the one Sharon gave her-¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jensen looked thoughtfully at the photos in the news. After a long moment, he said, ¡±


    Let¡¯s leave it at that and not mention it again.¡±


    Shaun was about to open his mouth to defend himself, but Jensen had already gotten up and left.


    Inside the club, Carolyn paced back and forth in the lobby anxiously. After waiting for a long time, she


    got impatient and asked a bodyguard, ¡°When is Mr. Tanner going to be avable? Just tell him I¡¯m here


    and ask him toe out to see me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Case. Mr. Tanner is still in the middle of a business discussion with a client. Please wait a


    little longer.¡±


    Carolyn looked at the time. She had been waiting for three hours and wondered how Sharon was doing


    at the police station. After she waited for another quarter of an hour, Adrien finally came out of the


    meeting room. The man beside him was probably his client.


    ¡°Adrien¡­¡± Carolyn called out to him at once as she rushed up to him.


    A bodyguard stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Case, please wait for a moment. Mr. Tanner will be with you as soon


    as he is finished.¡±


    Adrien did not even look at her as he walked the client straight to the door.


    After the client left, Carolyn hurriedly pushed the bodyguard away and threw herself into Adrien¡¯s arms.


    Adrien, your bodyguards are so mean that they wouldn¡¯t let me see you. You must punish them good


    and proper


    ¡°Fine, fine, I know.¡± Adrien patted her on the back and led her to sit down on this side of the couch. ¡°Is


    there something urgent you want to see me about?¡± Adrien purposely asked when he saw Carolyn¡¯s


    anxious face.


    Carolyn took his hand and said, ¡°It is about Sharon. Did you watch the news? That b*tch Kisa med


    Sharon for her miscarriage. Now Sharon has been taken away by the police and is probably being


    tortured. Adrien, do something to help her.¡±


    Adrien frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t police arrests are based on evidence? Do they have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°That old woman from the Kooper family got the evidence from somewhere, and the police took Sharon


    away after taking a look at it. But trust me, that evidence must be false. Sharon wouldn¡¯t do something


    like that. It must have been Kisa who conspired with the Kooper family to frame Sharon. Adrien, do


    something.¡±


    Adrien patted her on the back andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow, I will use my connections


    and see if I can get Sharon out.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were the one who could do it, Adrien.¡± Carolyn instantly broke into a smile and looked at


    him with a growing look of admiration.


    ¡°Okay, stop crying. Look at your eyes, they are swollen from crying.¡± Adrien wiped the tear from the


    corner


    of her eyes and said ambiguously, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Carolyn lowered her head bashfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t really n on going home tonight either. But Sharon-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have got a handle on it.¡±


    Early in the morning, Christopher rolled up his sleeves and paced back and forth outside the club for a


    long time. Suddenly, an elderly man with a hideous face and a scruffy body, looking like a beggar, came


    out of the club and bumped right into him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1122

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1122


    Chapter 1122 The Pain of Cuckolding


    Christopher frowned and brushed the non-existent dust off his clothes, as if disgusted by the beggar¡¯s


    filth.


    The beggar had a cigarette in his mouth and snickered at him. ¡°What is the matter with that disgusted


    look of yours? Your wife has slept with countless beggars like us, yet you still have the nerve to feel


    disgusted with me?¡±


    Christopher was furious and grabbed him by the cor. ¡°What are you talking about? Tell me clearly.¡±


    The beggar seemed to have suddenly remembered something and quickly shut up, then forcefully


    swatted away Christopher¡¯s hand and ran to the side of the road. He then looked back at Christopher


    and sneered at him. ¡°Stop thinking you¡¯re superior to us just because you are rich. You are now the


    biggest cuckold in town. Hahaha!¡±


    Christopher was so angry that his face darkened. Carolyn hasn¡¯te out all night. That b*tch must


    have been doing something sleazy with Adrien. But I just did not expect that even a beggar would


    laugh at me. Have I really be theughingstock of the whole of Calthon? Damn it! But how could a


    beggar like that get into the club and stay there for a whole night? I¡¯m not even qualified to go in. So


    why could that beggar?¡±


    As he was thinking, he saw Carolyn brush her hair as she walked out of the club. His anger red at


    the sight of her. He went up and grabbed her hand and hissed, ¡°You b*tch. I have been up all night,


    worrying about Sharon, and thinking about discussing with you how to help her. But you came here to


    see Adrien. Why are you so shameless? Why don¡¯t you be a prostitute instead?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Carolyn pushed him away in disgust.¡± Talk to you? What else can you do but beg? I¡¯d


    rather talk to Mr. Tanner than you. He is much more capable than you.¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Christopher pped her, sending her crashing to the ground. Before she could get up, he


    pulled at her cor and hissed, ¡°You talked to him? Heh! Talking at night until you two got into bed?


    Even beggars know you are sleeping with Adrien. What else do you have to say?¡±


    A sh of guilt washed over Carolyn¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah, I slept with him all night. So what? We are getting


    divorced anyway. What I do with Mr. Tanner is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Christopher roared as he stripped her naked. ¡°Since you are shameless, you don¡¯t need


    clothes. I will show everyone how cheap you are.¡± Ignoring Carolyn¡¯s screaming and hissing, he threw


    her clothes on the ground and left.


    There were more and more pedestrians passing by, and almost everyone was pointing fingers at her,


    and privately discussing the hickeys on her body. Almost breaking down, Carolyn hurriedly grabbed her


    clothes and ran back toward the club.


    On the top floor, Adrien watched the drama unfold downstairs with indifference, and a touch of pleasure


    of revenge rose inside him. That is Christopher¡¯s pain of cuckolding. Heh, but this revenge is far from


    enough.¡±


    In the hospital, Kisa had just had breakfast when the director came over.


    ¡°Kisa, are you okay?¡± The director even brought over a bouquet.


    Kisa smiled at him. ¡°Much better, and thanks foring.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m partly responsible for what happened in the studio,¡± the director said, looking at


    her again and feeling relieved. ¡°d to see you¡¯re alright. Yourplexion looks so bright and rosy. At


    first nce, you don¡¯t ever look like a patient who just had a miscarriage.¡±


    Outside the door, Christopher Case stood still in shock.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1123

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1123


    Chapter 1123 Miscarried, Out of Favor


    Christopher looked at Kisa¡¯s face carefully through the ss window on the door. He found that, just as


    the director had said, Kisa looked just like a normal person, not a bit like a patient who had a


    miscarriage. Christopher frowned when he remembered what she had said to her colleague in the


    studio that day. On that day, he had heard her tell her colleagues that she was not pregnant. ¡®Could it


    be¡­ Christopher¡¯s face changed as he thought of a possibility. He hurriedly turned around and headed


    for the stairs.


    Jolina coughed awkwardly and whispered to the director,¡± Even though Kisa doesn¡¯t look very bad,


    didn¡¯t have to say something like that, did you?¡±


    you


    The director also seemed to feel that what he had said was inappropriate, so he smiled at Kisa and


    said, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I was trying to say you¡¯ve recovered really well, just one night and you¡¯re


    back to normal.¡±


    ¡°What is the use of me recovering well, when my ¡®child¡¯¡­¡± Kisa looked down sadly, her eyes filled with


    tears.


    The director saw her reaction and quickly said, ¡°Kisa, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be sad. I shouldn¡¯t have said


    something like that and hurt your feelings.¡±


    Kisa raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°It is okay. I¡¯m not sad. I just feel


    so much regret.¡±


    The director breathed a sigh of relief and reassured her. ¡°You and Mr. Kooper are still young. You will


    have children in the future.¡± After that, he frowned in puzzlement. ¡°Strange to say; why didn¡¯t Mr.


    Kooper show up when you had such a serious ident in the studio?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes turned glum at the mention of Gilbert. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy.¡±


    ¡°He should havee to see you even if he¡¯s busy, since something like this happened to you. He¡¯s


    been pampering you so much all this while, so this is strange.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were downcast, and she said nothing.


    The director nced at her. ¡°Maybe Mr. Kooper really is too busy. Since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll go back to the


    studio since we have a few scenes to shoot today. I¡¯ll find a stunt double to rece your scenes, don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care.¡±


    Jolina saw the director out.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa took out her phone and went online. The headline of the day was about her miscarriage. Many


    media outlets took Gilbert¡¯s absence as a sign that she had fallen out of favor with him. Some media


    reported Gilbert did not like her at all and that he only admitted the marriage with her because of the


    baby she was carrying. There were also media reported Gilbert would soon divorce her after she lost


    this child.


    Kisa read a few random stories, then put the phone away and turned to look out the window, wondering


    if Gilbert was not willing to y along anymore.


    In the police lockup, Christopher was furious when he saw the bruises on Sharon¡¯s face. ¡°Who did this?


    You have only been in here a day and have been beaten up like this?¡±


    ¡°Dad, get me out of here. I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce for a second longer. They say that jail


    is even worse. Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get you out of here. I¡¯ve already thought of a way, and it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡±


    Christopher looked at the bruises on Sharon¡¯s face and narrowed his eyes furiously.


    ¡®Since Kisa dares to do this to Sharon, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡¯ 1

 Chapter 1124 Blood Test and Countersuit

    Chapter 1124 Blood Test and Countersuit


    Chapter 1124 Blood Test and Countersuit


    In the evening, Jolina carried her handbag and asked Kisa, "What would you like for dinner? I''ll go buy


    it for you.¡±


    Kisa looked at her. "Actually, I''m not hurt, so you don''t have to be here with me."


    "That''s okay. I have nothing else to do anyway," Jolina said, walking toward the door. "I will bring you


    some barbeque ribs. I tried it yesterday, and it was pretty good."


    "Yeah, okay." After seeing Jolina out, Kisa then turned around, still looking out the window in a daze. A


    door suddenly opened. She turned around and was stunned. "It is you!"


    It was Christopher, along with two strange men. The two men had a camera around their necks, like


    they were paparazzi. If Christopher hade alone, she would have thought that her father had


    developed a conscience and hade to see her. But he brought two reporters with him, showing that


    he was definitely up to no good this time. And it was obvious that they were waiting for Jolina to leave


    before they came in.


    Kisa sat up and stared cautiously at Christopher. "What are you doing here? 99


    "Oh, look at the tone of your voice. You had a miscarriage, so I''m here to see you." Christopher smiled,


    only that smile looked fake.


    "You''ve seen me, so you can leave now," Kisa said, not wanting to entertain him.


    But Christopher not only did not leave but also came over to her. "Look at you. You look like you are


    fine already."


    Kisa smiled sarcastically at him. "Thanks to Sharon, I didn''t die from the fall."


    "You might be fine, but Sharon is still suffering in the police lockup," Christopher said, his face instantly


    turning sinister. "I will ask you again- will you drop the case?"


    It was all apparent to Kisa now. ''So he is here for Sharon. It seems Madalyn''s attitude is tough, and that


    he hasn''t been able to bail out Sharon yet.'' Kisa said in a faint voice, ¡°It is impossible to drop the


    charges. Just wait for Sharon to be sentenced. She deserves to be punished for all the evil things she


    has done."


    "Nonsense. You clearly set her up this time because you weren''t even pregnant." Christopher hissed at


    her angrily.


    Kisa was rmed but appeared calm. "I had a miscarriage, and that''s what everyone saw. Are you


    trying to twist the truth to save Sharon?"


    "You are really wicked. Sharon is your biological sister, but you not only faked your pregnancy and


    miscarriage to frame her, but even bribed the people inside to assault Sharon. Why are you so evil?"


    Christopher stopped acting like a loving father and said with a stern face, "Since you won''t withdraw


    yourwsuit, then don''t me me for being ruthless."


    While speaking, he took out a syringe.


    "What do you want to do?" Kisa''s face sank.


    "Getting you a blood test. I have checked, although you have just had a miscarriage, it is still possible


    to test whether you have been pregnant from your blood. As long as it is proven that you are not


    pregnant, I can sue you for framing Sharon," Christopher said, gesturing to the two reporters to hold


    Kisa down.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa panicked and rushed out of bed to call for help. Just that the two reporters hade over and


    pinned her to the bed, then gagged her with cotton clothes.


    Christopher did not know how to draw blood or locate the veins. So, he just randomly jabbed the


    needle into her arm and pulled the plunger. This did not draw blood at all, and it hurt Kisa like hell when


    the plunger was drawn. Kisa''s face turned pale as he was doing this. Two reporters could not stand to


    watch this and reminded Christopher.

 Chapter 1125 Everything Has Its Karma

    Chapter 1125 Everything Has Its Karma


    Chapter 1125 Everything Has Its Karma


    "Mr. Case, you''d better draw from the veins in her arm, or let me do it."


    Christopher saw he could not really get the blood out, so he pulled the syringe out and handed it to the


    reporter while he held Kisa''s arm down with a firm grip.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Kisa gnawed on the cotton cloth, her eyes filled with appalling hatred. She told herself that she would


    never forgive this so-called father for the rest of her life, and that she never had a father.


    The blood was drawn and only then did the three release her.


    Kisa pulled the cotton cloth out of her mouth and red at Christopher." Do you really think that if you


    prove I''m not pregnant, you can sue me for setting up Sharon?"


    Christopher frowned with disgust. "What are you trying to pull again?"


    "I''m telling you, the fact that I''m not pregnant only means that she hasn''t caused me much harm, but it


    doesn''t disprove the fact that she did it to me first! She poured gasoline in my fitting room and caused


    me to fall, and I have proof of all that. She can''t get away with intentionally causing harm to others, but


    at best, her punishment will be lighter," Kisa said coldly, telling herself that she would have nothing to


    do with Christopher from now on.


    Christopher red at her. "Even if I can''t sue you for framing Sharon, I can at least keep Sharon out of


    jail," Christopher said, and hurried outside, as if one more moment of dy would cause more suffering


    to Sharon.


    Tears fell from Kisa''s eyes as Christopher left. She wiped the tears from her face bit by bit and


    snickered, thinking, ''Why am I crying? Isn''t it better this way? The more Christopher spoils Sharon, the


    more he treats her as his darling daughter, the more he will lookughable and feel miserable when


    Sharon acknowledges Adrien as her father. Everything has its karma.''


    When Jolina came, Kisa had just changed her clothes. "Kisa, are you leaving the hospital now? We just


    came inst night, didn''t we? It won''t expose ourselves now that we are out of the hospital, will it?"


    "There is no need to keep pretending anymore," Kisa said. "My fake pregnancy will soon be made


    public."


    "Huh? Then what do we do?" Jolina''s expression changed, looking worried. "Wouldn''t that be bad for


    your reputation?"


    Kisa was amused to see Jolina''s worried face. "Don''t worry, we can hide at home before the news is


    out, then the reporters can do nothing about us."


    "But they will write nonsense."


    "Let them write whatever they want." Kisa could not care less now. "Ignore it, and the heat will pass."


    Jolina nodded in confusion, thinking in her mind that was all that could be done.


    Kisa did not go back to the Kooper residence because when the news of her fake pregnancy was out,


    Madalyn would surely be furious and kick her out of the Kooper residence, and it would be


    embarrassing for her to be besieged by reporters outside.


    She went back to her own ce with Jolina. On the way back, the two of them had gone to the


    supermarket to buy some groceries. When they got back to their ce, Kisa sorted out the ingredients


    and then simply tidied up the guest room for Jolina to stay.


    Jolina kept looking at her phone, checking if the news of Kisa''s fake pregnancy had got out yet.


    Kisa said to her with amusement, "Why don''t you watch TV and rx instead of staring at the news?¡±


    With that, she turned on the TV in the living room.


    Jolina had probably never been in this kind of situation before, so she was constantly in a panic. She


    went to the window and looked downstairs to see if reporters had gathered.

 Chapter 1126 The Lab Test Results

    Chapter 1126 The Lab Test Results


    Chapter 1126 The Lab Test Results


    It was dark, and there was no one downstairs. Jolina frowned, feeling unease. "I somehow feel this is


    quiet before the storm."


    Kisaughed. "Fear not even if the storm ising; we''re in the safety of the house. They can''t break


    in, can they?"


    Jolina nodded. "You have a point."


    Kisa handed her a new set of sleepwear and patted her on the shoulder." Well, you must be tired after


    a long day, so go wash up and sleep."


    At the hospital, Christopher stared wide-eyed at theboratory test results handed over by the doctor.


    "How is this possible? You must have made a mistake." On theb report, it clearly showed two weeks


    of pregnancy.


    ''But Kisa was not pregnant! She admitted it herself, so why did the blood test show she was pregnant


    again? The doctor must have made a mistake.''


    He looked at the doctors. "You must have made a mistake, or there is something wrong with the


    instrument. I want a new test."


    "Sir, our instruments are state-of-the-art. The possibility of an error is almost zero. Besides, you have


    only sent a tube of blood. If you don''t believe this result, you can let here in person to have the


    blood drawn and tested.¡±


    Christopher stood bewildered as he could not figure out what was going on. All he knew was that if he


    could not prove that Kisa was faking her pregnancy, then Sharon would be guilty of causing Kisa''s


    miscarriage and then he would not be able to save Sharon.


    He looked at the two reporters beside him. "I will have the doctor forge ab report. You know what to


    write in the news, don''t you?"


    The two reporters were in a dilemma. "Mr. Case, it is not that we don''t want to help you, but how can


    this be faked? The test results now show that Mrs. Kooper really was pregnant, but she lost the baby


    because of Sharon. If we write that she faked her pregnancy to smear Sharon, then the Kooper family


    will cut us to pieces."


    "Exactly, Mr. Case. You said you had evidence to prove Mrs. Kooper was faking her pregnancy, and we


    thought it was a big story and came here with you. Yet it turned out that she really was pregnant and


    had a miscarriage because of Sharon. So, how can you expect us to cover this up?"


    "I can pay you guys as much money as you want as long as you help me out this time." Christopher''s


    voice was desperate in his attempt to save his daughter.


    The two reporters backed up. "There''s no use giving us more money. It''s the cold hard facts, and we


    can''t twist it. Besides, we wouldn''t dare to offend the Kooper family." The two reporters looked at each


    other and wanted to leave.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Christopher hurriedly pulled them back. "You heard Kisa admit today in the hospital room that she was


    not pregnant, didn''t you? There must be something wrong. Just do me a favor and help me get my


    daughter out of jail. I''m begging you," Christopher desperately said, and he was even about to kneel in


    front of them and beg.


    The two reporters were in a dilemma and wanted to leave, but Christopher just kept tugging at their


    sleeves.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    Suddenly, a puzzled voice came. They looked over and found it was Kelvin.


    "Mr. Hoover, you''re here just in time. Can you please tell Mr. Case to leave us alone?"


    "Yeah, he wants us to publish a false story to help him save his daughter. Isn''t he just asking us to get


    ourselves into trouble? Besides, the truth is right there, and we can''t save Sharon by putting out a fake


    news story." "Fake story?" Kelvin was curious. "What kind of fake story could save Sharon?"

 Chapter 1127 Is Kisa Really Pregnant?

    Chapter 1127 Is Kisa Really Pregnant?


    Chapter 1127 Is Kisa Really Pregnant?


    Christopher''s face sank, and he signaled the two reporters not to say anything. However, those two


    reporters were bent on getting away from him and were not afraid of his threats.


    One reporter said to Kelvin, "Mr. Case is the one who told us to write about Mrs. Kooper faking her


    pregnancy."


    Kelvin''s expression changed slightly. "And then what?"


    "He then asked us to add fuel to the fire by writing about Mrs. Koopefs viciousness and her framing


    Sharon for her miscarriage."


    "Mr. Hoover, don''t you think Mr. Case is putting us in a difficult position? Mrs. Kooper was indeed


    pregnant, and Sharon did cause her miscarriage. So how can we cover this up?"


    "Besides, the Kooper family are now in grief and anger. If we write a false story, we''d only be asking for


    trouble. So Mr. Hoover, please help us talk some sense into Mr. Case."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Kisa was not pregnant. She admitted it herself. She set Sharon up," Christopher said indignantly.


    The two reporters ignored him and shook off his hand. Just then, theb report Christopher was


    holding dropped to the ground. Kelvin picked it up in puzzlement and was startled when he saw it. "Is


    this Kisa''s blood test report?"


    ''Oh my God, was Kisa really pregnant? But she clearly told me she wasn''t pregnant. When she was


    brought to the emergency roomst night, she only faked a miscarriage by tying several bags of blood


    to her stomach. But what about thisb report?''


    None of the three said anything. Kelvin looked at them. "Kisa came to take a blood test herself? But


    isn''t she still weak in the hospital ward?"


    "Weak?" Christopher snorted. "She is not weak. There is something wrong with this test. She is


    definitely not pregnant."


    The reporters rolled their eyes at Christopher. One said to Kelvin, "Actually, Mr. Case took us to take


    the blood samples from Mrs. Kooper''s arm by force. Please plead with her for uster. Tell her we''re


    sorry, and that we were tricked into this."


    Kelvin had roughly figured out what was going on. He said to the two reporters, "At least you two have


    some conscience left. Leave. I''ll intercede on your behalf."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hoover," the two reporters said, head ing for the elevator in a sh.


    Christopher tried to chase after them, but Kelvin stopped him. Putting theb report in his pocket, he


    looked at Christopher. "Uncle Christopher, what is going on? Kisa is your daughter, too. Have you ever


    considered her feelings?"


    "Did she consider my feelings as a father when she did this to Sharon? She was the one who was


    heartless and ungrateful in the first ce."


    Kelvin shook his head speechlessly. He now truly believed that the Case family was really treating Kisa


    terribly. Even Christopher, her biological father, treated her that way. Not to mention Carolyn, the


    stepmother.


    "Kelvin..." Christopher suddenly tugged at Kelvin''s arm. "You were the one who gave Kisa the


    emergency treatmentst night. You know best if she was faking her pregnancy. Tell me she was faking


    her pregnancy, wasn''t she?"


    A flicker of thought came to mind, and Kelvin coughed to clear his throat.


    "Uncle Christopher, just ept the fact that Sharon has caused Kisa''s miscarriage. You can''t defame


    and nder Kisa just because you unfairly favor Sharon. Besides, Sharon did indeed make a mistake,


    and she deserves to be punished. So don''t waste your time. She will only serve three to five years in


    jail at most."

 Chapter 1128 Dont Take Things Too Far

    Chapter 1128 Don''t Take Things Too Far


    Chapter 1128 Don''t Take Things Too Far


    "No! I can¡¯t let Sharon go to jail!"


    Christopher continued stubbornly, ''Sharon was framed. Kisa herself admitted that she wasn''t pregnant.


    Help me, Kelvin. Help me prove it.¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes.


    "She probably said she wasn''t pregnant because you''d hurt her; that''s why she said such a thing."


    Christopher was startled, "I had hurt her?"


    Kelvin nced at him and sighed, "Mr. Case, let me give you a word of advice: Kisa''s your daughter


    too. Don''t take things too far and think of her mother."


    After hearing Kelvin bring up Kisa''s mother, Christopher looked even more perplexed.


    Suddenly, he covered his face and burst into tears, "I just want to save Sharon; what''s wrong with that?


    I promised her. If I break my promise again, she''ll surely look down even more on this father of hers.


    Besides, even if you helped me falsify the evidence, Kisa would, at most, lose her reputation. On the


    other hand, Sharon will have to go to jail."


    The more Kelvin heard Christopher''s words, the more speechless he felt.


    ''How unfortunate of Kisa to have such a father,'' he thought.


    He nced indifferently at Christopher before walking away with theb report.


    ''I need to quickly let Gilbert know of the good news,'' thought Kelvin again.


    At the Kooper residence''s study, Davian said to Gilbert in astonishment, ¡°


    Mr. Kooper, you wouldn''t have guessed this. The madam wasn''t there when I visited her at the


    hospital!"


    Gilbert was reading a book while leaning against the chair. Hearing Davian''s words, he could not help


    but frown, "She''s not at the hospital?"


    "Mhm. I asked her doctor, and the doctor told me that she had been discharged," Davian said while


    scanning the area.


    Then, he whispered, ''Mr. Kooper, the madam''s only stayed at the hospital for a day; can she really be


    discharged? I also spoke to George. He said the madam didn¡¯t return to the Kooper residence. Mr.


    Kooper, do you think the madam would do something reckless out of the grief of losing her baby?"


    Davian had taken the liberty to visit Kisa by himself.


    ''Mr. Kooper usually pampers and spoils Kisa, yet he''s suddenly so cold toward her. I can''t figure out


    what he''s thinking, so I thought it would be better for me to visit her. Besides, she''s the wife of GK


    Pictures''s CEO, so I figured it would make sense for me to go. I found it pitiful how the Kooper family


    left her alone at the hospital.''


    ''But I didn''t expect her to already be discharged. Regardless, it doesn''t seem normal to get discharged


    right after having a miscarriage. I was worried that she''d do something reckless, so I quickly came to


    inform Mr. Kooper. But why does Mr. Kooper still look so cold? He doesn''t look panicked at all. Isn''t he


    always making a big fuss over Kisa Becker?'' wondered Davian.


    Gilbert said stoically, "Don''t worry. She won''t do anything reckless."


    But Mr. Kooper, she did just lose a child after all. Doesn''t it seem a little inexcusable for you not to visit


    her at all?"


    Right after Davian spoke, Gilbert narrowed his eyes icily, and his expression darkened.


    Davian pursed his lips.


    ''I shouldn''t have said that,'' he thought regretfully.


    Gilbert turned to him icily, "You seem to care about her a lot."


    "No, not at all."


    Davian shook his head in a panic and continued, "I just felt a little bad for her. Really. She lost her child,


    yet nobody cares about her; that''s so pitiful."


    "Hah! Pitiful?"


    Gilbert snorted sardonically. However, he did not continue the topic. He merely waved his hand, "Get


    lost and stop annoying me."


    Davian nced at him bewildered before walking out in silence.


    ''I can never figure out what Mr. Kooper is thinking,'' he thought.


    Just as he got to the door and opened it, he saw Kelvin.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hi!"

 Chapter 1129 Its Not Like Ive Never Been a Father

    Chapter 1129 It''s Not Like I''ve Never Been a Father


    Chapter 1129 It''s Not Like I''ve Never Been a Father


    Kelvin greeted him with a smile, "Don''t leave yet. Well go for some celebratory drinkster."


    Davian turned around and nced at Gilbert. Then, he hurriedly dragged Kelvin out by the arm.


    "Mr. Hoover, Mr. Kooper''s in a terrible mood right now. I don''t know what''s gotten into him recently. He''s


    been in a bad mood, so you better not go in and provoke him. It won''t do you any good. Really."


    Kelvin smiled, "What''s the matter? Did you get scolded by him just now?"


    "Yeah. Anyway, he''s in a bad mood. Let''s leave him alone and go for drinks, " Davian said in a hushed


    voice.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Then, he dragged Kelvin toward the stairs.


    Kelvin plucked Davian''s hand away with a smile.


    "What''re you scared of? Come on, let''s go inside. Watch me cheer him up," he said with a secretive


    expression.


    Davian said disdainfully, "You better not mess around. Right now, Mr. Kooper is in a really... Sigh... Mr.


    Hoover..."


    Before Davian could finish, Kelvin quickly walked into the study. Davian did not even have the chance


    to stop him.


    He shook his head helplessly and followed Kelvin inside.


    "What''s the matter, Gilbert? You''re in a bad mood?"


    Gilbert lit a cigarette.


    He took a puff and leaned onto the chair. Then, he looked at Kelvin indifferently, "What''s the matter?


    Did you two each have a falling-out with your woman? You''re so free that you came here to relieve your


    boredom?"


    Davian lowered his head.


    ''Well, I actually did have a fallout with Felicity. Now that I think about it, that woman hasn''te looking


    for me in days. I wonder if she really isn''t going to talk to me anymore,'' he wondered.


    Kelvin let out a muffledugh.


    "Do you hear yourself? You sound like you want everyone man to have a fallout with their woman."


    Gilbert side-eyed him, irritated and said, "If there''s nothing, then get lost. Stop annoying me!"


    "There''s obviously something if I''m here to see you thiste at night. Besides, you''ll probably want to


    thank meter."


    "Hah!" Gilbertughed with contempt. He treated Kelvin''s words like they were a joke.


    Kelvin smiled and said, "Kisa really is pregnant."


    Gilbert continued smoking and did not spare Kelvin a single nce.


    Kelvin''s smirk grew wider, "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that you got her pregnant?"


    "What''s there to be happy about? It''s not like I''ve never been a father," Gilbert said casually.


    ''I know much better than everyone that Kisa isn''t pregnant. And yet Kelvin''s trying to use this to lie to


    me? How foolish,'' he thought.


    Kelvinughed quietly, ''Ah... I see you have zero anticipation for being a father now. Alright. I''ll tell Kisa


    thatter. Well see if she wants to abort the baby."


    Gilbert kept a stoic expression despite Kelvin''s words.


    Kelvin held in hisughter and took out theb report from his pocket.


    Then, he ced it in front of Gilbert, "Regardless, I''ll still show you theb report. Just in case you say


    that I''m lying to you."


    Gilbert nced at theb report casually. The very next moment, he sat up and grabbed theb report.


    Then, he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Kelvin watched Gilbert''s reaction with a look of satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, Davian had a look of confusion.


    However, Gilbert''s excitement onlysted for a brief moment. He crumpled up theb report and threw


    it at Kelvin, "Kelvin Hoover, you''re really doing all sorts of things just to mess with me!"


    "I''m messing with you?" Kelvin quickly caught theb report. He uncrumpled theb report and said to


    Gilbert earnestly, "Look at this carefully. It has the stamp from the hospital, so I can''t possibly forge it.


    Also, I got this report from Christopher."


    Gilbert''s expression grew serious, "You got it from Christopher?''

 Chapter 1130 Well-Informed in Obstetrics and Gynecology

    Chapter 1130 Well-Informed in Obstetrics and Gynecology


    Chapter 1130 Well-Informed in Obstetrics and Gynecology


    "Yeah. He suspected that Kisa wasn''t pregnant, so he brought two reporters and forcefully drew a vial


    of blood from Kisa..."


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes icily, "Forcefully?"


    "Hey, that¡¯s not the point. The point is Christopher thought he was smart to test Kisa''s blood, thinking


    he could prove that her pregnancy was bogus and countersue her for framing Sharon. However, he did


    not expect Kisa to actually be pregnant. He was dumbfounded."


    Hearing Kelvin''s words, Gilbert felt his heart race. He finally realized that the woman might actually be


    pregnant.


    He hurriedly snatched theb report from Kelvin''s hands. Then, he scrutinized the name and results


    printed on the report.


    "Two weeks pregnant?"


    "Mhm. Two weeks. I suppose even Kisa herself doesn''t know that she''s pregnant; she said she wasn''t


    pregnant when I was putting on a show with herst night."


    Then, Kelvin continued with amusement, "Speaking of which, we should thank Christopher. If it weren''t


    for him, we wouldn''t even have known that Kisa is really pregnant."


    Gilbert stared intensely at theb report. His hands trembled as they gripped theb report, perhaps


    due to excitement.


    Kelvin gazed at his emotional reaction and teased him, "I wonder who said they weren¡¯t anticipating


    being a father again? Well, don¡¯t get so happy and excited then."


    "But..." Gilbert quickly tugged on Kelvin¡¯s arm and asked in a panic, "Two nights ago, her stomach


    bumped onto the corner of the coffee table. Andst night, she fell onto the ground while dealing with


    Sharon. The child... The child should be fine, right?"


    Gilbert''s voice grew tense at the end of his sentence.


    Kelvin watched Gilbert''s excited and nervous expression with his hands in his pockets. He looked as if


    he was enjoying it.


    Then, he said in an unhurried manner, "Why are you panicking? It takes time for the embryo to get


    imnted. When she bumped into the coffee table and fell, the gestational sac probably hadn''t formed,


    so she didn''t have a miscarriage or bleed. Once her pregnancy has been confirmed, the weeks of


    pregnancy will have to be calcted from the week she stops getting her period."


    Hearing Kelvin''s words, Davian touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Mr. Hoover, I didn''t know you were also well-informed in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Shut up! I''m an all-rounded genius in the medical field. I''m also informed in andrology, you know? The


    science of male reproductive functions. If you have problems rted to andrology, you coulde to


    me."


    Davian''s expression darkened, "I don''t have any problems there."


    Gilbert gripped theb report and slowly leaned into his chair.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The excitement he felt earlier on was slowly dissipating. It was reced with a sense of perplexity and


    solemnity.


    ''ording to Kelvin''s calction methods, the child was conceived on the night of Valentine''s Day. But


    I clearly saw Kisa take contraceptive pills that night; because of this, we even got into a huge fight,


    which ended with me leaving angrily. Then, does the contraceptive pill have any effects on the baby?''


    wondered Gilbert


    At this thought, he turned to Kelvin in panic, "Will the child be affected if she had taken contraceptive


    pills within that period?"


    Nope. Since she had gotten pregnant, this shows that the contraceptive pills were either expired or


    ineffective," Kelvin said.


    Then, he froze and whispered, "What? Didn''t you two want children? Why did she take the pills, then?


    Those pills are bad for her. Why''d you let her take them?"


    Gilbert did not speak. He lowered his gaze and stared at theb report.


    Kelvin nced at the somber and upset look on Gilbert''s face. Then, he tactfully refrained from


    pressing further.


    ''Kisa must''ve taken the pills behind his back,'' he thought.


    While Kelvin was deep in thought, Gilbert suddenly turned to him, "Don¡¯t tell Kisa about her pregnancy


    for the time being."

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131


    Chapter 1131 You¡¯re Not Fit to be a Father


    Kelvin was startled. ¡°Why is that? You should tell her so that she can be more mindful throughout her


    pregnancy.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head gloomily and said nothing.


    Kelvin turned to Davian in confusion.


    However, Davian shook his head to indicate his puzzlement.


    I¡¯m even more confused than you guys. I still haven¡¯t even figured out if the madam is pregnant or not,¡¯


    Davian thought.


    Kelvin was befuddled as he watched the man¡¯s excited expression turn gloomy.


    ¡°Gilbert, aren¡¯t you happy that Kisa¡¯s pregnant with your child?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I am,¡± Gilbert muttered.


    ¡®How could I not be happy? I¡¯ve even dreamed of Kisa bearing another child of mine. This time, I¡¯ll be


    sure to take care of the two of them. But, these are my thoughts. Seeing Kisa taking contraceptives, I


    could tell she didn¡¯t want this child. Moreover, that morning, she thoroughly showed how much she


    hates me and wants to kill me. That¡¯s why this child won¡¯t make her happy but only make her feel


    troubled. For all t know, she might even cruelly abort the child when the timees. After all, the


    children have never been important to her. That¡¯s how she was back then and still is now. This is God¡¯s


    greatest gift to me, so I¡¯ll keep it no matter what,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr.! Mr. Kooper! Mrs. Kooper Sr¡­¡±


    Suddenly, shouts came from the courtyard downstairs.


    Gilbert frowned.


    ¡®Why does it sound like Christopher Case?¡¯ he wondered.


    Kelvin walked to the side of the bed and lifted the curtains. A momentter, he said to Gilbert,¡±


    Christopher really isn¡¯t giving up on saving Sharon. Oh! Speaking of which, Christopher is so biased.


    It¡¯s no wonder Kisa isn¡¯t close to the Case family. If it was me, I¡¯d be upset too.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    Gilbert folded theb report and carefully ced it in his drawer. Then, he stood up and walked out.


    Downstairs, Madalyn was looking at Christopher icily. ¡°Why are you causing a ruckus here in the


    middle of the night?!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., please drop the charges. What Sharon did was unintentional. I¡¯m begging you, Mrs.


    Kooper Sr.¡±


    ¡°Unintentional?¡± Madalyn gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°She killed my precious, unborn grandchild. So what


    if it was unintentional? She¡¯s going to jail for sure!¡±


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Kooper Sr.! Since Sharon is Kisa¡¯s sister, please forgive her. I¡¯m begging you,¡±


    Christopher said as he got down on his knees in front of Madalyn.


    Madalyn frowned disdainfully. Then, she had two bodyguards force him up.


    ¡®I don¡¯t like people kneeling in front of me. I¡¯m not dead yet,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­ Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    When Christopher saw Gilberting out of the house, he broke free from the bodyguards and ran up


    to him.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, please drop charges for the sake of Sharon¡¯s love for you. I¡¯m begging you all. Spare her.


    What she did was unintentional. Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard¡­ You forcefully drew a vial of blood from Kisa,¡± Gilbert said abruptly in an icy tone.


    Christopher froze and became pale. However, he did not speak.


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to be a father.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°When we were kids, she¡¯d always have bruises on her whenever she came to our house. Back then, I


    thought she was naughty and got hurt while fighting with other kids. Later on, I learned that you all had


    hit her. Since you never saw her as your daughter, why would you take her back into the Case family?


    Were you afraid the media would call you heartless?¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132


    Chapter 1132 Falling Asleep While Hugging My Wife


    In the face of Gilbert¡¯s icy confrontation, Christopher could not say a word.


    Christopher was reminded of the shabbily-dressed girl that stood in front of his house on a snowy day


    many years ago.


    ¡®She had frostbite on her hands and feet while her face and nose had turned red from the cold. She


    cried out, ¡°dad,¡± and told me her mom was gone. Back then, I did feel bad for her. Since when did that


    change? Was it when Carolyn called her a b*stard child and said that her mother was an adulteress?


    She¡¯s said plenty of such things. That¡¯s why I subconsciously thought of her as an unclean b*stard


    child. My contempt toward her did not change despite the DNA test. Now that I think about it, she didn¡¯t


    do anything wrong. I just didn¡¯t like her. From the start, I had only thought of Sharon as my child,¡¯ he


    thought.


    Gilbert said to him in a cool manner, ¡°Please leave. Even though you¡¯re Kisa¡¯s father, I won¡¯t forgive


    you for forcefully drawing her blood.¡±


    ¡°And Sharon¡­¡±


    ¡°You can continue talking if you want her to be in jail for a few more years.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Christopher paused and did not dare to continue.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Gilbert had an icy expression. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t say you¡¯re Kisa¡¯s father. She never had


    anything to do with the Case family. As for the food and favors you all had given her over the years, I¡¯II


    trante them to cash and pay you back. In the future, she won¡¯t owe you all a thing, so don¡¯t try to


    emotionally ckmail her in the name of family.¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Christopher felt reluctant. However, he did not dare to say a word, so he could only leave dejectedly.


    Madalyn snorted icily as she watched Christopher disappear into the night.


    ¡°How dare he ask me to spare that wench when she killed my unborn great-grandchild. They¡¯re lucky I


    didn¡¯t get someone to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., actually¡­¡±


    Just as Kelvin wanted to tell Madalyn about Kisa¡¯s pregnancy, Gilbert threw him a re.


    In the end, Kelvin swallowed his unspoken words.


    Madalyn turned to him in confusion, ¡°Actually, what?¡±


    Kelvinughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was going to say: actually, Gilbert and Kisa are still young, so


    they could have a child any time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Madalyn sighed, ¡°Of course, I was happy when she got pregnant unexpectedly. But, I


    wouldn¡¯t force her even if she wasn¡¯t. After all¡­ I never approved of her and Gilbert, so not having a


    child isn¡¯t exactly a bad thing.¡±


    Kelvin nced at Madalyn before ncing at Gilbert.


    ¡®The Kooper family is soplicated. One of them wants to hide the fact that his wife is pregnant, while


    the other says that she doesn¡¯t approve of her grandson being with this granddaughter-inw and that


    it isn¡¯t a bad thing that they don¡¯t have children. Sigh! I can¡¯t understand them,¡¯ he thought.


    Kelvin stretched and smiled, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be leaving. Goodnight, Grandma. Goodnight,


    Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°Mm Gilbert nodded and went to help Madalyn.


    Right after Kelvin had left, Davian quickly caught up to him.


    ¡°Mr Hoover, aren¡¯t we getting some drinks?¡± Davian tugged on Kelvin as they walked out of the


    courtyard.


    Kelvin yawned, ¡°I¡¯m not up for it anymore. It¡¯s cold tonight. It¡¯ll be nice to fall asleep while hugging my


    wife. You can go for drinks yourself.¡±


    Kelvin said and got into the car.


    Davian pouted.


    Liar! He got me excited for nothing. I thought someone was going to have drinks with me tonight.


    Hmph! He¡¯s bullying a single man!¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Come on, Grandma. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    While Gilbert was helping Madalyn into the house, a bodyguard suddenly came running toward them.

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133


    Chapter 1133 A Mysterious Letter


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr., there¡¯s a letter for you.¡±


    Madalyn stopped walking, then she turned to the bodyguard in confusion. ¡°A letter? What letter?¡±


    George also looked confused. ¡°Who writes letters these days?¡±


    Then, he turned to the bodyguard and said, ¡°Where did the lettere from?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. An hour ago, somebody slid it into my house. I saw that the letter was addressed to Mrs.


    Kooper Sr., so I quickly sent it over.¡±


    ¡°Someone slid it into your house?¡± George grew even more skeptical. ¡°That means the person knows


    you¡¯re a bodyguard of the Kooper family. Who could that person be?¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look at the letter first.¡±


    Just as Madalyn was about to take the envelope, Gilbert promptly reached out and took it instead.


    ¡°For safety purposes, I¡¯ll look at it first.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s something weird about this. It might be a trap,¡¯ he thought.


    Madalyn immediately looked at Gilbert anxiously, ¡°Be careful then. Throw it away the moment


    something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    Gilbert burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. It isn¡¯t that scary.¡±


    Then, he opened the envelope.


    Just as he opened the envelope, something fell out.


    Gilbert was startled. He subconsciously looked down and saw a metal bookmark.


    He picked it up and scrutinized it. The bookmark was ordinary-looking, slightly old-fashioned, and did


    not


    look like it belonged in this era. Apart from that, its sides were also worn.


    Gilbert was so busy scrutinizing the bookmark he did not notice Madalyn tearing up.


    Meanwhile, George looked shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this Master David¡¯s favorite bookmark?¡±


    ¡°Master David?¡± Gilbert turned to George in confusion.


    Madalyn quickly snatched the bookmark and unopened letter from Gilbert¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Is it David?¡± she looked at the bookmark emotionally.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°It really is David. This really is his bookmark. It¡¯s the bookmark I gave him years ago. There are even


    some blemishes on it. He¡­ He¡¯s actually still alive.¡±


    Gilbert was confused.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    *Just as Gilbert was about to speak, George quickly pulled him aside and whispered, ¡°Save the


    questions forter, young master. After Master David got sent abroad back then, we never heard from


    him again. Some say he died in and far from home, and that¡¯s why Mrs. Kooper Sr. feels a little guilty


    and regretful toward him. All that said, let her take a breather.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did Jensen get sent abroad?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Mrs. Kooper Sr. actually felt tormented when she sent young master Jensen abroad. However,


    she was more worried seeing you two turn against each other while fighting over the inheritance. That¡¯s


    why she heartlessly sent young master Jensen away.¡±


    He continued, ¡°However, she learned her lesson from master Davian. After sending young master


    Jensen abroad, she got someone to take care of his matters abroad. She got him to attend the best


    school abroad and live the best life. And, every year, she¡¯d ask her subordinates there to report how


    young master Jensen was doing. She would only feel at ease after knowing that young master Jensen


    was doing fine.¡±


    Gilbert stood unmoving and not startled. It was only then he finally fully understood the reason Jensen.


    was sent abroad years ago,


    Gilbert looked at his grandmother, and he did not know what he was feeling.


    ¡®Grandma really took everything into consideration for Jensen. She put his safety and well-being first.


    However, she still ended up hurting him. Back then, Jensen and I had such a good rtionship. If


    Jensen hadn¡¯t got sent abroad, would we still end up this way?¡¯ he wondered.


    Madalyn put away the bookmark and hurriedly opened the letter.

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134


    Chapter 1134 The Fake Letter


    The familiar handwriting came into view, and Madalyn burst into tears. She looked at the contents of


    the letter eagerly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°D-David¡­ David is still¡­ He¡¯s still alive¡­¡±


    Gilbert looked at Madalyn and walked over after a while. Then, he softly asked, ¡°What did the letter


    say?¡±


    Madalyn held it in her hands and said while sobbing, ¡°He asked me to withdraw thewsuit and let


    Sharon go.¡±


    Gilbert frowned fiercely. What kind of rtionship does David have with the Case family? Why did he


    deliberately write a letter to Grandma, asking her to let Sharon go? He felt that there was something


    strange going on. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you think that the letter could be fake? Someone from the Case


    family could have forged it to save Sharon.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Madalyn shook her head hastily and opened the letter to reread it. ¡°Only your uncle owned this


    bookmark. The handwriting on this letter is also your uncle¡¯s handwriting. I should know; I taught him


    how to write¡­¡± When Madalyn said that, she started to choke up again. ¡°I know the little details in his


    handwriting, so I know this is his at a nce. It isn¡¯t fake, Gilbert. This letter was written by your uncle


    David. Sob. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive after all these years.¡±


    Gilbert patted Madalyn¡¯s shoulder lightly and tried tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s still alive. You can


    slowlypensate him for those years if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Although he said that, he still had some


    doubts. ¡®If uncle David really wrote this letter, it would mean that he and the Case family have always


    been in touch. Otherwise, why would he write a letter to save Sharon? But, where exactly is he hiding?¡±


    Gilbert thought, looking at the letter and bookmark in Madalyn¡¯s hands.


    On the side of the road outside the courtyard, Adrien looked away. He took a puff of his cigarette and


    tossed it out the window. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to the driver in a low voice. The bted guilt and remorse


    from Madalyn now seemed ironic and ridiculous. ¡®What¡¯s the use ofpensating me? I¡¯ll never be


    able to get back what I lost,¡¯ he thought.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Kisa woke up in the morning, she saw Jolina lying her head in her arms at the window, staring


    below. She walked over suspiciously and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t you sayst night that your fake pregnancy will be made public soon? But, when I


    checked the news this morning, I didn¡¯t see any reports about your fake pregnancy. The major


    entertainment tforms are still circting the news that Sharon had viciously caused you to have a


    miscarriage. I¡¯ve looked out the window for a long time now, but I don¡¯t see any reporters.¡±


    Kisa also thought that it was strange after hearing that. ¡®Christopher would have definitely announced


    that my pregnancy was fake if he wanted to save Sharon. It¡¯s been a night, but why is there no sound


    from the entertainment circle? Logically speaking, this is supposed to be sensational news and should


    have caused a ruckus in the entertainment industry. Could it be that¡­ Christopher had a change of


    heart?¡± Thinking of this, Kisa shook her head mockingly. That¡¯s impossible. He ruthlessly drew a tube


    of blood out of me and wanted to kill me to avenge Sharon yesterday. There¡¯s no way that so-called


    father of mine. would have a change of heart that quickly.¡±


    *Other news is stating that Mrs. Kooper Sr. had withdrawn thewsuit,¡± Jolina said. Kisa was startled.¡±


    What? Grandma withdrew thewsuit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all over the news.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®This doesn¡¯t seem like something she would do. Did Christopher threaten her with the


    evidence he has of my fake pregnancy? But¡­ Grandma hates me. If she knew that the pregnancy was


    fake, she would¡¯ve probably been so angry that she would have killed me. Why would she feel


    threatened by Christopher? Just as she was thinking of that, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1135

    Chapter 1135


    Chapter 1135 You Know How to Hide


    Jolina quickly ran to open the door. However, she was being cautious. She looked through the


    peephole before opening the door. ¡°Huh? Why is he here?!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Kisa was puzzled. Jolina did not open the door for a long while. She turned around, leaned


    against the door, and said to Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s Peter.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback, ¡°Peter???¡± She thought that it would be a reporter or Gilbert, not Peter. Thinking


    of Gilbert, a hint of self-mockery appeared in her heart. Subconsciously, she was still hoping that


    Gilbert woulde and see her.


    ¡°Kisa, what should I do? Why is he here?¡± The knock on the door continued, getting louder and angrier


    each time. Kisa walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll open the door, and you will stay


    behind me.¡± Jolina nodded and walked behind her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was not afraid of Peter. Although he has a bad temper, he isn¡¯t bad at heart. On the contrary, he¡¯s


    rather warm and loving sometimes. Kisa had noticed that when she went to Hillsbyst time. ¡®He just


    doesn¡¯t know how to express himself,¡¯ she thought and opened the door.


    Peter¡¯s gloomy yet handsome face appeared in front of the two. ¡°Why the hell did it take you ages to


    answer the door?!¡± The man growled violently.


    ¡°This is my ce. You should be grateful that I even decided to open the door,¡¯ Kisa said


    expressionlessly. Peter ignored her. His gaze fell onto Jolina.


    ¡°You really know how to hide, huh? Hiding behind her.¡±


    Jolina¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I can stand wherever I like. It has nothing to do with you, and you have no


    right to say I¡¯m hiding.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and walked into the house.


    Peter frowned and followed her. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Oceanville the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m asking you


    again; do you want toe with me?¡± He asked, his voice inexplicably softened.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many times you ask. The answer will always be the same: No.¡± Jolina¡¯s face


    looked calm, but her tone was firm. Peter stood in the living room. His hands were tightly clenched, and


    his whole body was tense with anger. Kisa rolled her eyes and quickly closed the door. She then


    walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s still early. Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Peter


    stared at Jolina. without a word. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make some breakfast. You guys stay here


    and chat.¡±


    When Kisa entered the kitchen, she saw that Jolina had already cooked up some bacon, eggs, and a


    few pieces of toast, which was enough for the three of them. She then brought out the food and called


    them over to have breakfast. Jolina ignored Peter and went straight to the dining table to help Kisa


    serve the food. Kisa looked at Peter, who looked like he was in over his head in the living room, and


    amusedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you keep forcing Jolina to go back with you. It¡¯s not like you


    won¡¯te back. here.¡±


    Peter was upset. He did not tell them that he was going back to Oceanville because his parents had


    arranged a blind date for him. Peter did not want to go on the blind date. He wanted Jolina to meet his


    parents so that they would stop arranging blind dates for him. However, Jolina refused to go back with


    him no matter what.


    ¡°Come here and have breakfast. If you have something on your mind, we can discuss it. Jolina made


    bacon and eggs. Look, she grabbed us each a te of food.¡±


    Jolina was taken aback. ¡®I unconsciously grabbed the tes because I saw that there were three of


    them on the side. I didn¡¯t grab it for Peter,¡¯ she thought. Just as she was thinking about that, Peter


    strode over.


    Kisa handed him the te of food, and the three of them sat down to eat. Suddenly, there was a knock


    on the door.

 Chapter 1136

    Chapter 1136


    Chapter 1136 Don¡¯t Be Jealous


    Kisa frowned. ¡®Who is it this time? Jolina and Peter looked at her with faces full of suspicion. ¡°You guys


    go ahead. I¡¯ll go get the door,¡± she chuckled. When she opened the door, her heart trembled. It was not


    just anyone at the door; it was Gilbert. She had not seen him for two days after their morning fight.


    However, it felt like she had not seen him for a long, long time.


    The man¡¯s face was pale, and there was no sign of any emotion. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Kisa asked


    in a low voice. With that said, she turned around and walked into the house. Gilbert followed her


    silently.


    ¡°Yo, Mr. Kooper, you¡¯re here too?¡± Hearing Peter¡¯s voice, Gilbert narrowed his eyes instantly and


    frowned in displeasure. He did not expect her house to be so lively. Fortunately, Jolina was there.


    Otherwise, Gilbert¡¯s thoughts would be all over the ce again, seeing Peter in her house, single and


    lonely.


    As if he was afraid that Gilbert would rob him of his food, Peter quickly bit into each piece of bacon,


    egg, and toast on his te. Kisa watched as he did that and was dumbfounded. She did not


    understand his actions. Jolina, on the other hand, snorted contemptuously.


    Gilbert nced lightly at the te of food in front of Peter. ¡°Is there any extra? I want the exact same


    thing as him,¡± he said.


    Kisa was stunned. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, we only have enough for three.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. Peter, however, was d that no other men got to eat what Jolina had made.


    Seeing that Gilbert was mad, Jolina hurriedly pushed her te of bacon and eggs to him and said, ¡°Mr.


    Kooper, I haven¡¯t touched these yet. You can have it if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Peter frowned fiercely. He quickly pushed the te to him and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper must¡¯ve eaten since


    you came here sote. But, you should eat it since you¡¯re so skinny!¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As he said that, he looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°A man like you wouldn¡¯t bepeting for food with a


    woman, would you?¡±


    Gilbert leaned back on the chair, nced at him coldly, and then at two pieces of toast Peter had bit


    into. ¨C I didn¡¯t know that the second son of the Webb family would be so stingy that he had to guard his


    toast.


    People would think this was the first time you¡¯ve ever had toast,¡± he snorted.


    Peter picked up the toast and took a bite triumphantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous just because you don¡¯t have


    one.¡± Kisa felt awkward. She could not figure out what the men were thinking. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re


    fighting over some toast. She then gave Gilbert two pieces of toast and said, ¡°Here, you can have


    mine. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± But Gilbert gave them back instantly. ¡°You eat it. I don¡¯t want to,¡± he said.


    Jolina nced at the two of them, feeling a little embarrassed. If I had known this many people would


    show up, I would have made more food,¡¯ she thought.


    Hearing what the man had said, Kisa did not try to refute it and continued to eat breakfast. There was a


    hint of awkwardness in the air. Jolina hung her head without saying a word, feeling uneasy. Only Peter


    was feasting like normal. No one spoke for a long time. Kisa could not take it anymore. So, she looked


    at Peter and said, ¡°Are there any fun things to do in Oceanville?¡±


    ¡°There are tons of interesting things to do and ces to go there. The scenery is also pretty amazing,¡±


    Peter replied, raising his eyebrows as he looked at her. ¡°Why? Are you nning to go there?¡±


    ¡°Well, I may be going there soon. I hope you can take me in, Mr. Webb.¡±

 Chapter 1137

    Chapter 1137


    Chapter 1137 Gilbert Is Annoying


    Gilbert frowned and was displeased. ¡®If she wants to go to Oceanville, then just go. Why does she need


    Peter to take her in? Why does it sound like she¡¯s flirting with him?


    ¡°Take you in?¡± Peter was stunned for a moment. ¡°Sure, my farmily owns many hotels in Oceanville. You


    can stay wherever you like,¡± he said boldly.


    ¡°Would it be okay if I stay at your ce for a few days? I want to meet Mr. Webb Sr.¡±


    Peter was dumbstruck once again. Before he could say anything, Gilbert suddenly voiced out coldly, ¡°It


    wouldn¡¯t be right for you, a married woman, to stay at the Webb family residence. I¡¯m going there for


    some business soon. You should juste with me. We can stay at a hotel.¡±


    ¡°No, a hotel isn¡¯t safe. I want to stay at the Webb residence and visit Mr. Webb Sr.,¡± she said, looking at


    Peter. ¡°I heard that the Webb residence is huge and surrounded by mountains and rivers. The scenery


    must be great. Your family wouldn¡¯tin if I stayed at your ce for a few days, would they?¡±


    Kisa knew from the letter that thest ce David went to was the Webb residence. She had to go to


    the Webb residence if she wanted to find out where David was. She was not close with the Webb


    family, so she could only rely on her rtionship with Peter to go there for a few days.


    Although Peter did not understand why she insisted on staying there, he still boldly said, ¡°Yeah. My


    house is massive, and there are many guest rooms. So, it¡¯s no problem for you to stay there. But, it


    may be a little inconvenient if youe alone. The elders in my family would think that we¡¯re together.


    It would be much better to have someone elsee, like¡­¡± As he spoke, he nced at Jolina.


    Before he could continue, Gilbert suddenly said expressionlessly, ¡°I will go with her when the time


    comes. ¡°Peter choked. ¡°You? Why would you go? I¡¯m not weing you to our house. Just go to a


    hotel.¡±


    ¡°Well, your dad is. He even invited me to your ce. If you have any objections, go take it up with your


    dad.¡±


    Peter red at him resentfully. He actually did not mind Gilbert staying at his house. After all, his ce


    was huge and could fit many people. He was going to use what he said as an excuse and suggest


    Jolina toe along. ¡®Now that he¡¯s said that, how could I ask Jolina toe?! Ugh! Gilbert Kooper is


    so annoying! He thought.


    Peter then looked at Jolina and said, ¡°They¡¯re bothing to my ce, so you shoulde too.¡±


    Jolina shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I have work to do.¡± Peter frowned, and his face darkened.


    ¡°That settles it then, Mr. Webb. Don¡¯t go sending me to a hotel when the timees!¡± Kisa hurriedly


    said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kooper ising too, right? There¡¯s nothing for you to be afraid of now that he will be


    around.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. ¡®But I never intended to go there with him. Maybe there will be some changes,¡¯


    she thought.


    Peter kept staring at Jolina, depressed. When she took herst bite of food, he got up and pulled her


    up. as well. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and have a talk.¡±


    Jolina resisted, however. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    .¡±Even so, let¡¯s go. Do you want to disturb their little reunion?¡± It worked. Jolina was shocked. She


    hurriedly got up and followed Peter outside. Soon, only Kisa and Gilbert were left in the house.

 Chapter 1138

    Chapter 1138


    Chapter 1138 The Daughter-In-Law of The Kooper Family


    Gilbert stayed quiet, and the only sound in the room was the sound of Kisa eating. Kisa felt that the


    atmosphere was getting even more awkward and depressing as she ate. She swallowed the food and


    asked, ¡°Why did you show up here?¡± After their fight, their rtionship became a little tense. She did


    not know what to say to him at that moment. Gilbert looked at his phone with his head down and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you finish your food.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and stopped talking. She lowered her head and continued eating breakfast. She


    finished her toast, bacon, and eggs and got up to clean the dishes, ignoring the man beside him.


    Gilbert watched her grab the tes and got up to follow her into the kitchen after a while. Leaning


    against the door, he saw her washing the dishes in silence. After Kisa was done, he suddenly said,


    ¡°Come back to the Kooper residence with meter.¡±


    Kisa froze when she was in the middle of putting the tes away. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine here,¡± she said softly.


    She had already searched David¡¯s room and found the clues she was looking for. There was no need


    for her to go back to the Kooper residence.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re fine here?¡± Gilbert sneered. ¡°Everyone knows that you are the daughter-in-


    law of the Kooper family. There were lots of noise about your ¡®miscarriage, and now you¡¯ve suddenly


    moved back to your single apartment. What would the media say about me? What about the Kooper


    family?¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze, holding the sides of the te tightly. Turns out he¡¯s just here because his


    reputation and family name are at stake.¡¯ She pursed her lips and calmly said, ¡°You know that the


    miscarriage¡¯ was fake. I just wanted to teach Sharon a lesson.¡±


    ¡°But, the media doesn¡¯t know that. They would only say that I¡¯m a heartless and ungrateful human


    being and that the Kooper family only cares about the child in your belly, not you. You must return to


    the Kooper residence, so our reputation won¡¯t be tarnished.¡± Kisa took a short breath and said coolly,


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the Kooper residence.¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he think that I would take revenge on him? Why would he still want me to go back to the Kooper


    residence? Isn¡¯t he afraid that I will secretly trick him?¡±


    After tidying up the house briefly, Gilbert took Kisa back to the Kooper residence. When she returned


    home, Madalyn¡¯s face darkened. It just so happened that the servant was cleaning up the non-slip mat


    they hadid in the bathroom before. Seeing this, Gilbert said softly, ¡°Just leave it.¡±


    ¡°Why?! The child is gone!¡± Madalyn said in a muffled voice with a hint of distress. It seemed that


    Madalyn still did not know that Kisa¡¯s pregnancy was fake.


    ¡®That¡¯s weird,¡¯ Kisa thought. ¡®Christopher went through all that trouble to draw my blood. There¡¯s no


    way he wouldn¡¯t use it. Why is there still no news about my fake pregnancy? She then asked Madalyn,


    ¡°I read the news this morning, and it seems you have withdrawn thewsuit. Why?¡±


    There was no doubt that Madalyn had looked forward to the ¡®child¡¯ in Kisa¡¯s womb. Now that the ¡®child¡¯


    was gone, Madalyn¡¯s grief was real. When they were at the hospital, Madalyn was so angry that she


    wanted to kill Sharon right then and there. Hence, the sudden retraction of thewsuit was a strange


    move. But, Madalyn did not answer her question. ¡°I can withdraw thewsuit however I want. Why


    would I have to consult you about it?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, but I lost my ¡®child¡¯ because of Sharon. How could you


    forgive her on behalf of me?!¡±

 Chapter 1139

    Chapter 1139


    Chapter 1139 Good Thing I¡¯m Not Pregnant


    ¡°You lost your child, but I lost my great-grandchild. I didn¡¯t even me you for not protecting them. It¡¯s


    better if you shut up before you question me,¡± Madalyn said. Kisa stared at her heavily while secretly


    clenching her hands. To her, Madalyn used to be extremely open-minded and knew right from wrong.


    However, the more she hated Kisa, the more unreasonable she became.


    ¡°Before you me others, you should ask yourself why you didn¡¯t protect your own child.¡± Madalyn got


    up with the help of her cane, walked slowly in front of her, and said with a cold face, ¡°I told you a long


    time ago not to go on set. I told you that you should stay home and take care of yourself for the baby,


    but you didn¡¯t listen. You knew that Sharon had always been at odds with you. You should have kept


    your guard up, but you still fell for her tricks. The child is gone mainly because of you. If you think


    Sharon shouldn¡¯t be forgiven, then you shouldn¡¯t be forgiven too.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart was full of ridicule. Madalyn¡¯s principles were distorted because of her hatred. ¡°Good thing


    I¡¯m not pregnant,¡± Kisa sneered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Madalyn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Being pregnant with a Kooper is so awful. You have to


    be careful and make no mistakes because the mother would be the one to me. Whoever gets


    pregnant with a Kooper must be so unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Go upstairs!¡± As soon as Kisa finished speaking, Gilbert dragged her up the stairs. Madalyn


    hurriedly grabbed her and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Tell me, what did you mean by ¡®good


    thing you¡¯re not pregnant¡¯? Were you not pregnant?¡±


    Before Kisa could speak, Gilbert voiced out, ¡°What she means is that she had a miscarriage and isn¡¯t


    pregnant anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Madalyn looked at Kisa with a sharp gaze. Kisa did not want to pretend she was pregnant


    with Gilbert¡¯s child anymore. She wanted to tell Madalyn the truth, but Gilbert red at her with a cold.


    look. His gaze was cruel and threatening. Kisa pursed her lips and decided to swallow her words.


    ¡°Alright, Grandma. I¡¯ll take Kisa upstairs. It wouldn¡¯t be good for our family reputation if she¡¯s living.


    outside alone.¡± He then looked at the servant who was still cleaning the mat and said, ¡°Leave all the


    non- slip mats the way they are in this house. Andrew and Ada go to the toilet often. Just leave the


    mats in the bathroom in case they slip.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    After giving his orders, Gilbert hurried upstairs with Kisa and closed the door when they entered the


    room. Kisa leaned against the door, looked at the man standing in the room with his back to her, and


    asked, Why didn¡¯t you let me tell her that I wasn¡¯t actually pregnant? The ¡®child¡¯ is gone anyway.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s suffering from the pain of losing her great-grandchild. If you tell her that you weren¡¯t actually


    pregnant, she will be not only disappointed and in pain but also furious. Who will be responsible for her


    if she falls ill due to all the intense emotions?¡± Gilbert sat on the sofa and said softly..


    ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t have brought me back here. Grandma and I are ipatible. She¡¯ll just be


    making me mad.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I brought you here to maintain our family name. You can go wherever you want after the


    limelight of this matter passes,¡± Gilbert said and nced at her belly. She was wearing a pair of skinny


    jeans, a pink sweater, and high-heeled leather shoes about five centimeters tall. The tight-fitting pants


    outlined her figure perfectly. Her t tummy was visible, and she did not look like someone who was


    recently pregnant. Gilbert frowned slightly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 1140

    Chapter 1140


    Chapter 1140 Don¡¯t Wear Pants Like These Anymore


    Kisa noticed that Gilbert was staring at her waist, and the expression on his face was not looking good.


    Kisa was baffled.


    She then put her sweater down ufortably as she asked him, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear pants like these anymore!¡±


    The man finally spoke, and his tone sounded a littlemanding. ¡°And, don¡¯t ever wear heels again!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t look good!¡±


    Kisa immediately got frustrated. She thought she looked really good in them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing that for your eyes anyway. Just look away if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Where else could I be looking if you keep walking in front of me?¡±


    Gilbert said tly before he continued judging her outfit. ¡°Anyway, just stop wearing pants like these


    from now on. It¡¯s so tight, and your legs look like they can barely fit in there. Also, why are you wearing


    heels when you¡¯re already so tall? Not only that the heels don¡¯t look good, but they¡¯re very noisy when


    you walk too.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®Those are his reason?


    ¡®He can just look away if he doesn¡¯t like it. Who is he to tell me what to wear?¡±


    Suddenly, somebody knocked on the door behind her.


    Kisa was shocked. Then, she turned around and opened the door..


    She saw Davian standing outside the door with a few bags in his hands.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I got what you wanted. Please have a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Hand them to my wife.¡±


    Davian quickly passed the bags to Kisa after hearing what Gilbert said.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert strangely. ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°Clothes. You¡¯re going to wear these from now on. Forget about your old clothes. They¡¯re too ugly.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, just look away.¡±


    Kisa could not help but refute him. Then, she opened the bags curiously.


    Two of those bags were shoes, and there were five pairs of them in total.


    Kisa dumped all the shoe boxes out. She opened them and found out that all of them were t shoes.


    Some of the designs were forte fall, and some were for winter.


    There were both thin and thick soles. However, all of the shoes looked very soft and light.


    ¡°Why did you buy me so many pairs of shoes?¡±


    Kisa looked curiously at the man, who was sitting on the couch.


    Gilbert leaned on the sofa while crossing his legszily.


    He tly said, ¡°They¡¯re for you to wear, of course. You¡¯re not allowed to wear heels anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Kisa was annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me wearing heels?¡±


    Even though Kisa was not crazy about heels, she would feel like wearing them from time to time.


    Besides, she thought that some of her outfits could go very well with the heels.


    Most importantly, she hated the man¡¯smanding tone.


    Gilbert nced at her. ¡°I told you that heels are very noisy. I don¡¯t like them.¡±


    Kisa ignored him and went to check the other bags.


    The other bags were all filled with clothes.


    The clothes were right for the season they were in, but¡­.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    They looked hideous.


    She could stand the oversized dresses, but the designs of the pants and tops were simply


    uneptable for her.


    They looked like they were made for pregnant women. She just found them very tacky and ugly.


    She put the clothes back into the bag and ced them aside. ¡°Um. Thanks for the consideration, but


    I¡¯m not going to wear these clothes. You should give them to somebody else.¡±


    Gilbert immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°I bought them for you, so wear them. They look so much


    better than your own clothes.¡±


    ¡®Hmph! His taste¡­¡±


    Kisa did not feel like arguing with him as she handed the bags to him ¡°See for yourself. Please pick any


    clothes in here that look better than my own clothes. I¡¯ll wear them without resisting if you could find


    any.¡±


    Gilbert sat up from the couch. He took the bags from her and started looking at the clothes.


    Then, he brought his brows together and looked at Davian.

 Chapter 1141

    Chapter 1141


    Chapter 1141 Maternity Clothes


    ¡°Are these the clothes I asked you to buy?¡±


    Davian was shocked. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper. Is something wrong?¡±


    Gilbert asked him to buy some clothes and shoes for a pregnant woman.


    So, Davian went to a maternity store in a mall and asked the shopkeeper to pick the clothes for him. He


    figured that his taste might be bad, so he put his trust in the shopkeeper instead.


    ¡®But, why does Mr. and Mrs. Kooper look very unhappy with the clothes?¡¯


    Gilbert grabbed the bags of clothes and threw them at him.


    ¡°They¡¯re all either ck or gray. Look at how old-fashioned the designs are and how big the dresses


    are! I gave you an order. Why can¡¯t you just put some effort into it, huh?¡±


    Davian lowered his head as Gilbert went off at him.


    Then, he softly said, ¡°I tried. I just thought that I might have bad taste in fashion. So, I told the


    shopkeepers to pick them for me, and I paid for everything.¡±


    ¡°The shopkeepers probably gave you all the designs that nobody wants.¡±


    Then, Davian said with his eyes wide open, ¡°I-It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡®Oh, God!


    ¡®It might be true!¡¯


    He suddenly remembered he heard another customer asking the cashier if the off-season collections


    were on a big sale when he left the maternity store.


    It turned out that the shopkeepers picked all the old designs and charged him the original price for


    everything.


    ¡°Ugh! They scammed me!¡¯


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian picked up the clothes and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, please give me some time. I¡¯ll get some new ones


    for Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think I can trust you anymore. I¡¯ll do it myself. Gilbert spoke as he stood up and


    walked outside.


    Kisa was confused. ¡°What are you guys doing? I have my own clothes. I don¡¯t need any new ones.¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Gilbert? Why does he keep wanting to buy me new clothes?¡±


    Gilbert stood at the door. Then, he turned his head and said, ¡°You should change everything that you¡¯re


    wearing right now. After all, everybody else thinks that you just had a miscarriage. You¡¯re supposed to


    be resting at home, so don¡¯t go anywhere today. Just change into some loungewear. And, I don¡¯t want


    to see you wearing heels at all these days!¡±


    Gilbert said in amanding tone before he left with Davian, leaving Kisa standing confusedly in the


    room.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?


    ¡®Since when did Gilbert start caring so much about what I wear?


    ¡®This is ridiculous!¡±


    Gilbert bought new shoes and clothes for her and demanded a lot about how she should dress.


    However, he still spoke to her in a very cold tone.


    After all, everything changed after that morning.


    Kisa did not know if she got too used to the gentle and thoughtful side of him those days.


    But, she felt a little ufortable with how indifferent and aloof he got. She just had a bitter feeling


    deep down.


    Kisa suppressed the emotion she should not have. Then, she took off her shoes and changed into her


    loungewear before shey on her bed.


    She had no idea what made drained her and made her so tired these two days, but she would fall


    asleep almost instantly whenever shey on a bed.


    She started wandering into her dream after less than two minutes after she got onto her bed.


    In the car.


    Davian confusedly asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper, why don¡¯t you just tell Mrs. Kooper that she¡¯s pregnant directly?


    That way, you can bring her along and pick the maternity wear with her.¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    He badly wanted to tell her about this good news too, but what happened that morning was still


    bothering him.


    He was worried that Kisa might find their new baby troubling, and he wanted Kisa to look forward to


    giving birth to that baby.


    And, he was very afraid that Kisa would try to get rid of the baby..


    So, he decided to wait.


    He figured that Kisa would form a connection with the baby growing inside of her, and she would not


    then. have the heart to get an abortion by


    At the entrance of the detention center.

 Chapter 1142

    Chapter 1142


    Chapter 1142 That ce Is Hell


    Christoper and Carolyn walked up and down in front of the entrance.


    Christopher rubbed his hands and anxiously said, ¡°It¡¯s already been an hour. Why is she still inside?¡±


    Then, Carolyn said to him scornfully, ¡°How am I supposed to know? You¡¯re really good for nothing! I¡¯m


    d that Mr. Tanner stepped in to help us this time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what kind of things


    Sharon has to go through in there.¡±


    Christopher arched his brows. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr. was the one who dropped the charges. What does


    Adrien Tanner have to do with this? It¡¯s not right for you to give him all the credit. You wouldn¡¯t know if


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. only dropped the charges because I went to beg herst night.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Stop ttering yourself. Sharon would¡¯ve been released if you¡¯re ever capable of doing


    anything. Why else would we be here waiting?¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    The gate of the detention center was finally opened while they were still arguing.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    They heard somebody crying aggrievedly, and Sharon ran toward them with bruises all over her face.


    ¡°Mom, boo-hoo¡­¡±


    Sharon was beaten up, and her face was swollen. She looked like a mess.


    Carolyn held her in her arms and angrily said, ¡°This is outrageous! Who did this to you? Is there


    nobody to keep you safe in there?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That old woman of the Kooper family told somebody in there to beat me up. Boo-hoo. I don¡¯t ever want


    to go in there again. That ce is hell.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Sharon, everything¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m never going to let this happen again. You¡¯re lucky that


    Uncle Adrien helped you this time.¡±


    Sharon was shocked. Then, she looked at Christopher.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy get me out? He said that he figured something out to help me when west met.¡±


    ¡°Your father?!¡±


    Carolyn chuckled sarcastically. ¡°You should know that your father only knows how to run his mouth and


    suck up to other people. What else does he know? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d have to stay in there forever if


    we depended on him.¡±


    ¡°You should stop talking. What if I¡¯m the reason Sharon could be released?¡± Christopher red at


    Carolyn before he said to Sharon, ¡°I went to beg Mrs. Kooper Sr.st night, and she dropped the


    charges this morning. I¡¯m sure that I changed her mind.¡±


    Sharon brought her brows together. ¡°Is this what you figured out? To beg that old woman?¡±


    Christopher had mixed feelings when he saw how Sharon looked down on what he did.


    Then, he faltered, ¡°Actually¡­ I-I wasn¡¯t nning to beg her at first, b-but¡­¡±


    ¡°Carolyn, Sharon¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Adrien¡¯s voice could be heard in the distance.


    Carolyn¡¯s eyes sparkled. A bright smile spread across her face as she pulled Sharon¡¯s arm and ran


    toward Adrien.


    Christopher¡¯s blood boiled as he grabbed Sharon and said to Carolyn angrily. ¡°Go alone if you¡¯re going


    on. a date with your lover. Don¡¯t bring Sharon with you. She needs to go home.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Mr. Tanner saved Sharon. It¡¯s only right for her to thank him personally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m the reason why Sharon could get out of there. I went to beg Mrs. Kooper


    Sr¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so d that Sharon is fine.¡± Adrien came over before Christopher could finish talking. Then, he


    smiled gently at Carolyn, ¡°It looks like my friend¡¯s rtionship with Mrs. Kooper Sr. is pretty good. He


    only sent her a letter, and she dropped all the charges.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Stop taking all the credit. Did you think Mrs. Kooper Sr. really dropped all the charges


    because of a letter? Stop fooling us.¡± Christopher said defiantly.


    Adrien smiled faintly. ¡°Go ahead and ask Mrs. Kooper Sr. if she dropped the charges because of the


    letter.


    Suddenly, Christopher was left speechless.


    The look that Sharon gave Christopher turned even more disdainful and contemptuous.


    ¡°Uncle Adrien, you¡¯re the best. How nice would it be if you were my dad.¡±

 Chapter 1143

    Chapter 1143


    Chapter 1143 Every Single One of Them


    Sharon grabbed Adrien¡¯s arm directly as she cast up her tear-fraught eyes.


    Christopher was about to explode with rage. ¡°Sharon, what are you talking about? I¡¯m the one who


    loves you and cares about you the most.¡±


    ¡°So what if you love or care about me? You couldn¡¯t get me out of there either way.¡±


    Sharon looked at him without attempting to hide how much she looked down on him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anybody that you¡¯re my dad from now on. I don¡¯t want to have such a useless and


    ipetent man to be my father. Also, I strongly support mom divorcing you. Mr. Tanner is so much


    better than you, and I¡¯m sure that mom will be a lot happier after she gets together with him.¡±


    Christopher was about to explode with rage after he heard what his daughter said.


    Then, Carolyn scoffed at him before she spoke to Adrien with a lovely smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Tanner,


    what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to pick up you and Sharon. I¡¯ve booked us a table at a restaurant. Sharon just got released,


    and I figured that we should have a meal together to get rid of the bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right!¡± Carolyn nodded her head approvingly, and she began to like Adrien even more.


    Then, she scoffed and said to Christopher coldly, ¡°Look at how thoughtful Mr. Tanner is. He¡¯s doing so


    many things for Sharon. Your social status, financial ability, and mindfulness are just nowhere


    comparable to Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Spot on, mom. Let¡¯s stop wasting our time on him. We should get into Mr. Tanner¡¯s car now.¡±


    Sharon spoke as she grabbed Carolyn¡¯s arm and got into the car without even turning her head back.


    Christopher got so mad that his eyes turned red.


    Adrien lifted the edge of his lips coldly. Then, he walked toward Christopher and intentionally asked, ¡±


    How does it feel to have your wife and daughter taken away from you? Hm?¡±


    Christopher red at him. Then, he lifted his fist and swung it at Adrien.


    Christopher was already in his fifties. He was a little fat and clumsy.


    However, Adrien kept himself in very good shape, and he was very agile.


    Adrien dodged the punch easily. He stuck his foot forward and tripped Christopher, making Christopher


    fall on his face.


    Adrien looked at Christopher, who was lying on the ground, as if he was a piece of trash scornfully.


    Then, he turned around and got into his car.


    ¡®Hmph!


    ¡®Is that woman blind? Why would she even marry a man like this?¡¯


    Christopher was filled with hatred!


    He hated how the man stole the love of his life from him and hated how disloyal his love was.


    He decided to take revenge on their daughter instead since the woman was no longer around.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He was going to get all of them.


    Every single one!


    Christopher screamed in frustration pathetically as he watched the car drive away.


    He suddenly remembered how the hospital forcefully took Kisa¡¯s blood yesterday.


    Then, he realized how ridiculous and ironic his actions were.


    The daughter he did everything he could to save turned out to be an ungrateful person who would


    rather call another man her father.


    However, he was too ashamed to ask for the daughter¡¯s forgiveness, whom he had wronged all this


    time.


    Heh. I did so much just to lose everything I have.¡±


    Kisa had a very good sleep.


    And, she had no idea if it was because she had been too tired recently, but she experienced many


    weird things in her dreams.


    This time, she dreamed that a little snake was wrapped around her leg, and she just could not get it off


    her no matter how hard she tried.


    She was frightened, and she woke up.


    It was already one in the afternoon when she looked at the time.


    She was starving.


    She got out of her bed and stretched herself. Then, she went downstairs to look for something to eat


    and found that there was something on the couch.


    It surprised her as she trotted toward the couch.


    Then, she saw a lot of clothes folded perfectly on the couch.


    ¡®That¡¯s odd. There was nothing on the couch before I slept.


    ¡®Was Gilbert here?¡¯

 Chapter 1144

    Chapter 1144


    Chapter 1144 Not Entirely Alone


    She randomly grabbed a shirt to have a look.


    It was a pink, long-sleeved fairy dress. The material of the dress was thick, and the style was quite nice


    too.


    Kisa immediately tried on the dress. She looked good in it.


    Although it was a loose-fitting dress, she did not look chubby in it. She looked gentle and rxed in the


    dress.


    Kisa then took one of the pairs of shoes that Gilbert had bought in the morning.


    She looked quite pretty in that dress with the t shoes on.


    Kisa then looked through the other clothes.


    The design and color of the clothes were all very beautiful. They were a lot nicer than the clothes she


    saw in the morning.


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure why he suddenly bought me these clothes. But, since he bought them for me, I¡¯ll just put


    them on. Just so that he doesn¡¯t pick on me.¡¯


    She then went downstairs.


    Madalyn was watching a Broadway show.


    Kisa stayed silent as she quietly walked toward the outside.


    She decided to eat out to avoid arguing with Madalyn.


    Just after she took a few steps, the maid suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Kisa nodded. She then continued to walk out.


    The maid hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Kooper ordered us to make bone broth. He told us to serve you that once


    you¡¯re awake. So, Mrs. Kooper, please drink it before you go out.¡±


    Kisa was stunned for a moment.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Gilbert and I quarrel? Why did he still order the maid to make me bone broth?


    ¡®He bought me clothes and shoes. And, he even asked the maid to make me a bone broth. What¡¯s he


    trying to do?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he still angry with me? Shouldn¡¯t he just ignore me?¡¯


    Just when she was thinking to herself, the maid had already put the bone broth on the dining table.


    There were two freshly prepared tuna sandwiches too. Her appetite was built up just by looking at


    them.


    Kisa was very hungry.


    She swallowed as she thought, ¡®I¡¯ll just eat at home.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t overthink it. The bone broth was for you to replenish your body. You just had a miscarriage,


    right? Gilbert said we have to make bone broth for you to get well again. Or else, we don¡¯t know what


    to tell the media when they ask about you.


    ¡°Anyway, he treats you well because he wants to maintain the good reputation of the Kooper family.¡±


    Madalyn said with disgust just when Kisa sat down at the table.


    Kisa was fine before Madalyn spoke.


    But, after Madalyn said that, Kisa was more confused by Gilbert¡¯s actions.


    This was because Gilbert knew she had faked the pregnancy and the miscarriage.


    So, what Madalyn said was false.


    Kisa wondered.


    Why did Gilbert suddenly treat me so well?


    ¡®Whatever!


    ¡®I often just don¡¯t understand why he treated me so well.¡¯


    Kisa felt better after she ate.


    She immediately walked out after she finished her food. She did not want to stay in the mansion with


    Madalyn, who gave her an attitude.


    Initially, she wanted to go to the film set to film the rest of the show. But, the director was worried that


    Kisa had not fully recovered yet. So, he persuaded her to rest and get better.


    Kisa was frustrated. After a lengthy discussion with the director, he agreed with her that she could go


    back to the film set the day after tomorrow.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The director figured that the show could be wrapped up after filming for another three to five days.


    Kisa then looked at the date of Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet. The birthday banquet would be held


    two days after she finished filming the show.


    By then, she would have time to stay at the Mullen residence for a while.


    It could be seen from the previous letter that David stayed in the Mullen residence for a long time to


    gain. authority.


    So, it was very likely that David might have left some tracks behind at the Mullen residence.


    She hoped to pick up David¡¯s trail as soon as possible so that she could tell him about her mother¡¯s


    intention.


    And, when she found David, she should be able to find that stepbrother of hers.


    ¡®Come to think of it, I¡¯m not entirely alone in this world.¡±


    She smiled. She then made a U-turn and went to GK.


    She did not forget about Shaun¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 1145

    Chapter 1145


    Chapter 1145 I Don¡¯t Like People Touching My Things


    ¡°I asked you to research GK¡¯s internal core data. What¡¯s this? I want the actual data. This kind of data


    can easily be found online. I can do this too. Why do I still need you all, then? Huh?¡±


    When Kisa arrived at thepany, she saw Shaun fiercely scolding his assistant.


    He threw the stack of data sheets at the assistant¡¯s head as he furiously scolded, ¡°You trash! Bunch of


    trash!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa coldly smiled. Sheughed as she said, ¡°Shaun, you¡¯re so capable. You¡¯ll naturally make people


    like us look worthless.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Kooper. What made youe here? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting at home?¡±


    Shaun nced at Kisa¡¯s belly with his cold eyes as he said that.


    He seemed like he wanted to see through Kisa¡¯s belly with his ruthless and gloomy eyes to see if Kisa


    was ever pregnant.


    There was still a bruise on his face. Gilbert hit him out of anger the other day.


    Kisa actually wondered why Gilbert did not fire Shaun for what he did to her.


    She signaled Shaun¡¯s assistant to go out as she walked in.


    The assistant looked like he received an amnesty. He ran out immediately.


    Kisa leaned on the window as she stared at Shaun, who was sitting in a chair.


    He looked arrogant, and he was holding a cigarette with his fingers.


    ¡°Well, he isn¡¯t afraid of me at all after our fall out.¡±


    She sneered, ¡°Shaun, you¡¯re sitting in the wrong chair. The assistant office is next door. This is my


    office.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping you with your work. Look at you. You just had a miscarriage. Your body is still very


    weak. You should quickly go home and rest. It isn¡¯t worth it if you get any underlying health problems


    because of this.¡±


    ¡°My health is great. Don¡¯t worry, Shaun.¡±


    She walked toward her desk as she said that. She pressed her hands down on the edge of the table as


    she coldly stared at him, ¡°The reason I came here today is to test if my seat isfortable. But, you¡¯re


    sitting in my chair. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Shaun¡¯s smile was stiff for a moment. He got up after a while.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just told me earlier that you wanted to sit in this chair.¡±


    He moved aside as he said that.


    He said with a smile as he saw Kisa sit in the chair, ¡°This chair is actually very hard. I¡¯m afraid it might


    not suit you.¡± There was a deeper meaning in what he said.


    Kisa leaned back in her chair. She smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think this chair is quitefortable.¡±


    She pulled the drawer after she said that. She then took out a stamp.


    ¡°And, I don¡¯t like people sitting in my chair. I also don¡¯t like people touching my things! You did both of


    those two things. So, you can stoping here from now on. My ce is too small for your greed.¡±


    Shaun¡¯s face looked extremely gloomy suddenly.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you firing me?¡±


    Kisa calmly looked at him. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I do that?¡±


    ¡°Gilbert didn¡¯t give the word. Who are you to fire me?¡± Shaun angrily shouted. His ferocious look could


    be seen through his gold-framed sses.


    Kisa smiled gently and said, ¡°I can make Gilbert hire you with just one sentence, and I can also make


    him fire you with just one sentence!¡±


    Shaun mercilessly stared at her. He was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a b*tch. Did you forget how well my boss treated you?¡±


    ¡°The one who treated me well was Jensen. What does that have to do with you?¡± Kisa scorned, ¡°Stop


    using Jensen as an excuse. Do you think I¡¯d still keep you here after what you did to me the other


    night?¡±


    ¡°But, you said you wanted to avenge my boss. And now, you¡¯re chasing me out of thepany. So,


    what are you trying to do? I think a b¡¯*tch like you just never wanted to avenge my boss. My boss


    risked his life. to rescue you from the burning jail!¡±

 Chapter 1146

    Chapter 1146


    Chapter 1146 It isn¡¯t Him


    Kisa ruthlessly frowned, ¡°What do you mean? Jensen risked his life to rescue me from the burning jail?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You would¡¯ve been dead if it wasn¡¯t for my boss. You wouldn¡¯t even be alive to have a romantic


    rtionship with Gilbert. You¡¯re a heartless b*tch!


    ¡°Pff! You¡¯re chasing me out of GK, right? Okay. I don¡¯t care about it anyway. I have many other f*cking


    ways to get back at Gilbert.


    ¡°And you, you owe my boss more than you can ever repay. You¡¯ll just live in guilt for the rest of your


    life.¡±


    Shaun walked away after he scolded Kisa.


    Kisa hurriedly ran to him and grabbed him. ¡°Stop. Tell me the truth. Was Jensen really the person who


    saved me from the fire?¡±


    ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re just an ungrateful person. What will you do if you know the truth? Will you avenge my


    boss?¡±


    Shaun shook Kisa loose as he said that.


    Kisa hastily took a few steps back. Her lower back immediately hit the desk. Her lower back was


    extremely painful. She even felt a twinge in her tummy.


    She held her stomach as she went after Shaun to find out what had happened. But, her tummy was


    even more painful when she moved.


    She took a breath in, held onto the table, and sat in the chair.


    ¡®Was Jensen really the one who saved me from the fire back then?


    ¡®If it was him, why didn¡¯t he tell me?


    ¡®And, Adrien. If Jensen had saved me from that fire, then Adrien must have lied.


    ¡®But, Jensen introduced Adrien to me. Why didn¡¯t Jensen expose Adrien when Adrien said


    he was the one who saved me?


    ¡®And, why did Adrien have the photo of my dead baby if he wasn¡¯t the person who saved


    me?


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    She ufortably stroked her forehead. She increasingly felt that the incident back then was very


    bewildering.


    To verify whether what Shaun said was true, Kisa went to find Mia.


    Mia did not go to Risen Enterprise today. She was at the mansion she found for Jensen.


    When Kisa arrived, Mia was waiting for her in the yard.


    Mia prepared some afternoon tea.


    She did not look like she hated Kisa as she did before when she saw her now. This time, there was a


    smile on her face. But, the smile did not look genuine.


    ¡°You told me you have something urgent on the phone. What is it?¡±


    Mia asked with a smile right after Kisa sat down.


    Kisa pursed her lips as she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve known Jensen for a long time, right?¡±


    Mia raised her eyebrows as she nced at her. After a moment of hesitation, she took a sip of the tea


    and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve known him since he was around fourteen or fifteen years old.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Fourteen or fifteen years old. That wasn¡¯t long after Jensen was sent abroad.


    ¡®In that case, she was already very close to Jensen in the year when I encountered the fire.


    ¡®So, if Jensen really dide back to rescue me, Mia should know about it.¡¯


    As she thought of that, she asked Mia, ¡°I was in jail six years ago. And, I was there when the jail caught


    on fire. You know about it, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mia smiled, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, was Jensen the person who rescued me from that fire back then?¡±


    Mia¡¯s facial expression slightly changed. Shortly, she looked as usual and asked with a smile, ¡°Who


    told you that?¡±


    Kisa did not answer her.


    Mia suddenly scorned as she said, ¡°Did Shaun tell you that?¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes, ¡°You just have to answer my question. Did he save me?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ It isn¡¯t him!¡±


    Kisa fiercely furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not Jensen?¡±


    ¡°No. Because he was with me in Raworth when you encountered that fire.¡±


    ¡°But, if it wasn¡¯t Jensen who rescued me, why did Shaun say that?¡± Kisa asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 1147

    Chapter 1147


    Chapter 1147 Questions Answered


    Mia smiled as she pondered for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°I guess he wanted you to be riddled with


    guilt about Jensen. He wanted you to continue to avenge Jensen and get back at Gilbert. You should


    know what kind of person Shaun is. He¡¯s very loyal to Jensen. He¡¯d do anything to avenge him, let


    alone tell this lie.¡±


    Mia lowered her eyes to drink her tea as she said that. She wanted to hide the emotions that could be


    seen in her eyes.


    Kisa suddenly sat up straight.


    She was not sure if she felt disappointed or if she felt something else.


    She thought to herself, ¡®If Jensen was the person who saved me, then could the baby whose skin had


    turned purple be¡­.


    ¡®Never mind. Mia said it wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡®Moreover, what are the odds of that?


    ¡®After all, Jensen was in Raworth at that time. He couldn¡¯te back in time to save me.¡±


    She pursed her lips as she looked in the second-floor direction, ¡°Is Jensen okay?¡±


    ¡°As usual.¡±


    Mia smiled. She suddenly leaned back in the chair as she said with emotion, ¡°Honestly, this is actually


    quite nice. Hepletely belongs to me alone now. And, I don¡¯t have to be afraid that he¡¯d run away or


    like someone else.¡±


    Although Mia was smiling while she was saying that, Kisa could tell she was sad when she said it.


    She asked, ¡°Can I go up there and visit him?¡±


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    Kisa saw the persistence in Mia¡¯s eyes. So, she could only back down.


    She got up and said, ¡°Thank you for your time. And thank you for answering my questions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you have any other questions next time, feel free toe and ask me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Kisa grabbed her bag and walked outside after she said that.


    Mia suddenly shouted to stop her.


    ¡°If¡­ The person who rescued you was really Jensen, would you go after Gilbert for Jensen?¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment.


    After a moment of hesitation, she shook her head. Sheughed at herself, ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to


    that question.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mia Smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just asking.¡±


    Mia went upstairs after Kisa had left.


    At that time, Jensen was standing by the window, staring unwaveringly at the car as it sped away.


    Mia walked toward Jensen and stood beside him. She asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want her to know that


    you were the one who saved her back then?¡±


    ¡°So what if she knows about it?¡± Jensen smiled casually, ¡°What does it change if she knows?¡±


    Mia lowered her eyes, as she was speechless.


    ¡®He¡¯s right. It won¡¯t change anything.


    ¡®The person Kisa love is Gilbert. Nothing can change that.


    ¡®Sometimes things will getplicated if the person knows she¡¯s indebted.¡¯


    *Jensen, you should keep an eye on Shaun. He¡¯d mess up Mr. Tanner¡¯s n sooner orter if he


    continued to speak impulsively.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner is crazy. If his n got messed up, you, me, and ke would never have afortable


    life.¡±


    Jensen frowned as he heard Mr. Tanner¡¯s name. A hint of hatred quickly shed in his eyes.


    ¡®I¡¯ll never forget that ident!¡¯


    ¡°Is Mrs. Kooper at home?¡±


    Gilbert asked the maid as soon as he arrived at the Kooper residence.


    Madalyn coldly nced at him. She was so angry that she did not want to speak.


    ¡®No matter what happens, Gilbert only has eyes for her.¡¯


    ¡°Yes. Mrs. Kooper just came back. She went upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Just came back?¡± Gilbert frowned, ¡°When did she go out?¡±


    ¡°It was past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she went out.¡±


    After hearing that, Gilbert did not ask further. He then strode upstairs.


    ¡®Did she go to the film set to film?¡±


    There was no one there at first nce when he entered the room.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    There was a handbag at the end of the bed. The zip was opened. Two menstrual pads were sticking


    out of the bag.


    Gilbert¡¯s facial expression changed ruthlessly when he saw the mens


    l pads.

 Chapter 1148

    Chapter 1148


    Chapter 1148 Bleed


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she pregnant? Why is she still using this?


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me.


    He had no time to ponder. He hurriedly rushed into the toilet.


    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡±


    The door was opened with a bang.


    Kisa was taking a dump. She was shocked and immediately pulled up her underwear.


    Her stomach was not feeling well since the afternoon.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She only noticed that she got her period when she went to the washroom.


    Her period was never on time. This menstruation happened only two weeks after herst menstruation.


    She did not think much. She bought a pack of menstrual pads by the roadside and hurriedly went back


    home.


    She wanted to change her pants and put on the menstrual pad after taking a dump. But, she did not


    expect Gilbert to rush into the washroom like that.


    Although they were husband and wife, Kisa still felt a little awkward and angry.


    She wore her skirt as she muffled, ¡°There are other washrooms in this mansion. You can go to the toilet


    next door or downstairs if you need to use the toilet urgently. Why did you suddenly rush in?¡±


    Gilbert did not bother with what she said. He just stared wildly at her tummy.


    ¡°You¡­ You got your period?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s cheeks burned slightly. ¡°Why do you care so much?¡±


    Gilbert was even more worried. He strode forward and grabbed her wrist as he asked, ¡°Did you bleed?¡±


    Kisa was stunned. She felt that the way he asked was a little weird.


    ¡®I got my period. Isn¡¯t that bleeding?


    ¡®Why is he still asking that?!¡¯


    Gilbert hastily went to see the dustbin at the side when he saw Kisa remain silent. Indeed, he saw the


    tissue in the dustbin had some blood on it.


    He felt suffocated. He hurriedly took her in his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa subconsciously put her arms around his neck as she strangely asked.


    But, Gilbert just carried her to the bed with a sullen face.


    He seemed furious, and his face was dark and sulky.


    ¡°I told you not to run around. Why do you never listen? You¡¯re in poor heal peacefully lie down at


    home?¡±


    Kisa froze when he scolded her.


    Can¡¯t you just


    Just when she wanted to get up, Gilbert pressed her down on the bed again. ¡°From today onwards,


    you¡¯re not going anywhere. You can only stay home and rest.¡±


    ¡°No. Gilbert¡­¡± Kisa stared at him in a puzzled manner. ¡°I¡¯m in perfect health. Why do I need to rest?


    I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just my period. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t your period. That was¡­ That was¡­¡±


    Gilbert then swallowed the words that he wanted to say.


    He felt really worried and conflicted.


    ¡®I want to tell her that she¡¯s actually pregnant.


    ¡®But, I¡¯m afraid that she wouldn¡¯t want the baby and would secretly get rid of the baby behind my back.


    ¡®But, if I don¡¯t tell her, she won¡¯t be careful.¡¯


    He did not know what to do. He just irritably pulled his tie.


    Kisa noticed that he was inexplicably upset and furious. She tucked her neck as she softly asked, ¡°W-


    What¡¯s wrong with you? If it wasn¡¯t period, w-what could it be?¡±


    ¡®Why is he suddenly acting so weird?


    ¡®it¡¯s just period. Why does he seem so worried?¡¯


    Gilbert took a deep breath. He then covered her with the nket as he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. You have irregr menstruation. You need to rest well. Don¡¯t get out of bed today. I¡¯ll fetch you


    your dinner.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just my period. I¡­¡±


    Just when Kisa wanted to get up, Gilbert ruthlessly stared at her. She then unconsciously lied back


    down again.


    ¡®I really think he¡¯s overreacting. Even if I have irregr menstruation, I don¡¯t need to just stay in bed.¡¯


    ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t get out of bed!¡±


    He warned in his deep voice. After that, he quickly walked out.

 Chapter 1149

    Chapter 1149


    Chapter 1149 Kelvin¡¯s Diagnosis


    Kisa looked puzzled.


    ¡®I really think that I don¡¯t feel sick other than my stomach hurting a little.


    ¡®Why do I need to stay in bed?¡±


    She was extremely confused. But, she did not dare to get up. ¡®If I make him unhappy, he¡¯d be mad at


    me again.¡±


    After lying down for a short while, Gilbert came in again.


    This time, he was holding a bowl of hot soup.


    He strode toward her. When he saw her using her phone in the bed, he could not help but frown. ¡°Just


    close your eyes and rest when you¡¯re lying down. It¡¯ll not only hurt your eyes when you use your phone


    this way, and it also emits radiation.¡±


    Gilbert took her phone away as he said that.


    Mia could not take it anymore. She got up and asked him, ¡°Gilbert, what are you doing? You bought me


    clothes and shoes. Then, you asked me to stay in bed and rest. And, you don¡¯t even let me use my


    phone now. What the hell are you doing?¡±


    Gilbert pursed his lips tightly as he sat at the side of the bed. He then handed her a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Kisa frowned when she saw the bowl of ck color soup. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°ck bean soup!¡± Gilbert muffled as he shoved the bowl into her hand.


    Kisa was increasingly confused. ¡°You know I had a fake miscarriage. Actually, there isn¡¯t any harm


    done to my health. I don¡¯t need to replenish my body. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell the media that you and the


    Kooper family treat me very well when they ask me about it. I¡¯ll tell them that you guys made me


    chicken soup and bone broth every day. So then, the media wouldn¡¯t talk bad about you and the


    Kooper family.¡±


    Gilbert could not help but look sulky when he heard what she said.


    ¡®I hate it when she said ¡°you and the Kooper family¡±.


    ¡®The phrase ¡°you and the Kooper family¡± drives us apart.¡¯


    ¡°You have irregr menstruation. You need to replenish your body more. Quickly drink it.¡±


    Gilbert got up as he urged her in his deep voice.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Kisa felt awkward.


    ¡®I¡¯ve had irregr periods for many years. Why is he suddenly paying so much attention to it now?


    ¡®I feel a little embarrassed when I talk to a man about this.¡±


    To avoid Gilbert staying on the topic, Kisa could only obediently drink the soup.


    She then handed the empty bowl back to him and softly said, ¡°Can I get off the bed now? I¡¯m not sick.¡±


    ~


    ¡°No!¡±


    Gilbert said the word with finality in a firm tone.


    Kisa was not happy. Just when she wanted to argue with him on that, Kelvin suddenly came.


    Kelvin was wearing a white coat and carrying his medical kit on his back. With the equipment, it was


    obvious that he came to treat someone.


    Kisa was surprised as she looked at Gilbert. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is someone in our house ill?¡±


    ¡°No. I asked him toe and have a look at your irregr menstruation problem.¡±


    ¡®Ah. This¡­¡¯


    Kisa blushed. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t my irregr menstruation problem be treated by a gynecologist? How can I be


    treated by Kelvin on this?


    ¡®This is so awkward.¡±


    Kisa immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll go to a hospital for my irregr period


    problemter.¡±


    While she was saying that, Kelvin had already walked toward her.


    It seemed like the two men did not hear what she said.


    Gilbert said to Kelvin in a deep voice, ¡°Have a check on her.¡±


    He sounded very worried.


    Kisa was confused. ¡®It¡¯s just an irregr period. Why is he so worried?


    ¡®Moreover, isn¡¯t Gilbert still angry with me? Why does he still care so much about my health?¡±


    While she thought of that, she saw Kelvin suddenly take out a small ultrasound machine from his


    medical kit.


    ¡®This¡­ What is he doing?¡±


    Kelvin smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just going to have a simple check on your stomach. I


    want to check if there are any problems with your uterus. It¡¯s almost the same as your normal medical


    examination. Just rx.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked at Gilbert¡­

 Chapter 1150

    Chapter 1150


    Chapter 1150 Patients Listen to Their Doctors


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Just do a checkup with him. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    Kisa did as she was told, although she had doubts. Luckily, she had just changed into casual wear, and


    she just needed to lift her shirt up a little to reveal a tad of her tummy.


    Kelvin immediately saw a scar on her abdomen. He nced at Gilbert an w that he, too, was staring at


    Kisa¡¯s scar. He coughed to clear his throat as he fiddled with the instruments to examine Kisa. ¡°This


    scar on your stomach wasn¡¯t treated properly at first, was it?¡±


    ¡°Well, at the time of losing the child, I felt so sad and ran around like crazy under a heavy downpour, so


    the wound festered,¡± she said indifferently. Her tone did not have many undtions, as if she was


    talking about someone else¡¯s story.


    Gilbert subconsciously clenched his hands, as his heart ached.


    Kelvin pursed his lips and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past anymore. I will find some ointment for


    you after this to get rid of this scar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt, anyway. Just like the scar on my back, no pain and nobody sees it, so I don¡¯t


    really mind.¡± The more nonchntly she was, the worse Gilbert felt.


    Kelvin said nothing more and just examined her carefully. After that, he put away the instrument and


    took out another syringe to take a tube of blood sample from Kisa.


    ¡°Why do you need to take my blood sample when I¡¯m just having an irregr period? I don¡¯t think you


    know gynecology. I better go to the hospital myself.¡±


    Kelvin grunted, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m an all-around genius medical professor, and I know a lot about


    gynecology. The reason for taking your blood is to check your health toe up with a suitable


    regimen for your case.¡±


    Kelvin sounded so convincing that Kisa felt bad about questioning him. Just when she thought the


    examination was-over, Kelvin took out another vial from his medical kit.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°This is a toner. There is no harm in getting a shot,¡± Kelvin said, and he jabbed the vial into her arm.


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened. If it was not because she knew Kelvin and that Gilbert was here, she would have


    thought that Kelvin was a quack who scammed people out of their money.


    After the injection, Kelvin started to pack up his medical kit. While packing up, he said, ¡°It¡¯s better to


    rest in bed for two days. Don¡¯t move around, and don¡¯t do any heavy chores.¡±


    Kisa nced at Gilbert in puzzlement and then said to Kelvin, ¡°Really? I¡¯m just having an irregr


    period. I can¡¯t even get out of bed?¡±


    Kelvin turned to look at her and said with all seriousness, ¡°You don¡¯t just have irregr periods, you are


    also undermining your health. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you will have problems when you get


    older.¡±


    Kelvin made it sound like it was really serious. Kisa opened her mouth but could not argue. with it. Just


    like how students listen to their teachers, patients should follow the doctors¡¯ instructions. Had it been


    Gilbert who said those things to her, she would have re ed.


    Kelvin finished his examination and headed outside. Gilbert tucked her in and also went out. Kisa felt


    strange as she watched the two men walking out one after the other.


    In the study, Gilbert closed the door behind him and asked Kelvin anxiously, ¡°How is it? Is the baby


    okay?¡±

 Chapter 1151

    Chapter 1151


    Chapter 1151 She Deserves All That Revenge


    Kelvin satzily on the couch. ¡°I came all the way here just to give your woman a checkup, yet you


    didn¡¯t even make me a cup of coffee.¡±


    Gilbert heard this and said nothing. He went over to make him a cup of coffee.


    Kelvin smiled with satisfaction, as this was the first time Gilbert had made hir sipped his coffee slowly,


    deliberately keeping Gilbert in suspense.


    Gilbert looked at him for a long time. After not getting an answer for a long time, he ran out of patience


    and snatched the cup from Kelvin¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me what happened to the baby in her womb.¡±


    Kelvin pouted. ¡°How can you be so mean when you¡¯re begging me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Gilbert was mad. He knew that Kelvin was being deliberate, knowing he was


    eager to know. If it was not because Kelvin was his buddy, he would have punched him in the face.


    Seeing that Gilbert was furious, Kelvin stopped messing with him and showed him the ultrasound


    report that he had just taken. Then, he took Kisa¡¯s blood sample aside for analysis.


    Gilbert stared at the report for a long time and could not make any sense of it. He only understood the


    words: 2 weeks of pregnancy and preterm miscarriage. He panicked when he saw the word


    ¡®miscarriage¡¯. ¡°What should we do? The baby is in danger, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The baby is still alive. It¡¯s just showing signs of miscarriage. She is bleeding too.¡±


    It was impossible for Gilbert not to be worried. He quickly asked, ¡°So, what can we do?¡±


    ¡°I have given. her a Gestone injection. Later, I will give her some tocolytics. You can just have her take


    it every day.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is not as weak as you think,¡± Kelvin said without looking up as he analyzed the


    blood sample.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert came over in puzzlement. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m checking the HCG level in her blood to see if it doubles and if the progesterone is up to standard. If


    it doubles, then there is no need to worry.¡±


    Gilbert heard that and asked no more questions. He just kept a close eye on what Kelvin was doing.


    Kelvin felt ufortable when he was being stared at. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go read a book or find


    something to do? I¡¯ll let you know when the results are in,¡± he said, smiling at Gilbert.


    Gilbert grunted and turned to look out the window. He took out a cigarette and lit it, watching in silence.


    Kelvin nced up at him. Seeing his anxiousness and nervousness, he could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not


    your first time being a father. I remember you weren¡¯t this nervous the first time she had your baby.¡±


    Contrary to what Kelvin thought, Gilbert was indeed nervous when Kisa first had his baby. Because, at


    that time, he had deep prejudices and misunderstandings about Kisa, and he kept all the nervousness


    and concern to himself. Many nights, he quietly went to her room, gently stroking her bulging belly,


    feeling the baby moving around in her womb. His heart melted at that time, as he was looking forward


    to the arrival of the child. He even thought about letting go of his prejudice and hatred and slowly


    epting her for the sake of the baby. But, it was his grandmother¡¯s ident thatpletely ignited


    his hatred. His grandmother falling into aa sent a blow that wiped out all his anticipation and


    sympathy for Kisa, which led him to send her to prison. Now that he knew that what happened to his


    grandmother had nothing to do with Kisa and it was he who had wronged and hurt her, he would only


    feel sad and sorry in the face of her revenge. But, he would not me her. After all, she deserved all


    that revenge.


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 1152

    Chapter 1152


    Chapter 1152 Not Taking Any Chances


    Kelvin suddenly hummed in puzzlement while Gilbert was deep in thought.


    Gilbert frowned and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Kelvin shook his head quickly. ¡°Nothing is wrong. It¡¯s just that the test results from her


    blood are all good, so there shouldn¡¯t be any signs of preterm it be because she knocked her abdomen


    into something?¡±


    Gilbert was none the wiser and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Just be more careful in the future and try not to bump her belly into anything. She is in the


    early stages of pregnancy, which is critical.¡±


    Gilbert nodded.


    Seeing that Gilbert still looked worried, Kelvin said with amusement, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t worry about it.


    Her health data is really good. This proves that there is nothing wrong with the baby. It should be that


    she identally bumped her belly into something, which caused a minor bleeding urrence. There


    should be no problem.¡±


    Gilbert was still not convinced, even though Kelvin said so.


    ¡°In fact, you should tell her the truth. That way, I can examine her openly and make her be more


    careful.¡±


    ¡°Who will be responsible if she secretly aborts this child behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Kelvin did not know what to say for a while. ¡°I think you are overthinking. Didn¡¯t you hear what


    she just said-she was sad because she lost the child? She actually still cares about the child. After all,


    it¡¯s her own baby.¡±


    Gilbert puffed out a ring of smoke mncholically. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. I just don¡¯t want to take any


    chances.¡±


    ¡°But, when her belly gets bigger, she will find out in time.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I will see what to do then.¡±


    Kelvin pursed his lips and said nothing more, thinking that maybe he had not experienced those things


    between them. So, he could not understand what Gilbert was thinking.


    When it was nightfall, Gilbert came in with a meal. Besides the meal, there was also a bowl of


    unptable-looking ck herbal soup.


    Kisa was about to get out of bed when Gilbert suddenly barked at her, ¡°Stay down!¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°How can I eat while lying down?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± The man said, as if it was a matter of course.


    Kisa was looking at him as if he was a freak. ¡®I¡¯m only having irregr menstruation. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a


    cripple. Why do I need to be fed?¡¯


    Gilbert strode over and put the food on the bedside table. He then picked up a te and said to her,


    ¡°You should eat something first before taking the medicine. That way, your stomach will feel better.¡±


    While speaking, he started to feed her.


    Kisa swallowed awkwardly and reached to take the te. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can just eat by myself.¡± She


    felt that Gilbert was really indescribably weird.


    Gilbert did not resist and let her take the te.


    She felt awkward sitting on the bed while eating, worrying that she might get the bed dirty.¡± Can I go eat


    by the window?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat in bed. I don¡¯t want to get the sheets dirty.¡±


    ¡°If it gets dirty, I will get it changed.¡±


    He was insistent. So, Kisa said nothing again. She stared down at the te of food but did not eat. She


    just could not eat in bed.


    Gilbert nced at her and then sighed, ¡°Okay, go eat by the window.¡± He took the te from her, put it


    on the tray, and then brought the tray with the herbal soup on it to the coffee table by the window.


    Kisa was delighted and got out of bed at once. Just then, Gilbert¡¯s stern warning came again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1153

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1153


    Chapter 1153 Terminal Illness


    ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t be so reckless.¡±


    His yell stumped her again. Kisa wondered why he thought she was doing something dangerous when


    she was just casually getting out of bed. She frowned and could not help but be suspicious. She


    went to his side, looked at his serious face, and cautiously asked, ¡°Gilbert, do I have some kind of


    terminal illness?¡±


    Gilbert frowned and angrily said, ¡°Can you say something nicer? Why do you always have to curse


    yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to curse myself. But, your behavior in the past two days was too strange. When


    Kelvin examined me just now, it also felt strange. It felt like you two had something to hide from me,¡±


    Kisa said, taking a deep breath. ¡°Just tell me what kind of incurable illness I have. If it¡¯s not a very


    serious illness, why do you suddenly take such good care of me? Is it because I¡¯m dying, so you are


    suddenly being so nice to me?¡±


    The more Kisa said, the angrier Gilbert became. But, he held back his anger, put the meal on the


    coffee table, and said to her, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    Kisa forced a smile. ¡°When you say that, I will think even more. Tell me, is there something bad growing


    in my body? Otherwise, why did I need an ultrasound?¡±


    Gilbert was so angry that he looked out the window. He gritted his teeth, feeling that her imagination


    was off the charts.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert, just tell me my condition. After so many years, going through so much and almost died, I have


    nothing else to fear.¡±


    Gilbert was helpless to see her persistence. He knew she would not stop until he gave her an


    exnation. He held back his anger and turned to look at her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You have


    an endocrine disorder, and your immune system is weak. If you follow this regimen for three months,


    your body will get better.¡±


    ¡°My immune system is weak?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You get sick at every turn. You even choke on a meal, and your hands and feet feel cold in


    winter¡­ isn¡¯t that weak enough?¡±


    Kisa was dumbstruck. She was actually experiencing the condition he said she was in. But, since she


    had recovered from her chronic illnesses, her health had really gotten much better than before. But,


    they said they wanted to rehabilitate her, so she would let them do so since it would do her no harm,


    anyway. As long as she was not suffering from any terminal illness, she would be fine. With this in


    mind, Kisa felt much better and picked up her food, and ate


    While eating, she said, ¡°You suddenly cared so much about me. I thought I really had some kind of


    terminal illness. It scared the hell out of me!¡±


    ¡°You have a wild imagination,¡± Gilbert sneered.


    Kisa nced at him and asked, after a long moment of hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me anymore?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face was stony, and he said nothing. Just as she stopped asking and ate her meal, he


    suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m angry about?¡±


    ¡°What happened the other morning. I actually-¡±


    He suddenly stood up and interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened that morning. In


    fact, you have every right to take revenge on me. After all, I have wronged you a lot. So, as I said


    before, I wouldn¡¯tin even if you kill me.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1154

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1154


    Chapter 1154 You Are Spoiling Her


    He was just upset that she was taking revenge on him for Jensen that morning. To avenge Jensen,


    Kisa had shown him no mercy. She really wanted to kill him. So, he was holding a grudge about this.


    Before Kisa could say anything else, Gilbert had already stridden outside. So, she choked back her


    words and grimaced. ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯tin? Now what? He is filled with resentment,¡¯ she


    said in her mind.


    ¡°Hmph, I thought you wouldn¡¯te down for dinner,¡± Madalyn snorted in resentment as soon as


    Gilbert came down the stairs. ¡°Is that woman crippled or what? She needs you to bring the meal up to


    her? She is so pretentious.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, she is really not feeling well,¡± Gilbert came over and said earnestly. ¡°She has to take a good


    rest during this period. I hope you will stop targeting her.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Madalyn got even angrier and forced her cutlery down on the table. ¡°What do you mean? You want me


    to put up with her attitude? She is alive and kicking. What illness could she have? She is just


    pretending, and you are spoiling her.¡±


    ¡°Great-Grandma, please don¡¯t say that about Ma¡¯am. She is not that kind of


    person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Great-Grandma. Ma¡¯am is really not feeling well. Daddy won¡¯t even allow us to go up to disturb


    her.¡±


    All of a sudden, Andrew and Ada spoke in tandem.


    Madalyn¡¯s face turned red in anger. ¡®Now, everyone in the house is siding with that b*tch. What is so


    great about that b*tch? All she does is pretend. It¡¯s disgusting! The more she thought about it, the more


    resentful she was. She suddenly got up and said in a huff, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. You guys enjoy.¡± With that,


    Madalyn walked out the door with her cane.


    Looking at the stooped back of her grandmother, Gilbert felt sorry for her. He shook hist head


    helplessly and got up to follow her out.


    In the courtyard, George tried to calm Madalyn. ¡°Let¡¯s not get angry with the young people, Mrs.


    Kooper Sr.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand what is so great about that b*tch. My grandson and my great- grandchildren all


    side with her. What am I?¡± Madalyn choked up and her eyes reddened.


    Georgeughed, ¡°You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just mad. That b*tch doesn¡¯t deserve them at all.¡±


    ¡°I think, if you don¡¯t like to see Mrs. Kooper, you can let her move out with Mr. Kooper. That way, you


    won¡¯t see them adoring each other and feel upset, right?¡±


    ¡°No. I will miss my grandson,¡± Madalyn said and suddenly sighed mncholy. ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and I


    don¡¯t know how long I can live. I¡¯m most worried about my grandson and him


    being hurt by that woman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just overthinking. I can see that Mr. Kooper and his wife love each other. They won¡¯t hurt each


    other.¡±


    ¡°No. There is something you and him don¡¯t know, and I can¡¯t talk about it either.¡±


    George was puzzled and was about to ask when he caught a glimpse of Gilbert standing not far away.


    He hastily called out, ¡°Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Gilbert nodded at him, then strutted over.


    Madalyn pursed her lips tightly, and the mncholy on her face was reced by a ssh of


    exasperation.


    Gilbert knelt down in front of her and patted her hand. ¡°Come on, Grandma. Don¡¯t be with her anymore


    for the sake of your unborn great-grandchild.¡±


    angry

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1155

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1155


    Chapter 1155 That Woman Is So Stupid


    ¡°My poor great-grandchild is dead, yet you want me to do something for their sake? Are you trying to


    make me sad on purpose?!¡±


    Madalyn said while sadly wiping her tears.


    Gilbert chuckled, ¡°Who said it¡¯s dead?¡±


    Madalyn froze and looked at him in shock. ¡°What do you mean? The baby¡­¡±


    ¡°The baby is still in her stomach. The miscarriage incident a few days ago was to tackle Sharon. Kisa


    didn¡¯t actually have a miscarriage.¡±


    Gilbert did not tell Madalyn about Kisa¡¯s fake pregnancy to prevent her from hating Kisa


    even more.


    ¡®Telling grandma that the baby¡¯s still there is enough. That way, grandma will stop putting Kisa in a tight


    spot. Besides, she¡¯ll be happy,¡¯ he thought.


    As expected, a smile instantly appeared on Madalyn¡¯s face. She grabbed Gilbert¡¯s hand. excitedly and


    said, ¡°Really? Is the baby really still alive?¡±


    Gilbert nodded with a smile. ¡°But, you need to keep this a secret and not tell anyone, including Kisa.¡±


    ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t she know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Madalyn asked perplexedly.


    Gilbert pursed his lips. ¡°She thinks she lost the baby after the miscarriage. Anyway, just don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    Madalyn was dubious.


    ¡°How could she not know if the baby¡¯s gone or not after the miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know. And, that is why, do me a favor, Grandma. Don¡¯t tell her about the baby yet.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because grandma was sad and constantly targeting Kisa, I would¡¯ve hidden this from her


    too,¡¯ he thought.


    Madalyn nodded her head. ¡°Alright. As long as my great-grandchild is still alive.¡±


    Then, she frowned disdainfully, ¡°That woman is so stupid. She doesn¡¯t even know that her child is still


    alive.¡±


    Gilbertughed quietly.


    ¡®It¡¯s not that Kisa is stupid. Everything is just too coincidental. After all, she took.


    contraceptive pills and even fell down. If Christopher hadn¡¯t drawn her blood and sent it for


    a test, no one would¡¯ve figured that Kisa was actually pregnant,¡¯ he thought.


    It was nighttime. Kisa leaned against the headboard as she read a book.


    It only took a while before she started feeling sleepy.


    Kisa was confused.


    ¡®Why have I been getting sleepy a lot recently?¡¯ she wondered.


    She closed the book. Just as she was about to switch off the lights and go to sleep, Gilbert opened the


    door and came in.


    He was wearing a sleeping robe and looked like he hade in to sleep.


    Kisa could not help but feel shocked.


    ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t sleep in the same room as me again. After all, he¡¯s still mad at me,¡± she thought.


    Kisa remained silent and got under the sheets. Then, she quietly moved to the side.


    Gilbert, too, did not speak.


    There was a suffocating feeling in the quiet room.


    A momentter, Kisa felt a slight sinking feeling beside her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The man hadid down.


    Kisa had her back against him.


    ¡®If only he didn¡¯te in. I wouldn¡¯t have to feel so restricted if I was alone,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Is there anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯ll switch off the lights!¡± the man suddenly asked.


    He spoke in a cool, t tone. Kisa could not distinguish his mood.


    She stuck her head out of the sheets and said, ¡°Switch it off.¡±


    Right after a soft ¡°click,¡± the room fell into darkness.


    Kisa opened her eyes and took a moment to adjust to the darkness. However, she suddenly did not


    feel sleepy anymore.


    Kisa could not help but scoot further when she felt the warmth of the body lying beside her.


    Suddenly, the man pressed himself up against her. His warm chest was now directly touching her back.


    Kisa immediately stiffened. ¡°Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat tomorrow?¡±


    Gilbert was pressed up against her. However, he did not move and merely murmured at her.


    Kisa could not understand why he asked this question out of the blue. She responded out of reflex,


    ¡°Nothing in particr.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get the servants to make chicken soup tomorrow. Since you like tuna sandwiches, I¡¯ll ask


    them to make more.¡±


    Kisa frowned in confusion.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t he still mad at me? Why is he being so nice to me?¡¯ she wondered.


    While she was deep in thought, the man suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1156

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1156


    Chapter 1156 Restricting One¡¯s Freedom


    Kisa¡¯s mood, which just got rxed, was tense once again. Her whole body also turned stiff.


    The man practically embraced her entire body in his arms. His warm hands covered her belly and


    gently caressed it.


    Kisa thought he wanted to do it again, so she could not help but remind him, ¡°Gilbert, I¡­ I¡¯m on my


    period.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I know.¡±


    Gilbert answered indifferently. It made her sound as if she had imagined things.


    Kisa¡¯s face burned up slightly.


    She felt even warmer with the burning-hot chest pressed against her back.


    Kisa moved to the side again. However, the man pulled her back with his strong arms.


    ¡°If you scoot any further, you¡¯ll fall to the ground.¡±


    Then, he moved backward while hugging her, ensuring that she had sufficient space on her side and


    would not fall off the bed.


    ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Gilbert said.


    Suddenly he released her and pulled a few inches away.


    Kisa was perplexed at his inconsistent attitude.


    At first, she really wanted to sleep, but now she could not sleep at all.


    She turned to her side and stared at the man¡¯s silhouette through the dim moonlight in the


    room.


    After hesitating for a while, she could not help but ask, ¡°Gilbert, is something bothering you?¡±


    ¡®Ever since our fight that morning, he¡¯s been acting weird. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s got something on his


    mind, making him look so unhappy all the time,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go to sleep.¡±


    The man said indifferently in a slightly icy tone.


    Kisa pursed her lips and found it difficult to press on further.


    She flipped over and stared at the window. After trying for a while, she still could not fall asleep.


    While Kisa was tossing and turning, Gilbert suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch you in the next few months. Have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Kisa was startled. Momentster, an indescribable feeling surged within her heart. It felt liike bitterness


    as well as disappointment.


    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s still mad at me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be treating me this coldly,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa could not sleep until midnight. When she woke up the following morning, it was already ten


    o¡¯clock.


    At first, she thought Gilbert had already gone to the office. However, she saw Gilbert when she went to


    the living room.


    He was saying something to Madalyn. The moment she came downstairs, the two promptly fell silent.


    One looked like they were hiding something from her, while the other looked cautious of her.


    Kisa pursed her lips and acted as if she did not see them. Then, she quietly walked outside. ¡®They don¡¯t


    want me to hear their conversation? I didn¡¯t want to hear it anyway,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Just as Kisa got to the door, Gilbert shouted at her.


    The man¡¯s tone was still icy.


    Kisa slightly clenched her fists by her sides. Then, she turned to face him. ¡°What seems to be the


    problem?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You need to rest in bed for the next few days. Who told you toe downstairs? Go


    upstairs and lie down,¡± Gilbert frowned and strode over to pull her.


    I


    Kisa flung his hand aside. ¡°Why do I need to lie on the bed? I¡¯m not sick. Are you indirectly restricting


    my freedom?¡±


    Gilbert frowned deeply. His beautiful eyebrows were all scrunched up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sick, but Kelvin said that there¡¯s something wrong with your body. Come on, let¡¯s get you


    something to eat. Once you¡¯re done eating, go upstairs and lie down.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The man said while pulling her to sit in front of the dining table.


    The servants quickly brought out breakfast and a bowl of murky-looking decoction.


    ¡®Speaking of which, this is strange. I didn¡¯t get my period today. Is it because of this decoction? Or, was


    that not my period yesterday? And, the problem with my body was cured with this decoction?¡¯ she


    wondered.


    While Kisa was deep in thought, Gilbert suddenly pushed the chicken soup and tuna


    sandwich in front of her.


    Just then, Madalyn walked over.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1157

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1157


    Chapter 1157 Swear an Oath


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe downstairs in the future. When you¡¯re hungry, press the call button above your


    bed. The call button that was previously installed hasn¡¯t been removed yet, right? Just call for a servant


    if you need anything.¡±


    ¡®Mrs. Kooper Sr. changed her attitude again today. It¡¯s rare to see her not treating me with disdain.


    She¡¯s even speaking to me with a hint of politeness and concern,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She looked at the two in front of her in horror.


    ¡®What happened this time? They¡¯re being so nice to me, and I¡¯m starting to wonder if I¡¯m pregnant


    again. But, that¡¯s impossible. I always take contraceptive pills after I do it with. Gilbert. Besides, after


    Shaun and Sharon had set me up and I fell to the ground, the baby would¡¯ve been long gone even if I


    was actually pregnant,¡¯ she thought again.


    Kisa shook her head quietly and turned to Madalyn. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why are you suddenly being


    so nice to me? Are you scheming something?¡±


    She was purposefully provoking Madalyn to see if she would reveal something.


    As expected, Madalyn immediately burst out angrily and said, ¡°What could I be scheming? Do you think


    everyone¡¯s as calctive and maniptive as you? Let me tell you something, if it wasn¡¯t because of


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem¡­¡±


    While Madalyn was in mid-sentence, Gilbert suddenly ced his fist in front of his lips and coughed


    twice.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    His coughing sounds were obviously feigned.


    Sure enough, Madalyn stopped talking after she heard Gilbert¡¯s cough sounds.


    Then, she snorted coldly, ¡°Just ept the kindness I give you. You think we would be so nice to you if it


    wasn¡¯t because we¡¯re worried that the media will say that we¡¯re mistreating you?¡±


    Kisa had a feeling that Madalyn was not telling the truth.


    ¡®After all, we¡¯re in the Kooper family¡¯s residence. The media wouldn¡¯t even know if they actually


    mistreated me. But, Gilbert isn¡¯t letting Mrs. Kooper Sr. tell me the reason, so no matter how I provoke


    her, it will be to no avail,¡¯ she thought.


    She stared daggers at Gilbert before lowering her head gloomily to eat.


    ¡®What is this man up to? He¡¯s being so secretive,¡¯ wondered Kisa.


    Kisa¡¯s appetite had been good recently. She usually felt full after six or seven madeleines, but she ate


    twice the amount this time and even had a bowl of chicken soup.


    Meanwhile, Madalyn nodded to herself quietly. She seemed as though she was rtively satisfied with


    Kisa¡¯s appetite.


    After Kisa finished the madeleines and chicken soup, Gilbert handed her a bowl of decoction.


    ¡°Drink this, then go back to your room and lie down.¡±


    Kisa caressed the bowl. She peered at the murky-looking decoction and frowned, ¡°What¡­ exactly does


    this treat?¡±


    ¡°Irregr menstruation,¡± the man answered stoically.


    Kisa had a tense expression. She was starting to doubt Kelvin¡¯s diagnosis.


    She pushed the bowl of decoction away and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take it. My period has


    stopped for a day. I don¡¯t know if the decoction led to a paradoxical effect. I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter


    myself


    ¡°Period?¡±


    Madalyn turned to Gilbert in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Grandma,¡± Gilbert consoled Madalyn before ring daggers at Kisa.


    ¡°You need to take this. It¡¯s good for you,¡± the man said as he sat down next to her. Then, he shoved the


    bowl into her hands. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Who knows what this medicine is for?¡± Kisa was about to push the bowl back to him.


    Suddenly, the man red viciously at her.


    Kisa was so frightened that her arms trembled. The decoction almost spilled out of the bowl.


    Gilbert watched as the woman pursed her lips in silence. She did not take the decoction and looked like


    she was being bullied and oppressed.


    He sighed softly and softened his tone. ¡°Drink it. It really is good for you. If I¡¯m lying to you, I swear I¡¯ll


    die a painful death!¡±


    Kisa was shocked. She moved her lips and wanted to say something.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1158

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1158


    Chapter 1158 You Should Slow Down


    Madalyn immediately snorted coldly, ¡°Either you drink it, or you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t make it look like we¡¯re


    forcing you. My grandson¡¯s being nice to you wholeheartedly, yet you¡¯re making him swear such an


    oath. What¡¯s your motive?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Gilbert to make such an oath. It would be inappropriate for me to continue being


    stubborn,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make an oath. I¡¯ll drink it.¡±


    She grunted at the man and downed the entire bowl of decoction in one go.


    Madalyn nodded in satisfaction.


    Gilbert gently wiped the stain at the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Kelvin prescribed half a month¡¯s worth of the medicine of you. After taking the decoction for half a


    month, you should be fine. If you find it bitter, I¡¯ll buy you some gummies or something.¡±


    ¡®All of a sudden, he¡¯s being sweet again,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She stared at him, as she was startled. For a while, she was in a daze.


    Gilbert gently patted the back of her head.


    ¡°Go upstairs and get some rest. I should get going to the office now. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s like a sweet and considerate husband, saying affectionate things to me before he leaves for


    work,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa was in a daze as she watched him stand up to leave. She remained in a daze for al


    while.


    When the man got to the door, Kisa finally snapped out of her trance. She dashed over to


    him.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait up¡­


    Kisa ran really quickly.


    Madalyn¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    ¡°Y-You should slow down!¡±


    Madalyn roared furiously while holding her cane with trembling hands.


    Kisa was startled by her shout and subconsciously slowed down her pace.


    ¡°This is so weird. Not only is Gilbert acting strange, but even Mrs. Kooper Sr. is acting


    strange now,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gilbert turned around. When he saw the panting woman, he frowned slightly.


    ¡®This woman. She still isn¡¯t being mindful even though she isn¡¯t feeling well,¡¯ he thought.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and said a little hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie on the bed anymore. I spent the


    entire day lying down yesterday. If I continue lying down today, I¡¯ll be a do- nothing.¡±


    ¡°So, you want to go outside?¡±


    Kisa nodded furiously, ¡°I want to go on set and have a look.¡±


    ¡®Yesterday, I promised the director I¡¯d visit the set tomorrow, so it¡¯s better for me to visit. the set today


    and get to know their filming progress. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for my shoot tomorrow. After all, I don¡¯t


    have much to do recently. Anyway, I still have to tell him about me going out just in case he gives me


    any attitude after this,¡¯ she thought.


    To Kisa¡¯s surprise, Gilbert immediately frowned.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The man¡¯s tone was firm. There was no room for discussion at all.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, it¡¯s better for you to stay home.¡±


    After Gilbert finished his sentence, he walked toward the car in the courtyard.


    It was drizzling. The persistent autumnal raindrops had a coolness to them.


    Kisa stared intensely at the man¡¯s cold, lonely back. She felt an inexplicable sense of sadness mingled


    with a hint of anger.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have asked him if I had known. I should just leave as I please,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert got in the car. He saw the woman standing at the door with an unhappy expression through the


    car window.


    He shook his head resignedly.


    A momentter, he got out of the car with an umbre.


    He opened the umbre and walked up to the woman, ¡°You really want to go out?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s lock you up for a few days and see if you¡¯ll get bored?¡± Kisa red at him. Her tone had a hint of


    annoyance.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gilbert burst outughing. ¡°You only stayed home for bed rest yesterday. Besides, you secretly went


    outside yesterday afternoon.¡±


    Kisa ignored him and walked toward the car on her own ord.


    Gilbert quickly pulled her and shifted most of the umbre to the top of her head.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1159

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1159


    Chapter 1159 They¡¯re Truly in Love


    ¡°Wherever I go is none of your business. In the future, I¡¯ll go out whenever I want to, and I won¡¯t be


    asking you. It¡¯s not like you¡¯d agree to it anyway.¡±


    Gilbert could sense the woman¡¯s evident anger, so he lowered his gaze andpromised, ¡°Alright. I


    won¡¯t force you to rest at home. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    As soon as Kisa revealed a smile, Gilbert quickly added, ¡°However, you need to tell me where you¡¯re


    going. You can¡¯t just go missing without a word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± Kisa nodded.


    ¡®After all, I¡¯m only going to the set. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing something bad,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Also, you must be by my side the entire time today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hearing Gilbert¡¯s request, Kisa could not help but frown.


    However, Gilbert did not answer. He merely answered, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then you¡¯re better off staying


    home lying down.¡±


    ¡®If I constantly don¡¯t let her go out, she¡¯ll surely be unhappy and resent me. However, it¡¯s raining today. I


    don¡¯t feel safe letting her go out alone. That¡¯s why I can only find a middle ground-keeping her by my


    side. This way, she¡¯ll get to go out, and I¡¯ll get to keep my eyes on her 24/7,¡¯ he thought.


    Kisa did not know what the man was thinking.


    ¡®As long as I get to go out. I don¡¯t want to stay in this cold vi alone. Back then, it was fine. But now


    that Mrs. Kooper Sr. and I aren¡¯t getting along, it¡¯s a little suffocating to stay under the same roof as


    her,¡¯ she thought.


    She said to the man, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to your office with you.¡±


    The GK Building was bustling.


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Didn¡¯t the news say that she lost her child and Mr. Kooper and his family don¡¯t like her? To


    me, it seems like Mr. Kooper still cares a lot about her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you guys see that? Mr. Kooper was being so affectionate with her. He hugged her as


    if he was worried that she might bump into something.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! That woman¡¯s really crafty. She¡¯s lost the baby, yet she¡¯s still so favored.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem! What are you all gossiping about? If you all continue tattling, I¡¯ll throw you


    all out!¡±


    When Davian came upstairs and heard the discussion in the office, he could not help but reprimand


    them.


    The entire office instantly fell silent.


    Davian snorted, ¡°Let me tell you all that Mr. Kooper and the madam are truly in love, so stop gossiping


    in the future. No one can save you all if Mr. Kooper hears about the gossip.¡±


    ¡°If she and Mr. Kooper are truly in love, then what was Sara Mitchell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Park. Let¡¯s leave Sharon out of this. She¡¯s surely out of the story. We¡¯ll talk about


    Sara, whose whereabouts are still unknown. If she reappears, will the madam still be as favored?¡±


    Davian immediately frowned.


    ¡®If they hadn¡¯t brought up Sara Mitchell, I would¡¯ve forgotten about her,¡¯ he thought.


    He responded in annoyance, ¡°Why do you all care about that? Whoever Mr. Kooper favors. is none of


    your business. Right now, Ms. Becker is the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO. In the future, all of you better


    treat her with respect and stop gossiping behind her back.¡±


    Davian spoke and nced at the CEO¡¯s office. Then, he turned around and left.


    ¡®Since the madam is here today, I better not bother them,¡¯ he thought.


    Right after Davian had left, the people in the office gathered together and started whispering again.


    ¡°I think Mr. Kooper still loves Sara Mitchell the most. The madam will surely be out of the picture if Sara


    appears.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Park didn¡¯t refute us just now. That shows that the person Mr. Kooper truly likes is


    Sara.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I wonder where Sara is. It is said that the person who caused Sara¡¯s disappearance is the


    madam.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why else would people call her a crafty woman?¡±


    Kisa and Gilbert were in the CEO¡¯s office.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1160

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1160


    Chapter 1160 Got Caught Peeking


    Gilbert tidied up the couch and said to Kisa, ¡°Sit here and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll take you out for lunch once


    I¡¯m done with work.¡±


    However, Kisa could not sit still. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Do you need help with anything? Signing


    things, reviewing contracts, and all that?¡±


    ¡°No. I can do it myself. You get some rest.¡±


    The man said to her without lifting his head as he busied himself.


    Kisa pouted.


    ¡®Is he still holding a grudge against me because I dirtied his contract thest time?¡¯ she wondered.


    The man quickly entered work mode. He had a particrly serious look.


    Meanwhile, Kisa leaned against the couch and stared at him for a while.


    ¡®Honestly, he looks really handsome when he¡¯s hard at work. There¡¯s an inexplicable sense of


    seriousness that makes him look particrly attractive,¡¯ she thought.


    The man took off his suit jacket. He was now only left with a gray-colored shirt.


    His shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing a small portion of his muscr arms. On his wrist was a


    wristwatch, the one Kisa had gifted him previously.


    Kisa stared at him in a daze.


    Her gaze may have been too obvious, as the man could not help but look up.


    Suddenly, Kisa¡¯s gaze was met with his dark eyes. She felt her heart skip a beat.


    She quickly turned around and pretended to flip through a magazine.


    Gilbert peered at the back of her head for a moment. Then, he said coolly, ¡°If something to say, then


    just spit it out. Ask me whatever you want. There¡¯s no need for to observe my reactions in secret.¡±


    you have


    you


    Gilbert thought the woman did not dare to say whatever she had in mind, so she kept spying on his


    expressions.


    Little did he know, the woman found him attractive while he was working hard. That was why she could


    not help but stare at him.


    Kisa felt her cheeks turn a little warm.


    She held the magazine and quietly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. I nced at you


    inadvertently, that¡¯s all. Continue your hard work and pretend that I¡¯m not here.


    Gilbert pursed his lips. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want something to


    eat? I¡¯ll get Davian to buy it.¡±


    The man was being affectionate out of the blue again.


    However, Kisa felt a little speechless.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I just have breakfast a while ago? Besides, I ate a lot. How could I get hungry this quickly?¡± she


    wondered.


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not. You can carry on with


    your work.¡±


    Then, she looked down. She flipped through the magazine and decided not to look at the man


    anymore.


    ¡®Truthfully, it was pretty awkward when he caught me peeking at him,¡¯ she thought.


    While Kisa was deep in thought, a ss of water promptly came into view.


    Gilbert said to her, ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, have some water. Take a nap on the couch if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    Kisa epted the ss of water in a daze. The water was warm.


    She watched as the man returned to his seat. Finally, Kisa snapped out of her trance.


    ¡®Aside from everything else, Gilbert is quite nice and affectionate to me this time,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert stopped talking to her. He lowered his head and continued working.


    Kisa also stopped bothering him and sat on the couch while reading the


    magazine.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    However, the office might have been too quiet. The sound of the man scribbling on paper, paired with


    the sound of the clicking keyboard, sounded like a luby.


    Kisa let out a huge yawn.


    She quietly closed the magazine andy on the couch. She decided the take a nap.


    It was still raining outside the window. The weather was gloomy but perfect for a nap.


    Kisa peered at the mysterious and grayish skies outside the window, and her thoughts slowly drifted


    away.


    For a while, Gilbert did not hear the sound of the woman flipping through pages. He could not help but


    nce at her, only to find that she had fallen asleep on the couch.


    He stood up and quietly took out a nket from the cab.


    It was the nket he used every time he spent a night in his office.


    He walked over and gently ced the nket over her.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the CEO¡¯s office door.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1161

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1161


    Chapter 1161 Making Decisions for Me Behind My Back


    Gibert frowned deeply. He made a beeline for the door and opened it.


    However, he turned to look at the woman on the couch. Seeing that she was still asleep, he breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Davian stood outside the door in shock.


    He stared at Gilbert¡¯s dark expression.


    ¡®Seems like I came at the wrong time. But I really can¡¯t tell when the right time is! I¡¯ve been holding it in


    for a really long time outside. I only knocked because this matter is urgent and needs Mr. Kooper¡¯s


    signature,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper¡­¡±


    Gilbert quickly made a shushing gesture before returning to his seat.


    Davian nced at the woman on the couch and felt bummed out.


    ¡®Go home and sleep if you¡¯re so sleepy. Seriously! Mr. Kooper red at me for no reason because of


    you,¡¯ he thought.


    Davian tip-toed to Gilbert¡¯s desk. He handed Gilbert the document and pointed at the area that needed


    stamping.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After looking at the document, Gilbert took out a stamp and stamped it on it. Then, he waved his hand


    and motioned Davian to leave.


    Davian pouted. After hesitating for a while, he finally said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Mr. Kooper. It¡¯s


    about Mr. Mullen Sr. from Athadale¡¯s birthday banquet¡­¡±


    Davian spoke in a really low voice.


    Seeing how the woman on the couch did not move, Gilbert did not scold Davian. He asked him quietly,


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m arranging your schedule. Would you like to attend it? Could you confirm so that I can make the


    arrangements?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Gilbert said without hesitation.


    He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a giftter. After that, just get someone to send the gift over.¡±


    Davian was a little surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t the madam going? You¡¯re really not going?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t going either!¡±


    Coincidentally, Kisa had woken up when they were discussing the matter.


    She frowned slightly.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m not going?¡± she thought.


    While Kisa was thinking to herself in confusion, she heard Gilbert say to Davian in an incredibly low


    voice, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so she won¡¯t be going. Since she isn¡¯t attending, naturally,


    I won¡¯t be either. After this, I¡¯ll also help her pick a gift and send it over!¡±


    Kisa felt depressed.


    ¡®Is he making decisions for me behind my back again? I¡¯ll definitely have to go to the Mullen family¡¯s


    banquet. However, judging from his firm attitude on making me get bedrest, he definitely won¡¯t let me


    go no matter what I say. After all, Athadale is far from Calthon. For the past two days, he¡¯s even been


    limiting me from leaving the house, so he couldn¡¯t possibly let me go to Athadale. That¡¯s why I can only


    go in secret,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Kooper. I understand. Then, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Gilbert did not respond and merely waved his hand at Davian.


    Davian nced at Kisa once more before walking out quietly.


    Kisa was only awake for a while. Once the office fell into silence, she fell asleep again.


    At the square near the airport entrance, Peter stood and stared unblinking as he watched the taxis


    come and go.


    Two tickets were tightly gripped in his hands; one was his, and the other was Jolina¡¯s.


    He told Jolina he had bought her tickets and that she should juste if she was willing to leave with


    him. If she was not willing to do so, then they would probably never get to meet again.


    Peter had purposefully made the situation sound dire.


    However, even though it was getting closer and closer to boarding time, the woman still did not show


    up.


    He could not help but tighten his grip on the tickets. Then, his mouth slowly curled into a smile of self-


    mockery.


    The drizzling rain was persistent. It did not take long before Peter was drenched in cold


    rainwater.


    His ck windbreaker fluttered in the biting wind, making him exude an air of bleakness and loneliness.


    *Second


    young master, it¡¯s almost time to board the ne. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te after all!¡±


    Peter sneered. Then, he turned around and further into the airport.


    Turns out she really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me. All she feels is contempt!¡¯ he


    thought.


    Upon this realization, Peter revealed a sardonic smile. Even so, his hand gripped Jolina¡¯s


    ticket tightly.


    ¡°Peter!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1162

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1162


    Chapter 1162 This Child¡¯s Too Soft-Hearted


    Suddenly, someone shouted behind Peter. However, it was not a woman¡¯s voice.


    Peter slowly turned around and saw Adrien walking toward him hurriedly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re leaving? I could send you off.¡±


    Peter forced a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. After all, you¡¯ll being over in a bit. It¡¯s not


    like we won¡¯t ever see each other again.¡±


    Adrien shook his head in amusentent, ¡°I¡¯ll still have to send you off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Peter could not help but smile hearing a middle-aged man say he would miss him.


    However, his smile was a little bitter.


    Jolina¡¯s ticket was already wrinkled from Peter¡¯s grip. Peter looked in the direction the cabs stopped


    once more, and the final bit of expectation he had dissipated.


    Adrien nced at Peter¡¯s expression and understood the situation.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and chuckled, ¡°Go home, and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you get what you


    want.¡±


    Peter shook his head, ¡°This is different. It¡¯s not something I can have just because I want it.


    ¡®I¡¯ve always gotten whatever I wanted. I never thought winning a woman¡¯s heart would be this difficult,¡¯


    he thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, second young master. It really is almost boarding time,¡± the bodyguard beside him said in a


    panic.


    Peter looked and Adrien and suddenly teared up. He looked like a child that had been. wronged.


    Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Take care, Uncle Adrien.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien stared at Peter¡¯s back, unblinking. Momentster, he shook his head in resignation.


    ¡°This child¡¯s too soft-hearted; in the end, he still isn¡¯t like me. If it were me, I would¡¯ve gotten what I


    wanted, one way or another,¡¯ he thought.


    In a cab that was a distance away, Jolina only looked away after seeing Peter disappear into the airport


    entrance.


    She said to the cab driver, ¡°To Nouveau District.¡±


    Jolina and Peter had known each other for two years.


    ¡®When I first met Peter, I helped him. After that, he always looked after me. I had always treated Peter


    as a good friend. However, everything changed after that chaotic, painful night. It was as if our


    rtionship hadpletely changed because of that night. I¡¯m here to see him off merely for old times¡¯


    sake. I won¡¯t follow him back to the Webb family because he was never the person I liked. If I follow


    him back now, that will mean I ept him. But I will never truly ept him. Never,¡¯ thought Jolina.


    Elsewhere, Kisa woke up in a dim room.


    She stared at the ceiling in a daze. Momentster, she finally realized she was currently in Gilbert¡¯s


    office.


    The curtains in the office were shut, and only the tablemp in the room was lit.


    Kisa scanned her surroundings groggily. If it were not for the wall clock indicating that it was two o¡¯clock


    in the afternoon, she would have thought that it was already nighttime.


    There was a light gray nket covering her. A faint tobo smell lingered on the nket which Kisa


    surprisingly liked.


    Kisa hugged the nket and sat up. She still felt a little disoriented.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Shortly after, she heard the man beside her speak.


    Kisa turned to Gilbert. She saw him leaning on the chair and staring at her.


    He had a pen in his hand and looked like he had been busy.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Kisa rubbed her eyes and answered quietly. Her voice was a little hoarse.


    She was disoriented after the nap; her thoughts were a little fuzzy.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1163

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1163


    Chapter 1163 Caution and Reminder


    ¡°You must be hungry. Go wash up. I¡¯ll take you out for lunch.¡±


    Kisa nodded. She held onto the couch and stood up.


    Perhaps it was because Kisa had slept for too long, but she struggled to walk and felt as if her body


    had lost its strength.


    When she got to the washroom, she realized the floor had anti-slip matsid out.


    ¡®How strange. Since when were these ced? I don¡¯t think they were here this morning,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa did not think any further. After using the washroom, she washed her face with cold


    water.


    She finally felt more energetic after washing her face.


    ¡®It seems like sleeping so much was not a good idea. I slept so much that I was disoriented, ¡®she


    thought.


    Gilbert was standing by the window when Kisa walked out of the washroom.


    The curtains had been drawn open; she could see that it was still raining outside.


    The autumnal season made the grayish rainy day seem particrly bleak and lonely.


    However, the Kisa felt an inexplicable sense of peace despite the weather. She was not sure if it was


    because of the warm lights in the room or him.


    Gilbert turned to her with a slight frown.


    ¡°The rain outside hasn¡¯t stopped at all. The temperature has also dropped. Why don¡¯t you just stay here


    and not go outside? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s only a slight drizzle. Besides, we drove here. Going outside once will be fine.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°We drove here, but there¡¯s still some distance from the entrance to our


    car. Furthermore, there are strong winds outside. What if you catch a cold. after going outside?¡±


    ¡®Even though he¡¯s saying considerate things, I really can¡¯t stand the expression on his face. That


    expression of his looks like he finds me troublesome,¡¯ she thought.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Kisa did not argue with him any further. She said quietly, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll eat whatever you buy.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be good and stay here. Don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    Gilbert said while taking his suit jacket from the back of his chair and putting it on. Then,


    17


    he walked out.


    The man left soon after. Kisa walked to the window and looked down in boredom. There were barely


    any people walking on the streets because of the weather. After peering down for a while, Kisa spotted


    Gilbert walking out of the building.


    The man¡¯s actions were quick and smooth; he got into the car and quickly started it.


    Upon seeing the car quickly merge into the main road, she picked up the magazine and flipped through


    it in boredom.


    However, the more Kisa flipped through the magazine, the more she found its contents uninteresting.


    She stood up and walked up to Gilbert¡¯s desk.


    Just as she was going to see if she could help Gilbert with anything, she heard someone knocking on


    the door.


    Kisa was startled and subconsciously said, ¡°Come in.


    The door was pushed open. Davian peered into the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°He went out to buy lunch.¡±


    ¡°Buy lunch?¡± Davian was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ask me to do it? Besides, he could¡¯ve ordered


    takeout. Why¡¯d he go out to buy food himself?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°Why are you looking for him? I¡¯ll let him know when he¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Davian said while hugging the documents in his arms tighter. He looked as if he was worried that she


    would peek at them.


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡°When Gilbert went out, he didn¡¯t even keep the documents on the table or lock his drawers. Gilbert


    himself isn¡¯t cautious toward me, yet Davian is acting cautious,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Since Mr. Kooper isn¡¯t around, I¡¯lle and find him againter,¡± Davian said and nced


    at Gilbert¡¯s desk.


    Then, he reminded Kisa, ¡°Madam, rest on the couch if there¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t touch Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s things without his permission. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be held ountable if something happens.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1164

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1164


    Chapter 1164 The Strange Album


    Kisa was even more speechless when she heard that.


    ¡®Is he trying to threaten me?¡¯ she wondered.


    Mmm,¡± she hummed expressionlessly and returned to the sofa.


    Davian saw that she was unhappy and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, Mrs. Kooper,


    but GK got screwed over badly thest time. I¡¯m just afraid¡­¡±


    What Davian said was understandable. Kisa waved her hand at him and said, ¡°Okay, I got it. I won¡¯t


    touch his stuff. You can go about your business peacefully.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mrs. Kooper. I¡¯ll head out now. Just call me if you need anything.¡± Davian said and went out of


    the room.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa leaned on the sofa. She was not angry but rather amused.


    ¡®Davian is so loyal and devoted to him. If he were to choose between Gilbert and Felicity, he would


    probably choose Gilbert.


    Kisa could not help butugh when she thought about it.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen Felicity in such a long time. Is she back in Athadale? I mean, Gilbert brought that


    woman back from Athadale.¡±


    Kisa sat on the sofa, scrolling through her phone, feeling bored. She looked at the time and realized


    that Gilbert had been out for an hour.


    ¡®What is he shopping for? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Kisa was hungry, so she took a sip of water. She then nced at Gilbert¡¯s bookcase, nning to find


    something to read. The bookcase was huge, and office documents filled the middle and lower shelves.


    The two upper sections consisted of novels, essay collections, and so on. Kisa¡¯s gaze traveled across


    the bookcase, and it finallynded on the topmost part of the bookcase. There was something covered


    in ck leather lying there, but it was not a book.


    Curious, Kisa moved a stool over and got on it, ready to take the unknown object off the bookcase and


    have a look. When she stepped onto the chair, she realized that the highest. part of the bookcase was


    covered in dust, including the ck-leathered object.


    ¡®How long has it been since someone cleaned this bookcase, and how long has that thing been sitting


    up there? She thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s weird, though. They take cleanliness to another level here, especially the CEO¡¯s office, which is


    cleaned spotless every single day. The other parts of this bookcase are dust free, but not the part with


    the item on it. It¡¯s as if someone had specifically instructed the staff not to touch that shelf, Kisa


    suppressed her suspicions as she took the thing down from the bookcase.


    It was heavy, not at all like a book, but more like an album. Kisa blew the dust away and opened it


    curiously. Suddenly, her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the picture inside.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Kisa was startled. She immediately slipped and fell. ¡°Ah!!!¡± She yelled. However, her body did not hit


    the floor. Instead, she fell into a cold embrace. Kisa opened her eyes in shock and saw Gilbert¡¯s


    handsome but angry face.


    Gilbert helped her stand and shouted at her with rage, ¡°What the hell were you doing on the chair? Do


    you know how dangerous that was? I was only out for a while, yet here you are, climbing up chairs.


    Can you please save me some trouble?¡±


    The man was furious. His face looked cold, and his chest heaved heavily. Kisa stared at him nkly,


    thinking that he was making a fuss out of nothing,


    ¡®The chair isn¡¯t even that high. Plus, the floor is covered with carpet. It wouldn¡¯t even hurt that much if I


    fell. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s getting mad.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her deeply, and his gaze unexpectedly fell on the photo album that was in her arms.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1165

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1165


    Chapter 1165 Their Wedding Pictures


    Gilbert scowled fiercely, as if someone had just discovered his deepest darkest secret.


    He pulled the photo album out of her hands and shouted at her coldly, ¡°Who told you to take this?¡±


    Kisa was startled by all the yelling. Once again, she thought that he was extremely unpredictable. He


    could act all gentle and considerate toward her at one moment and yell at her like she was his enemy


    the next. His unstable emotions and mood swings bewildered her.


    Kisa looked at the photo album in his hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°W-Wh¡­ Why do you have that?¡±


    In that album were their wedding pictures. Under Madalyn¡¯s insistence and orders, Gilbert had taken


    wedding photos with Kisa. He had been extremely unwilling to do so, and his face was dark the whole


    time. They had taken several pictures, but Gilbert did not look at them at all back then. Instead, he left


    to meet up with Sara after their photo shoot, leaving Kisa alone at the bridal shop to be ridiculed by


    others.


    At that time, the photographer asked her which of the pictures she would like to make it to the final cut


    and how she would like the final product to look. However, because Gilbert left, she did not care about


    the photos anymore, so she told the photographer that she did not want any of them.


    The photo shoot was just a formality that Madalyn had requested. Kisa did not expect Gilbert would


    have made them into an album.


    She looked at the man in front of her in confusion. She could not figure out what kind of emotions he


    had felt for her back then. Gilbert was embarrassed and annoyed when he saw Kisa looking at him with


    scrutiny.


    He tossed the photo album into the trash and said, ¡°Some things should be left in the past. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Kisa anxiously nced at the trashcan and ran over without saying anything. She picked the photo


    album up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see it yet. I don¡¯t even know if I looked good in those pictures.¡±


    Gilbert ignored her. He walked to the coffee table and spread out the food he had bought one by one.


    Kisa walked over to him, holding the photo album.


    Gilbert frowned in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s so dusty. Go wash your hands!¡±


    Kisa did not say a word. She walked into the bathroom with the album in her hand. The album was


    waterproof, and so were the photos inside. So, she rinsed the photo album with water, washed her


    hands, and went out of the bathroom. As soon as she was at the coffee table, Gilbert took the album


    away from her once again.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The man stayed quiet. He opened the photo album and put it on the windowsill to let it dry. ¡°Hurry up


    and eat. Those pictures were heavily edited. There¡¯s nothing worth looking at.¡± ¡®Pfft. He must be


    kidding. Those pictures clearly look unedited. Although Kisa only got to look at that one picture before


    Gilbert came in, she recognized the man in the suit immediately; it was Gilbert with his signature


    gloomy face.


    Gilbert pushed the food in front of her silently. Kisa nced at the logo on the food packaging and


    thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t that the best restaurant in Calthon? Did he actually go there just to buy their food?¡±


    ¡°I ordered you a steak and a pan-seared salmon. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Kisa picked up her silverware and said softly with a smile, ¡°Actually, we could¡¯ve just ordered some


    takeout. You didn¡¯t have to go so far for some food.¡±


    ¡°Takeout?¡± Gilbert raised an eyebrow and looked at her stomach. ¡°Takeout isn¡¯t healthy. Eat!


    He said in a muffled voice after a while.


    Kisa pursed her lips and nced at the photo album.


    She looked up to see the man who was eating and asked cautiously, ¡°Um¡­ You seemed very reluctant


    when we took those pictures back in the day. Why did you even bother to make them into a photo


    album? Doesn¡¯t it disgust you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1166

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1166


    Chapter 1166 He Dismissed Her ttery


    Gilbert frowned instantly and stared at Kisa irritably. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I had it made just to disgust myself.


    Now, eat!¡±


    ¡®She never believes it when I said I liked her, so I guess the idea of me secretly creating that album is


    pretty ridiculous, from her perspective.¡±


    Gilbert had asked the photographer from the bridal shop to make him that album after Kisa ¡®died¡¯. Since


    neither of them had wanted those pictures at first, they had been deleted.


    It had taken Gilbert a long time to recover some of them, which he then made into an album. Gilbert


    would look through the album whenever he missed her, but it then brought him endless pain, grief, and


    despair after some time. So, he decided to just put the wedding album on the top shelf of his bookcase,


    thinking that he would just forget about it.


    However, he did not expect that Kisa would find it.


    Seeing the man inexplicably losing his temper, Kisa did not say a word. She just ate her food in silence


    with her head low.


    The food from the restaurant was delicious. The pan-seared salmon was fresh and tasted amazing; it


    whetted her appetite. She ate two servings of rice and a bowl of soup, which was more than what


    Gilbert had eaten.


    When she finished eating, she saw that Gilbert still had a lot of food on his te. She wiped her mouth


    and said in embarrassment, ¡°Maybe the cold weather is causing me to have arger appetite.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the empty te in front of her and asked after a while, ¡°Are you full? If not, I can ask


    Davian to buy you something else to eat.¡±


    Kisa shook her head quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full. I assure you I¡¯m full. I¡¯m not a pig. you know.¡±


    After saying that, she took the initiative to wash the dishes. However, Gilbert put away the tes and


    silverware before she could get to it.


    ¡°Get some rest. I have some things to do. I¡¯ll take you home when I¡¯m done.¡±


    He then cleaned up the coffee table and went back to his desk to work.


    Kisa tilted her head and looked at him, confused. She could not figure out why he insisted on her


    staying with him at the office today.


    ¡®In fact, I¡¯m not being of much help. I¡¯m just causing more trouble for him. For example, if I weren¡¯t here,


    Gilbert would have gone to the staff cafeteria to settle his lunch. He wouldn¡¯t have to travel so far just to


    buy me some lunch. Except for his bad temper, he¡¯s being super nice to me right now.¡±


    Kisa brushed away the thoughts in her mind as she got up, walked to the window, and


    grabbed the photo album. The wind was strong, so the photo album was dry at that point. She held the


    album in her hands and sat on the sofa.


    She did not look at the photos at all back then, and she did not expect she would ever have the chance


    to look at the pictures they had taken all those years ago.


    When she turned the page, she saw a bride and groom with no smiles. The man¡¯s expression was dark


    and indifferent, while hers was sad and lost. There were not a lot of photos in the album. She


    remembered that she had changed into five sets of clothes for the photoshoot, but only three sets of


    clothes were seen in the album.


    Gilbert hated Kisa at that time. The photographer asked them to stand closer and act more intimately,


    but Gilbert always stoed a foot away from her as if touching her was disgusting.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was inevitable to think of the past when looking at the photos. Kisa pursed her lips, and a familiar


    pain and sadness appeared in her heart again. She soon looked through the album since they were not


    many pictures in it.


    The man did not smile in any of them. On the other hand, Kisa looked like she was full of caution in


    every single one of the photos. She was trying to please him then, but he dismissed her ttery. All he


    thought about was Sara.


    Gilbert lost his mood to continue working when he saw how sad Kisa looked, flipping through their


    wedding album.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1167

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1167


    Chapter 1167 On the Spur of the Moment


    Gilbert threw his pen onto the table, tugged at his tie irritably, and said in an irritated voice,¡± I told you


    not to look at it. Didn¡¯t I say that some things should be left in the past?¡±


    Kisa took a slight breath and asked him sadly, ¡°Why bother making an album if you didn¡¯t want to take


    those pictures?¡±


    ¡°I must¡¯ve done it on the spur of the moment,¡± Gilbert snorted. He did not tell her that he did so


    because he missed her.


    ¡®She¡¯s never believed in my sincerity. She¡¯d just mock me if I told her the true reason.¡¯


    Kisa smiled sadly. ¡°I think you were afraid you would forget the hatred and dislike you had for me. You


    got these photos done because you wanted to remind yourself of that.¡±


    Gilbert was mad when he heard her say that. ¡°Whatever,¡± he said angrily. The atmosphere in the office


    was getting more and more depressing. Kisa closed the album. Although looking at the photos stirred


    up some unpleasant memories, she still wanted to keep the album.


    She hugged the album in her arms as she stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb your work


    anymore. I¡¯ll go down to the J & K department to have a look.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Kisa went out of Gilbert¡¯s office.


    The man stared at the closed door and kicked his desk in anger, feeling increasingly annoyed.


    ¡®I should have thrown that album away in the first ce to avoid this from happening. That woman


    never thinks well of me. Why wouldn¡¯t she just assume that I made that album because I missed her?


    Why did she have to say all those words to antagonize me?! F*ck!¡¯


    Gilbert pulled his tie off in a rage and mmed it onto his desk.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel like working anymore.¡¯


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He rested his elbows on the desk, propped his forehead with the back of his hand, and closed his eyes


    irritably. Suddenly, someone came into the room. Thinking that it was Kisa, Gilbert hurriedly looked up.


    The next moment, he narrowed his eyes coldly.


    Davian was terrified by his gaze. He had learned his lesson that morning and was afraid that Kisa


    would fall asleep in the office again, so he did not knock and went into the office directly. But¡­


    Gilbert looked angry. Davian quickly backed out, knocked on the door, and went into the office. ¡°M-Mr.


    Kooper, what¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Mrs. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert had already collected himself at that time. He straightened his cor and asked, ¡± What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, uh, I¡¯ve sorted out some of the important documents and brought them to you.¡±


    ¡°Just leave them here,¡± Gilbert said as he motioned to the table.


    Davian hurried over and ced the stack of papers on his desk. Gilbert was in a bad mood, so Davian


    did not dare to stay for long. After cing the documents, he turned around to walk out of the office.


    Suddenly, Gilbert called out to him. Davian smiled respectfully and asked, ¡°Yes, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Kisa is at the J & K department below. Go take a look and make sure she is safe and well.¡± Davian


    was speechless. ¡°But, Mr. Kooper, t-this is thepany building. Will there even be any¡­¡±


    ¡°I said go!¡± Gilbert shot him a fierce nce, and Davian did not dare to say another word.


    ¡°Shaun did all of this?¡± In the office, Kisa stared at all the unreasonable contracts in front of her and


    asked the secretary. The secretary nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Burton said that he got your consent.¡±


    Kisa frowned. Just as she was about to say something, Davian suddenly ran into her office.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, didn¡¯t you and Shaun collude to do all this? How could you have the nerve to ask the


    secretary about it now?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1168

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1168


    Chapter 1168 Come On, Let¡¯s Go Home


    Davian¡¯s tone was not nice. He still harbored resentment toward Kisa. After he went into her office, he


    waved the secretary off. The secretary nced at Kisa and took her leave. Kisa looked at Davian and


    said, ¡°No, I did not do any of this. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know


    about any of it.¡±


    The contracts were all signed with Riser Enterprise under the name of GK Pictures. It was stated that


    Risen Enterprise would take 100% of the benefits, while GK had to give up profits and subsidize its


    own profit.


    Because these contracts were not major, Shaun did not have to ask her permission to sign them; he


    could just stamp them himself for them to take effect. As for the previous contract, Shaun had to trick


    Kisa into signing it because the interests involved were too great.


    Now that she thought about it, Shaun had been pulling all kinds of tricks behind her back, causing GK


    to lose profit in the process.


    ¡®From Davian¡¯s tone, Gilbert must have known about Shaun all along. But why didn¡¯t he punish him if


    he knew? If I hadn¡¯t let him go, would Gilbert have just let him continue to harm GK? I don¡¯t understand


    what he¡¯s thinking sometimes. How could someone as shrewd and ruthless as him be so careless?¡¯


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Kooper. There¡¯s no need for you to exin it to me. You should go and exin yourself to


    Mr. Kooper.¡± Davian¡¯s tone was sullen and full of resentment.


    Kisa looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you know why Gilbert did not punish Shaun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Shaun was under your management, so Mr. Kooper did not allow us to do


    anything to him. The guy became more and more rampant as time went on. He even wanted to steal


    GK¡¯s shares. Is what Mr. Kooper doing not good enough for


    you, Mrs. Kooper? Why did you help Shaun harm GK Pictures ?!¡± Davian became more enraged as


    soon as he said that and looked at Kisa with even more hostility.


    Kisa pursed her lips. She knew that it was useless to exin herself now. Fortunately, the crisis had


    been resolved.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ming me, you should go so that you don¡¯t get even more upset looking at my face.¡±


    ¡°Hah. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Kooper, I wouldn¡¯t being down here to make sure you were safe and


    sound,¡± Davian snorted depressingly and sat down on the sofa.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Gilbert asked you toe down here?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do


    you think I came down here just to scold you on purpose? I don¡¯t have that kind of time on my hands.¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze, her emotions bing moreplex.


    Although Gilbert always taiked to her in a cold voice during that period of time, he kept


    doing things that made her feel like he cared for her. Her hatred for that man slowly disappeared, and


    the urge for revenge in her heart was slowly weakening.


    Every time Kisa thought about it, she felt conflicted. She felt like she was betraying Jensen and her


    dead child.


    When it was time to leave work, Kisa did not go and meet Gilbert. She decided to go back home


    herself. However, the man suddenly appeared at her office door and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The man then turned and walked out of the office.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she followed behind him silently. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was


    because he slowed down on purpose, but Kisa caught up with him after walking a few steps.


    The rain still had not stopped, and the autumn wind was chilly. As soon as the two of them reached the


    exit of the building, Gilbert took off his suit jacket and put in on her. Kisa .subconsciously wanted to


    reject his kindness, but when she met his gloomy eyes, she did


    not refuse.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1169

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1169


    Chapter 1169 Protective Over His Wife


    Although Gilbert¡¯s attitude was upromising and his expression was cold, Kisa still felt a little bit of


    warmth from his actions. After returning to the vi, Gilbert asked Kisa to go upstairs and rest, and told


    her that he would bring her dinner. Madalyn did not get mad at her either and just let her rest instead.


    Kisa was surprised by their irregr attitude but did not bother to know why. Since they were treating


    her well, she decided to just ept it


    For dinner, Gilbert brought her various dishes and some bone broth. Kisa looked at the small coffee


    table that was filled with food and looked at the man amusedly. ¡°How could I possibly finish so much


    food?¡± She said.


    . ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. I know you have a great appetite,¡± Gilbert replied expressionlessly.


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I had a big lunch because I was hungry.¡±


    ¡°You ate a huge breakfast too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s not a shameful thing to have a good appetite. Grandma and I would be happier if you ate


    more.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kisa was puzzled. It¡¯s not like they were raising her as a pig that they could sell for a lot of


    money.


    ¡°The weather¡¯s getting cold. Eat the food while it¡¯s hot. Ring the call button by the bed if you need


    anything,¡± the man said and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Kisa subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Downstairs for dinner,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be hungry, so I brought you your dinner first.¡± Gilbert¡¯s tone was calm, but it


    disturbed her heart.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to bring me food. I can-¡±


    ¡°Okay, eat. I¡¯m going downstairs.¡± The man went out after speaking while Kisa stared nkly at the


    food on the coffee table.


    The dishes were served on small tes, which made them look incredibly delicate. It was as if they had


    been specially prepared just for her.


    Kisa sat down at the table withplex emotions. She did not understand what was going on with


    Gilbert and Madalyn.


    In the study, Gilbert and Davian were on a video call.


    ¡°The registrant of Risen Enterprise is Mia Fallon and no one else. I think they built this


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And Kisa was the one who fired him?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I heard from a few of the staff members that Mrs. Kooper and Shaun had a huge fight that day,


    and he left after that.¡± Dayian hesitated for a few seconds and continued, ¡± Mrs. Kooper also said that


    she didn¡¯t know about the contracts today and that Shaun had made them up all by himself.¡±


    Gilbert leaned back against the chair and stayed quiet. Davian could not figure out what he was


    thinking about, so he said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe her. If she really did not know about them, why did


    she sign the contractst time? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t mention that matter again.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Davian pursed his lips. He knew that Gilbert was protective over his wife.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Kooper, Mr. Webb Sr. from Oceanville sent a message again. He¡¯s urging you to meet


    him there when you have the time.¡±


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°Try to push it back for me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Kooper, didn¡¯t you stop going to the Mullen residence? You should have some time to go to


    the Webb residence. I mean, you don¡¯t have that much on your te recently.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait three more


    months.¡±


    ¡®Kelvin said that the child in Kisa¡¯s stomach would need three months for their condition to stabilize.¡¯


    Gilbert was worried about leaving her alone in Calthon, so he kept postponing the meeting. ¡°Mr.


    Kooper¡­¡± As he was thinking about it, Davian suddenly called out, hesitating to speak.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1170

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1170


    Chapter 1170 Were You Waiting For Me


    Gilbert looked up at the man in the video call and said, ¡°What? Is there anything else you want to tell


    me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Well¡­ D-Did Felicity Jennings return to Athadale?¡±


    ¡°Felicity?¡± Gilbert frowned slightly. ¡°Speaking of her, I haven¡¯t seen her in such a long time,¡± he


    suddenly continued.


    ¡°Does she¡­ Does she have a boyfriend?¡± Davian asked again as his whole face wrinkled.


    ¡®Thest time I saw her ying poker at the club, she was getting rather intimate with this one guy,¡¯ he


    thought.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve known her for several years, and I¡¯ve never heard her say anything about a boyfriend,¡± Gilbert


    shook his head and replied.


    ¡°Could you please help me get in touch with her, Mr. Kooper? She hasn¡¯t talked to me for several days


    now.¡±


    Gilbert frowned again. He fiddled with the watch on his wrist and said casually, ¡°Davian, I¡¯ve introduced


    the girl to you. Whether you can make her fall for you depends on your own ability. Felicity is a good


    girl. You should take more initiative before someone elsees and takes her away. Otherwise, you¡¯re


    gonna regret it.¡±


    Davian pursed his lips andughed bitterly in his heart. ¡®She blocked me just because I left her for


    some work on the night of Valentine¡¯s that day. I can¡¯t tell Mr. Kooper about that,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Kooper. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. Have a good night, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± When they hung up the video call, Gilbert shook his head helplessly and looked for Felicity¡¯s


    number. He could not bear to see Davian sad. The call connected quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Kooper? Is there an event tonight?¡± Gilbert looked at the time; it was almost 11:00 p.m.


    ¡®Damn, this woman really is a night owl.¡¯


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the club. Do you wannae? Bring your girl along. The more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gilbert directly rejected her invitation and exined why he called, ¡°Davian-¡±


    ¡°Toot¡­¡± Before he could finish, the call stopped.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡®How dare she hang up! However, this also shows that she deeply resented


    Davian; hearing his name made her avoid it like the gue.¡¯


    Not knowing how the two of them got into this situation, Gilbert sent a message to Davian,


    telling him about Felicity¡¯s whereabouts. Davian quickly responded with [Thank you, Mr. Kooper.] and


    added a funny GIF.


    Gilbert shook his head when he saw that, amused. He put down his phone, stretched his back, and


    looked out the window unconsciously. It waste at night, and the sky was getting cold. He did not


    know if Kisa was asleep or not.


    He turned off hisputer and got up to walk outside. He quietly pushed the door open and was


    shocked when he saw the light on in the room.


    ¡®It¡¯ste. Is that woman not asleep yet?¡¯


    He closed the door behind him and strode toward the bed, only to realize that the woman was already


    asleep.


    Kisay on her side under the nket with two pillows under her head. She was still holding her phone


    that was repeatedly ying a short video. Gilbert could not help but smile when he saw that.


    He climbed into the bed gently and carefully pulled the phone out of her hand. He turned off her phone


    and put it on the bedside table.


    When he turned over, he saw the woman looking at him sleepily. ¡°Have you finished work?¡± She asked


    casually; her voice was soft like a feather brushing gently over his heart, leaving


    some warmth.


    Gilbert stroked the hair strands on her forehead and asked, ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ But you were busy, and it was gettingte. I fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Gilbert murmured and could not help but kiss her lips.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1171

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1171


    Chapter 1171 Expectations


    Kisa responded to Gilbert in a blur. It was cold outside, but the temperature in the house was rising


    steadily. At some point, her nightdress was unbuttoned, and she shivered slightly from the head of the


    man¡¯s body. Just as she fell asleep again, the man suddenly stopped kissing her and helped her put on


    her nightdress.


    Kisa looked at him nkly, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were teary. ¡°What?¡± She asked in a


    low voice, feeling inexplicably disappointed. It turned out that she still subconsciously longed to be


    close to him. This made her feel contradictory and ufortable, so much so that she even despised


    herself a little.


    Gilbert kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±


    Kisa did not say anything. Instead, she just turned her back to him. She did not know what was wrong


    as tears fell down her cheeks. She was feeling incredibly sad. Gilbert stared at her thin shoulders for a


    while and reached out to turn off the light.


    After that, he held Kisa in his arms, and she did not struggle to break free.


    She stared at the blurry window in a daze, somewhat disdainful of how she had fallen asleep just now.


    She found it hard to believe, but she had a slight anticipation, expecting the man to touch her.


    The hatred she had for him was now nothing. It was contradicting and painful for her as she did not


    know how to face this new feeling.


    At the entrance of the club, Davian put his hands in his pockets and paced back and forth by the flower


    bed. Thest time he went there with Mr. Kooper, the bouncer had let him in. But now that he was


    alone, the bouncer refused to let him enter the establishment. He had even tried to bribe him with


    money, but the bouncer stood his ground.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. So, he squatted near the flower bed, took out a


    cigarette, and smoked it sullenly.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Not long after, two figures suddenly walked out of the club. Davian took a closer look, and who was the


    sexy and enchantingly dressed woman walking wobbly, if not Felicity? Davian quickly got rid of his


    cigarette and ran over to her.


    ¡°I want to drink! If I don¡¯t defeat those b*stards at drinking, then I¡¯m not Felicity Jennings!¡± She said


    angrily as she staggered around.


    Ronald helped her steady herself and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, Felicity. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take you


    back to your ce. Those people are sore losers. Let¡¯s not y with them next time, okay? Don¡¯t be


    mad.¡±


    ¡°Felicity¡­¡± Just as Ronald was helping her to the car, Davian suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Felicity narrowed her eyes immediately and stared at him coolly as she said, ¡°Who are you?


    Davian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®It¡¯s only been a few days; does she really not remember me?¡¯


    Davian was a little angry and sad at the same time. He put on a smile and said, ¡°Felicity, I¡¯m Davian.


    Mr. Kooper introduced-¡±


    ¡°What? Davian? I¡¯ve never heard of that name in my life. Shoo! Don¡¯t get in the way,¡± she said in


    disgust and deliberately leaned her whole body against Ronald. Ronald was interested in her, so his


    arms naturally locked around her waist firmly when she leaned


    over.


    Seeing the two so close together, Davian¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Felicity, I was wrong. Please give me a chance to exin myself. Why are you doing this?¡±


    Felicity stared at him and sneered, ¡°What exactly am I doing?¡±


    ¡°You fall for every man you see. You flirt and fool around with so many men; have you ever thought


    about me?¡±


    ¡°Hah. Good question. Let¡¯s see¡­ You mean nothing to me. You¡¯re not evenparable to the average


    man.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1172

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1172


    Chapter 1172 Distracted


    Davian clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were red. ¡°What about all those nights before? Why did


    you keep bugging me then?¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because it was fun at the time.¡± Felicity pulled her fingers through her long hair and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you keep saying I was bugging you? Are you trying to deny what happened that night? Yeah, well, I


    think it¡¯s pointless. We¡¯re over, Davian. From now on, I¡¯ll treat you like we¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    ¡°Felicity!¡± Davian suddenly grabbed her arm and yelled. There were tears welling up in his eyes as if he


    was about to cry at that moment.


    Felicity was annoyed when she saw that. ¡®I like tough guys, not guys who cry!¡¯


    She pushed the man¡¯s hand away, disgusted.


    ¡°Go away! Nevere near me again!¡±


    After she finished yelling, she followed Ronald into the car.


    Davian watched as the car sped away; his eyes were so red that it was like he was crying blood.


    Felicity stared at the pir-like figure from the car¡¯s rearview mirror without blinking.


    She took a deep breath; her eyes bloodshot red and she said, ¡°What¡¯s the use ofing to me now?


    This type of man deserves to be single for the rest of his life.¡±


    Ronald shook his head amusedly and asked, ¡°Would you consider giving me a chance, then? Hmm?¡±


    Felicity was taken aback for a while.


    ¡°Stop ying around. Didn¡¯t we agree to just be bros?¡± she responded.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ronald smiled disappointedly. He could not figure out how he could notpare to Davian.


    ¡®Maybe I¡¯m not her type,¡¯ he thought.


    Kisa suffered from insomnia the whole night, which caused her to wake upte the next day. She had


    promised the director that she would go on set today, so she hurriedly finished her breakfast and


    rushed to the set. It had rained all day yesterday, but it was sunny today. The sun¡¯s warmth felt good in


    the cool weather.


    Madalyn watched Kisa drive away in her car and quickly took out her phone to call Gilbert.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone. I think she¡¯s going to the set. Can you arrange for someone to follow her?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just go to the set and look out for her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Madalyn put down her phone, looking worried. ¡®Sigh. I wish my precious great- grandchild can


    be born soon so I wouldn¡¯t have to worry all day long about their mom not being careful enough.¡±


    Kisa was saying her lines with the male lead on set when she suddenly saw Gilbert walking in from the


    corner of her eye. She was in a daze, and the director yelled, ¡°Cut!¡±


    ¡°Focus, Kisa. We only have a few scenes left. Let¡¯s try to finish filming in these two days.¡±


    Kisa smiled apologetically at the director and said, ¡°Sorry, director.¡±


    She was distracted.


    The director was still wary of Gilbert, so he did not me or scold her. Instead, he just waved her off


    and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a break. I think you¡¯re getting tired. Let¡¯s take five.¡±


    Kisa walked over to the visiting area and stared at the man in front of her as she said, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡± The man¡¯s face looked a little tense, as if he was in a bad mood. ¡°Do you have toe to set


    and film?¡± It turned out that he was mad at her foring to set. ¡°Yes, I finish the things I start. There


    are only a few scenes left. I want to finish filming, or else I¡¯ll feel bad,¡± Kisa replied seriously.


    Gilbert did not say anything. Instead, he just nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be here until you finish filming the


    show.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Kisa quickly waved her hands and said. ¡®You¡¯ll only be distracting


    me,¡¯ she thought. Gilbert stared at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want that, then you¡¯ll have to stoping


    to the set and just stay home and rest.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately stopped talking. ¡®He¡¯s threatening me again!¡¯


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go grab some water for you,¡± Gilbert blurted. He then walked to the break area to pour


    Kisa a ss of water. Kisa was staring at his back mindlessly when she suddenly heard a familiar voice


    behind her¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1173

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1173


    Chapter 1173 A Past That Couldn¡¯t Be Mentioned


    ¡°It seems like Mr. Kooper cares about you very much.¡±


    Kisa turned around subconsciously and saw Adrien standing behind her.


    Adrien¡¯s face had a tinge of sarcasm.


    For some reason, Kisa felt a little disgusted after looking at him.


    In the beginning, Adrien treated her pretty well. He was like an elder to her and he looked after her too.


    Kisa had always respected him considering the fact that he was her mother¡¯s friend.


    However, she felt like Adrien had be apletely different person after getting together with


    Carolyn.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Kisa still talked to him politely despite what she thought of him.


    Adrien breathed out a swirl of cigarette smoke and looked in the direction where Gilbert left. Then, he


    chuckled and said, ¡°Indeed, people change. Even though Mr. Kooper did a lot of things to hurt you back


    then and he even tried to murder you and your baby in the prison by setting it on fire, he¡¯s be a


    better person now. Just look at how gentle he is to you. It¡¯s perfectly normal for you to want to forgive


    him.¡±


    Kisa had no idea why Adrien was bringing that up.


    She felt like Adrien was trying to remind her of her hatred for Gilbert.


    Kisa pursed her lips and kept her silence.


    Adrien looked at her and continued, ¡°However, this really is unfortunate for Jensen.¡±


    Kisa clenched her fists subconsciously.


    Jensen was a dark past she could not be reminded of. Her heart would be filled with guilt and despair


    whenever she heard about him.


    Adrien flicked the ash off his cigarette as a mournful look appeared on his face.


    It looked genuine.


    He lifted his head and said emotionally, ¡°Nobody would have an opinion if what happened to Jensen


    was purely an ident, and you got back together with Gilbert. However, if


    Jensen was set up and Gilbert was the reason why he fell into the river, could you really still live with it


    and spend the rest of your life with Gilbert happily?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Kisa could not help but shout.


    Her whole body was tensed, and she felt an indescribable awful feeling inside of her.


    She knew that she could not forget what happened, nor could she forgive Gilbert easily.


    However, she hated how other people would criticize her actions and try to take the moral high ground.


    The look on Adrien¡¯s face and his tone changed gentler after realizing that Kisa was angry. He stopped


    being so assertive.


    Then, he sighed. ¡°Okay, Kisa. I¡¯m not trying to me you for anything. I¡¯m just sad. I¡¯ve known Jensen


    for so long, and I¡¯m very fond of him. I just find it hard to ept that something like that happened to


    him.


    ¡°I¡¯d feel very bad whenever I think about the condition he¡¯s in now. I really wasn¡¯t trying to use you.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible for humans to control our emotions and desires.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke.


    The pain he felt was genuine.


    Kisa was affected by his sorrowful emotions too.


    She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I just want to you tell you I¡¯ll be here if you ever want to avenge Jensen. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell


    me if you need help with anything.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips tightly as she did not know how to respond to him.


    Avenge Jensen?


    Her will of doing that was very strong at the beginning, and she even wanted to end Gilbert¡¯s life


    personally back then.


    However, her eagerness for revenge had weakened after Gilbert treated her so gently.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She enjoyed how well Gilbert treated her, but at the same time, she was suffering deep inside.


    To be honest, she had no idea what she should do either.


    At that moment, Gilbert was already walking toward her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1174

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1174


    Chapter 1174 Don¡¯t Treat Me So Well


    Adrien said to Kisa, ¡°Jensen did so much just to find out the truth about the fire back then. Then,


    something like this happened to him just because he was trying to protect the warden. He wouldn¡¯t


    have done everything for you and ruined his whole life if he knew that you¡¯d get back together with


    Gilbert.


    ¡°I just feel like whatever he¡¯s done isn¡¯t worth it. Just think about what I said,¡± he continued.


    Adrien left before Gilbert could make his way to them.


    Kisa stood there in ce.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was true that she was getting toofortable in Gilbert¡¯s bubble and that was ironic.


    Gilbert red at Adrien¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Why is Mr. Tanner here? What did he say to you? Why


    does your face look so weird?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Kisa replied tly and went to the middle of the set.


    Gilbert grabbed her arm. ¡°Have some water first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t feel like drinking.¡±


    ¡°Just have a little bit, here¡­¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to drink!¡±


    Kisa was very annoyed by how Gilbert forced her. She raised her arm and shrugged his hand off.


    The cup of water in the man¡¯s hand spilled all over the floor.


    Kisa opened her mouth as if she was about to say something but changed her mind in the end.


    Gilbert tightened his grip on the empty paper cup, and his lower jaw became very tense because of


    how


    furious he felt.


    Kisa gazed at him and said sarcastically, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not supposed to treat me so well.¡±


    She could not live with how well he treated her, and howfortable she was bing.


    How well Gilbert treated her had brought her endless contradictions and guilt.


    Gilbert suppressed his anger and kept quiet. Then, he turned around and sat on the chair in the visiting


    area.


    Kisa looked away from him and strode toward the director.


    The paper cup in Gilbert¡¯s hand went out of shape.


    Gilbertughed at himself.


    ¡®It seems like she thinks it¡¯s a sin for me to treat her well now.¡®


    Gilbert and Kisa did not talk to each other for the next few days.


    They did not interact with each other at all despite sleeping in the same bed.


    Gilbert still treated her as well as before, but he did everything silently.


    Kisa did not let these things bother her and fully concentrated on her work.


    Three dayster, her show was finished filming smoothly.


    However, she had not met Jolina in a few days.


    She remembered that when she checked the director¡¯s shift schedule, she saw Jolina¡¯s name


    appearing


    in thest scene.


    Jolina was supposed to be in the scene as a servant to the female lead while both leads got married.


    However, somebody else had reced her when the time came to film thest scene.


    Jolina was a person who took her job very seriously. It was impossible for her to be absent from work


    for


    no reason.


    ¡®Did something bad happen?¡®


    Kisa took her phone out and gave Jolina a call when she was getting changed.


    But even after Kisa called her twice, Jolina did not pick up.


    Just as Kisa was about to give up, she suddenly received a text message from Jolina.


    Kisa quickly opened the text message.


    [Dear Kisa, something happened with my family, so I went back to take care of it. Don¡¯t worry about


    me.]


    ¡®Dear Kisa?¡®


    Kisa looked that the text message confusedly and felt a little strange.


    Jolina had never addressed her this way before, and she suspected that another person instead of


    Jolina herself sent the text message to her.


    As she was lost in thought, she noticed someone at the door.


    It was Gilbert.


    He did not look at her or call her name. Instead, he leaned on the door quietly.


    Kisa tried to hide her curiosity away and quickly got changed. Then, she walked toward him.


    ¡°You should go back for now. I have something else to do.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1175

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1175


    Chapter 1175 Lighting the Way For Her


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s tone sounded a little rough.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I just want to visit a friend.¡±


    The man turned around and left without saying anything after hearing what she said.


    At first, Kisa thought that he had gotten mad and was going back on his own.


    However, she was surprised to see the man turn his head back to look at her after walking a few steps.


    Why are you still standing there? Come on, I¡¯ll take you to see your friend.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face looked emotionless, and his tone sounded very t too.


    Kisa bowed her head down and walked behind him.


    Then, they arrived at Jolina¡¯s ce.


    Kisa turned her head and said to Gilbert, ¡°Just wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go up and have a look.¡±


    Gilbert did not say anything.


    Kisa then went out of the car alone after she said that.


    However, Gilbert followed her as soon as she was about to go up the stairs.


    Kisa slightly arched his brows. ¡°What¡­¡°¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring in the car, so I¡¯ll just follow you.¡±


    The man spoke as he went past her and walked up the stairs.


    Kisa stared at his back for a while and went after him.


    Jolina lived in an old t and the staircase was not very well¨Clit.


    Gilbert stood at the corner of the stairs. Then, he switched on the shlight on his phone to light the


    way for Kisa.


    Kisa pursed her lips tightly as her mixed feelings welled up in her again.


    She tried her best not to be overwhelmed by her thoughts.


    Gilbert did not move when Kisa walked past him. He let her go before him.


    Kisa did not say anything and went upstairs quietly.


    Gilbert followed behind her and lit up the way for her.


    It was only two flights of stairs, but Kisa felt like she had been walking for a very long time.


    Kisa knocked on the door after she arrive at Jolina¡¯s front door.


    Nobody answered from inside.


    She bent down and looked through the door¡¯s gap. It waspletely dark inside as if nobody was in


    there. ¡®Could it be true that Jolina really went back to her hometown?¡®


    However, she just felt very suspicious after reading that text message.


    After all, if something really happened with her family Jolina could have picked up her phone when Kisa


    called her. Kisa just could not figure out why she had to send her a text message after that.


    A woman approached her when she was still thinking to herself.


    That woman seemed to be Jolina¡¯s neighbor.


    ¡°Hello there, are you looking for Jolina?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do you have any idea where she is?¡± Kisa quickly asked.


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°She went back to her hometown. I heard that one of her family members


    got sick and she went home. She left in a hurry, so I guess that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t manage to inform you


    and her other friends.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ Okay, thanks.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Kisa felt a little more reassured after hearing what the woman said.


    It seemed like she was just being too paranoid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± The woman smiled amiably and went back to her house.


    Kisa turned around and looked at Jolina¡¯s unit again. Then, she said to Gilbert, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go


    back.¡±


    Behind them, the woman suddenly stuck her head out of her window as soon as they left.


    There was a glint in her eyes.


    Kisa and Gilbert went back to the Kooper residence.


    Madalyn was already waiting at the door, looking restless.


    As soon as she saw their caring in, she immediately went up to them.


    ¡°Why did youe home sote today? I called you so many times and neither of you picked up!¡±


    Madalyn went right to Kisa¡¯s face and asked her tantly as soon as she got out of the car.


    Kisa was shocked. Then, she looked down to check her phone, only then realizing that it had been shut


    down.


    However, she could not figure out why Madalyn was so worried just because she came home a little


    later with Gilbert.


    Madalyn looked distressed and agitated.


    As she was still thinking to herself, Madalyn suddenly grabbed her arm and looked at her from head to


    toe.


    ¡°Nothing happened to you, right? Are you okay?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1176

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1176


    Chapter 1176 Excessive Care


    Madalyn being excessively concerned for her made Kisa feel very uneasy and strange.


    Kisa withdrew her hand from Madalyn and said awkwardly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Madalyn scoffed scornfully after looking at how ufortable she felt. Then, she shifted her gaze to


    Gilbert, ¡°Is she really okay? Did you bring her to the hospital for a checkup or something like that?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that out of the blue?¡± Gilbert chuckled and spoke.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Madalyn wanted to ask more questions.


    However, Gilbert smiled and interrupted her, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re both really hungry. Let¡¯s go inside and


    have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes¡­ We¡¯ve got to let her eat.¡±


    Madalyn spoke as she hurriedly went into the house, ¡°George, tell the maid to start serving dinner


    now.¡±


    Kisa looked at Gilbert strangely.


    Gilbert said tly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wash our hands and eat.¡±


    The man went into the house before Kisa after saying that.


    Kisa shook her head confusedly. She could not understand what was happening with Madalyn again.


    ¡®Why is she more worried about me than Gilbert is?¡®


    In the washroom, Madalyn grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Why did youe home sote


    today? Is something wrong with the baby? Were you at the hospital with her?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Grandma, how did youe up with something so dramatic?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I¡¯m just worried. I don¡¯t want the slightest thing to go wrong with the baby inside of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s fine. We only came backte because she wrapped up filmingte today.¡±


    The look on Madalyn¡¯s face turned stern. ¡°I told her to stop working, yet she just won¡¯t listen to me.


    She¡¯s just as stubborn as her mom. That¡¯s something I don¡¯t like about her.¡±


    Gilbert then responded with a smile, ¡°Okay, Grandma. Her show is finished filming. Today is thest


    day, and she won¡¯t have to work anymore tomorrow.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face looked more rxed after hearing what Gilbert said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Tell her to get some


    rest at home tomorrow and I¡¯ll get someone to make her some bone broth.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Kisa sat at the dining table and watched the two of them whispering to each other in front of the


    washroom.


    She frowned unhappily as she had a feeling that they were talking bad about her.


    After a while, Gilbert helped Madalyn and walked toward Kisa.


    Madalyn sat down at the table and said to Kisa, ¡°Dig in. Eat some more if there are any dishes you


    like.¡±


    Kisa nodded awkwardly. Then, she looked around the house, ¡°Where¡¯s Andrew and Ada?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still young and I didn¡¯t want them to go hungry. So, I told them to eat first. They¡¯re ying with


    their toys upstairs now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Kisa nodded. For some reason, she felt like the atmosphere got very weird.


    Gilbert kept his silence and kept eating.


    Kisa stopped talking after that and started digging in.


    Madalyn nced at them. Then, she said to Kisa, ¡°Gilbert told me that your show is done filming, is that


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. You should just rest at home for the next few days and nourish your health.¡±


    ¡®In other words, isn¡¯t she just trying to restrict my freedom?¡®


    Kisa thought to herself as she asked intentionally, ¡°Can I go out to shop then?¡±


    ¡°Shop?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What if + feel like buying something or taking a stroll at the park?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Madalyn was about to speak, but Gilbert interrupted her. ¡°Yeah, you can do that.¡±


    He understood Kisa¡¯s temper very well, and he knew that she would neverply if anyone were to


    stop her from doing anything she wanted.


    Kisa smiled. ¡°Good. Otherwise, I would die of boredom staying in this house all day.¡±


    Even though that was what Kisa said, the only thing she wanted to do was go to Athadale.


    Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday celebration would be held in three days, and she had to travel theretest by


    the day after tomorrow.


    She would have the chance to travel to Athadale secretly if she was allowed to leave the house.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1177

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1177


    Chapter 1177 The Distance Between Us


    At night, after taking a shower, Kisa leaned on the headboard while reading a magazine.


    She thought that Gilbert would go to his study and work for a bit after showering. However, she was


    surprised to see him walking to the bed directly aftering out of the bathroom.


    Kisa quickly moved to the side, leaving a huge space on the bed for him.


    The man had looked emotionless for a few days, but she could feel that he was not in a very good


    mood.


    Kisa figured that he might still be angry at what happened several days ago.


    Kisa had no ns to cheer him up.


    Even though their dreary way of getting along with each other was a little suffocating, they could not


    find a better way to do it.


    After all, she was filled with contradictions and conflicts. She just could not figure out how to face him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    So, she thought that it would be better for them to ignore each other like this.


    Gilbert gazed at Kisa¡¯s cold face for a second before he lifted the nket and sat on the bed.


    There was about one and a half feet distance between them, and a person could easily fit in the gap.


    Gilbert leaned against the headboard. Then, he grabbed a book about business strategy from the


    nightstand and started reading.


    However, he just could not find himself concentrating after looking at the book for a long time.


    He rubbed his sore temple and decided to lie down instead.


    Kisa looked at the time and it was only eight o¡¯clock.


    But the man beside her looked like he was about to sleep already.


    She pursed her lips and put away the magazine. Then, she stretched her arms out and switched off the


    light quietly.


    Suddenly, the room turnedpletely dark.


    Kisa somehow felt relieved after that.


    She leaned to the side and spaced out looking at the moon outside the window.


    She would fall asleep very soon whenever she lie on the bed by herself.


    But she just could not do that with another person lying beside her.


    Gilbert suddenly spoke when she was still trying to fall asleep.


    His voice always had a very low pitch.


    However, the darkness made it sound even deeper. ¡°Mr. Muller Sr.¡¯s birthday celebration ising


    soon. Are you nning to attend?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart dropped after hearing that.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he talk with Davian to stop me from going, and he wasn¡¯t going to attend it himself too?


    ¡®Why would he suddenly ask me about it now?


    ¡®Is he just probing me because he figured that I might attend it behind his back?¡®


    Kisa thought to herself. Then, she asked him back, ¡°Are you?¡±


    Gilbert kept his silence for a while before he answered, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you if you really wish to be there,


    but I¡¯m not going to attend if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Kisa was still trying to figure out what he meant.


    Then, Gilbert added, ¡°You¡¯d better not go there alone behind my back!¡±


    Kisa was shocked again. She just had a feeling that Gilbert found out about something.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going.¡±


    However, she still did not change her mind about going to Athadale alone secretly.


    She would have given herself away for having the ns to go there if she told him she felt like going.


    She did not want Gilbert to go there with her and restrict her actions there too.


    So, she decided to make that man think that she was not interested in attending the celebration.


    Then, she continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun about those celebrations, not to mention that the Mullen


    family is the host. I never got along well with Anthony Mullen, so it¡¯s better for me to just stay home and


    rest.¡±


    Gilbert kept quiet for a while before he replied, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll get a gift and send them to the Mullen.


    family on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Kisa responded and the room became silent again.


    They slept very far away from each other. If it were not for the sound of each other¡¯s breathing, they


    may as well have been sleeping alone.


    Kisa finally fell asleep after she tried to do so for some time.


    She could vaguely feel somebody hugging her cautiously while being half asleep as if that person was


    afraid of waking her up.


    She badly wanted to open her eyes and have a look.


    However, she was probably too tired. She groaned softly and fell back asleep.


    Two days passed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1178

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1178


    Chapter 1178 You¡¯d Better Not Hide From Me


    Kisa booked a flight ticket to Athadale in advance and her flight was set to take off at ten o¡¯clock in the


    morning.


    She woke up very early that day.


    However, she could never find herself waking up with Gilbert still sleeping beside her.


    The man would always wake up earlier than her.


    The weather began to turn colder, and she could already feel the chill running through her body in the


    morning.


    Kisa wore a rather thick winter dress and covered herself with a beige coat.


    She saw Gilbert and Madalyn there when she got downstairs.


    Gilbert immediately squinted as if he was not happy with what she wore when he saw her.


    Kisa was confused. ¡®Didn¡¯t he buy me this set of clothes and demanded me to wear them?


    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he look happy at all now that I¡¯m wearing them?¡¯


    ¡°Why are you dressing up so early in the morning? Do you have somewhere to be?¡±


    Gilbert asked when Kisa walked to them.


    His tone sounded so distant as if he was talking to a stranger.


    That was when Kisa realized that he was not upset about what she wore, but the fact that she was


    going


    out.


    Kisa did not dare to give herself away at all because she had a flight to catch.


    She took the breakfast from the maid and said to Gilbert, ¡°The weather feels nice today, so I want to


    take a stroll in the garden earlier.¡±


    Again, she felt like she was under their control after saying that because of how she had to report her


    whereabouts to them.


    Gilbert kept quiet, but Madalyn said, ¡°The air in the park does feel very good in the morning. I¡¯ll go with


    you in a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to spend some time alone.¡±


    Madalyn then scoffed scornfully in front of her. ¡°Go ahead if you want to be alone. Did you really think I


    want to take a stroll with you?¡±


    Kisa ate her breakfast emotionlessly, ignoring Madalyn¡¯s response.


    Then, Madalyn scoffed again and said, ¡°You can go out alone, but I¡¯m going to send two bodyguards to


    follow you.¡±


    Kisa immediately furrowed her brows, frowning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any bodyguards. How is this any different from spying on me?¡±


    She could never go to the airport secretly with the bodyguards around.


    ¡°There is a difference, of course. The bodyguards are there to keep you safe, not to spy on you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel that way. I just want to take a stroll in the park, and I¡¯ll go to the office and have lunch


    with Gilbert after that. Why would I need bodyguards?¡±


    ¡°Why? T¨CThat¡¯s because¡­ because¡­¡± Madalyn nced at her belly angrily before shifting her gaze to


    Gilbert annoyedly.


    She just could not figure out what her grandson was thinking.


    She did not know why he had to hide the fact that Kisa was pregnant.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Madalyn said sternly after being mad for a while. ¡°Bring the bodyguards with you if you


    want to leave the house. Otherwise, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±


    Kisa got so mad, that sheughed, ¡°Who are you to limit my freedom like this? What are you going to


    do if I don¡¯t bring the bodyguards along?¡±


    She despised the feeling of being controlled.


    She just could not figure out what was happening to Madalyn and Gilbert. They just would not stop


    finding excuses to constrain her.


    Madalyn¡¯s face turned red because of how angry she was. She pounded the table, ¡°You¡¯ve got to¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Grandma!¡± Suddenly, Gilbert grabbed Madalyn¡¯s hand and consoled her, ¡°Just let her


    be if she wants to take a stroll in the garden alone. She won¡¯t be there for very long anyway. She¡¯ll be


    fine.¡±


    Madalyn was still glowering at Kisa furiously.


    Kisa felt ridiculous as she had done nothing wrong.


    Then, Gilbert suddenly looked at her and said in a very warm tonepared to before, ¡°Just let me


    know


    if you get hungryter. Send me your location and I¡¯ll pick you up from the park.¡±


    ¡°O¨COh¡­ okay.¡±


    Kisa quickly nodded.


    She had no problem with that as long as she could be alone.


    She would already be on the ne when they found out that she was not in the park. There would be


    nothing they could do about it by then.


    Gilbert suddenly added sternly as she was still thinking to herself, ¡°You¡¯d better not go anywhere else


    or hide from me. Otherwise¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1179

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1179


    Chapter 1179 Lying to Him


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes toward the end of the sentence.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Even though he did not finish the sentence, Kisa could clearly feel the threat in his words. She was left


    speechless.


    ¡®Who are they to restrict my freedom?¡®


    The point was, she could do nothing to resist their restriction.


    Gilbert went to the office after breakfast. Once he left, Madalyn red at Kisa, her eyes zing with


    malice. Kisa pretended not to see the murderous look in Madalyn¡¯s eyes and continued to have her


    meal. After the meal, she went out. Fearing that Gilbert could trace the location of her car, Kisa went


    out on foot toward the courtyard instead of driving.


    Madalyn stood in the courtyard, watching as Kisa disappeared through the entrance, and then she


    snorted, ¡°If she wasn¡¯t carrying the Kooper family¡¯s offspring, I wouldn¡¯t have cared about her. She¡¯s


    really pissing me off.¡±


    George smiled and asked, ¡°Would you like me to send a bodyguard to follow Mrs. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, you¡¯d better not. She might get offended and snitch on me to Gilbert,¡± Madalyn said. ¡°I


    won¡¯t put up with her anymore after the baby is born.¡±


    Because of time constraints, Kisa hailed a cab on the side of the road after leaving the Kooper


    residence. She first asked the cab driver to drive her to the nearest park. When she arrived, she walked


    a short


    distance in the park and then took a few photos and some selfies with the park as the background.


    Following that, she left the park and got into the cab again.


    ¡°To the airport, please,¡± she told the cab driver and checked the time. There were still two hours left


    before boarding time, so she had plenty of time.


    In the CEO office of GK Pictures, Gilbert pushed away the contract in front of him with irritation. He had


    been so unsettled today that he could not get anything done.


    Leaning back in his chair, he massaged his aching forehead.


    ¡®If only she were here. Her presence may distract me, but at least she could lift my spirits.¡¯


    He gazed at the ceiling and sighed. He knew that Kisa did not love him and that she was with him to


    seek revenge, but he was still thinking about her and loving her anyway. The more he thought about it,


    the more distraught he was, and the more eager he was to see her.


    He checked his watch; it was almost 10.00 am.


    ¡®She should be hungry by now. If I drive over to pick her up, and then go to the restaurant, I¡¯ll make it


    just in time for lunch.¡®


    He took out his cell phone and called Kisa.


    Kisa was already on the ne at that moment. As the ne had not taken off yet, she had not turned


    off her cell phone. When Gilbert called, she tensed up and felt a sh of guilt. But then she felt that her


    reaction was a bit ridiculous, as she realized she had done nothing wrong. With this thought in mind,


    she answered the call calmly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the park.¡± Kisa lied through her teeth as she nced at passengers walking down the aisle.


    Gilbert frowned as he heard the noise in the background over the phone. ¡°Is the park noisy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so many people areing to the park at this hour.¡± Kisa kept lying. A man sitting next to her


    nced at her with a sh of contempt, thinking she must be a bad woman full of lies.


    Gilbert did not doubt it. He asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to pick you up?¡±


    Kisa instantly panicked. ¡°No, it is okay. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1180

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1180


    Chapter 1180 He¡¯s My Husband


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not hungry now. Send me your location, and I¡¯ll go look for you. It will be


    about lunchtime after we hang around there for a while.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Kisa struggled to find an excuse, ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work. Better get busy with work first. I will


    take a cab to your ce by myselfter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    ¡°But then you¡¯d have to spend a lot of time traveling back and forth. It¡¯d be more convenient for me to


    take a cab to your ce by myself.¡±


    Gilbert could not help but frown with suspicion when she repeatedly refused. ¡°You aren¡¯t in a park, are


    you?


    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m right here in a park.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then send me your location.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me now. Just wait,¡± Kisa said, desperate to hang up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not in a park. Where are you now?¡± His voice turned cold at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m really in a park. I will take a few selfies for you to see if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Kisa said and hung


    up the phone, then sent him all the photos she had just taken. After that, she sent another message.


    [My phone is running out of battery, and I¡¯m going to shut it off. You don¡¯t have toe pick me up. I


    will take a cab to your officeter].


    She turned her phone off after the message was sent. Coincidentally, by then ne had already started


    taxiing and the crew on board was reminding the passengers to turn their phones off or put them into


    airne mode.


    Kisa leaned back in her seat to rest. But after a while, she sensed that something was wrong, as if


    someone was gawking at her in a way that was too much for her liking.


    She opened her eyes and saw a young guy next to her staring at her with contempt. Perhaps seeing


    her suddenly open her eyes, the young guy quickly looked away with embarrassment. She stared back


    at him, wondering if she had done something that had offended him, causing him to stare at her like


    that.


    Perhaps sensing Kisa¡¯s resentment, he looked back at her.


    ¡°Look, I know I just looked at you in a not¨Cso¨Cfriendly way, but I just couldn¡¯t stand to see you cheat on


    your boyfriend. You¡¯re obviously on a ne now. Why did you lie to your boyfriend and say that you


    were in a park? Two people in love should be honest with each other. It¡¯ll only sadden him and cause


    unnecessary misunderstanding by lying to him like this.¡±


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡®Are kids so nosy nowadays? He looks like a judge in a court of rtionships with how indignant and


    earnest he seems.¡®


    Kisa put on her mask and smiled at him.


    ¡°The person who just called me is not my boyfriend.¡±


    The young guy was stunned, scratching his head with embarrassment. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s not your boyfriend?


    I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you. I heard your tone of voice and assumed you were talking to your


    boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Nope, he¡¯s my husband.¡±


    The young guy was stunned again and looked even more shocked. Kisa burst into stifledughter and


    felt better now, finding it fun to tease the young guy.


    But he nced at her with even more contempt, then looked away and ignored her.


    In the CEO¡¯s office of GK Pictures, Gilbert kept studying the photos Kisa had sent.


    The photos were indeed of a park, and she was in the same clothes she had been wearing today. It


    looked like she was really in a park and had not lied to him, but he could not figure out why she did not


    let him go to pick her up.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Could it be that she really was afraid of troubling me? Forget it. It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock anyway. I¡¯ll wait


    until twelve, and if she hasn¡¯te by then, I¡¯ll go to the park and look for her.¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1181

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1181


    Chapter 1181 He Won¡¯t Spare Her


    With that thought in mind, he opened the file and continued to work but was somewhat absent¨Cminded.


    Finally, around eleven o¡¯clock, he got up, stood by the window, and looked down. There was not a


    single cab downstairs, let alone Kisa. He wondered if she had


    charged her phone. Hoping for the best, he called her again. However, her phone was still off. He


    frowned, feeling uneasy again.


    Just at that moment, Madalyn called him on the phone. ¡°Hello, Gilbert. Did that woman go to your


    ce?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s still taking a stroll in the park.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. I sent someone to look for her at the nearby park, but they couldn¡¯t find her,¡± Madalyn said,


    getting worried. Earlier, she was afraid that something might have happened to Kisa, so she sent


    someone to look for Kisa at several nearby parks. But, Kisa was nowhere to be found. That was why


    she called Gilbert to see if Kisa had gone to his ce. However, Gilbert did not see Kisa either. ¡®What


    should we do? That woman always roams around. What if she identally hurts the baby in her


    womb?¡® she thought to herself.


    Gilbert¡¯s face sank, but he still reassured his grandmother. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She is probably at another park.


    She just sent me photos.¡±


    ¡°But, I have searched all the nearby parks, and she is nowhere to be seen.¡±


    ¡°She is probably on her way to my office, then.¡±


    ¡°I sent someone to the park to look for her long ago. Hasn¡¯t she gone to your office after all this time?¡±


    Madalyn sounded anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. She is an adult, and she will be fine no matter where she goes.¡± Gilbert kept


    smiling and reassured Madalyn.


    ¡°I¡¯m certainly not worried about her. I¡¯m worried about my great¨Cgrandchild. I can¡¯t afford to let anything


    go wrong with the baby.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Grandma. Just rx. I will let you know when she arrives.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gilbert¡¯s face looked horribly grim. He quickly flipped through the photos


    Kisa had sent him and looked at them again. This time, he examined them carefully. ¡®The sunlight in


    the photos looks warm and dazzling, clearly the early morning sunrise. The sunlight couldn¡¯t have been


    like this when she sent me the photos at 10.00 am. So, she couldn¡¯t have been at the park at 10.00 am.


    She lied to me! I was too careless and was fooled.¡® Thinking of this, he clutched his phone. His eyes


    looked appallingly frosty.


    Gilbert immediately sent his men out to look for Kisa. ¡®I have no problem with it if she goes out alone to


    shop and hang out alone. The point is she lied to me, which means she must be doing something I


    don¡¯t approve of. But, what could it be? Now that the filming is over,


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    what else is there that I won¡¯t let her do? Could it be that she is going to Athadale for the birthday


    celebration? But, she clearly said that she didn¡¯t want to go. If she really wanted to go, I would


    apany her. She didn¡¯t have to be so secretive.¡®


    He tugged at his tie irritably and sat down in his chair. For now, he could only wait for his subordinates


    to update him. He told himself that he would not spare her if she did sneak off to Athadale.


    Kisa had fallen asleep on the ne, and it was the cabin announcement that woke her up. She rubbed


    her eyes and stretched out when the ne started to descend. A sudden surge of acid reflux in her


    stomach followed, exactly the same as when the ne took off earlier. She was getting airsick. It was


    probably because she had not flown in a long time. She covered her mouth and held the back of the


    seat in front of her as she retched in


    difort.


    The young man beside her looked at her, took a bag out of his backpack, and gave it to her. ¡°A¨CAre


    you okay?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1182

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1182


    Chapter 1182 Running Into The Mullen Family


    Kisa took the bag. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said and quickly opened the vomit bag and threw up. She had


    vomited during the takeoff, but it was much better. This time, it felt really terrible as her stomach was


    churning like crazy. Hearing the voices of disgust around her, she quickly wiped her mouth with a tissue


    and then tied the bag up. She decided not to wear the mask after vomiting.


    The young man beside her saw her face and curiously asked, ¡°Are you the actress named Kisa or


    something?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face was pale, and she smiled feebly at the young man. ¡°You think it¡¯s possible for a superstar


    like her to throw up so miserably here without even a bodyguard around?¡±


    The young man nodded. ¡°You have a point.¡±


    As they spoke, the ne touched down and started taxiing. Kisa kept breathing in and out to relieve


    herself. The ne came to a stop and the cabin door in the front opened after taxiing for a while. As


    she was sitting in the back, she did not get up but waited. She heard the sounds of phones being


    turned on all around her, as they interspersed with the cell phone beeps. She also took her phone out.


    As she turned it on, a barrage of missed call alerts popped up at once. Kisa scrolled through the


    missed call log and found that it was all Gilbert¡¯s and Madalyn¡¯s calls. She figured they must have


    found out by now that she did not go to the park and that Gilbert must be furious now. She deleted the


    missed call log and put the phone away, not intending to call them back.


    Suddenly, the voice of the young man answering his phone sounded next to her. ¡°I got it, mom. I¡¯m


    getting off the ne right now¡­ But, isn¡¯t grandpa¡¯s birthday party tomorrow? There is still time to


    prepare the gift¡­ Okay, I know. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively thought of Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday when the young


    man mentioned a birthday party. ¡®It couldn¡¯t be so coincidental. This young man looks down¨Cto¨Cearth,


    unlike those people from the Mullen family.¡® In her mind, Kisa felt that the Mullen family members were


    all as sinister and treacherous as Anthony.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The passengers started to get off the ne. But, Kisa was not in a hurry, as she wanted to wait for


    everyone else to get off before she did.


    The young man seemed to be in a hurry and got up at once. ¡°Excuse me, please,¡± he said.


    Kisa then had to get up and make way for him. After the young man left, she sat back down and leaned


    back in her seat to wait. As everyone else had almost disembarked, she grabbed her bag. Just then,


    she noticed something on the seat next to her. Out of curiosity, she picked it up and found that it was a


    crystal pendant, which had a photo of the young man and a girl iid. The two of them looked very


    intimate, like a couple. Kisa hurriedly searched for the young man, but he had just left the cabin. So,


    she grabbed the pendant and went after him.


    The airport was enormous. She looked around for some time before she found him. Judging from the


    way he treated her, she figured he must be a person who treated rtionships seriously, and if so, the


    pendant must be important to him. For the sake of him giving her a vomit bag, Kisa decided to return


    the pendant to him.


    The young man moved quickly, as if he was in a hurry. So, Kisa had to run after him. After exiting the


    terminal, Kisa saw a car pull up in front of the young man before she could catch up to him. She froze


    when she saw the man who had stepped out of the car.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1183

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1183


    Chapter 1183 Full of Lies


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Anthony? My God, that young man is really a member of the Mullen family. No wonder he


    mentioned his grandfather¡¯s birthday party while talking on the phone just now. So, does this mean that


    Mr. Mullen Sr. is the young man¡¯s grandfather?¡®


    The car drove away after the young man got into it. Kisa stared at the pendant in her hand for a long


    time as a thought shed across her mind.


    Inside the car, the young man, Arthur Mullen, held his backpack and smiled at Anthony.¡± Thanks for


    picking me up, Uncle Anthony.¡±


    Anthony grunted, ¡°If I don¡¯t pick you up, who will? How can I let you take a cab back? You are too


    precious to your grandfather.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Arthur smiled even brighter. ¡°Uncle Anthony, you treat me the best.¡±


    ¡°Come on, stop ttering me. Your grandfather likes you the most. Don¡¯t forget to put in a few good


    words for me in front of himter,¡± Anthony said absently.


    Arthur shook his head. ¡°Nah, Grandpa likes you too. He says you are better than my dad.¡±


    Anthony snickered and said nothing, as he thought to himself, ¡®If my father really thinks I¡¯m better than


    his eldest son, then he wouldn¡¯t have entrusted all the Mullen family business to him. My existence is


    merely a foil for the rest of the Mullen family¡¯s descendants.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Anthony, let me tell you a funny story.¡± Seeing that Anthony¡¯s expression was not quite right,


    Arthur quickly changed the subject. ¡°I just met a woman on the ne. She was really full of lies. When


    she was talking to her husband on the phone, she brazenly lied. Uncle Anthony, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s


    not right? Shouldn¡¯t husbands and wives, including lovers, be honest with each other?¡±


    Anthony was amused. ¡°Since when do you care about all this rtionship stuff? What? You have a


    girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Nah.¡± Arthur smiled coyly. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why two people are still together when there are so


    many lies between them.¡±


    ¡°It depends on what the lie is. Sometimes, those lies have to exist. Otherwise, the rtionship may not


    last. Understand?¡±


    ¡°If they can¡¯t keep the rtionship going, then why are they still together?¡± Arthur was full of questions


    at the age of about eighteen, as he was still ignorant of rtionships.


    ¡°And what if the two still love each other?¡± Anthony asked. Arthur got more and more confused. He


    wanted to ask again when Anthony interrupted him impatiently. ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re still young, so you


    won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±


    Arthur pouted and then asked, ¡°By the way, Uncle Anthony, you¡¯re not young. When will you get


    married? I¡¯m looking forward to your wedding party.¡±


    Anthony could not help but think of Lea¡¯s sobbing face at the mention of this. He tugged at his tie in


    annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about that, so don¡¯t look forward to it.¡±


    Arthur grunted and stopped talking.


    At the terminal exit, Kisa sat on a stone pier holding her tummy to catch her breath. Perhaps she had


    run too much, as her stomach hurt. She only felt better after sitting and resting for a while. Just then,


    her phone rang. She nced down at it and found that it was Gilbert calling. Panicked, she sat back


    down, calmed herself down, and answered the phone.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gilbert immediately asked, forcing his words through his teeth as soon as the phone


    was connected. His low voice was reeking of hostility.


    Kisa breathed out to calm herself down. ¡°I was out shopping.¡± If she told him that she was in Athadale,


    he would be furious ande after her immediately. She figured that since she had already lied to him


    in the beginning, she had to continue to lie.


    ¡°Where are you shopping? Why was your phone off?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1184

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1184


    Chapter 1184 Are You Sure You¡¯re Not Blind?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? My phone battery died. My phone just regained some battery after I found a


    charging outlet at the mall,¡± Kisa said.


    Gilbert did not believe her. He stood in front of his desk, and his fingers almost crushed the edge of the


    desk into smithereens.


    But, he held back his anger. ¡°Send me your location. I¡¯ll go find you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m done, and I¡¯m about to leave soon. It¡¯ll be reallyte if I wait for you to


    come here.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath. ¡°You better not lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Why would I? I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you,¡± Kisa lied through her teeth.


    Gilbert gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright. Half an hour. I¡¯ll let you have it if you don¡¯te back in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±


    Kisa nodded and quickly hung up.


    ¡®It¡¯s better not to leave my phone on,¡® she thought.


    Then, Kisa turned off her phone.


    ¡®That way, it¡¯ll be quieter. Once I find a ce to stay and get some proper rest, I¡¯ll tell him the truth,¡¯ she


    thought again.


    Felicity was nearby. She took off her sunsses with a smile and nced at the woman


    on the stone bord.


    ¡®What a coincidence to actually stumble upon this woman here. But, this is strange. Doesn¡¯t Gilbert


    always cling to this woman? Why is this woman at Athadale without Gilbert by her


    side?¡® she wondered.


    Felicity walked to the side and searched for Gilbert¡¯s number. Then, she called him.


    Gilbert had been tense the entire afternoon. Now that he finally got news about the woman, he sat


    unmoving in his chair as if the energy in his body had been suddenly depleted.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Gilbert thought that it was a call from Kisa, so he hurriedly picked up without even looking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need me to pick you up?¡®


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Felicity could not help butugh.


    Gilbert frowned deeply. He moved his phone away slightly and saw that the caller ID indicated ¡°Felicity


    Jennings.¡±


    A hint of disdain shed across his eyes.


    Just as he was about to hang up, Felicityughed hastily, ¡°Are you at Athadale? Why did you leave


    your woman all alone at the airport exit?¡±


    Gilbert froze. Then, he asked in a tense voice, ¡°Where did you say she is? Which airport?¡± ¡°Athadale¡¯s.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he instinctively responded, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡®After all, a moment ago, that woman had just sworn that she was shopping at the mall and that she¡¯d


    be back in half an hour. She dared to make up such a lie when she was actually in Athadale?¡® he


    thought.


    ¡°Hah. If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it. After all, she¡¯s sitting on a stone bord a couple of feet away


    from me. She also seemed like she was chasing after a handsome young man just now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not blind?¡±


    Gilbert still did not dare to believe it. It was not that he did not believe Felicity¡¯s words, but he did not


    believe that Kisa would actually lie to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind. I was kind enough to tell you your woman¡¯s whereabouts, and you cursed


    me to go blind! I¡¯m done talking. If your wife gets kidnapped, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± Felicity said


    angrily and hung up.


    With a deep frown, Gilbert quickly searched for Kisa¡¯s phone number and called her.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you are calling is currently switched off!¡±


    ¡°Kisa Becker!¡± he growled lowly through gritted teeth.


    In an instant, his phone was flung away and smashed into pieces.


    Coincidentally, Davian came in. When he saw Gilbert¡¯s dark expression, he could not help but warily


    ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert did not say a word.


    Instead, he grabbed his coat from the back of his chair and walked out.


    Davian hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Davian looked exhausted. He had bloodshot eyes with dark eye circles, and he looked like he did not


    sleep well.


    Ever since he got dumped by Felicity that night, he had been drinking all day. He was no longer his


    usual energetic self.


    ¡°To Athadale!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1185

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1185


    Chapter 1185 Bumping Into a Familiar Face


    Gilbert replied coolly and had already walked to the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    Davian nodded with his head lowered. He looked dispirited.


    ¡°Felicity is in Athadale too.¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert¡¯s voice, which mingled with the sound of the door opening, floated over.


    Davian was stunned. A momentter, he quickly followed Gilbert.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Felicity¡¯s back in Athadale? Since when?¡± he asked.


    Gilbert ignored him and strode toward the elevator door, feeling incredibly irritated at the


    moment.


    ¡®How dare Kisa lie to me this way! I¡¯m so angry!¡® he thought.


    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s furious expression, Davian did not dare to ask any more questions.


    He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll book the tickets now, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll follow you to Athadale!¡±


    At the square outside of the Athadale airport, Kisa was sitting on a stone bord.


    Her stomach finally stopped hurting after she rested there for a while.


    *


    Then, she took out a notepad from her bag and checked the name of the hotel she had pre- booked.


    The hotel Kisa had booked was close to the Mullen family¡¯s residence.


    ¡®It¡¯ll be more convenient when I attend Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet,¡® she thought.


    Just as Kisa opened her notepad, a pair of silver stilettoes came into view.


    She trailed her gaze along the stilettoes and looked up. Then, she saw Felicity with a bright smile on


    her face.


    ¡°Hey, Mrs. Kooper! What a coincidence.¡±


    To Kisa, Athadale was still a rtively unfamiliar ce.


    Even though she had been here twice, she came with someone both times, so she did not feel a sense


    of hesitation the previous times.


    However, Kisa came alone this time. Other than feeling a sense of unfamiliarity, she also felt clueless


    and helpless.


    That was why she felt happy and had a sense of familiarity seeing Felicity here.


    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Kisa quickly stood up.


    She continued, ¡°Did you return from Calthon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was invited to Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet, so I rushed back to attend it.


    Kisa was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re also attending Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mhm. You¡¯re also here to attend the birthday banquet, right?¡±


    Felicity asked and deliberately nced at the space beside Kisa with a smile, ¡°Huh? Are you alone?


    Where¡¯s your clingy husband?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes glinted. Then, she smiled, ¡°He¡¯s busy. I didn¡¯t want to bother him, so I came alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Felicity nodded with a smile. However, she did not expose Kisa.


    She continued, ¡°By the way, do you have a ce to say? If you don¡¯t, you could stay at my ce!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Kisa waved her hands in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s not safe for a woman to stay in a hotel alone. Stay at my ce. I live alone anyway.


    Besides, we could go to the birthday banquet together tomorrow.¡±


    Felicity was very enthusiastic.


    However, Kisa still felt a little hesitant. After all, she and Felicity were not particrly close, so it did not


    seem appropriate to stay at her house.


    Felicity grabbed Kisa¡¯s hands as if she saw through her worries.


    Then, she smiled in a friendly manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy. Based on my rtionship with Mr.


    Kooper, you can stay at my house forever, as long as you want to.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Come on! Judging from how pale you look, you must have motion sickness. Hurry up and


    rest at my ce. My car is parked at the parking lot nearby,¡± Felicity said while pulling Kisa toward the


    parking lot.


    Kisa smiled and stopped refusing.


    ¡®Naturally, staying at Felicity¡¯s is a good thing. Number one, it¡¯s convenient; number two, I¡¯ll be safe,¡®


    she thought.


    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Gilbert was finally on a flight heading to Athadale.


    Throughout the journey, Gilbert had an incredibly dark expression that looked terrifying.


    Davian said to him cautiously, ¡°Judging from the time, we should reach Athadale at twelve- thirty


    midnight.¡±


    ¡°Hoho!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1186

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1186


    Chapter 1186 I Want to Sit Beside the Handsome Man


    Gilbert chuckled icily at Davian. Then, he said through suppressed anger, ¡°I waited at the airport for


    four whole hours.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Davian¡¯s smile stiffened, and his voice turned quieter, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, Mr. Kooper. There weren¡¯t


    any tickets left for earlier flights to Athadale. Only the one at this hour was left. The flights after this one


    are at a muchter time.¡±


    Gilbert closed his eyes as if he was trying his best to suppress his anger.


    The flight cabin was a little noisy. Since it was boarding time for the flight passengers, many were


    walking on the aisles.


    Davian watched as Gilbert¡¯s expression grew darker. He quietly defended himself. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Kooper.


    Since you wanted to go to Athadale early, this was the only earliest flight avable. And, the business


    ss tickets were sold out, so¡­ So, we have to sit in economy ss.¡±


    Then, a plump middle¨Cageddy came forcing her way in, ¡°Excuse me, handsome. Hurry up and make


    way. I want to


    I want to go in.¡±


    Davian quickly stood up and moved aside.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert did not move. He clenched his fists and ced them on his knees.


    Davian could clearly detect his anger.


    He quickly grabbed the plump middle¨Cageddy and said with a smile, ¡°Can I switch seats with you,


    ma¡¯am?¡±


    The middle¨Cageddy was startled. ¡°Where¡¯s your seat?¡±


    ¡°Here. This is the one. It¡¯s by the aisle.¡±


    Thedy looked at Gilbert, who was sitting in the middle. A momentter, she nodded in agreement,


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Right after thedy answered, Davian hurriedly shoved Gilbert on the shoulder, ¡°Move inside, Mr.


    Kooper. Sit by the window.¡±


    ¡®If Mr. Kooper sits at the innermost seat, he won¡¯t get disturbed by others moving in and out,¡® he


    thought.


    However, the middle¨Cageddy suddenly changed her mind when she saw Gilbert


    preparing to get up.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ I won¡¯t be switching seats with you anymore. I want to sit beside the handsome man.¡±


    Davian looked awkward.


    ¡®She¡¯s already a middle¨Cageddy. Why is she still into handsome men? Besides, am I not a


    handsome man? Even though I¡¯m not as good¨Clooking as Mr. Kooper, I¡¯m still a handsome man,


    okay?!¡® he thought.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be switching seats. I want to sit at the innermost seat,¡± thedy said.


    Then, she forcefully squeezed her way in as if she was worried that someone would steal her seat.


    While thedy was forcing her way in, her two-hundred-pound figure caused Gilbert to topple back into


    the chair.


    Since Gilbert was already in a bad mood, this made his anger go up a notch.


    He clenched his fists tightly and looked as though he was about to explode.


    Davian grabbed his arm in a panic.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, I¡¯ll change seats with you. You¡¯ll sit in the outermost seat. Sit at the outmost seat.¡± he


    whispered.


    Then, he quickly helped Gilbert into the outermost seat.


    The middle¨Cageddy was instantly displeased. Sheined, ¡°I want to sit beside the handsome


    man. Stop changing seats, you two. Let me sit beside the handsome man.¡±


    Davian was enraged. He shot daggers at her. ¡°How is the two of us changing seats any of your


    business? You just have to stay put in your own seat.¡±


    Thedy mumbled something and stopped talking.


    With a tense expression on his handsome face, Gilbert clenched his fists tightly.


    Then, he said to Davian through gritted teeth, ¡°Next time, if the Kooper family¡¯s helicopter is not


    repaired on time when it¡¯s out of service, I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡±


    Davian pouted helplessly, ¡°But, that¡¯s not within my job scope.¡±


    The two initially nned to use the Kooper family¡¯s helicopter since they could not book any tickets.


    However, the helicopter had somehow broken down and could not work at all.


    Davian ran out of ideas, so he quickly booked two tickets for the earliest flight.


    ¡®Even though it¡¯s economy ss, we can arrive at Athadale earlier,¡® he thought.


    ¡°Whoa! Is this where you stay?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1187

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1187


    Chapter 1187 | Really Do Have to Thank Your Husband


    In front of Kisa was a double¨Cstory wooden loft with a brightly lit attic.


    There was a massive tree in the courtyard that had tables and chairs ced beneath, all of which were


    adorned with decorative lights. They looked bright, rxing, and romantic.


    There were also some flowers and nts un one side of the courtyard.


    Next to the flowers and nts were some rattan swing chairs.


    Kisa really liked the environment. It feltfortable and rxing.


    ¡°Yep. This is my long¨Cterm residence at Athadale. Come on. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Felicity said with a smile.


    Then, she walked into the house while pulling her luggage in one hand and holding Kisa in


    the other.


    ¡°You¡¯re home, Ms. Jennings,¡± two servants greeted them by the door.


    One of the servants took the luggage from Felicity¡¯s hand while the other led them to the dining hall.


    ¡°Ms. Jennings, we prepared dinner beforehand since you told us that you¡¯d being home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯ll be all for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Jennings.¡±


    After dismissing the servants, Felicity enthusiastically pulled Kisa into a chair in the dining


    hall.


    There were ten exquisite dishes on the dining table.


    Kisa scanned their surroundings and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you really live alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. But now that you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t feel bored for the next few days.¡±


    Felicity said while filling a bowl of soup for Kisa.


    Kisa quickly took the bowl and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°The truth is, my family are all in Athadale,¡± Felicity said.


    Kisa turned to her, puzzled. ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you staying with them? Wouldn¡¯t it be livelier to stay


    together?¡±


    Felicity smiled sadly. ¡°That¡¯s because they want to marry me off. I refused, so I moved out. Back then,


    my family provided me with food and amodation. I was useless. They were certain that I couldn¡¯t


    survive if I moved out, so they told me that I¡¯ll have to ept the marriage they arranged if I wished to


    return to the Jennings family.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips.


    ¡®Every family has their own problems,¡® she thought.


    ¡°But, I¡¯ve always been a stubborn person,¡± Felicity suddenly smiled.


    Then, she continued, ¡°I¡¯d rather starve to death than marry someone I¡¯ve never even met. Otherwise,


    life would be so meaningless.¡±


    ¡°So, what happened after that?¡±


    Everyone had different views on feelings and marriage, so Kisa did not express her opinions.


    ¡°What happened after that¡­¡± Felicity gave Kisa a few chicken nuggets.


    Kisa smiled in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I can take them myself.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I really do have to thank your husband for what happened after that.¡±


    Kisa paused from eating.


    She was more used to hearing the name ¡°Gilbert Kooper.¡± Hearing the phrase ¡°your husband¡± always


    made her freeze. Then, she would remain startled for a while before she realized that they were talking


    about Gilbert.


    ¡°Back then, I was in a washed¨Cup state. Thedies and gents who were really close to me all stopped


    talking to me. Just as I was about topromise with my family, I met your


    husband.¡±


    Kisa listened in silence.


    This was her first¨Ctime hearing others talking about Gilbert¡¯s past.


    ¡°Back then, I was being mocked and picked on by my then¨Cnemesis. I was even beaten up ck and


    blue, so I hid in a corner and cried. Then, your husband suddenly showed up in front of me and asked


    what I was good at.¡±


    Kisa was a little intrigued.


    She asked with a smile, ¡°What did you answer?¡±


    ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t really know what I was good at. All I did was eat and y. And so, I said I was


    good at eating.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Kisa could not help but let out a muffledugh.


    Felicity said in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started. This skill of mine actually helped me. Your


    husband immediately handed me a card and told me, since you¡¯re good at eating, go open a


    restaurant. If you seed in doing so, pay me back. And if you don¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll just take it as a failed


    investment.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1188

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1188


    Chapter 1188 He Was Considered Widowed Back Then


    Hearing this, Kisa could not help butugh.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell he was such a helpful person.¡±


    ¡°Right?!¡±


    Felicity continued, ¡°I asked him back then why he helped me. Guess what he said?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Kisa was a little curious.


    ¡®After all, Gilbert doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would interfere with other people¡¯s affairs. Moreover,


    he isn¡¯t particrly kind, either. He doesn¡¯t have a reason to fund someone who has nothing to do with


    him unless he was interested in Felicity back then. But that¡¯s impossible. If he was interested in Felicity,


    he wouldn¡¯t have introduced her to Davian,¡® she thought.


    While Kisa was in deep thought, Felicity suddenly shed her an odd smile, ¡°At the time, he said, that


    was how his wife was bullied when she was younger.¡±


    ¡±


    Kisa froze.


    Felicity peered at her eagerly, ¡°You¡¯re the only wife he has, right? Tsk, tsk. You two have known each


    other since childhood, huh? A rtionship that¡¯s over ten years. How romantic!


    ¡®I envy a love like this, a marriage thatsts over time. Even though Davian initially didn¡¯t meet my


    requirements for consideration, we liked each other, so I epted him. But that man¡¯s a loser; I always


    had to make the first move, and he would always leave me behind,¡±


    thought Felicity.


    Upon thinking of Davian, Felicity felt a tightness in her chest.


    Meanwhile, Kisa had many thoughts running through her head because of Felicity¡¯s words.


    She asked Felicity, ¡°When did you and Gilbert meet?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me think¡­¡± Felicity said.


    After thinking for a while, she continued, ¡°I think it was in 2016.¡±


    ¡®2016? Isn¡¯t that the second year after my ¡°death¡°? I didn¡¯t know Gilbert was still thinking about me


    then,¡® thought Kisa.


    Seeing Kisa in a daze, Felicity suddenly said earnestly, ¡°Mr. Kooper really is a good man and a good


    husband. He¡¯s almost always thinking about you. I¡¯ve seen too many couples that seem intimate on the


    surface but are actually not, so I started feeling repulsed about the subject of marriage. To be honest,


    I¡¯m quite envious of you.¡±


    Kisa suppressed the mix of emotions she felt within and said teasingly, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you


    interested in Gilbert when he assisted you financially? Normally, in stories like that, you, as the woman,


    should devote yourself to him.¡±


    ¡°Blegh! Didn¡¯t he have you as his wife back then? I have morals; I will never be the third party or a


    ¡®lightbulb¡® in someone¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Felicity said earnestly with a rather cute expression.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and smiled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I ¡®dead¡® at the time? He was considered widowed back


    then.¡±


    ¡°Widowed my *ss!¡± Felicity suddenly cussed as if she remembered something which angered her.


    She growled, ¡°When I paid him back, I tripped over something. Coincidentally, I fell into his arms, and


    he actually thought I was trying to seduce him. At the time, he warned me something along the lines of


    how he has a wife and that I shouldn¡¯t be delusional. Then he said even though everyone says his wife


    is dead, in this heart, his wife is still alive in this world!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa felt her heart waver.


    Before she could mull over Felicity¡¯s words, Felicity suddenly asked in anger, ¡°Is Gilbert not right in the


    head? Isn¡¯t he too confident for no reason? When did I ever say I liked him? That sort of icy man isn¡¯t


    even my type. Forget about him being married, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in him even if he was single!¡±


    Kisa replied in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s not right in the head. He¡¯s not worthy of you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Gilbert suddenly sneezed twice consecutively on the ne.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1189

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1189


    Chapter 1189 Sneezing Once and Twice


    Davian was shocked. He asked in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Kooper? Are you cold? Should I help


    you ask for a nket?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just two sudden sneezes. I¡¯m fine!¡± Gilbert said.


    Then, he crossed his arms and continued resting his eyes.


    Suddenly, the middle-ageddy beside them mumbled, ¡°Sneezing once means someone¡¯s thinking of


    you; sneezing twice means someone¡¯s insulting you. Someone might be insulting you.¡±


    Davian nced at thedy beside them in annoyance.


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you a busybody?!¡¯ he thought.


    Thedy coughed twice ufortably and sat in a well-behaved manner.


    However, she would still asionally steal nces at Gilbert.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man in her life. No matter how she looked at him, he seemed


    like some celebrity.


    Davian, who was sitting in the middle, had noticed thedy¡¯s improper gaze long ago.


    In order to prevent thedy¡¯s gaze from disrupting Gilbert, Davian purposefully


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    straightened him back to obstruct thedy¡¯s view.


    When thedy leaned back, Davian would also lean back.


    Suddenly, thedy shot up as if she was ticked off.


    Davian was startled, ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    The middle-ageddy huffed angrily, ¡°The washroom. Why do you need to know?¡±


    Davian frowned in frustration, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I have frequent urination?¡± thedy said while forcefully shoving her plump figure outward.


    Davian got squished against the seat and had no choice but to lift his legs and curl up in his seat.


    When thedy forced her way over to Gilbert, he frowned slightly and got up. Then, he quickly stood at


    the aisle.


    Thedy got out and giggled at Gilbert.


    Gilbert had a dark expression and did not respond.


    After thedy went to the washroom, Gilbert did not return to his seat and continued


    standing in the aisle.


    Davian said to him apologetically, ¡°Bear with it a little longer, Mr. Kooper. We¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡±


    Gilbert still did not speak. However, his suppressed anger could be seen in his tense jaw.


    The middle-ageddy returned shortly. As she forced her way back to her seat, she purposefully


    slowed down her movements and openly stared at Gilbert.


    Davian huffed, irritated, ¡°Hurry up and go in. My legs hurt from curling up.¡±


    Thedy rolled her eyes at him and continued forcing her way in slowly.


    Davian had to take deep breaths to resist his urge of wanting to beat someone up.


    A whileter, the three finally got seated.


    Davian whispered softly to Gilbert, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Mr. Kooper. It¡¯s just one more hour. Lean back and


    take a nap. We¡¯ll be there when you wake up.¡±


    Gilbert snorted icily. Then, he turned to his side and continued closing his eyes.


    However, he only rested for a while before the middle-ageddy stood up again.


    Davian said with a dark expression, ¡°What is it this time?¡±


    ¡°The¡­ The washroom!¡±


    Davian gritted his teeth angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve gone six times within the short span of two hours. What is the


    meaning of this? Can¡¯t you let others rest?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have frequent urination. What¡¯s the matter? What does my going to the washroom have to do


    with you? You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Davian was so furious that he was speechless.


    Suddenly, Gilbert shot up and stood at the aisle again.


    Davian peered at him cautiously. He noticed Gilbert¡¯s jaw was extremely tensed and clenched in anger.


    After the middle-ageddy forced her way out, she stared and smiled at Gilbert for a while.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert closed his eyes out of anger,


    After thedy left, Davian quickly whispered to him, ¡°Mr. Kooper, how about I switch seats with you?¡±


    Gilbert gave him a half smile, ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡®Well¡­ There really isn¡¯t,¡¯ thought Davian.


    The middle-ageddy went to the washroom several more times.


    In the end, Gilbert did not return to his seat and instead just remained standing in the aisle


    for the rest of the hour.


    Davian felt bad seeing Gilbert try his best to hold back his anger. He could only hope for the ne to


    quickly arrive at the Athadale airport.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1190

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1190


    Chapter 1190 I Am Married


    After much anticipation, the ne finallynded. Gilbert impatiently got up and stood in the aisle,


    desperately wanting to get off. Davian turned on his phone and got ready to follow him. However, the


    middle-ageddy suddenly pushed her way through and stood between him and Gilbert.


    Davian snorted angrily. He would have punched her right then and there if not for the fact that she was


    a middle-ageddy. Thedy stared at Gilbert¡¯s back from top to bottom; her gaze was highly


    aggressive and probing.


    Gilbert was taken aback by her intense stare. He scowled at Davian fiercely, but all Davian could do


    was shrug his shoulders. ¡®It¡¯s not my fault she likes looking at handsome young men. Plus, why did Mr.


    Kooper re at me? He should be ring at her instead!¡¯


    ¡°Hey, handsome, you traveling alone? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Thedy asked with a smile as she


    patted Gilbert on the shoulder. Gilbert almost choked with anger. ¡°I¡¯m married, ¡°he said in a calm voice.


    ¡°Oh¡­ What a pity,¡± thedy mumbled. ¡°You can consider marrying my daughter if you ever get


    divorced. With her beauty and your handsome looks, your babies would definitely be gorgeous.¡±


    Gilbert rolled his eyes, irritated by her words. ¡®Thisdy must be crazy,¡¯ he thought. Davian quickly


    tugged on thedy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Stop it,dy. Just so you know, Mr. Kooper has a great rtionship


    with his wife.¡±


    ¡°So what? Rtionships and marriages don¡¯tst in this world. People may look good together on the


    outside, but they¡¯ll probably get divorced in the end.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Can you say something nice,dy? How can you curse someone for divorce?¡± Davian said in


    disgust.


    ¡°Am I wrong, though? Look at this handsome guy right here. His wife¡¯s not here with him when he¡¯s


    traveling. I mean, isn¡¯t she worried he¡¯d be abducted by other women? It¡¯s


    obvious that she doesn¡¯t care about him at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd! You¡¯re being absurd,dy!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ Mr. Kooper! Wait for me! Mr. Kooper!¡± While Davian was arguing with the middle- ageddy,


    Gilbert had already walked toward the cabin door. Davian quickly pushed thedy aside and squeezed


    through her as he chased after Gilbert.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert felt the air was fresher outside after getting off the ne. Davian quickly caught up with him and


    asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert red at him and said, while grinding his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re going to get fired if you ever book me a


    seat like that again.¡± Davian felt wronged. ¡°How would I know that thatdy would sit next to you?¡±


    Gilbert gave him an annoyed look. ¡®Never have I been stared at like a monkey for that many hours!¡¯ He


    thought.


    Seeing that he was angry, Davian tried tofort him in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Mr. Kooper. That


    lady was just amazed by your looks¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop it with the nonsense.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not nonsense. I¡¯m saying you were blessed with great looks,¡± Davian said frankly. However, he


    was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth and almost bit his own tongue when Gilbert gave him


    a hard stare.


    He continued, ¡°Believe me; women are attracted to good-looking guys like you. The reason why your


    wife isn¡¯t worried is that she doesn¡¯t care. You should be on the lookout. She could be in love with


    someone else!!!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1191

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1191


    Chapter 1191 She Trusts Me the Least


    As Davian was consoling Gilbert, the middle-ageddy suddenly appeared next to them and continued


    her speech. Gilbert¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    Davian had had enough and started yelling at her.


    ¡°Go away! Stop making assumptions about Mr. and Mrs. Kooper. The reason your daughter isn¡¯t


    married is that she¡¯s ugly. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so twisted and want to get in between other people¡¯s


    rtionships, right? Ugh, I¡¯m so done with you. Are you f*cking crazy?!¡±


    Thedy¡¯s face flushed with anger when she heard him call her crazy. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding him to watch


    out. Forget it. Don¡¯te ming me when your wife cheats on you.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression became utterly gloomy, and his hands were clenched into a fist. Although the


    middle-ageddy was obsessed with him, she muttered a few words and ran away after seeing his face


    because she was scared.


    Davian let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Finally¡­¡¯ he thought.


    Gilbert stood there with a depressed look; he did not know whether it was because he was mad or sad


    at what thedy had said. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Kooper cares about you.


    Maybe she¡¯s just busy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not!¡±


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because she trusts you; that¡¯s why she acts like she doesn¡¯t care. Thatdy had


    twisted intentions. She was just spewing nonsense. Don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t trust me. Out of everyone on this, she trusts me the least!¡±


    Davian did not know what to say. He changed the subject when he saw how fixated Gilbert was on the


    matter and said, ¡°Come on, Mr. Kooper, didn¡¯t you want to look for your wife? Let¡¯s go look for her right


    now!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is.¡± Gilbert was feeling both annoyed and anxious at that time. Davian could


    not help but say, ¡°Then, call and ask her where she is.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not going to tell me that even if I ask. If not, she¡¯s going to lie,¡± Gilbert said irritably.¡± Besides, I


    broke my phone.¡±


    Davian felt frustrated. ¡®We rushed onto the ne without any ns and it¡¯s midnight right now; there¡¯s


    no way we can find Mrs. Kooper in such a huge city like Athadale. It¡¯s better if we find a hotel first.¡¯


    After thinking about it, Davian went to Gilbert hurriedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll book a hotel right now, Mr. Kooper.


    Let¡¯s take some rest, and we can discuss our n to find Mrs. Kooperter.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be in the mood to rest if I don¡¯t find out where she is!¡± Gilbert said.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Davian was speechless.


    ¡®He doesn¡¯t want to take a rest, yet he doesn¡¯t know where to find her. What are we supposed to do?


    Just stand here?¡¯


    Suddenly, Gilbert nced at him and said, ¡°Call Felicity. Maybe Kisa is with her.¡±


    ¡°She blocked me long ago,¡± Davian sadly uttered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gilbert felt even more annoyed. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have smashed my phone if I¡¯d known that. Ugh.¡¯


    ¡°Call Kisa,¡± he said after some thought.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll call her right now,¡± Davian replied and quickly dialed Kisa¡¯s number.


    [Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable.]


    Gilbert clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she still has her phone off! Is


    she THAT scared that I would disturb her?¡± Gilbert narrowed his eyes coldly, and his face was


    extremely gloomy as he said that.


    ¡°What should we do now, Mr. Kooper?¡± Davian asked cautiously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1192

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1192


    Chapter 1192 Looking for His Wife


    Gilbert stayed quiet. He then turned around and walked toward the airport exit. Davian sighed and


    followed him out hurriedly.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After Felicity and Kisa had dinner, they ran to the wooden bench in the yard to chat. The nts and


    warm light surrounding the bench made the atmosphere romantic. Felicity asked the servants to bring


    them tons of snacks and fruits, as well as some fruit wine.


    Holding the ss in her hand, she continued toin about Gilbert to Kisa. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that


    he¡¯s narcissistic? He thinks that every woman likes him just because he¡¯s handsome. Well, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kisa agreed and took a sip of the fruit wine. ¡®Yum,¡¯ she thought. Felicity instantly felt happy


    hearing her agree.


    She sipped the wine and continued, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who gets it. The guy is handsome, don¡¯t get


    me wrong, but that temper and gloomy face of his is simply unbearable.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? No woman can stand him with that temper.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because of


    Felicity¡¯sints or something else, but Kisa followed her lead and started to express how annoyed


    she was about the man too.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his looks and family background, no woman would ever fall for him.¡±


    ¡°He is the worst-tempered man I¡¯ve ever met. He always loses his temper at everything. He is so


    domineering and likes to restrict other people¡¯s freedom. His whole character is not pleasing at all.¡±


    The more the two women criticized him back and forth between each other, the more


    enthusiastic they became. They continued to enjoy the snacks and fine wine and did not notice the two


    people standing at the courtyard gate. One of the servants who came out with more food saw them and


    said in shock, ¡°Ah! W-Who are you two?!¡± The two women then turned their heads to look toward the


    gate.


    When they saw who they were, both were shocked. Kisa pursed her lips and lowered her head as if


    she had done something guilty. Felicity red at Davian and smiled at Gilbert as she said, ¡°Hey, Mr.


    Kooper. You came looking for your wife all the way out here?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. He walked into the premises one step at a time and said with a


    smirk, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hear all the ¡®nice¡¯ things you guys said about


    me if I didn¡¯te out here now, would I?¡±


    Kisa lowered her head again. If she knew he would show up, she would have stopped speaking ill of


    that man just now. She never thought he would be there so quickly, especially since she turned off her


    phone and did not tell him where she was. ¡®I was expecting him to at leaste tomorrow,¡¯ she


    thought. ¡®Why did he have to show up when I was in the middle of talking sh*t about him?¡¯


    Felicity let out a few chuckles and said, ¡°We wereplimenting you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m deaf?¡± He sat over and sneered. ¡°We said you were handsome and rich. Aren¡¯t those


    compliments?¡± Felicity smiled at him and asked.


    Gilbert snorted coldly. He ignored her and stared straight at Kisa, which made her feel even more


    guilty. She lowered her head even more, wanting to bury it in the te in front of her.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said coolly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know shopping meanting to Athadale.¡± Kisa sped


    her hands together and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I was shopping at the malls here.¡±


    m!


    ¡°Liar!¡± Gilbert suddenly mmed the table and said angrily.


    Kisa was startled. She looked up at him and saw his dark gaze. Her heart trembled, and her whole


    body instinctively shrank back in fear.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1193

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1193


    Chapter 1193 Take Us In


    When Felicity saw how Gilbert was acting, she hurriedly said, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? This is


    my territory. Don¡¯t bring your temper here! Get out of here if you want to act like that. Kisa is MY guest.


    Don¡¯t you dare scare her.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s MY wife!¡± Gilbert roared, mad at Felicity for ¡°kidnapping¡± his wife. Kisa clenched her hands


    tightly, unable to figure out what the man was thinking. He had been treating her indifferently, like a


    stranger, during that period of time. ¡®Why would he even bothering to Athadale when I could be out


    of his sight and out of his mind? Why bother emphasizing to someone that I¡¯m his wife? Didn¡¯t his cold


    attitude mean he doesn¡¯t want to stay in this rtionship anymore?¡¯


    While Kisa was overthinking everything, Felicity suddenly said contemptuously, ¡°You can¡¯t just lose


    your temper like this, even if she¡¯s your wife. It can be considered domestic violence. Be careful lest


    she leaves you. I mean, no one can bear that bad temper except for her!¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, ¡°Try saying that again.¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡±


    Just as Felicity was about to speak, Davian hurried over. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Kooper. We¡¯ve found her.¡±


    After Davian tried to coax Gilbert, he looked at Felicity and said, ¡°Stop arguing with Mr. Kooper. He


    suffered a lot today.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­¡± Felicityughed instantly. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m not the one who


    made him suffer. Besides¡­¡±


    Felicity red at him immediately and frowned in disgust before she continued, ¡°Who the f *ck are you


    and who the hell let you into my yard? Get out!¡±


    Davian tightened his jaw when he saw how disgusted Felicity looked. Not knowing whether it was


    because of anger or sadness, he quietly clenched his fists.


    Gilbert nced at him and said to Felicity, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re all friends here. There¡¯s no need to be


    harsh. Besides, he¡¯s my assistant; he goes where I go.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, both of you, get out!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkenedpletely. ¡°Who are you telling to get out?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡± Felicity immediately pointed her finger at Davian; her dislike for him was clear immediately.


    Davian pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve found her, Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll let the two of you get together and


    take my leave. Call me if you need anything.¡± He then walked toward the gate as Gilbert grabbed his


    arm and said to Kisa, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback. ¡°Me?¡± She asked. ¡°What? Do you want to stay here?¡± He replied.


    ¡°Hey! What are you saying, Gilbert Kooper? I told you to go, not Kisa. If you want to leave, then go.


    Don¡¯t drag her with you,¡± Felicity added. She then hugged onto Kisa¡¯s arm as if afraid Gilbert would


    drag her away.


    ¡°Either you take the three of us in, or I take them to a hotel. Your pick,¡± Gilbert snorted coldly, but


    Felicity red at Davian in anger.


    Davian suddenly seemed upset; he gently pushed Gilbert¡¯s hand away and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget


    it, Mr. Kooper. There¡¯s no need to cause trouble for Ms. Jennings. I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    When Felicity saw how pitiful he looked, she was a little disturbed. ¡°Okay, okay. All of you can stay


    here. My property is huge; there are tons of rooms to sleep in. It¡¯s fine as long as a certain someone


    doesn¡¯t interrupt me,¡± she said as she gave Davian a sideways nce, annoyed.


    Davian lowered his head and remained silent. Kisa felt that the atmosphere was getting awkward. She


    picked up her wine andughed, ¡°Alright, we can stop arguing. The moon is beautiful tonight, and the


    environment around us is too. Let¡¯s chat and have some wine. Come on, cheers!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression became tense as he narrowed his gaze and stared at the ss in her hand¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1194

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1194


    Chapter 1194 Trying for a Baby


    ¡°What are you drinking?¡± The man¡¯s voice was tense and gloomy as if he was anxious. ¡°It¡¯s wine.


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kisa said in a daze.


    As soon as he heard that, Gilbert stood up immediately. He grabbed the ss from her and yelled,


    ¡°Who gave you this?¡±


    Kisa was baffled by the yelling and subconsciously looked at Felicity. Felicity frowned and stared at


    Gilbert before saying, ¡°Why are you shouting? It¡¯s just some fruit wine. I let her have it.¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to do so? Do you want her to die?¡± Gilbert yelled. Felicity was


    dumbstruck. ¡°It¡¯s just some wine. How would Kisa die because of it?¡± She snorted coldly.


    Gilbert ignored her. He quickly grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How much have you drank? Do you


    feel any difort?¡±


    Kisa was taken aback by his inexplicable nervousness. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I feel fine.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Felicity nced coldly at the man and sarcastically snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just like she said, domineering, not


    letting her drink alcohol¡­ This isn¡¯t a pub, you know? She can just sleep here if she gets drunk. Do you


    think that I would try to harm her? Besides, it isn¡¯t easy to get intoxicated with fruit wine!¡±


    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Gilbert screamed at her again.


    Felicity was furious. ¡°What are you yelling about?! How would I know what you¡¯re talking about if you


    don¡¯t tell me?!¡±


    Seeing that the two were starting to quarrel again, Kisa quicklyughed it off, ¡°Okay, okay. Stop


    arguing. It¡¯s just a minor misunderstanding.¡±


    She looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°And you, I just drank some wine; what¡¯s the big deal? I-It¡¯s not like I


    can¡¯t drink alcohol¡­¡±


    Kisa¡¯s voice quieted down subconsciously when she saw the man narrow his eyes sullenly. He stared


    at her with a heavy gaze and said, ¡°Listen, you¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how bossy!¡± Felicity snorted contemptuously. Davian opened his mouth, wanting to say


    something, but he did not. He almost wanted to tell her that Kisa was pregnant, so she could not drink


    alcohol, but he remembered that Gilbert wanted to keep it a secret.


    Kisa looked at the man in front of her inexplicably and said, ¡°Why are you stopping me from drinking?


    Can you stop being so overbearing?!¡±


    ¡°No particr reason,¡± the man said with no further exnation. He then forcefully continued, ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget that you¡¯re regting your body. It¡¯s not good for you to drink.¡± Felicity raised an eyebrow and


    asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you going through body


    regtion? Are you guys trying for a baby?¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment. In embarrassment, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just


    taking some hormones because my period is irregr.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ So, you¡¯re trying to regte your hormones for a healthy pregnancy¡­¡± Felicity smiled sullenly


    and turned to one of her servants to say, ¡°Go pour some water for Mrs. Kooper.¡± ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s expression became much better when he heard that.


    ¡°Oh, you. You should¡¯ve told me that you guys are trying for a baby; that¡¯s why she can¡¯t drink. There


    was no need to yell. I¡¯m telling you, no woman can stand it,¡± Felicity chuckled.


    Gilbert let out a snort and ignored her. Davian looked at the two and quickly exined on behalf of


    Gilbert, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Kooper didn¡¯t want to lose his temper, but today has been an awful day for him.¡±


    Felicity leaned back, picked up her ss of wine, and asked casually, ¡°Then, tell me what happened


    that was so bad he had to vent his anger at us.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1195

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1195


    Chapter 1195 She Wants You to Be Her Son-In-Law


    Seeing that Felicity was finally willing to talk to him, Davian tried his best to tell her everything that


    happened.


    ¡°When we were on the ne today, Mr. Kooper was harassed by a middle-ageddy,¡± he said.


    When she heard that, Felicity could not hold back herugh, and the wine she had just sipped spurted


    out of her mouth. The servant hurriedly wiped the table while Gilbert red fiercely at Davian with a


    disgusted face and a gloomy gaze.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡®Is that even something worth talking about?! Why did he have to tell her that?!¡¯ Gilbert thought.


    Felicity wiped the wine stains from the corner of her mouth and asked amusedly, ¡°Tell me, what do you


    mean ¡®harassed by a middle-ageddy¡¯? What happened on the ne? What did she do?¡±


    Kisa was also intrigued by the incident. She stared at Davian with a piercing gaze, waiting for him to


    continue. On the other hand, Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. However, Davian was busy looking at Felicity; he


    did not notice how gloomy Gilbert¡¯s face was. It was a rare urrence that Felicity wanted to talk to


    him, so he tried to put up a good impression.


    ¡°When we were in the air, a 200lbs middle-ageddy sat next to us. She was attracted to Mr. Kooper


    and kept staring at him. She even went to the bathroom as an excuse to pass in front of him back and


    forth, and every time she walked past him, she would stare down into his shirt.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Felicity could not help butugh. Kisa also wanted tough, but she held back, her


    shoulders shaking up and down.


    Gilbert¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, duh. She looked into your shirt! Hahahaha¡­¡± Felicity spoke bluntly.


    Gilbert frowned in annoyance. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have said it in a better way? Thatdy just stared at me for


    a few hours.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she stared at you like a monkey for hours! Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°You..!¡±


    Gilbert was furious. ¡®I should never have funded this woman,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Felicity looked at Davian excitedly and asked. ¡°Did you guys tell her


    off?¡±


    Davian was so happy that Felicity was taking the initiative to talk to him, so he did not notice Gilbert


    giving him a warning through his eyes.


    ¡°Please, thatdy was so fierce. She even patted Mr. Kooper on the shoulder and asked if he had a


    girlfriend. She wanted him to be his son-inw,¡± Davian quickly said.


    ¡°Pfft-!¡± Felicityughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just lucky, Gilbert? She wants you to be her son-inw!¡±


    Gilbert paid her no attention. Instead, he nced straight at Kisa, who was snickering. Seeing that he


    was looking at her, she quickly suppressed herugh. However, the upturned corners of her lips and


    bulging cheeks were not helping. She then picked up the ss of water and took a sip as if nothing had


    happened.


    When she saw the man still staring at her, she faked a few coughs, faced his dark, handsome face, and


    said solemnly, ¡°Well, I think there¡¯s nothing shameful about that. It proves that you¡¯re good-looking. You


    should be happy.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t need her approval of whether I¡¯m handsome or not! She stared at me like I was an


    animal in a zoo. How am I supposed to be happy about that?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It really depends on how you see it,¡± Kisa said while suppressing herughter.


    Gilbert felt extremely depressed when he saw how she did not care about him at all. He stood up


    abruptly and said to Felicity, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need some rest.¡¯


    Felicity smiled and nodded. ¡°Cora, take Mr. Kooper to the guest room so that he can rest,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, miss,¡± Cora replied as she turned to Gilbert and say, ¡°This way, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    But Gilbert did not budge. Instead, he just stood there, staring at Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1196

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1196


    Chapter 1196 Don¡¯t You Dare!


    Kisa was confused. ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing? Go get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired from ¡®walking the whole day¡®?¡± Gilbert scoffed.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Kisa shook her head.


    Kisa frowned and looked at the man annoyedly after that.


    Then, Kisa quickly added, ¡°Just go ahead and sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you. There are plenty of


    guest rooms in Felicity¡¯s ce, and I can sleep in any of them.


    Gilbert clenched his fists secretly as he shifted his gaze to Felicity.


    Felicity immediately understood what he was trying to do. Then, she said to Kisa apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry. I¡¯ve been living alone, so the guest rooms would only be cleaned up asionally. The maid only


    managed to get one of the rooms ready when she knew that I had a guesting, but two of you


    showed up instead.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Felicity smiled. ¡°It¡¯s best for you to share the room with Mr. Kooper. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Kisa waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re the ones asking for your help.¡±


    ¡°All right. You should go upstairs with Mr. Kooper to get some rest now.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Kisa nodded. Then, she stood up and followed Gilbert into the house unwillingly.


    She did not feel like sharing the room with Gilbert at all.


    She figured that Gilbert would confront her about how she lied to him earlier.


    However, she was going to stay in Felicity¡¯s ce, so she did not want to be petty by insisting on


    staying in another room.


    Felicity looked at them going inside.


    Then, she got up and prepared to go to bed.


    Davian quickly stopped her and said with a sour face, ¡°Where am I going to sleep then?¡±


    Felicity red at him and scoffed. ¡°Anywhere you want. You can sleep in the living room or even the


    yard. There are so many ces for you to sleep in!¡±


    Felicity went inside after saying that.


    Davian tightened his jaw and thought to himself. ¡®I guess she hasn¡¯t forgiven me yet.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Ms. Becker, this is your room.


    2/2


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Gilbert nodded at the maid.


    He entered the room and switched the lights on.


    Kisa lingered at the door for a while before she went inside with him.


    The man sat on the sofa and pulled at his cor unhappily.


    Kisa stared at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep first? I¡¯m not tired yet. I want to go downstairs¡­¡±


    Gilbert threw her a gaze as icy as a cier before she could finish speaking.


    Kisa was startled and dared not to continue her sentence.


    ¡°Shut the door,¡± the man said tly.


    Kisa pursed her lips. She hesitated but did as he said anyway.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    The man¡¯s tone sounded cold.


    Kisa¡¯s heart tightened.


    She clenched her fists and said to him with a frown, ¡°I admit that I was wrong for lying to you,


    but you


    shouldn¡¯t have stopped me from going anywhere. You and your mom wouldn¡¯t even let me leave the


    house. There¡¯s just no way that you¡¯d allow me toe to Athadale.¡±


    ¡°Is this why you lied to me?¡±


    Gilbert sounded indifferent.


    She did not move. However, the man stood up and went close to her step by step.


    The look on Gilbert¡¯s face was unsetting, and it made Kisa feel like he was going to do something bad.


    Kisa took a step back fearfully. ¡°What are you doing? This is Ms. Jennings¡® house. Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    The man ignored her and moved even closer.


    Kisa immediately felt like she was surrounded by hostility.


    She turned around and wanted to get out of the room.


    However, Gilbert reached out his arm and rested his hand against the door. His firm chest was so close


    to Kisa, that he left no room for Kisa to escape at all.


    Kisa felt very ufortable in that position.


    Her cheeks started to flush as she felt Gilbert¡¯s warm breath on her face.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1197

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1197


    Chapter 1197 Is This How Much You Trust Me?


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and looked at her without saying anything.


    Kisa hated the silence and being in that position, so she reached out and shoved him softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you. I wouldn¡¯t have done that if you didn¡¯t limit my freedom. Ultimately, it¡¯s


    you and your mom¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°I asked you if you want toe to Athadale that night. What did you tell me? Hm?¡±


    Kisa looked away embarrassingly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t want toe, but I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°Stop finding excuses!¡± he grunted.


    Gilbert was so mad that it looked like he was about to swing his fist at her.


    Kisa leaned back and said softly, ¡°Stop it. Even though I lied to you, you didn¡¯t lose


    anything. I figured that since you didn¡¯t want to see me, I should juste to Athadale and stay out of


    your sight. In that way, everybody can be happy.¡±


    After hearing what her words, Gilbert got so mad that he was left speechless.


    ¡®What did I do to make her feel like I didn¡¯t want to see her?¡®


    ¡°Gilbert, stop being mad. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore.¡±


    Kisa had no choice but to try to give in and calm him down after noticing how furious he got.


    However, the man chuckled. ¡°You said the same thing previously, but what happened?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put the me on me because you were the one who limited my freedom!¡±


    ¡°I also told you that I¡¯de here with you if you want, yet you made me believe in your lies and came


    here secretly anyway.¡±


    ¡°Were you worried that I won¡¯t keep my promise?


    ¡°Is this how much you trust me?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her. His gaze looked hostile still, but with a hint of sadness this time.


    For some reason, Kisa felt guilty even though she had not done anything to hurt him.


    ¡®What the hell is wrong with me?¡®


    Kisa pursed her lips before she said to Gilbert, ¡°Okay, I was wrong. Let¡¯s stop fighting over this. It¡¯s


    gettingte and we should just get ready for bed. We still have to attend Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday


    celebration tomorrow.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert stared at her without saying anything.


    It seemed like he could not get over how Kisa lied to him.


    Kisa did not know what to do. She felt very ufortable getting pinned against the door by Gilbert


    like that.


    She pushed the man again and quickly began to vow and swear, ¡°Listen, I promise I won¡¯t lie to you


    anymore. If I ever did again, I¡­ ugh!¡±


    Gilbert put his hand on her lips before she could finish her sentence.


    He spoke in a hostile tone, almost like he was scolding her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. What are you


    swearing for?¡±


    ¡°Your angry face is enough to make me do it.¡±


    Kisa mumbled under her breath.


    Gilbert red at her. No matter how angry he was, he could never bring himself to hurt her in any way.


    He rested one of his hands on the side of her head with the other on her stomach.


    Kisa¡¯s belly was still very t, so he could not feel anything with his hand.


    However, his heart was immediately filled with warmth and happiness when he thought of his baby


    inside of her.


    ¡°Have you been feeling unwell today?¡±


    The man asked softly, soundingpletely different from before.


    Kisa looked at him and felt like his emotions fluctuated way too fast.


    He was clearly just burning with anger a second ago.


    However, he acted so gently as if he loved her very much now.


    Kisa shook her head puzzledly. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°What about your period? Is everything normal?¡±


    He wanted to ask if she was on her menstruation yet. However, he figured that it might be too abrupt


    for him to ask about that and she would get suspicious, so he backtracked.


    Having a grown man ask about her period made Kisa feel very embarrassed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1198

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1198


    Chapter 1198 She Was Wrong About Him


    Kisa bowed her head down. ¡°Everything¡¯s normal. It ended after I took the medicine.¡±


    Gilbert was relieved after hearing what she said.


    ¡®The baby should be fine if she¡¯s not bleeding anymore.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He could not help but furrow his brows after realizing that she had drunk alcohol earlier.


    ¡°You need to stop drinking, for a while at least.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Gilbert got mad after seeing the defiant look on Kisa¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that your body is


    recovering? How could you still drink? Alcohol is bad for your health anyway.¡±


    Kisa knew that if she showed any resistance, Gilbert was going to lose his temper again. So, she


    quickly nodded. ¡°O¨COkay then.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s facial expression softened after hearing her agree.


    Then, Kisa looked at him and said after noticing that he was not that mad anymore, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to


    take a shower now. I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°You just told me that you weren¡¯t tired!¡± Gilbert said angrily.


    Kisa walked toward the bathroom as she turned her head back and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired now after getting


    lectured by you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her receding back and anger rose in him like a tide.


    His head was awash with all sorts of emotions as he leaned against the wall while he watched Kisa go


    into the bathroom.


    He was furious after knowing how Kisa lied to him and came to Athadale secretly without him. He even


    tried to think of countless ways to scold and punish her.


    However, his heart went soft, and he just could not find himself doing any of that when he saw her.


    He lifted the corner of his mouth ironically.


    Indeed, he had fallen for her very hard and there was just no turning back for him.


    In the bathroom, Kisa pinched her waist with her fingers.


    She felt like she had gotten fatter, and her belly was starting to show.


    ¡®Have I been eating too much? It looks like I should go on a diet. After all, I should always keep my


    body weight in check as a celebrity and public figure.¡¯


    Kisa stood in front of the mirror and looked at her own reflection. Suddenly, Gilbert¡¯s face


    popped into her head.


    She thought Gilbert would go nuts, lose his temper, and scold her after finding out she had lied to him.


    However, all he did was confront her calmly.


    So, she figured that up until now, she had thought of him as more ferocious than he really


    was.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Felicity told her when they were eating earlier.


    Felicity described Gilbert as a man who loved his wife very much and would do anything for her


    unfailingly.


    But at that time Felicity was talking about, Kisa was supposed to be ¡°dead¡°.


    At the time, Gilbert did not have to act like a devoted husband in front of anybody at all. If he had just


    been doing that for publicity, he could have just put on an act only when in front of the media.


    However, from what she knew, he had never brought up the death of his wife in front of the media at all.


    Kisa washed her face, irritated and confused.


    ¡®Whatever. I need to stop thinking about it.¡®


    She could never figure out what was in that man¡¯s mind anyway.


    She walked out of the bathroom and saw the man enjoying the night breeze while leaning on the


    window.


    Gilbert reached out for the window handle and slightly closed the window, leaving just a small gap after


    seeing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Gilbert kept his silence after hearing what she said and went into the bathroom.


    Kisa looked at his back. She thought of saying something but changed her mind.


    Then, sheid on the bed. She was clearly drained, but she just could not fall asleep.


    After a while, Gilbert came out of the bathroom.


    He could not help but ask after seeing Kisa stare into space on the bed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know howte it is


    already? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping now,¡± Kisa spoke as she snuggled into the sheets.


    After drying his hair, Gilbert went to lie down on the bed too.


    None of them spoke.


    After the tablemp was switched off, the room fell intoplete darkness.


    Kisa twiddled her thumb and asked with her back on him, ¡°Did you sponsor all the hotels


    that Felicity mentioned just now?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1199

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1199


    Chapter 1199 This Is All We Can Be


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Gilbert responded calmly without saying anything else.


    Kisa licked her dry lips and continued,


    wife got


    ¡°She said that you only helped her because she reminded you of how your mistreated in her younger


    times when those people attacked her. You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The man asked, his voice deep in the pitch¨Cdark room.


    Kisa pursed her lips and suddenly stopped talking.


    Actually, she did not know what she was trying to say either.


    She only brought that up because she wanted to know how he felt toward her back then.


    Gilbert suddenly got closer to her in the bed and wrapped his long arm around her waist.


    Kisa froze, but her heart felt somewhat warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I started caring for you and liking you ever since we were kids, but you


    wouldn¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ve never trusted the feelings I have for you until now, so why are you bringing


    this up now?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s deep voice was tinged with anger and sadness.


    Kisa wanted to say something, but she just could not find the right words.


    After all, it was true that she did not believe that he genuinely loved her.


    That was because all those things that he had done to hurt her back then were not fake at all.


    She just could not believe that he loved her with his heart after the things he had done.


    Gilbert said tly after noticing that Kisa stopped talking, ¡°Just go to sleep. This is all we can be


    anyway. There¡¯s no point talking about it.¡±


    Kisa did not believe in him.


    However, Gilbert also thought that the person she loved was Jensen.


    So, their rtionship could only be like that. They were married in name, but their hearts could never


    truly connect with each other.


    Meanwhile, in the Century Grand Hotel at Athadale, Lea was vomiting in the washroom, feeling awful.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door and startled her.


    She quickly grabbed a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth. As she looked at the man who


    stood at the door, her face turned pale.


    Anthony frowned in disdain, ¡°You¡¯ve been puking so frequently. You should see a doctor if you¡¯re not


    feeling well. Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing is very disgusting?¡±


    Lea grabbed ahold of her shirt around her stomach and quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell.


    It¡¯s probably something I ate.¡±


    Lea would always tell him the same thing whenever he saw her vomit.


    Anthony was starting to get annoyed.


    He scoffed. ¡°Clean yourself up and get out of there.¡±


    After that, he turned around and left before he mmed the door shut.


    Lea looked at her belly sadly.


    ¡®What should I do? He¡¯s going to find out about it sooner orter. What if he forces me to get an


    abortion?¡®


    She loved that baby very much, and it was her everything. She really wanted to keep the baby.


    She had no idea what she should do.


    Lea huddled in the corner helplessly, freezing.


    After some time, Anthony started kicking on the door from the outside, annoyed.


    ¡°Get out of there if you¡¯re done. Did you pass out inside?¡±


    Lea forced herself to lift her head up. She recollected herself and said at the door,¡± Coming. I¡¯ll be done


    soon.¡±


    She held herself up against the wall as she spoke. Then, she turned on the shower head to rinse her


    body before she brushed her teeth and walked outside.


    Anthony was smoking on the bed.


    He took his shirt off and covered the lower part of his body with the nket.


    There were a few scratches on the man¡¯s muscr chest, but none of them came from her.


    She had never done anything intimate with the man ever since she got pregnant.


    She would reject the man whenever he was in the mood for it because of the baby.


    However, Anthony had probably sent somebody to dump her in this hotel because he got bored of her,


    and he never showed up in front of her.


    That was his first¨Ctime meeting her after she came to Athadale.


    If he had not shown up today, Lea would have assumed that Anthony had forgotten about her


    existence.


    Whenever he was not around, she would miss him and look forward to seeing him.


    But now when he was in front of her in the flesh, all she felt was fear.


    ¡°Come here!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1200

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1200


    Chapter 1200 When He Sleeps, She Can¡¯t Be Close


    Anthony impatiently grunted as he saw her standing at the door.


    Lea bit her lower lip. She walked toward him, taking small steps.


    Just when she reached the bedside, he suddenly pulled her down onto the bed. He then took off her


    dressing gown.


    Lea panicked. She hurriedly pressed against his chest.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Anthony coldly squinted, ¡°You rejected me several times. What¡¯s wrong? Are you really seeing


    someone else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lea quickly shook her head. She felt that it was difficult to tell him what was happening.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you reject me if you¡¯re not cheating on me? Don¡¯t forget that you climbed into my bed yourself


    back then!¡±


    Anthony shouted. Lea turned him off.


    He was still obsessed with her body.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He had fun with many women these days. But whenever he was having s*x with them, he would


    unconsciously think of Lea¡¯s face. And then the s*x would be uninteresting.


    When Lea saw him get mad, she unwittingly became softer as she resisted him.


    She wanted to make him happy after all.


    She softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling so well. C¨CCan you be gentler?¡±


    Anthony grinned evilly as he leaned over¡­


    After quite a while, he was finally satisfied. He then rolled over to the side.


    Lea pulled up the nket to cover her body.


    She unconsciously covered her lower abdomen with her hand under the nket.


    Luckily, Anthony had been gentle. There was no difort in her stomach.


    During the whole process just now, she was distracted and worried.


    Anthony noticed that.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He coldly grunted, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re cheating on me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Lea quickly shook her head, ¡°No. I¡¯m not. You¡¯re the only man of my life.¡±


    What she said clearly made him happy.


    And since he just had sexual intercourse, his mood seemed a lot betterpared to earlier.


    Lea rested for a while. She then got up and wanted to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Just when she was wrapping herself in the bath towel, Anthony suddenly stared directly at her tummy.


    Lea was frightened by the way he looked at her. She hastily covered her stomach with the towel.


    But he sneered, ¡°You just gained some weight. What¡¯s there to hide? I don¡¯t mind that.¡±


    Lea could not help but give a sigh of relief as she heard what he said.


    ¡®Luckily he just thought I gained some weight.¡®


    She pursed her lips as she turned around to walk toward the bathroom.


    Anthony stared unwaveringly at her back. His eyes were gloomy.


    After she came out of the bathroom, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a body checkup


    tomorrow. Your constant vomiting is very off¨Cputting.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Lea was shocked for a moment. She hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the


    hospital. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I vomited once in a while. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Anthony was upset for no reason when he saw Lea reject him so hastily.


    He extinguished the cigarette as he faintly said, ¡°Whatever works for you. Just don¡¯t puke in front of me


    anymore. It bothers me when I see that.¡±


    Heid under the nket as he said that. It seemed like he wanted to sleep.


    Lea softly let out a breath of relief. She thenid down next to him. But she kept herself half a meter


    away from him.


    When he slept, he did not allow her to sleep right next to him.


    Just when sheid down, Anthony suddenly said, ¡°Attend my old man¡¯s birthday party with me


    tomorrow night.¡±


    Lea¡¯s body trembled, ¡°W¨CWhy?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡®. I just need a date.¡±


    Lea pressed her lips as she smiled. She was a little surprised since he had never brought her to a


    public ce. And he was bringing her to his father¡¯s birthday party this time, no


    less.


    ¡®Does this mean that he¡¯s slowly epting me?¡±


    But little did she know, this party would mark the beginning of her fall into the abyss.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1201

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1201


    Chapter 1201 Indirectly Praising Himself as a Faithful Man


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Kisa was woken up by a scream in the morning.


    She dazedly opened her eyes. She noticed it had woken Gilbert up too.


    ¡°Ah, what happened to you? Miss, Miss¡­ Someone passed out!¡±


    Kisa confusedly looked at Gilbert.


    Gilbert stroked her on the head as he said in his raspy voice, ¡°The sound came from the yard


    downstairs. You go back to sleep. I¡¯ll go to the window and take a look.¡±


    Kisa nodded. She then saw him yawn as he walked toward the window.


    He was not wearing any shirt. His slim upper body was very sexy and charming in the morning light.


    Just when Kisa started admiring his body, she then saw him hurriedly take the robe from the chair and


    put it on as he ran outside.


    Kisa panicked. She anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Davian fainted. I¡¯ll go downstairs and have a look.¡±


    ¡®Huh?


    ¡®Davian fainted?!¡®


    Kisa suddenly did not feel sleepy. She quickly got up to run to the window and looked down.


    She saw Davian lying down under the swing in the yard. He looked very pale.


    She hastily put on her dressing gown and ran downstairs.


    Gilbert and a few maids carried Davian onto the couch inside the house.


    ¡°Call the doctor immediately,¡± Gilbert ordered the maid. He then went to check on Davian.


    Kisa was standing at the side as she worriedly asked, ¡°What happened to him? Is he all right?¡±


    Gilbert looked at him for a moment. He said, ¡°I think he was drunk and was out in the cold for a whole


    night. Luckily, it¡¯s not winter now. Or else, he¡¯d be frozen to death, and no one would know!¡±


    ¡°Why are you all screaming and yapping? It¡¯s still very early in the morning. I need to sleep.¡± Felicity


    was wearing her pajamas as she walked downstairs. She looked very annoyed.


    Gilbert frowned as he stared at her, ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange a room for Davianst night?¡±


    Felicity walked toward them. She then nced at the man on the couch. After a moment of silence, she


    grunted, ¡°He¡¯s a grown man. Did he still need me to arrange a room for him? There are so many rooms


    upstairs. He could¡¯ve just stayed in one of the rooms he liked. All the rooms have been cleaned.¡±


    Kisa suddenly furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst night that only one guest room was tidied


    up?¡±


    Felicity was stunned for a while. She then touched the back of her head as she grinned, ¡± Mr. Kooper


    wanted to stay in the same room as you. That¡¯s why I said that.¡±


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®Davian suffered because of us.¡®


    ¡°Heat up some water and let him take a shower.¡± Gilbert suddenly said to Felicity, ¡°He¡¯s been out in the


    col for a whole night. He needs to be warmed up.¡±


    Felicity expressionlessly said, ¡°It¡¯s not very cold now. He¡¯s a man. And he¡¯d only been out in the cold for


    a night. What could possibly go wrong?¡±


    Right after she said that the man on the couch abruptly fell down on the ground. He hugged Felicity¡¯s


    leg as he cried piercingly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Boohoo¡­ Felicity, don¡¯t leave


    me¡­¡±


    Every maid in the house suddenly looked at them.


    Felicity awkwardly kicked Davian, ¡°Get up. Stop pretending to be drunk and act foolishly. Get off!¡±


    ¡°No, Felicity. I¡¯ve learned my lesson. Boohoo¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Kisa chuckled. She did not expect Davian who was so direct and insensitive would actually act


    shamelessly.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Felicity was angry suddenly. She desperately shook off the man on her leg. But she could


    not get rid of him.


    Gilbert smiled as he said to Felicity, ¡°Although Davian is direct and unromantic. But once he finds the


    person he wants, he¡¯ll stay with her forever. You two should spend more time together. My decision to


    set you two up won¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re not him. How¡¯d you know he¡¯ll stay with her forever once he finds the person he


    wants?¡±


    ¡°Because he worked for me for many years. So, he¡¯ll be just like me.¡±


    Kisa couldn¡¯t help but nce at him, ¡®Did he just indirectly praise himself as a faithful man?¡®


    Felicity contemptuously grunted, ¡°You two master and servant are each more shameless than the


    other!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1202

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1202


    Chapter 1202 The First Girl He Dated


    Gilbertughed as he said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like him, I¡¯ll persuade him to forget about you and ask


    him to stop troubling you when he¡¯s sober.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Felicity looked unnatural as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s just that he always makes


    me angry.¡±


    Felicity furiously nced at the man on her leg as she said.


    Gilbert shook his head as he said with a smile, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me him. After all, he¡¯s never


    dated any woman in the past. So, there are many things that he still doesn¡¯t understand. Nor does he


    know anything about romance and how to impress a girl.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t born to date a girl too. How did you know how to impress a girl and how to take care of a


    woman¡¯s emotions from the very beginning?¡± Felicity angrily said.


    Gilbert subconsciously looked at Kisa.


    Kisa expressionlessly said, ¡°I¡¯m not the first woman that you dated. Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡®I think the first girl he dated was Sara back then. From what I remember, the only girlfriend that he ever


    admitted he had was Sara. So, I guess only she knows if he knew about romance and how to impress


    a girl from the start.¡¯


    Gilbert¡¯s face was gloomy suddenly. He then faintly said to Felicity, ¡°Do as you guys like. I¡¯ve already


    set you two up. Whether you guys can get along or not, that¡¯s all up to you two.¡± After he said that, he


    then grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand to walk upstairs.


    Felicity was surprised as she stared at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you get angry so easily?


    I didn¡¯t insult you. In fact, I evenplimented you.¡±


    Gilbert took Kisa¡¯s hand to walk upstairs without looking back.


    Felicity grunted, ¡®He¡¯s indeed a moody guy.¡®


    After a while, she then lowered her eyes to look at the man who was still hugging her legs. ¡°Get off of


    me. Stop pretending!¡±


    However, no matter how furiously she shouted, Davian still hugged her legs and refused to let go.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if he really was drunk or not. He yed coy as he mumbled, ¡°I want to sleep in your


    room. Felicity, please don¡¯t get rid of me. Boohoo. Felicity¡­ I want to be with


    you¡­¡±


    Felicity rolled her eyes. In desperation, she could only drag him along with her as she walked upstairs.


    ¡®I slept verytest night. And I was woken up so early in the morning today. I can¡¯t even open my


    eyes now. And I still need to deal with this scoundrel. I¡¯m so annoyed!¡®


    Back in the room, Gilbert quietly took off his robe and started getting dressed.


    Kisa saw that he was upset. But she did not know why he was mad.


    She stood at the door for a while before she asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man faintly answered. He looked like he did not want to speak to her.


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. Why did he bring me upstairs? Did he


    intentionally want me to see his angry face?


    ¡®But it¡¯s so obvious that he¡¯s mad. I can see it without him deliberately showing me that.¡®


    Gilbert speedily got dressed.


    His physical attractiveness and fashion sense were just too good. With just a simple suit, he could


    portray an elegant and fashionable image.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him.


    Gilbert struggled for a long time trying to put on his tie, but he couldn¡¯t do it. Kisa assumed it was


    probably because he was upset. In the end, he got so angry that he just gave up and threw the tie onto


    the bed.


    Kisa nced at him, ¡®I really have no idea what he¡¯s so upset about.¡¯


    His appearance and aura made him seem like an elegant and noble gentleman, but his temper was


    moody and vtile.


    Gilbert leaned against the window, irritated. He took out a cigarette, lighted it, and began smoking.


    He opened the windows wide, and a gust of wind blew into the room. It was not cold but instead a


    breath of fresh air.


    Kisa sighed helplessly. She then walked toward him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1203

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1203


    Chapter 1203 Sort of Jealous, and Sort of Not


    Gilbert subconsciously extinguished the cigarette as he saw her walking toward him.


    But he did not stare directly at her. He looked out the window instead.


    Kisa picked up the tie at the end of the bed before she went up to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡®Everyone said women are hard to understand, but I feel like his mind is even harder to read.


    Gilbert turned his eyes to look at her. His voice was dull, ¡°You¡¯re the first woman I dated. And you¡¯re the


    only one too.¡±


    Kisa was stunned for a moment.


    ¡®So that¡¯s why he¡¯s upset. But what he said wasn¡¯t true at all. Back then, he admitted that Sara was his


    girlfriend. And other than her, there were always other women around him. At that time, I was just a


    nobody who secretly had a crush on him. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m the first woman he dated.¡¯


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kisa did not want to argue with him on this.


    ¡®Whatever. It¡¯ll only make him even angrier if I quarrel with him when he¡¯s mad. Everyone around him


    will have a hard time when he¡¯s furious.¡®


    ¡°Whatever you say. If you say that I¡¯m the first woman you dated, then I am.¡± Kisa faintly said. She was


    extremely perfunctory.


    Gilbert¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked even more upset.


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®This man is so hard to live with. I can¡¯t stay on this topic any longer.¡®


    She tried hard to smile as she said, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t be mad. You¡¯re going out, aren¡¯t you? Come here,


    I¡¯ll help you put on the tie.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her. He did not speak.


    Kisa did not talk too. She just stood on tiptoe and put the dark blue tie around his neck. She then


    knotted the tie smoothly.


    Her fingers were slender and symmetrical. Gilbert found them beautiful.


    Gilbert lowered his eyes to look for a while. He suddenly asked, ¡°I remember¡­ you really know how to


    tie a tie back then. How can you be so skilled at it now?¡±


    didn¡¯t


    ¡°Jensen taught me. I helped him wear a tie for some time. That¡¯s why I¡¯m good at it now.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously said. She did not feel that what she said was inappropriate.


    But she suddenly felt that the atmosphere around her was cold.


    Indeed, when she looked up, she saw Gilbert¡¯s vicious, chilly eyes.


    ¡°You helped him wear ties? And you even did that for some time?¡±


    Kisa was confused as she looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my woman, my wife. Why did you help him wear ties? You¡¯ve only helped me wear my tie a few


    times!¡±


    He clenched his teeth as he said. He seemed sort of jealous, and sort of not.


    Kisa did not dare to overthink. She merely said, ¡°Those tie salespeople in the mall help different people


    to wear the ties every day. What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s just helping someone to wear a tie. It¡¯s not like I was having an affair or


    something.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gilbert was furious. Rage filled his eyes as he ruthlessly stared at her.


    Kisa did not want to quarrel with him.


    ¡®It¡¯s so tiring. The longer time goes on, the more I find that it¡¯s hard to get along with this man. He


    always gives me the silent treatment, or he just gets angry for no reason. It¡¯s like we can¡¯t have a


    proper conversation.¡®


    She took a step back. She was preparing to sit down on the chair at the side.


    Gilbert suddenly stretched his long arms to grab her shoulders as he pinned her against the


    window.


    Kisa was shocked, ¡°What are you doing¡­Hmm¡­¡±


    Gilbert suddenly mercilessly kissed her on the lips. He was fuming. He kissed her roughly and


    desperately.


    Autumn was a dry season, so her lips were chapped.


    She felt a burning pain on her lips as he kissed her roughly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1204

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1204


    Chapter 1204 Why So Shy?


    She tried very hard to push him away. She then looked into his dark, gloomy eyes as she angrily


    shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gilbert sullenly stared at her for a long time.


    Kisa leaned against the window and flinched. ¡®He looks scary.¡®


    Just when she was pondering whether or not to cheer him up, he suddenly walked outside without


    saying anything.


    Kisa couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw him walk out of the room.


    She sat on the couch and touched her burning lips. She was upset and confused.


    ¡®These days, Gilbert had been paying very little attention to me. He¡¯s been colder than a stranger to


    me, but just now he forcefully kissed me for no reason. I have no idea what he¡¯s thinking. If he doesn¡¯t


    like me anymore and wants to break up with me, why does he keep showing me concern every now


    and then?


    ¡®But if he really loves me, why is it that some of his actions always make me doubt him?¡® Kisa took a


    nap after Gilbert left.


    She slept quite deeply. It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she woke up.


    She was very hungry.


    She dazedly got up from the bed. She walked weakly to wash her face.


    After changing her clothes, she then opened the curtains and had a look at the yard.


    The weather was quite good. The temperature was just right, with a little breeze. It was a good day to


    view the flowers and to have high tea in the yard.


    But there was no one there.


    ¡®Is Felicity home? And Gilbert. I haven¡¯t heard from him since he went out in the morning. Is he back


    yet, I wonder?¡¯


    She suppressed her questions.


    She then put her hair up and walked outside. ||


    The corridor was quiet. She was hoping Felicity was downstairs. Or else, she would be too shy to look


    around someone else¡¯s house for food.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A moaning sound could suddenly be heard when she was at the stairs. She was so shocked that her


    body was stiff for a moment.


    ¡°Come on, kiss this f*cking girl¡­¡±


    Before she knew it, a seductive growl could be heard again.


    Kisa instantly blushed.


    ¡®I¡¯m not an innocent little girl anymore. This kind of shouting is obviously¡­¡±


    She did not dare to think too much about it. She then turned around and ran downstairs.


    Bang!


    A person stood behind her out of nowhere. She bumped into a solid body when she turned around.


    The person¡¯s chest was very firm. Her forehead was in pain from hitting it.


    When she looked up, she saw Gilbert¡¯s secretive eyes.


    Her heart inexplicably skipped a beat.


    She hurriedly calmed her mood as she said, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The corridor still resounded with the sexy sound.


    Kisa¡¯s face was increasingly red. She felt burning hot, especially since she was standing in front of a


    man whose gaze became increasingly weird and thoughtful as he stared at her.


    She exhaled and awkwardly said, ¡°Go, go, go¡­ Let¡¯s go down quickly.¡±


    After she said that, she then hugged his arm to hurriedly run downstairs.


    Gilbert nced at her as he expressionlessly said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with that? Why are you being


    so shy?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Since you have such thick skin, stay here and listen to that yourself then.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa let go of his arm after she said that. She then continued running downstairs.


    In her haste, she suddenly slipped and missed a step on the stairs. She abruptly fell and let out a yell.


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s facial expression instantly changed. He reacted quickly and held onto her waist. He


    immediately took her into his arms.


    Even though she was already in his arms, his heart was still pounding extremely fast.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1205

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1205


    Chapter 1205 Assume You Two Are Strangers


    ¡®She¡¯s pregnant. If she falls down, the consequences would be unthinkable,¡® thought Gilbert. Kisa was


    terrified as sheid in his arms.


    She could clearly feel he was nervous and frightened. She could not help but freeze for a moment.


    ¡®I was the one who almost fell. Why do I feel like he¡¯s even more nervous and frightened than I am?¡®


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Walk properly in the future. Why were you so panicked? No one was chasing after you!¡±


    Just as she was having an inner thought, she could suddenly hear Gilbert¡¯s scolding voices from above


    her head.


    Kisa raised her eyes to look at him. She sincerely thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gilbert did not speak. He just helped her to walk downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, Ms. Becker, you guys came down.¡±


    As soon as they came downstairs, Cora Packer greeted them.


    Gilbert nodded as he asked, ¡°Is lunch ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Ms. Jennings specifically ordered us not to go upstairs and disturb the two of you. She


    asked us to get the food ready as well so that you two can eat right away aftering downstairs.¡±


    Kisa nodded, ¡®Felicity¡¯s quite thoughtful.¡®


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you two want to eat in the yard or inside the house?¡±


    Gilbert subconsciously looked at Kisa.


    Kisa nced at the great view in the yard as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll eat in the yard.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Cora said. She then asked the maid to serve the food.


    Gilbert brought Kisa to the yard.


    They sat at the wooden table under the big tree.


    A gust of breeze blew at them. It was sofortable that it could make people fall asleep.


    Gilbert stared unwaveringly at Kisa. His eyes were glowing a little.


    He then turned away when Kisa looked at him. He acted as if he was careless.


    Kisa pursed her lips as she asked, ¡°Where did you go in the morning? Did you go and get


    2/3


    Mr. Mullen Sr. a present?¡±


    ¡°I bought presents for him long ago. I even helped you to buy a present for him,¡± Gilbert faintly said.


    Kisa smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She then asked again, ¡°So, what have you been doing in the morning?¡±


    The maid served them the food. Gilbert lowered his head to pick up the food as he said in a muffled


    voice, ¡°I went to buy a handphone.¡±


    ¡°Your phone is broken?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously asked.


    She did not mean to ask so many questions. But she felt that the atmosphere was a little depressing if


    they did not talk while sitting together.


    ¡°Yes. I broke it.¡±


    His voice was even duller.


    Kisa nced at him. She noticed he looked unhappy, so she did not press the topic any further.


    She thendled a bowl of soup. While she was drinking it, Gilbert suddenly coldly said to her, ¡°If you lie


    to me again in the future, it won¡¯t just be a phone that I break.¡±


    ¡°Glug¡­ Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Ahem¡­ Did you mean you were so angry that you broke your phone because I lied to you?¡±


    Gilbert remained silent. He merely put his head down to eat the food, but Kisa understood that the


    action meant he implicitly admitted it.


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®He¡¯s so violent. He just simply breaks things. That phone cost him more than ten


    thousand bucks, and he just started using it not too long ago. What a waste!¡® Kisa thought to herself.


    But she did not dare to voice out her inner thoughts and piss him off.


    After all, he was unreasonable when he was angry.


    ¡°Hey, why are you guys being so quiet when you eat? If I didn¡¯t know you, I¡¯d assume you two are


    strangers.¡±


    Just then, Felicity¡¯sughter could suddenly be heard.


    Kisa subconsciously looked at her. She then saw Felicity walking toward them from the house wearing


    a silk nightgown.


    Felicity¡¯s face was still flushed. She seemed quite happy.


    Her hair was still wet. She seemed to have just finished showering.


    When Kisa thought of the sound she heard in the corridor, she unconsciously blushed. She awkwardly


    smiled as she asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Felicity replied, sitting down next to her.


    She noticed Kisa¡¯s face was red. Confused, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling hot? Why¡¯s


    your face so red?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1206

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1206


    Chapter 1206 Eavesdropping


    Kisa tugged at her cor. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯ste autumn. The wind is really cool, and I even feel like I¡¯m a little underdressed,¡±


    Felicity said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly.


    Then, Gilbert looked up and said to her expressionlessly, ¡°Be more subtle next time. Don¡¯t be so loud


    because people might misunderstand you if they heard you.¡±


    Felicity was bbergasted and frozen for a full five seconds beforeing to her senses. She smacked


    the table and said, ¡°Do you have nothing better to do apart from eavesdropping on our conversation?¡±


    She was normally frank and outspoken like a man, but at that moment, she was blushing upon hearing


    what Gilbert said.


    Gilbert leaned back in his chair, sipped his soup, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even need to eavesdrop because


    you were talking so loud.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Felicity¡¯s face was so red that it looked like a cherry.


    Kisa also felt unusually embarrassed, ring at Gilbert across the room. ¡°Enough of that.¡±


    Gilbert lowered his eyes and immediately stopped talking.


    Felicity was still so shy that her face blushed. It seemed that people who were outwardly open and


    easy¨Cgoing were actually quite conservative on the inside.


    Kisa tugged on Felicity¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Come on, Felicity. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    As she spoke, she lowered her head in embarrassment. If it was not for her overthinking and causing


    her face to blush, Gilbert would not have brought this up.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Davian came out of the house enthusiastically. ¡°Oh, you guys are having a meal. I¡¯m also


    hungry,¡± Davian said, quickly sitting down next to Felicity. Not noticing her anger, he helped himself to


    the meal. It was not until he took a couple of bites that he noticed the atmosphere was off and that


    Felicity¡¯s face had turned red. He had never seen her blush before, like she was shy. But, he doubted a


    woman like Felicity would be shy.


    He cocked his head and smiled at Felicity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re blushing a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Felicity snarled at him, bbergasting him. ¡°Never pretend to be drunk in front of me


    again, and never try to get sympathy from me, and nevere into my room. during the day!¡±


    Davian looked innocently at Gilbert and Kisa. ¡®Could someone tell me what is going on? She was fine


    in the room a while ago, but after she came out, she turned into a different person.¡®


    Gilbert was mindlessly sipping his soup, ignoring Davian, while Kisa kept her head down and ate her


    food. Davian was stunned for a long while before his attention fell back on Felicity.


    Chapte


    ¡°Felicity, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s making you unhappy? Tell me.¡±


    Felicity ignored him. Davian pouted helplessly, wondering if he had done something wrong.


    In the Century Grand Hotel, Lea opened the box in front of her and froze at the sight of a beautiful


    dress inside. She just stared at it, as she did not dare to even touch it.


    Anthony sat on the couch with his legs crossed and smoking at the same time. ¡°Go ahead Try it on. I


    don¡¯t know if it fits.¡±


    ¡°T¨CThis is for me?¡± Lea asked in disbelief.


    Anthony knitted his eyebrows and said with annoyance, ¡°Do you even have to ask? Of course, it¡¯s for


    you when I tell you to try it.¡°

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1207

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1207


    Chapter 1207 Like She Had Never Seen The World


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡± Lea was so excited that she was about to cry. She carefully carried the gown and


    then headed for the restroom.


    Anthony snickered, as he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s just a gown, and yet it made her so happy. She is so


    easily satisfied.¡°¡®


    Afraid of ruining the evening gown, Lea was extremely careful when she changed into it. She had never


    worn such an expensive dress in her life. The point was, it was the man she loved most who gave it to


    her. She suddenly had a glimmer of hope in her heart, wondering if Anthony had already started to


    ept her, and if it was time to tell him about her pregnancy. She thought perhaps she would mention


    it to him after the party was over.


    ¡°Are you done yet? Is it that difficult to change into a gown?¡± Anthony was rushing her outside.


    Lea quickly cut the thoughts from her mind and said from behind the dressing room door, Alright,


    almost done.¡± The gown, which was silver, was heavy and splendiferously stunning. Lea put it on and


    looked at it in the mirror, feeling that the person in the mirror did not look like herself anymore. She had


    never worn such a dress before, and she did not know if it looked good. She was just not used to it.


    ¡°Come out when you are done changing. Stop dilly¨Cdallying!¡± Anthony was rushing her again.


    Lea pursed her lips, opened the door, and walked out bashfully. Anthony nced at her, and the next


    second, a glint of surprise shed across his eyes. He got up and walked over, not taking his eyes off


    Lea for even one bit. He used to think that she would never look good in anything she wore because of


    her lowly background. But, at that moment, with the gown on, she looked so beautiful. She was no less


    stunning than celebrities.


    Lea nervously clutched the hem of her dress as Anthony approached her. With her head lowered, she


    nervously asked, ¡°D¨CDoes it look good?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it fits just right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it fits just right.¡± She was apprehensive because he did not say whether she looked good


    or not. So, she guessed that it probably did not look good. With that in mind, she turned around and


    said, ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll take it off.¡±


    ¡°Come back.¡± Anthony yanked her back. His fingertips were touching her corbones.


    Lea tensed up and looked at him nervously. ¡°W¨CWhat¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There is one more thing missing here.¡± He turned around and took out a crystal ne


    from a box.


    Lea¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The crystal ne looked very expensive, and she had never worn


    such jewelry before.


    2/2


    Ignoring her yokel¨Clike expression, he went behind her and put the ne around her neck. After


    that, he came back around and looked at her. ¡°Well, this is better.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lea was ttered. She touched the ne around her neck. ¡°I¨CIs this for me too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on you, so of course it¡¯s for you. Do you want me to give something that you have worn to


    someone else?¡± Anthony said indifferently and took out a pair of high heels from another slightlyrger


    box. He threw the shoes at her feet and said, ¡°Try them on again and see if they fit.¡±


    Lea suppressed her surprise and tried on the shoes. After a while, she said, ¡°They fit just right.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Anthony sat back on the couch, smoking a cigarette, and indifferently said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll ask the


    makeup artist to put on your makeup, and at seven in the evening, you will go to the party with me.


    There will be many people going to the party today, so when you get there, you better not walk around


    or talk too much.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1208

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1208


    Chapter 1208 Like a Night Genie


    Lea nodded, feeling nervous.


    Anthony exhaled a ring of smoke and said, ¡°If anyone asks what¡¯s your rtionship with me, just say


    that you are my dance partner.¡±


    Lea was disheartened, but she still nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, if anyone asks you what you do for a living, you must not mention that you work as a


    bar girl.¡±


    It saddened Lea to hear that. ¡®He still mind my previous upation.¡® She pursed her lips. Actually, I


    know little about many of these etiquettes. You can always find someone better to be your dance


    partner, and you won¡¯t need to-¡®


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you if I could find a suitable partner,¡± Anthony suddenly interrupted her with a


    touch of mockery in his voice.


    Lea bit her lower lip and stopped talking.


    What Anthony hated the most was seeing her servile look. He got up and said, ¡°The makeup artist will


    be here in a minute. I¡¯ll pick you up at seven.¡± He seemed as though he did not want to stay there a


    moment longer as he got up and went outside. He could have found another woman with status to


    attend the party, but still, he chose her. Anthony did not know why he made a decision like that. He just


    felt like he wanted to take her to see the world.


    Watching Anthony walk out, Lea lifted the hem of her dress and sat down on the couch. Then, she was


    lost in thought. ¡®Turns out, he just didn¡¯t find the right person. That¡¯s why he asked me to be his dance


    partner.¡® She propped her head with her hand as the joy and expectation slowly turned into anxiety.


    Now, she just hoped that she would not embarrass him at the party.


    At 5.00 pm, Felicity had a row of evening gowns delivered. There were all kinds of colors and styles,


    and therge living room was turned into a fitting room.


    ¡°You two, give us your opinion and see which one looks better,¡± Felicity said to the two men on the


    couch as she picked out her evening gown.


    Davian nodded gleefully. ¡°Okay, Felicity. I¡¯ll give you my opinion.¡±


    Next to him, Gilbert was staring at the magazine on hisp, not even raising his head.


    Curling her lips in disdain, Felicity whispered to Kisa, ¡°Look at your man. He looks like he doesn¡¯t care.


    He is a buzzkill if you go shopping with him.¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    In fact, she had also shopped with Gilbert. But, at that time, for some reason, Gilbert was trying to


    impress her, taking the initiative all the time. Unlike now, where he was ignoring


    her.


    Kisa did not expect Gilbert to give her his opinion. She carried a ck evening dress and followed


    Felicity to the restroom. Meanwhile, Felicity picked a red dress.


    After the two went into the restroom, Davian picked up the oranges on the coffee table and peeled


    them to eat.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    While eating, he said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are we really going to the party tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, if she goes, I¡¯m going with her.¡±


    ¡°But, I told the Mullen family the other day that you were busy and couldn¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just say that I have finished my work, and I¡¯m free now,¡± Gilbert said faintly.


    At that moment, two vivid colors caught the eyes of the two. One was dazzling red like fire, while the


    other was pure ck, sexy and enchanting, like a night genie. The two men each stared at their own


    woman,pletely hooked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Felicity asked Davian with one arm on her hip.


    Davian nodded his head. ¡°Beautiful. You look beautiful in anything.¡±


    ¡°Stop being so perfunctory.¡± Felicity huffed at him with a smile, then she looked at Gilbert. What do you


    think of this dress I¡¯m wearing?¡±


    However, Gilbert ignored her, as his eyes were glued to Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1209

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1209


    Chapter 1209 Your Man Sweet-Talks Like a Pro


    Felicityughed and teased him, ¡°Hey, wake up. Don¡¯t look like you have never seen a beautiful woman


    before,¡± She said, resting one hand on Kisa¡¯s shoulder and smiling, ¡°It¡¯s true that Kisa is naturally


    beautiful, but you shouldn¡¯t be staring at her like that. Look, you¡¯re embarrassing her.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Kisa lowered her head. Because Gilbert was too absorbed and his gaze was so


    intense, she felt as though he was seeing through her clothes. She pursed her lips and then whispered


    to Felicity, ¡°I won¡¯t try any more dresses. I¡¯ll just choose this one.¡±


    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Gilbert suddenly said.


    Kisa looked at him in puzzlement. He had just stared at her with fascination, making her think that it


    was because she looked good in the dress. But now, he said that the dress did not suit her.


    Felicity, too, wondered why. ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit her? Then, why did you stare at her with such fascination?


    What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her as a person that fascinates me, not the outfit,¡± he said coldly.


    Felicity red at him, and she jostled Kisa¡¯s elbow. ¡°Yo, did you hear that? Your man sweet- talks like a


    pro.¡±


    Kisa smiled awkwardly. It seemed like Gilbert was sweet¨Ctalking, but she still felt a little awkward.


    Felicity came up to Davian again, who was still eating oranges. She snatched the orange out of his


    hand and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just eat. Learn from your boss how to sweet talk like a pro.¡±


    Davian pouted. ¡°You like to hear those nebulous sweet talks, huh? As sweet as those words. may


    sound, nothing beats actions.¡±


    ¡°Heh, are you saying that your boss has never taken action?¡±


    Davian shook his head as Gilbert nced at him with cold eyes. ¡°Of course not, of course not. I was


    just making an analogy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯re just a boring man who neither sweet¨Ctalks nor takes action.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gilbert ignored all of them and went to pick out a dress for Kisa. He had always felt that purple would


    suit her better, so he selected a dark purple bustier gown from the row of dresses. ¡°Try this one.¡± He


    handed the gown to Kisa.


    Kisa quickly took it, but she still had doubts. ¡°This ck dress doesn¡¯t look good?¡±


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    ¡°Then, why¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too sexy, and it¡¯s backless. What if men with the wrong mind see it?¡±


    Felicity could not help but giggle. ¡°You¡¯re really possessive, huh? You¡¯d be mad if she wore a halter top


    to a nightclub one day.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Gilbert said with confidence. He knew Kisa would never wear such a revealing dress to a


    nightclub.


    ¡°So, what if I¡¯m the one taking her for a night out?¡± Felicity smiled wickedly.


    ¡°I dare you.¡± He red at her.


    ¡°Alright, Felicity. Don¡¯t mess with Mr. Kooper.¡± Davian cautiously tugged at the hem of Felicity¡¯s skirt


    after seeing Gilbert¡¯s sullen face.


    Felicity let out a stic smile. ¡°Your boss has already picked out a dress for his woman, but you


    haven¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± Davian said, and he hurried to pick a dress. But, he had a poor fashion


    sense and only selected a white gown after a long while. The gown had long sleeves, a semi¨Chigh


    cor, was in a conservative style, and it looked a little outdated.¡± Felicity, this one!¡± Davian took the


    gown and ran up to Felicity with great enthusiasm.


    Felicity nced at it once and rolled her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1210

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1210


    Chapter 1210 Does It Hurt Your Belly?


    ¡°Okay, put it back. I¡¯ll take the red one on me.¡±


    Just then, Kisa came out of the restroom. The dark purple dress on her looked even more gorgeous


    than the ck one earlier.


    Felicity was depressed when she saw the stark contrast between the fashion sense of Gilbert and of


    Davian. Then, she started wondering why she fell in love with Davian in the first ce.


    Kisa¡¯s fair skin contrasted nicely with the purple dress, and she looked elegant. If the ck color dress


    was sensual, then the purple one was elegant and ssy.


    Kisa carried the heavy dress and walked up to Gilbert. ¡°What about this one?¡±


    The dress had a high waist-bustier ball gown design with just the right amount of detailing around the


    waistline, outlining the luscious upper half of her body to the fullest. With Kisa¡¯s height, coupled with the


    high waistline design, it made her lower body look more elongated. Even without the high heels, her


    body proportions still looked perfect.


    Gilbert raised his hand and stroked the side of her waist. ¡°Is it tight? Does it hurt your belly?¡±


    Kisa looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°The belly is not here but beneath the dress. Even if it feels tight,


    it¡¯s the waistline.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Felicity could not help butugh out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right. The dress is high-waisted, so it won¡¯t affect the


    belly. Your point of attention is too funny, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Gilbert ignored her and kept his eyes on Kisa. ¡°So, does this dress fit you or not? If it doesn¡¯t, let¡¯s


    change it.¡±


    ¡°It fits just right, and the back straps don¡¯t even need to be tightened,¡± Kisa said and turned around to


    show him the back.


    Gilbert nodded his head.


    Felicity got up and pulled Kisa over to the two rows of high heels. ¡°These are the custom designs I had


    people send over. They are your size, so pick a pair and try them on.


    Kisa nodded, but Gilbert suddenly stopped her. ¡°No need to. I have gotten shoes for you.¡± Kisa was


    surprised. ¡°You even prepared my shoes?¡± She was really ttered. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he still resent and snub


    me? Yet, he had prepared shoes for me without my knowledge.¡¯ Felicity also looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    know that you were so thoughtful.¡± While she said that, she shot Davian a look. Davian felt miserable,


    telling himself that he must not allow Felicity to see Gilbert and Kisa disy their affection for each


    other next time.


    Gilbert quickly brought a shoe box over from the doorway. ¡°Try them on. I bought them when I shopped


    for the phone this morning.¡±


    Kisa took the shoe box and opened it. It was a pair of espadrilles.


    Felicityughed again. ¡°Mr. Kooper, we are going to the party of the Mullen family, Athadale¡¯s richest


    family. People from the higher echelon in the city will all be present. Won¡¯t this embarrass Kisa by


    asking her to wear espadrilles? Espadrilles with evening gowns are such a funnybo.¡±


    Kisa also felt the same. But, since Gilbert had made an effort to buy them for her, she did not want to


    disappoint him. besides, she knew that he was bad-tempered. If she refused him outright, he would


    definitely be upset.


    While Kisa was thinking of that, Gilbert suddenly took the pair of espadrilles out of the box, squatted


    down, and ced them at her feet. ¡°Here, try them on.¡±


    Now, Kisa did not even have an excuse to refuse especially when he had crouched down in front of


    her. She looked at Felicity, lifted the hem of her dress, and took off her slippers when Gilbert suddenly


    took hold of her foot.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1211

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1211


    Chapter 1211 I Believe You Should Address Her as Mrs. Kooper


    Kisa involuntarily shuddered a little.


    Her feet were a little cold, so she could evidently feel his palm¡¯s warmth now that they were in Gilbert¡¯s


    hands.


    She gripped the hem of her skirt tightly. Then, she lowered her gaze and looked at the man in front of


    her.


    Kisa watched as the man carefully helped her put on the espadrilles. Once he was done with one foot,


    he lifted her other foot and helped her put on an espadrille.


    The espadrilles werefortable and felt soft on the step.


    After the man helped her put on her shoes, he smoothed out the hem of her skirt.


    The skirt was really long, puffy, and floor-length. So, one could not tell that Kisa was wearing


    espadrilles.


    Even though the espadrilles were ts, the soles were at least an inch thick.


    Kisa took a few steps, and the shoes did not show easily.


    Gilbert said to her, ¡°You¡¯re not short, so there¡¯s no need to wear high heels. You¡¯ll feel tired when


    attending banquets like this. Wearing espadrilles will make you feel much morefortable.¡±


    Felicity was stunned at the sight of this.


    ¡®Earlier on, I thought he was not right in the head for giving Kisa a pair of shoes that did not match her


    outfit at all. But now, I think he¡¯s really thoughtful,¡¯ she thought.


    Felicity promptly turned to Davian, ¡°Look at how thoughtful and considerate Mr. Kooper is, and then


    look at yourself. You worked this many years for him for nothing. You didn¡¯t learn any of his good traits.¡±


    ¡®There she goes again!¡¯ thought Davian thought.


    Davian lowered his head and felt speechless.


    ¡®If I were like Mr. Kooper and had given her a pair of espadrilles, she would¡¯ve scolded me for being not


    right in the head. That¡¯s how unreasonable this woman is,¡¯ he thought again.


    When Kisa felt the softness of the espadrilles, she felt a warm feeling coursing through her


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    heart.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gilbert did not answer and returned to the couch. Then, he picked up the magazine and continued


    reading.


    Kisa pursed her lips.


    ¡®While this man can be very thoughtful at times, his thoughtfulnesses with a little awkwardness.


    Sometimes, it makes me wonder if it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know how to express himself. He had the


    intention and did something considerate, yet he just doesn¡¯t say things that¡¯ll make people happy,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Felicity hired a few stylists and makeup artists toe over.


    By seven o¡¯clock, they had all gotten ready.


    It was nightfall. The Mullen residence looked grandeur and brightly lit.


    Their massive courtyard was luxuriously decorated, lively, and bustling with people.


    Several rows of expensive cars were parked outside the courtyard.


    Gilbert and the rest came together in a car with Davian as their driver.


    When they arrived at the Mullen residence, they looked at the courtyard from outside. They saw that a


    number of people were already there.


    And, a security guard was guarding the door.


    Gilbert walked up and handed his invitation.


    The security guard nced at it and respectfully said, ¡°Please enter, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Since Kisa and Felicity came with him, they did not even have to show their invitation.


    Just as they walked into the courtyard, a gray-haired elderly man with a healthyplexion came


    walking pver with a cane.


    Kisa had met this elderly man once. He was Mr. Mullen Sr., the star of tonight¡¯s banquet.


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re here, Mr. Kooper. Didn¡¯t you say you were busy?¡±


    Kisa recalled that the Mullen family and Gilbert did not quite see eye to eye. However, they seemed


    friendly on the surface.


    Gilbert smiled at him politely. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday banquet. Of course, I¡¯de. I burned the midnight oil


    for two consecutive nights and finally finished the work in hand. Only then did


    I have the time toe over.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! I¡¯m honored,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. said as his gaze shifted to Kisa.


    Kisa could not find the words to describe the look in Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s eyes, but it made her feel


    ufortable.


    ¡°Oh my. Superstar Kisa is here too.¡±


    ¡°I believe you should address her as Mrs. Kooper.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1212

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1212


    Chapter 1212 Mrs. Kooper, You¡¯re So Big-Hearted


    Gilbert gently hugged Kisa by the shoulder and said to Mr. Mullen Sr. with emphasis and a


    smile on his face.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Mr. Mullen Sr. narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A momentter, he took a puff of his cigarette. Then, he smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t


    mentioned it, I really would¡¯ve forgotten that she¡¯s your wife. If you had known that you and your wife


    would end up being this loving, was there a need for you and me to


    leave on bad terms because of that woman?¡±


    Kisa was stunned.


    ¡®Mr. Mullen Sr. must be talking about Sara,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Back then, I almost got you killed because of that woman. Do you remember?¡± Mr. Mullen


    Sr. said with a smile.


    However, he did not forget to observe Kisa¡¯s reaction.


    Kisa did not know why he was bringing this up at a time like this. Regardless, he certainly had bad


    intentions judging from the situation.


    Before Gilbert could speak, Kisa said to Mr. Mullen Sr. with a polite smile, ¡°This happened a long ago.


    You have a good memory, Mr. Mullen Sr.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha! It¡¯s not that I have a good memory, but it¡¯s too memorable. I¡¯ve been alive for years, yet I¡¯ve


    never seen a man throw his life away for a woman.¡±


    Gilbert subconsciously tightened his grip on Kisa¡¯s shoulder as if he was worried that she would


    misunderstand something.


    However, Kisa continued smiling politely. She said to Mr. Mullen Sr. with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. After all,


    Mr. Kooper has always been someone who values his rtionships. If it was me back then, I think he


    would¡¯ve thrown his life to save me too.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. froze slightly as if he did not expect Kisa to say such a thing.


    A momentter, he smiled at her meaningfully and replied, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you¡¯re so big


    hearted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something that happened a long time ago. If we constantly fuss over such things, then we¡¯d be


    giving ourselves a hard time,¡± Kisa said.


    Then, she continued politely, ¡°It¡¯s your 70th birthday today. I wish you great fortune and great health.¡±


    Then, she handed a gift to the attendant beside Mr. Mullen Sr.


    Davian and Felicity quickly handed over their gifts as well.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. chuckled, and his gaze toward Kisa changed a little. it was no longer as disdainful as it


    was before.


    ¡°Mr. Mullen Sr., you must have other guests to attend to. So, we won¡¯t be in your way.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, alright. Go in and have fun.¡±


    Kisa nodded politely at Mr. Mullen Sr. and walked into the banquet hall while holding onto Gilbert¡¯s


    hand.


    Davian and Felicity quickly followed.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. stared at Kisa¡¯s back and smirked slightly.


    ¡®I have underestimated this woman from the start,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I, dad? This woman is Gilbert Kooper¡¯s weakness.¡±


    Right after Kisa and Gilbert had left, Anthony emerged from the crowd.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. exhaled a smoke ring and snorted, ¡°So what if the woman is his weakness? She¡¯s clearly


    not someone who can be easily taken advantage of. You knew this woman. was his weak spot, yet I


    didn¡¯t see you using her to do anything to Gilbert Kooper! You¡¯ve been in Calthon for so long, but you


    still haven¡¯t made a name for yourself!¡±


    Anthony lowered his head, and a hint of embarrassment shed across his face.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. continued, ¡°I heard you brought a new woman here today. Remember this, the Mullen


    family is great, so don¡¯t bring random women home. Not only will it be a disgrace, but you¡¯ll also bring


    shame to the family name!¡±


    Anthony tightly clenched his fists by his sides.


    ¡®Dignity is the most important thing to grandma. Back then, he was only interested in my mother¡¯s


    beauty. He was merely toying with her. However, he didn¡¯t expect my mother to be so scheming. After


    she got pregnant with his child, she used her pregnancy and the media and finally entered the Mullen


    family. However, my mother and I were still looked down upon,¡¯ he thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1213

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1213


    Chapter 1213 Are You Disciplining Your Youngest Son Again?


    ¡®People have been calling me lowly ever since I was a child. Over time, I also started to feel contempt


    for my mother¡¯s status and disdain toward her birth. For years, my mother and I lived in an oppressed


    state. Even though my mother was still considered one of my father¡¯s wives, she had to bow and


    scrape when she faced the first wife. Sometimes, even the first wife¡¯s servants would order my mother


    around,¡¯ Anthony thought.


    As he thought of that, the hate within Anthony grew. His resentment toward his mother had


    also increased.


    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for my mother¡¯s status, or if she hadn¡¯t pulled those tricks to join the Mullen family, I wouldn¡¯t


    have been looked down on by others,¡¯ he thought again.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. nced at him and disdainfully said, ¡°Alright. Why are you still standing here? Go see if


    Arthur is here yet. If he isn¡¯t, go pick him up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad,¡± Anthony answered respectfully.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the entrance of the courtyard.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Mullen Sr.! Happy birthday. Happy birthday.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. and Anthony looked over at the same time.


    The person walking in was Adrien.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was immediately all smiles. ¡°Ha-ha, Mr. Tanner. You¡¯re finally here. Come in,


    He grabbed Adrien enthusiastically as if they were old friends that were reunited.


    Adrien nced at Anthony. Then, he smiled at Mr. Mullen Sr. and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    disciplining your youngest son again?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go there. Among all of my sons, he¡¯s the most useless one,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. said disdainfully.


    Then, he growled lowly at Anthony, ¡°Leave. Why are you still standing here?¡±


    Anthony clenched his fists by his side and respectfully said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, he nced at Adrien icily before finally leaving.


    ¡®Speaking of which, Adrien Tanner might be a huge part of why I couldn¡¯t bring Gilbert down at Calthon.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him acting as if he had secured the win and advised us not to act hastily, I wouldn¡¯t have


    ended up not achieving a thing after staying in Calthon for so long. How loathsome! Nevertheless, I


    must bring Gilbert down. That way, dad will look at me and my mother in a different light,¡¯ Anthony


    thought.


    ¡°Hey, look! Mr. Tanner is here too,¡± Davian whispered to Gilbert.


    He stood at the center of the banquet while looking at the courtyard¡¯s entrance.


    Felicity chimed in, ¡°Mr. Tanner is considered somebody in the business world, so it¡¯s not surprising for


    him to be invited to Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±


    ¡°No. I just find it weird how Mr. Tanner seems close with everyone.¡±


    Hearing those words, Kisa could not help but feel startled.


    She turned to look at the courtyard entrance. Mr. Mullen Sr. and Adrien were chatting in a chummy


    manner. It was as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Kisa frowned slightly. Her feeling of Adrien not being what he seemed grew stronger.


    She also started to doubt whether Adrien and her mother were truly old friends.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She even started to suspect Adrien of having ulterior motives for getting close to her previously.


    ¡®But, Jensen was the one who introduced Adrien to me,¡¯ she thought.


    At the thought of Jensen, who was still in aa, Kisa dismissed her doubts.


    Jensen would never hurt me even if the whole world did,¡¯ she thought again.


    ¡°Mr. Tanner, since you¡¯re here, have fun at my ce for a few days. What do you say?¡± Mr. Mullen Sr.


    smiled at Adrien while holding his cane.


    Adrien nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I had in mind. We could also discuss our other partnerships.¡±


    He paused and thought for a while. Then, he smiled at Mr. Mullen Sr. and suggestively asked, ¡°By the


    way, it¡¯s been a few years, hasn¡¯t it? How¡¯s the woman I gave you? Does she know how to please


    you?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1214

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1214


    Chapter 1214 Who Else Did You Risk Your Life For?


    ¡°That woman¡­¡± Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s face flushed at the mention of the woman.


    He touched the gray mustache on his chin and wickedly smirked, ¡°That woman is very skilled. She


    makes me feel good every time. To be honest, that woman is amazing. Why


    didn¡¯t you keep her for yourself back then?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. Don¡¯t you like her?¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. nodded in delight. Then, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Say, why did Gilbert act that


    way back then? He was almost killed by me just to save the woman. Ultimately, the woman still ended


    up serving me in bed willingly.¡±


    Adrien looked at him with a dark glint in his eyes.


    Back then, Mr. Mullen Sr. grew slightly fond of me because I gave him that woman. He has even gone


    as far as to treat me politely every time we meet. I heard long ago that Mr. Mullen Sr. is a womanizer


    and likes beautiful women with hot bodies. It seems like ! made the right choice using that woman. It¡¯s


    been years, yet Mr. Mullen Sr. still hasn¡¯t gotten tired of her. He even blushed at the mention of the


    woman. It¡¯s evident that the woman has some skills in bed,¡¯ Adrien thought.


    Felicity was holding herself back at the food counter.


    Momentster, she eventually could not resist asking Gilbert curiously, ¡°Who was the woman Mr.


    Mullen Sr. was talking about when he came in? Who else did you risk your life for other than Kisa?¡±


    Gilbert instantly side-eyed her as if he despised her for talking too much.


    Felicity pouted.


    ¡®I¡¯m just curious. Who doesn¡¯t have curiosity?¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa indifferently plucked the man¡¯s hand from her waist.


    Gilbert frowned deeply. He stubbornly gripped her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The man lowered his gaze to look at her and asked sadly, ¡°It¡¯s a trifling matter that happened years


    ago, and you¡¯re bothered by it?¡±


    ¡®I knew it. She was purposefully smiling politely in front of Mr. Mullen Sr. just now. Deep down, she still


    resents me,¡¯ he thought.


    The woman¡¯s tone turned dismal and was mingled with resentment.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a trifling matter that happened years ago. But, I almost lost my lifest year because


    of this trifling matter that happened years ago.¡±


    ¡®I only learned about this trifling matter that happened years ago when I met Anthonyst


    year and got kidnapped by him. I would¡¯ve never known that he almost died while saving Sara if it


    weren¡¯t for that incident. Now, it looks like it wasn¡¯t because he loved me when he almost died saving


    me at Kerrona Hill. After all, he risked his life for another woman,¡¯ Kisa


    thought.


    Felicity grew even more curious after hearing their conversation.


    Just as she was about to ask more questions, Davian quickly pulled her.


    Then, he said in a helpless and soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, stop provoking Mr. Kooper. I¡¯ll tell you


    whatever you want to know.¡±


    Felicity¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Duh. I¡¯m Mr. Kooper¡¯s personal assistant. Back then, I was with Mr. Kooper when we saved that


    woman. How would I not know?¡±


    Felicity quickly pulled him to a corner. ¡°Honestly! You should¡¯ve said you knew about it. You made me


    hold in my curiosity for so long.¡±


    Davian rolled his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask. How would I know that you were holding it in?¡±


    Kisa plucked the hand on her waist again. However, the man stubbornly gripped her waist and refused


    to let go.


    Kisa turned to him in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It happened a long time ago. I won¡¯t fuss over it.¡±


    However, Gilbert did not believe her and continued holding her.


    Just then, Gilbert saw something. His eyes immediately darkened as a hint of astonishment shed


    across them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1215

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1215


    Chapter 1215 A Figure That Looked Like Sara Mitchell


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa was startled. She followed his gaze and saw a figure among the crowd.


    There was nothing special about the figure, but it looked a lot like Sara Mitchell.


    Even the figure¡¯s walking posture looked exactly like Sara¡¯s.


    Kisa immediately tensed up.


    ¡®Could that figure be Sara?¡¯ she wondered.


    Just as she had this thought, the grip on her waist loosened.


    Kisa turned around and saw the man stride toward the figure.


    He did it hastily and emotionally with practically no hesitation.


    Kisa was in a daze as she watched Gilbert chase after the figure.


    After his and the woman¡¯s figure disappeared in the crowd, Kisa finally lowered her head. Then, a


    disappointed expression shed across her face.


    ¡®Turns out, it¡¯s exactly like what the employees of GK Pictures said. I only have the right to stand by his


    side and be Mrs. Kooper because Sara Mitchell isn¡¯t around. If Sara was still here, I wouldn¡¯t have


    anything to do with all this. The person that man loves has always and only been Sara,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa sighed heavily.


    ¡®Hah. It doesn¡¯t matter. Who cares about who he actually likes? It has nothing to do with me. So much


    happened between the two of us. We¡¯ve gone through so much hurt and hatred. Was I actually


    expecting him to truly love me?¡¯ she thought again.


    She dismissed her bothersome thoughts and walked to the food counter. Then, she grabbed a tray and


    quietly picked some food.


    Kisa could feel the softness of the espadrilles beneath her feet. She pursed her lips and still felt a little


    suffocated.


    Kisa took a lot of pastries.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with me recently. I have always enjoyed eating spicy food, but I suddenlye


    to like cakes and desserts,¡¯ she thought.


    After picking up some food, Kisa grabbed her tray and went to find Felicity and Davian.


    However, when she saw the two chatting and smiling cheerfully, she hesitated.


    In the end, she did not go over to them. Instead, she found a quiet corner and sat down.


    ¡®Felicity and Davian¡¯s rtionship is finally starting to grow, so I better not go over there and disturb


    them,¡¯ she thought.


    The Mullen residence¡¯s courtyard was enormous.


    There was even a massive pool by its side.


    The setup of the courtyard was particrly extravagant and luxurious.


    Many people attended the banquet. Judging from their attire and elegance, most were elites who came


    from big families. Kisa was a celebrity, so she was not exactly somebody.


    Regardless, several people came over to talk to her. Most of them addressed her as ¡°Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Kisa responded to their words coldly while keeping a distant but polite smile.


    When the people who chatted with Kisa noticed her cold personality, they all left after chatting with her


    for a bit.


    Kisa sat in the rattan chair. She ate the pastries as she observed the people at the banquet.


    Some were chatting andughing, while others were dancing.


    Then, her gaze fell onto some men and women standing on the dance floor.


    ¡®If Gilbert hadn¡¯t chased after that figure just now, would he be inviting me to dance right now? I wonder


    if he caught up with that figure. And, was that figure Sara? If that figure really is Sara, does that mean


    I¡¯ll be cleared of the usation of kidnapping Sara Mitchell years ago?¡¯ Kisa wondered.


    She thought again, ¡®Sigh! Whatever. Why am I thinking of these things? Times have changed. Clearing


    the usation of whether I kidnapped Sara or not doesn¡¯t mean anything to me anymore. Now that I¡¯m


    here at the Mullen residence, I have more important things to do. I need to think of a way to stay at the


    Mullen residence. Years ago, Adrien stayed at the Mullen residence for a long period of time. He


    must¡¯ve left some traces here. Even if he didn¡¯t leave any traces, everyone in the Mullen family


    definitely knows about him. That¡¯s why I need to stay here for a few days if I want to know Adrien¡¯s


    whereabouts. But, what kind of excuse should I use to stay at the Mullen residence for a few days?¡¯


    Then, she quietly took out the crystal pendant.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1216

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1216


    Chapter 1216 Who Doesn¡¯t Want to Watch Something Fun?


    Kisa stared at the photo inside the crystal pendant. Then, she fell into deep thought.


    ¡®Since that young man is Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s grandson, I might stand a chance if I approach him. But, there


    are so many people at the banquet. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll get the chance to meet him,¡¯ she thought.


    Then, she turned to look at the massive vi in front of her.


    The vi was several stories high and built on arge plot ofnd.


    ¡®I heard everyone in the Mullen family stays in this house because Mr. Mullen Sr. likes a lively


    environment. Besides, his sons are always finding ways to butter him up. That¡¯s why everyone


    scrambled to stay with him as if they were worried that they¡¯d missed the opportunity to curry favor with


    him. There are so many of them staying together, yet his few sons are not from the same mother.


    Needless to say, this big family must be prettyplicated. I wonder if they¡¯ll agree to let an outsider


    like me stay here,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    While Kisa was thinking to herself restlessly, she suddenly heard a discussion beside her.


    ¡°I heard Anthony Mullen brought a in Jane with him to attend the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Really? Which celebrity is she? Or, is she a micro-influencer?¡±


    ¡°Neither. I heard that she¡¯s a barmaid at a bar.¡±


    Kisa froze.


    ¡®A barmaid? Lea? Did Anthony bring Lea to the banquet? What was he thinking? Does he actually have


    some feelings for Lea?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°Huh? A barmaid. That¡¯s impossible. Weren¡¯t his mother called lowly for being a showgirl at a bar? Why


    would he ask a barmaid to be his dance partner? Isn¡¯t he embarrassing himself?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe the lowly person coincidentally hit it off with another lowly person.¡±


    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t say that. Even though Anthony was birthed by that showgirl, he¡¯s still Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s son


    and a young master in the Mullen family. He¡¯s a nobody, but he¡¯s still somebodypared to us, so we


    better not piss him off.¡±


    ¡°So what? He¡¯s as submissive as a dog in front of his brothers. I wonder what Ms. Reyes sees in


    Anthony. Come to think of it, Ms. Reyes is from a prestigious family.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? The thing is, Anthony actually doesn¡¯t like Ms. Reyes and has taken a fancy to a


    showgirl instead. Ms. Reyes was furious. Earlier, I heard Ms. Reyes say that she was going to teach


    that showgirl a lesson.¡±


    Kisa felt her heart clench. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Lea¡¯s number.


    She wanted to remind Lea to be careful. However, no one answered the phone even after she called a


    few times.


    ¡®Did she not hear her phone ringing because it¡¯s too noisy at the banquet?¡¯ she wondered.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Ms. Reyes has already made a move. I saw her pping that showgirl just now. By the way, that


    showgirl looks so pitiful. It¡¯s no wonder that men like her.¡±


    Hearing this, Kisa panicked even more. She shot up and dashed to the few women. ¡°Who¡¯s this Ms.


    Reyes that you speak of? Where is she?¡±


    The few women were startled by her voice.


    However, they were women from high society, after all. All of them were up on their high horses and


    refused to speak to her.


    Kisa¡¯s expression grew cold. Then, she slowly asked, ¡°Where in the world is she teaching that barmaid


    a lesson?¡±


    Kisa had always looked a little icy when she did not smile.


    Now that she had darkened her expression, she instantly exuded a suffocating vibe.


    A woman in a luxurious dress and delicate makeup smiled and said, ¡°Why? Do you also want to watch


    the fun?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Who doesn¡¯t want to watch something fun? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Hoho. Alright, then. Come with us. We¡¯ll take you there. Coincidentally, we¡¯d like to watch the fun too.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1217

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1217


    Chapter 1217 Do You Have A Death Wish?


    Kisa only followed the few women for a bit before they suddenly heard amotion nearby.


    Other than the people on the dance floor and at the pool, everyone turned in the direction. of the


    commotion.


    The few women looked at each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Ms. Reyes rooted out the barmaid and beat her up?¡±


    ¡°No way. Ms. Reyes cares about her reputation.¡±


    Kisa panicked. She did not bother listening to their conversation and quickly walked toward the


    commotion.


    ¡°You lowly b*tch!¡±


    Ms. Reyes wore a ssy dress as she stood arrogantly in front of a woman.


    Meanwhile, the woman lying on the ground had red, swollen, and messy p marks on both sides of


    her cheeks.


    Ms. Reyes picked up Lea¡¯s purse and took out a diamond ne. She snorted icily,¡± You¡¯re caught


    red-handed. How are you going to deny it?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t steal your things. You clearly stuffed that ne into my purse,¡± Lea said


    through her tears.


    SLAP!


    Ms. Reyes pped her again roughly.


    Blood starteding out from the corner of Lea¡¯s mouth.


    Ms. Reyes forcefully stepped on the back of Lea¡¯s hand. Then, she even used all her might to add


    more pressure.


    Lea gasped in pain.


    She lifted her head in difficulty and hurriedly searched for Anthony as if she was searching


    for her lifeline.


    After Anthony left her at the banquet, he said he had something to do and left.


    Before he left, he told Lea to eat whatever she wanted.


    He also told her to try to stay in secluded corners, not to speak if possible, and try to wait for his return.


    ¡®I clearly did what he said; I stayed in a very secluded corner. I didn¡¯t even dare to take any food when I


    was hungry. I kept on waiting for his return anxiously. But, I don¡¯t know why he


    didn¡¯t return, and this woman appeared instead. I don¡¯t know this woman, yet she¡¯s hitting and scolding


    me. She even deliberately hid her ne in my bag to frame me for stealing it. I¡¯m still confused.


    Why would this woman do this to me?¡¯ wondered Lea.


    She anxiously scanned the crowd. However, she still could not find the man.


    Everyone looked at her with gazes of disdain and contempt.


    It seemed like everyone believed the woman¡¯s words and thought that Lea had stolen the


    woman¡¯s ne.


    Lea was terrified. She was filled with panic and helplessness.


    She desperately hoped for someone toe forward and help her. However, everyone merely stood


    there in cynicism as they watched her.


    Just as Lea felt helpless and in despair, a familiar figure rushed over and pushed Ms. Reyes aside.


    Ms. Reyes was wearing incredibly high-heeled shoes, so Kisa¡¯s push caused her to fall right to the


    ground.


    Kisa helped Lea up in a panic, ¡°Are you okay? Why did you get beaten up?¡±


    Then, she turned to Ms. Reyes icily with an air of hostility.


    Lea tightly grabbed Kisa¡¯s hands as tears continuously rolled down her face.


    ¡°Kisa¡­ It¡¯s really you, Kisa¡­¡± she said in a trembling voice.


    Lea did not expect the person she had betrayed to be the person who would help her in the


    end.


    She felt bitter but could only continue gripping Kisa¡¯s hands tightly.


    For a moment, she felt guilty, dependent, and moved¡­


    Countless emotions flooded Lea¡¯s heart.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Then, someone helped Ms. Reyes up.


    ¡°You b*tch. Where did youe from? Do you have a death wish?¡± Ms. Reyes roared furiously at Kisa.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1218

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1218


    Chapter 1218 Helping Her to p You Back


    While Kisa was a celebrity actress, high-society women like Ms. Reyes looked down on people like her.


    Even though she was the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO and Gilbert Kooper¡¯s wife, she was still born and


    bred in Calthon and did not frequent Athadale. That was why many did not know or recognize her.


    Obviously, Ms. Reyes did not recognize Kisa.


    Ms. Reyes walked up to Kisa and Lea. Then, she snorted sardonically, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Was a


    barmaid not enough, so another one came?¡±


    Lea seemed to be terrified of Ms. Reyes.


    She subconsciously cowered away when Ms. Reyes walked over.


    Kisa shielded Lea. Then, she turned to the arrogant-looking woman in front of her, ¡°Who are you to hit


    my friend?¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. So, you really are her friend. Two lowly barmaids from a bar.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Kisa growled icily.


    She continued, ¡°You pped her until she¡¯s like this. Tell me, should I help her p you back, or will


    you voluntarily apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Ms. Reyes looked as if she had heard the funniest joke ever.


    She crossed her arms and arrogantly said, ¡°You want to p me? Do you know who I am? A lowly


    barmaid like you two want me to apologize? You think too highly of yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Will you apologize or not?¡± Kisa asked coldly. Her tone was filled with iciness and hostility.


    Ms. Reyes was startled for a moment before she smiled arrogantly. ¡°You lowly b*tch. You want me, the


    eldest daughter of the Reyes family, to apologize? Dream on!¡±


    SLAP!


    Right after Ms. Reyes finished talking, Kisa promptly lifted her hand and pped her.


    Ms. Reyes was in a daze after the p.


    When she realized what had happened, her face was instantly contorted with anger. ¡°You lowly b*tch!


    How dare you p me?! I¡¯m going to rip your face apart!¡±


    Ms. Reyes said as she pounced at Kisa.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa raised her foot and knocked Ms. Reyes to the ground.


    ¡®Thankfully, Gilbert gave me this pair of espadrilles. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been at a disadvantage


    fighting on the grass,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Lea tugged on Kisa¡¯s arm fearfully and urged, ¡°Forget it, Kisa. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Kisa turned to her. She asked in a low voice, ¡°She wanted to teach you a lesson. Do you think


    you can just leave? Backing away will only encourage her.¡±


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t rushed over, who knows what that woman would¡¯ve done to Lea. Besides, Lea is pregnant


    with a child. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll lose the child if that woman continues pping her that way. And, I


    don¡¯t know the meaning behind Anthony¡¯s actions. Since he brought Lea to the banquet, why isn¡¯t he


    staying by her side? He knows that Lea doesn¡¯t have a high status, so leaving her alone at the banquet


    would definitely cause her to get bullied,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Lea pursed her lips and said sadly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±


    Kisa patted her hands as a sign of constion, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; I¡¯m here. Besides, my friends are


    here too, so it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    ¡®I know my boundaries. Gilbert, Felicity, and Davian are at this banquet, so Gilbert will back me up if I


    cross Ms. Reyes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not scared,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡°You b*tches! If I don¡¯t kill you two today, then I¡¯m not the daughter of the Reyes family!¡±


    Ms. Reyes¡¯s face contorted with anger. She turned to the fewdies standing beside her and said,


    ¡°What are you all looking at? Get them!¡±


    Just as the fewdies with fierce expressions drew closer to them, the stern voice of a woman


    sounded.


    L

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1219

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1219


    Chapter 1219 Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the ruckus?! What do you take the Mullen residence for? A market?¡±


    Kisa turned to the source of the voice.


    She saw an old woman with an air of refinement walk toward them.


    The old woman had gray hairs but a healthyplexion.


    She wore a floral-patterned evening gown. She also had light makeup on her face, a pearl ne on


    her neck, and a diamond ring on her finger.


    She looked incredibly regal.


    Next to the old woman was a slightly younger woman who was supporting her.


    That woman also dressed decently. Even though she was getting on in years, one could tell that she


    used to be a beauty in her younger years from her eyes.


    However, in terms of elegance, the woman was still miles awaypared to the old


    woman.


    This was because her gaze constantly shifted as if shecked confidence.


    While Kisa observed them, the old woman and thedy helping her had already walked


    over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What do you take the Mullen residence for?¡±


    The old woman asked in a stern voice as she watched the scene in front of her.


    The moment the old woman spoke, she exuded a suffocating presence.


    Kisa peered at her for a moment.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s first wife-Mrs. Mullen Sr.?¡¯ she thought.


    While she was deep in thought, Ms. Reyes suddenly dashed up to the old woman and cried.


    aggrievedly, ¡°Mrs. Mullen Sr., a lowly barmaid from a bar has stolen my diamond ne. Just as I


    was about to teach her a lesson, a lowlier woman suddenly appeared. She pped me and kicked me.


    Please help me set things straight!¡±


    ¡°A barmaid from a bar?¡± the old woman instantly frowned. Then, she asked in a low voice, This is the


    Mullen family¡¯s banquet. How could a barmaid from a bar sneak in? What do you think the security


    guard by the door is for?¡±


    ¡°A barmaid really did sneak in!¡± Karen hurriedly said. Then, she raised her arm and pointed


    at Lea.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s her. She¡¯s the barmaid. She even stole my ne!¡±


    When Karen pointed over, Lea subconsciously hid behind Kisa¡¯s back.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman standing in the crowd had a light-bulb moment. She


    came out from the crowd and said to the old woman, ¡°Mom, I remember who she is now. Anthony


    brought her here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± the woman standing beside the olddy immediately turned pale.


    She growled lowly, ¡°Anthony would never bring a woman like that here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Aunt Jane, I¡¯m not falsely using Anthony. I saw Anthony bring her here with my own eyes.


    At the time, I thought she was one of the family¡¯s daughters. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a mere barmaid


    from a bar.¡±


    Carrie Wagner, the second daughter-inw of the Mullen family, snorted sardonically.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Jane turn pale, she continued speaking to the old woman. ¡°Maybe they had a


    misunderstanding. Anthony would never bring a woman like her back here.¡±


    However, the old woman did not blindly rebuke Anthony. Instead, she looked at Lea, who was behind


    Kisa.


    ¡°You¡­ Did Anthony bring you here?¡±


    Lea gripped Kisa¡¯s hand tightly. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Just then, they heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lea froze and hurriedly turned to the crowd.


    As expected, she saw Anthony emerge from the crowd.


    However, Anthony¡¯s expression darkened instantly when he saw Lea¡¯s bruised face.


    Just as he wanted to walk to Lea, Jane secretly tugged on his arm, indicating him not to go over there.


    Anthony frowned deeply and struggled for a few seconds. Despite that, he ended up not walking over


    to them when he saw the pleading look in his mother¡¯s eyes.


    Lea stared deeply at Anthony. However, she felt a twinge in her heart when she saw the indifferent look


    in Anthony¡¯s eyes. Then, she quietly shifted her gaze away.


    Meanwhile, Jane noticed all the changes in their expressions.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1220

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1220


    Chapter 1220 She Made Him Lose Face


    Carrie sneered and said to Lea deliberately, ¡°My grandma asked you a question. Did Anthony bring you


    here?¡± At that moment, Lea did not dare to look at Anthony. She understood what he wanted her to do


    when he stopped standing up for her. ¡®He wants me to pretend not to know him because¡­ He thinks


    I¡¯m a disgrace!¡¯


    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re asking you¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lea suddenly replied in a low voice before Carrie could finish her words.


    Carrie was startled. It was as if she did not expect Lea to deny it. ¡°How could that be? I clearly saw


    Anthony leading you in here,¡± she said, as she was not satisfied with her


    answer.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa snorted coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Anthony if you don¡¯t believe her?¡± As she said that,


    she nced at him angrily. She resented him the moment he stopped standing up for her. She felt that


    it was not worth it.


    After hearing that, Carrie turned to look at Anthony again, but Anthony sneered, ¡°Carrie, she told


    you that I¡¯m not the one who brought her in here. Why can¡¯t you just let it go? Why must you try to hurt


    me?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re my brother-inw; I would never try to harm you. Moreover, mom is here. Why would I


    dare nder you?¡± Carrie said and nced at Jane. Jane snorted coldly and said nothing. She had


    never been satisfied with her second daughter-inw. Carrie knew she had evidence, so she took out


    her phone, flipped through her photos, and said, ¡°Look, Anthony. I was taking pictures when I


    identally took a picture of you and a woman. Isn¡¯t she this the bar girl?!¡±


    Anthony¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jane¡¯s face also turned pale. Carrie nced at their faces


    proudly and showed the photo to the people around her. There was another intention behind her smile


    as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you deny it. You should introduce her to


    everyone since you¡¯re the one who brought a woman with such status into our home. Even though she


    is a bar girl and a thief, she¡¯s still your friend, Anthony. We can¡¯t turn a blind eye. I mean, the Mullen


    family did ept your lowly mother into the family.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anthony roared as Carrie¡¯s words seemed to cross the line. Suddenly, a burst of discussion


    started to go around the room. They were all mocking Anthony and his mother, saying how his mom


    was a stripper in a bar, how he was now dating a bar girl, and how cheap both of the women were.


    Jane lowered her head, looking as if she could not stand upright, while Mrs. Mullen Sr. watched


    everything with a cold gaze. Anthony put his hand on his head as a dark and violent look gradually


    appeared on his face. ¡®I hate this! I loathe all of this! I¡¯ve worked so hard to get rid of these mockeries


    and insults, but it¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all her fault! i told her to hide in a secluded


    area. I told her not to run around and attract attention. Why didn¡¯t she listen? Why must shee out


    here and humiliate me?


    WHY?!!!


    Anthony red at Lea fiercely. His eyes were full of violence, resentment, and disgust. Lea stared


    nkly at his scarlet eyes. Her heart sank gradually, and her whole body felt like she was trapped in an


    iceberg, shivering from the cold. She understood what Anthony was feeling. ¡®It¡¯s all my fault. I made a


    mistake. I made him lose face.¡±


    Kisa looked at Lea when she noticed that she was trembling. After a while, she turned toward


    somewhere else.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1221

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1221


    Chapter 1221 Stop with The Nonsense


    When Carrie was proudly showing the photos and everyone was mocking Anthony, Kisa suddenly said,


    ¡°My, my, Mrs. Mullen. You took pictures? Isn¡¯t that too obvious? Are you afraid that people wouldn¡¯t


    know that you¡¯ve been trying to harm your brother-inw?¡± Kisa had roughly sorted out who they were


    as she watched everything unfold. ¡®That olddy must be Mrs. Mullen Sr., and everyone is afraid of her.


    Carrie must be her second daughter- inw, the wife of her second son.¡¯ Kisa even wondered if Mrs.


    Mullen Sr.¡¯s second son was her own, judging by how she treated his wife. ¡®As for Jane, she should be


    Anthony¡¯s mother. The dynamic between the Mullen family members feels chaotic,¡¯ she thought.


    Carrie¡¯s face suddenly changed when she heard what Kisa had said. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous. It just so


    happened that I took the photo. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ¡°The photo you ¡®unintentionally¡¯ took looks somewhat intentional, though. Look, everything in the photo


    is blurry except for Anthony and my friend. How can we believe that you didn¡¯t take it on purpose?¡±


    Carrie was at a loss for words. In the end, she snorted coldly, ¡°Even if I did take the picture on purpose,


    it still can¡¯t overturn the fact that Anthony brought this lowly woman into our home. Why is he denying


    it? He¡¯s clearly guilty!¡±


    ¡°Hah. He denied it because even though he was the one who let her in, he doesn¡¯t know her. Anthony


    was slightly startled when he heard that. He squinted his eyes and looked at Kisa in confusion, but Kisa


    did not bother to look at him. She was not trying to help him at that time. She was trying to help Lea.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Your words are contradicting. Why would he let that lowly woman in if he doesn¡¯t know her?¡± Carrie


    questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I asked him to bring her in for me,¡± Kisa replied with a smile. As she said that, she


    pulled Lea over and said, ¡°Lea is my friend. I brought her to this banquet, but I asked Anthony to lead


    her in because I had some matters to attend to. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re


    together.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s words stunned everyone.


    ¡°Impossible! You must be a bar girl too! I don¡¯t know which men you came in here with, but you


    certainly don¡¯t have the power to bring that bar girl in here,¡± Karen said in disdain.


    Kisa pursed her lips coldly. She looked at Mrs. Mullen Sr., Karen Reyes, and Carrie as she said, ¡°Mr.


    Mullen Sr. invited me because I¡¯m the top celebrity in Athadale. I don¡¯t need some unknown man to


    come here. I will dly let you take a look at my invitation if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Kisa then took out


    her invitation card from her bag. Everyone stared at her in surprise. They did not think that she was a


    top celebrity.


    Karen, on the other hand, looked disdainful and suspicious of her. ¡°That invitation must be fake!


    Besides, so what if you are a star? This is a luxurious banquet for the upper ss.


    Everyone here is wealthy. Why would uncle invite a lowly entertainer like you?¡±


    ¡®Of course, celebrities are nothing to these rich families.¡¯ Kisa smiled at Karen and said, ¡± Stop the


    nonsense. Look at the invitation if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Karen bit her lip and did not move. Jane then came over to take the invitation letter and respectfully


    handed it over to Mrs. Mullen. Sr.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1222

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1222


    Chapter 1222 He Looks Down on Me


    Mrs. Mullen. Sr. opened the letter and met Kisa¡¯s well-mannered gaze. However, there was still a hint


    of contempt. She closed the invitation and returned it to her as she said, ¡°That old man did invite you. It


    looks like you aren¡¯t just some artist.¡±


    Kisa smiled at her politely and said, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mullen Sr. I came here from Athadale to


    celebrate Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday. I brought my friend here to enjoy the banquet, but I did not expect to


    be treated like this by the Mullen family.¡±


    ¡°Hah. Ms. Reyes is not from our family. Don¡¯t put the me on us if she¡¯s the one who offended you


    and your friend. The Mullen family is the most respected family in Athadale.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Kisa pointed at Carrie and asked. ¡°She was the one who didn¡¯t want to let my friend


    go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding, isn¡¯t it? She thought your friend was a bar girl. Now that I think about it,


    that¡¯s impossible. I mean, how could a big star like you befriend a bar girl?¡± There was a hint of


    sarcasm behind the olddy¡¯s words, making people ufortable


    Karen became anxious when she heard what Mrs. Mullen Sr. had said. ¡°Auntie, she can¡¯t bully me like


    this even if Uncle Mullen invited her. Everyone saw how she was the one who hit me first. Look, her


    handprint is still on my face, and my stomach is hurting from her kicks. My father ordered me toe


    here and celebrate Uncle Mullen¡¯s birthday, but this is what I got. How could you allow this, Auntie?¡± As


    she spoke, she wiped her tears away, wanting to gain the pity of others. Several of her acquaintances


    began to use Kisa and Lea of bullying her when they saw her cry.


    Then, an idea shed in Carrie¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple, actually. That woman is the one to me,¡±


    she said with a smile and pointed at Lea with her slender fingers.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea could not help but flinch. Her eyes unconsciously nced at Anthony, but she quickly looked away.


    She wanted him to stand up for her, but he did not. Sometimes, she wanted to understand his point of


    view, but this time, she was done. ¡®If Kisa hadn¡¯te out just now, would he just watch me get framed


    and bullied like that? He obviously looks down on


    me!¡±


    Karen looked at her and agreed with Carrie. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all her fault. She stole from me.¡±


    ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that she¡¯s the one who stole from you?¡± Kisa asked coldly. Karen


    pursed her lips into a smile, took out the diamond ne, and said, ¡°I found this ne in her


    purse.¡±


    Lea shook her head hastily. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. She nted it.¡±


    ¡°Hah. So you¡¯re saying the dignifieddy of the Reyes family is framing you?¡± Carrie sneered. ¡°Are you


    stupid? Why would she ever frame you with her status? You stole from her, and that¡¯s that. I can¡¯t


    believe you¡¯re still trying to argue with us.¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Lea held onto Kisa¡¯s arm and cried helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal anything from her!¡± At


    that moment, she no longer counted on Anthony to save her. Anthony looked at her quietly, clenching


    his fists, while Jane held his arm tightly as she was afraid that he would put himself into muddy waters.


    Kisa patted Lea¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I believe you. Please, try to calm down. Remember to


    take care of your body.¡± Lea calmed down when she suddenly remembered the child in her womb.


    Then, Kisa looked at Karen and said, ¡°When did you realize that your ne was missing?


    H

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1223

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1223


    Chapter 1223 Weird Habit


    ¡°Well, just now. I found my ne in her purse. She¡¯s a thief!¡± Karen impatiently said.


    ¡°That means you didn¡¯t see her steal from you, right?¡± Kisa replied.


    ¡°I told you. My ne was found in her purse. Isn¡¯t that enough to show that she is a


    thief?¡±


    Kisa nodded with a smile and answered, ¡°So, ording to you, whoever has the ne in their bag


    is a thief?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how it works?¡± Karen snorted coldly. Kisa smiled and looked at the floor. There were two


    bags on the ground. Looking at the material and color of the purses, it was immediately recognizable


    that the bright red bag belonged to Karen. On the other hand, Lea¡¯s bag was in a simple and in


    white design.


    Kisa picked up the red purse, and Karen instantly frowned. She rushed over and said, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    When Karen came to snatch her bag away, Kisa secretly unsped her bracelet and slipped it into


    Karen¡¯s purse while no one was paying attention. Karen patted her purse in distaste as if her bag had


    be dirty after Kisa touched it. Kisa smiled lightly and said, ¡± Why are you so nervous? I picked the


    bag up because I was afraid that it would get dirty on the floor.¡± As she spoke, she picked up Lea¡¯s


    purse and returned it to her.


    Carrie frowned and spoke up, ¡°We are talking about Ms. Reyes¡¯s stolen ne. Did you pick up the


    bag on purpose to distract everyone¡¯s attention?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The people started to follow.


    At that moment, Anthony and Jane did not dare to make a sound. They were scared of getting into


    trouble. Mrs. Mullen Sr. just watched with a cold gaze while Kisa sneered. Suddenly, Kisa pretended to


    be in shock. ¡°Ah! My bracelet is gone!¡±


    The people around them were taken aback once again. Karen and Carrie stared at her coldly. ¡°What


    the hell are you on about?¡± Kisa touched her slender wrist, pretending to be anxiously looking for her


    bracelet on the ground. Her acting skills were immacte. Everyone then subconsciously looked down


    to help her find the bracelet.


    ¡°Oh no! That bracelet was a gift from a friend. It¡¯s very significant to me. Please help me find it!¡± Kisa


    said anxiously and went to snatch Karen¡¯s bag away from her.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Karen yelled fiercely.


    ¡°I thought about it. The person I had the most contact with at this banquet today was you. We fought,


    so I suspect that you stole my bracelet.¡±


    ¡°You must be crazy. Why would I, the dignified daughter of the Reyes family, possibly steal your


    worthless bracelet?¡± Karenughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe you have a weird habit of stealing. I have to search your bag to see for myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? What right do you have to search my bag?!¡± Karen roared in anger. ¡°Then, what right did you


    have to search my friend¡¯s bag earlier?¡± Kisa sneered.


    Karen was at a loss for words. Kisa did not continue to argue with her. Instead, she just snatched her


    purse away. Although Karen was not happy about it, she knew she did not steal her bracelet, so she let


    her have it. She looked at Kisa and Lea coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you fail to find your cheap


    bracelet in there, you and your lowly friend will have to kneel in front of me and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1224

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1224


    Chapter 1224 You¡¯re Framing Me


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kisa pulled out a shiny diamond bracelet from Karen¡¯s


    purse. Suddenly, Karen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, you say? Everyone saw me pull it out from your bag,¡± Kisa sneered and


    threw the purse back to her.


    It was as if Karen had thought of something when she said, ¡°Y-You must have


    deliberately nted it in my bag when you picked it up earlier.¡±


    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± Kisa looked at her and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said


    that whoever has it in their bag is a thief, remember?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re framing me!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. How could I ever dare to frame the d ignified daughter of the Reyes family? I¡¯m


    just trying to prove to everyone that if my friend¡¯s a thief, then so are you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Karen¡¯s face was contorted with anger. Carrie then took the opportunity and said,


    ¡°You are clearly framing Ms. Reyes. Everyone knows how reputable the Reyes family is


    in Athadale. She has such a good family background. How could she be a thief? Your


    friend, on the other hand, is a lowly bar girl. So, it¡¯s hard to say that she did not steal


    from Ms. Reyes.¡±


    Kisa narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°Who said she was a bar girl?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± Carrie chuckled lightly. ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s my assistant. You can look it


    up,¡± Kisa replied. Carrie was taken aback for a moment. ¡°You can say whatever you


    want, but we can find out who that friend of yours actually is,¡± she said sarcastically.


    She took a few photos out of her purse and threw them onto the ground. Kisa looked


    down and saw that they were all of Lea when she was working in the bar. ¡®It looks like


    she did her homework. She must have a hard time getting along with Anthony.¡¯


    There were a few photos of Anthony and Lea together. ¡°You said that you were the one


    who brought this woman here and that Anthony did not know her. Then, how do you


    exin this?!¡± Carrie sneered.


    Initially, she did not want to make her actions seem too obvious. She did not n to


    show them the photos, but the situation exceeded her expectations. So, she had no


    choice but to bring out the big guns. Til make Anthony suffer all kinds of ridicule and


    make Mr. Mullen Sr. hate him right here and now so that he would be out of the will,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Kisa nced at the photo lightly and chuckled at Carrie, ¡°You really are something, huh?


    You even dug out my friend¡¯s previous job. However, shouldn¡¯t you be asking Anthony


    why he wouldn¡¯t let my friend go?¡±


    Lea subconsciously nced at Anthony, but all she saw was the indifference and disgust


    in the man¡¯s eyes. Anthony stepped on the photo and said with a sneer, ¡°So I spent my


    money in a bar. Why do you care? I ordered some drinks from her and from other


    women. Are you going to get all up in their business if theye home with me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You have too much time on your hands, Carrie. I can¡¯t believe you did so much to find


    out about a woman that has no rtionship with me. Do you actually care about me, or


    are you trying to hurt my name?¡±


    Carrie felt guilty when she heard what he said. She hurriedly chuckled,¡± Listen to what


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    you¡¯re saying. I obviously care about you. I just don¡¯t want you to be used by some


    woman with unscrupulous intentions to marry into the Mullen family. I mean, your mother


    tricked your dad into marrying her so that she could step into the family. What? Did she


    not teach you to guard yourself against those lowly women?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1225

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1225


    Chapter 1225 Crazy


    Anthony narrowed his eyes instantly, and there was a frightening gloomy look in his


    eyes. p! At that moment, a crisp sound of a p sounded. Kisa was startled. She


    quickly pulled Lea away and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?! How dare you hit her in


    front of all these people?!¡±


    Karen red at Lea like she was going crazy. Kisa was baffled. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect her to do


    anything to Lea again after she had calmed down, especially right in front of Mrs. Mullen


    Sr. I was paying attention to Carrie and Anthony when she suddenly pped Lea across


    the face. Maybe she was thinking of something that angered her, which caused the fire


    in her heart to burn.¡±


    Karen pointed her finger at Lea and cursed, ¡°I want this b*tch dead! What qualifications


    does she have to take a photo with Anthony?! How could a cheap and lowly woman like


    her participate in such a grand event with the Mullen family? I lost face because of her. I


    want her dead!¡±


    Karen roared frantically and rushed toward Lea. Kisa was about to stop her, but


    someone tripped her. She staggered a few steps forward and fell to the ground. Karen


    threw herself at Lea and grabbed her hair. She started to hit and scold her at the same


    time.


    Kisa knew that Lea was weak. She could only squirm and try to resist the beating in that


    situation. However, she was nothingpared to Karen, who was not in the right mind.


    Kisa was about to get up to help Lea when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her


    abdomen. She bit her lip and tried to get up again, but her stomach hurt badly whenever


    she tried to move.


    She had no choice but to turn her head and look at Anthony, signaling him to save Lea.


    But, Anthony just watched her get beaten in disdain. Lea¡¯s face was scratched all over.


    Her hair was in a mess, and her neck was also covered in scratches. Kisa lowered her


    gaze and looked at the olddy. ¡°Is this how your family treats guests?¡± She asked, but


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. did not seem to care.


    She then said to Karen indifferently, ¡°Enough! Take your fight outside. Don¡¯t ruin the


    banquet.¡± However, Karen acted as if she did not hear her and continued to beat and


    kick Lea.


    Lea could not break free in that situation, so she held onto her stomach and protected it


    with all her strength.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. smiled helplessly at Kisa and said, ¡°You saw it, right? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t


    care about your friend; it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help her. After all, Ms. Reyes is notoriously


    famous for being domineering.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips coldly. ¡®This old woman clearly did not want to interfere. She would


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    have called the guards if she really wanted to stop this, ¡® she thought.


    Carrie watched Anthony¡¯s facial expression, and after a while, she said,¡± That woman is


    about to be beaten to death. Are you really not going to do anything? I mean, you guys


    did have some fun together.¡±


    Anthony sneered at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s nothing to me. She¡¯s just a lowly bar girl. I


    ordered some alcohol from her once, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart was cold when she heard that. She could not imagine how Lea would feel if


    she had heard that too.


    Lea was beaten until she curled up on the ground. Even so, she tightly held onto her


    lower abdomen. Kisa looked at her and started to tear up. She knew that she could not


    count on Anthony. So, she gritted her teeth and got up, rushing over to try and pull the


    crazy woman away. However, Karen got up and pushed her hard. Kisa almost fell back


    when a pair of arms suddenly appeared around her waist.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1226

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1226


    Chapter 1226 She¡¯s Mrs. Kooper


    With a little effort from the mysterious arms around her waist, Kisa¡¯s body avoided the


    fall. Before she could react, her whole being fell into a firm and familiar embrace. She


    quickly turned her head and saw that it was Gilbert.


    After Karen had pushed Kisa away, she continued to sit on Lea¡¯s body and hit her. Kisa


    hurriedly grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Save Lea. Help me save Lea.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened. He rushed over in a few steps, lifted Karen up, and tossed her


    out without any mercy. Everyone was stunned when they saw that. Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    frowned and stared at Gilbert. Her gaze was full of questions.


    Karen fell to the ground in embarrassment. She got up and yelled, ¡°Who the hell are


    you?! Is the Mullen residence a supermarket where everyone can juste and go?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? Do you not recognize the CEO of GK Pictures, Mr. Kooper?¡± Davian ran


    to Mrs. Mullen Sr. and gave her a cold sneer. Karen was stunned. She looked at Gilbert


    in shock and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mr. Kooper from GK Pictures?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Felicity sneered. ¡°Even Mr. Mullen Sr. acts courteously around Mr. Kooper. How


    dare you be so ignorant and bully his wife? Even though your family is wealthy in


    Athadale, you are nowhere near the Kooper family from Calthon!¡±


    ¡°H-His wife? Who¡¯s his wife?¡± Karen¡¯s face changed. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good


    f*cking look. THIS is the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO,¡± Felicity snorted coldly as she


    walked over to help Kisa.


    Maybe it was an illusion, but Kisa could feel a cold and vicious gaze staring at her when


    Felicity introduced her to the crowd. She subconsciously nced around her but did not


    see any weird looks. Instead, the people looked at her in astonishment and shock.


    It was normal that they did not know who she was since she seldom participated in such


    high-end banquets with Gilbert and rarely dealt with the upper ss in Athadale.


    Karen shook her head in disbelief. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not possible¡­ She¡¯s just a low-ss


    celebrity. Her friend is a bar girl. How could she be the wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her coldly, and she subconsciously took two steps back. He lightly put


    his arm around Kisa and said, ¡°She is my wife. How dare you bully her and her friend.


    Do you no longer want to have a ce in Athadale?


    ¡ö


    Karen turned pale. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know she was your wife. I didn¡¯t mean it. I-I¡­¡±


    Gilbert looked away with a sneer. His smile looked as cruel as a devil¡¯s. Karen was


    anxious. She hurriedly ran to Carrie¡¯s side and grabbed her arm.¡± What should I do,


    Carrie? They¡¯re with Gilbert Kooper. What should I do?¡±


    Carrie was also in a panic at that point. She feared that she would be next to experience


    Gilbert¡¯s wrath, so she stayed quiet and ignored Karen. She quickly shook off her arm


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    and stood beside Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    Karen then went to beg Anthony to help her. Anthony wanted to push her hand off, but


    suddenly, Jane took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1227

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1227


    Chapter 1227 She Would Not Bear Her Apology


    ¡®Although Karen was arrogant and domineering, the Reyes family was well- known in


    Athadale. If Anthony marries her, it will be a great help to his future. His status in the


    Mullen family would also be much more stable,¡¯ Jane thought. She then put on a smile


    and tried to tter Gilbert by saying,¡± Forget it. It was just a minor argument. Ms. Reyes


    knows that she is in the wrong. Please forgive her, Mr. Kooper.¡±


    As soon as Jane stood up for Karen, Kisa¡¯s heart surged with anger. She held Lea, who


    was covered in bruises, in her arms and sneered, ¡°A minor argument? If I hadn¡¯t rushed


    over in time, my friend would¡¯ve been dead in the hands of that evil woman. I don¡¯t care


    what happened; I want her to kneel before my friend and apologize!¡±


    ¡°How dare¡­ you.¡± Karen instantly yelled at Kisa angrily. However, her tone became


    much softer when she saw Gilbert¡¯s gloomy face. Jane pulled her back. She smiled at


    Kisa and said, ¡°It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding. She thought your friend was a thief.


    Besides, your friend only suffered from skin injuries. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d die so easily.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Hah!¡± Kisaughed angrily. She did not want to argue with Jane anymore. She looked


    straight at Anthony and said, ¡°Tell me, do you think Ms. Reyes should apologize to Lea?¡±


    Anthony stared at Lea deeply. The woman¡¯s hair was messy, her nose was bruised, her


    face was swollen, and her body was battered. He secretly tightened his fists and was


    about to say something when Jane suddenly tugged his arm.


    After a long time, Anthony gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for


    a wealthydy to apologize to a bar girl? I¡¯m sorry, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear her


    apology!¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart twitched. She clenched her hands and looked at the man sadly. It seemed


    that she could not feel any pain in her body at that moment.


    Only her heart ached.


    Kisa was so furious that her eyes turned red. She wanted to say something, but Lea


    grabbed her hand and softly said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Lea, I would ruin that man¡¯s


    reputation this f*cking moment.¡¯ She turned her head and hugged the distressed Lea. ¡®I


    can only hope that she sees how badly this man treats her, and how she should stop


    obsessing over this rtionship.¡¯


    Gilbert nced at Anthony in disdain and looked at Mrs. Mullen Sr. with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°My wife came here to celebrate Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be


    bullied in the Mullen territory. Dare I ask Mrs. Mullen Sr., is this how you treat your


    guests?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Kooper, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. After all, none of us knew that this woman


    right here is your wife.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean they were bullied for nothing?¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    ¡°Wow, the Kooper family is so unforgiving. They can¡¯t even let such a small matter go,¡±


    the olddy lowered her gaze andughed in a sarcastic tone.


    Kisa frowned and stared at the old woman. She felt that the woman somehow resented


    the Kooper family from that sentence alone.


    ¡°Would you think it¡¯s a small matter if the person you cared about the most was beaten


    and humiliated like this?¡± Gilbert sneered.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. chuckled lightly and said after a while, ¡°Alright, then.


    Everyone, take a step back. I¡¯ll have Ms. Reyes apologize, and let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1228

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1228


    Chapter 1228 Why Are You Holding Your Stomach


    Karen was not happy. ¡°Aunty¡­¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What? Do you want him to bring your family down? You


    probably don¡¯t know it yet, but the Kooper family is extremely powerful. Trust me; you¡¯ll


    regret it if you don¡¯t apologize this instant.¡±


    Karen had never apologized to anyone before in her life. She put her hands together and


    looked at Anthony as if she was asking for help. But, he ignored her. Jane then


    whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Karen. Just apologize to them. It¡¯s just two words.¡±


    ¡°Aunty Jane¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good. Go and apologize. Otherwise, things would be difficult for you and Anthony if


    you don¡¯t make peace with them.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Karen nodded and walked up to Kisa and Lea. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry,¡± she snorted at Kisa.


    Kisa pursed her lips and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s what you call an apology? Also, apologize to


    my friend, not me.¡±


    Karen red at her coldly and looked at Lea. Her eyes were full of contempt as she


    reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Louder!¡± Kisa snorted.


    Karen gritted her teeth and spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this here and have some fun. Don¡¯t ruin the atmosphere of this banquet,¡± the


    olddy smiled at everyone and said.


    Slowly, the crowd started to disperse.


    Jane tugged at Anthony¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here. Go dance with Ms.


    Reyes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Anthony. Let¡¯s go dance,¡± said Karen as she held onto his arm and smiled.


    Anthony cast a deep nce at Lea and went with Karen. Lea stared fixedly at the man¡¯s


    back, and her eyes blurred with tears.


    Soon, everyone was off to enjoy themselves. With Jane¡¯s support, the olddy walked to


    Gilbert and said with a smile, ¡°Enjoy the banquet, Mr.


    Kooper. Excuse me while I go take a rest.¡±


    Gilbert nodded lightly. The olddy turned around as Jane and Carrie supported her.


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly as if she remembered something. Her gaze


    revealed a hint of hatred. She turned to look at Gilbert and sneered, ¡°I wonder if that


    uncle of yours is still well and alive.¡±


    Kisa was shocked when she heard that. ¡®Is she talking about David?¡¯


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and asked, ¡°Why do you ask, Mrs. Mullen Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just casually wanted to know. After all, your uncle was a frequent visitor to my


    home back then. I haven¡¯t heard from him for many years.


    Naturally, I am a little concerned.¡±


    Kisa stared at the olddy¡¯s face without blinking. She could vaguely see a trace of


    hatred and resentment in her eyes. ¡®I knew David had lived with the Mullen family, but


    what kind of grievances could he have with this olddy? Based on their age, she should


    be older than him by more than ten years. There¡¯s no way they had an emotional


    entanglement. But, why does she resent him? This rtionship between David and the


    Mullen family is getting more and more mysterious. I must find a way to stay here no


    matter what.¡¯


    As she was thinking about it, the olddy had walked away with the help of the two


    women. Gilbert stared at her back for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    ¡°Are you okay, Kisa?¡± Felicity asked worriedly. ¡°Why are you holding your stomach? Is


    something wrong?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1229

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1229


    Chapter 1229 You¡¯re the Bossiest Person Ever


    Gilbert suddenly looked anxious as he shifted his gaze to Kisa¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you injure yourself?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°Nope. I fell down and my stomach hurts a little, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Gilbert and Davian both stared at her nervously.


    Kisa felt very uneasy. Then, she added, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It felt all tingly earlier, but I


    feel a lot better now.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brows and carried her up directly without saying anything.


    Kisa was shocked as she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for a checkup now.¡± Gilbert sounded worried.


    Felicity¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Mr. Kooper, you¡¯re overreacting. It¡¯s nothing serious at all. I


    believe all of us have taken a fall before. Besides, she fell on the grass. How much could


    it hurt?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right! Put me down now!¡± Kisa struggled to get down.


    Indeed, Gilbert got too nervous about it.


    Also, Kisa thought that his reaction appeared to be a little fake after seeing how he


    looked when he went after that person who looked like Sara.


    Kisa tried to get away from him. ¡°Put me down!¡±


    There was just no way that she would go to the hospital. She still had to find an


    opportunity to live in the Mullen residence. Her entire trip to Athadale would be for


    nothing if she got admitted to the hospital.


    Gilbert was afraid that he would hurt Kisa after seeing how hard she tried to break free,


    so he quickly put her down.


    He stared at her belly deeply as he said in a tensed and worried tone, ¡°Let me know right


    away if you¡¯re not feeling well and well go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s nothing serious. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You said your stomach hurt!¡± Gilbert said as his gaze had never left her stomach.


    Kisa was confused at how nervous he got.


    Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°It did just now, but not anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gilbert squinted and stared at her stomach, and he just would not look away


    no matter what.


    Kisa could not stand how weird he acted to care for her as she spoke deeply, ¡°Yeah. I


    wouldn¡¯t have the energy to argue with you if I¡¯m not well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Kooper. Why would you want to bring her to the hospital? To get a sniff of the


    smell of disinfectant? You should just stay here and enjoy yourself. There are so much


    good wine and food here. We¡¯re going to have a great time.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going to the hospital,¡± Kisa said firmly.


    Gilbert looked at her face and found out that she did look like she was fine, so he


    stopped forcing her to go to the hospital. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re not


    drinking!¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Felicity said in a resigned tone before Kisa could speak, ¡°There are so many top-notch


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    wines here tonight. It¡¯d be a shame if Kisa didn¡¯t get to taste any of them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kisa added softly.


    Gilbert frowned and said to Felicity, ¡°Speak for yourself.¡±


    After that, he looked at Kisa coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me!¡±


    Felicity lifted the edge of her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the bossiest person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Kisa stopped arguing with Gilbert as she was not nning to drink anyway. She had


    something more important to do, after all.


    Lea, who was standing at the side, looked at Kisa enviously. Then, she smiled listlessly


    as she silently walked to an empty corner.


    ¡®It seems like all of them love Kisa very much. That¡¯s great. Kisa can finally be happy


    after all the things she¡¯s gone through.¡¯


    But after Lea took a few steps, Kisa quickly went after her.


    ¡°Lea, where are you going?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to be alone for a while,¡± Lea replied softly.


    Her face was beaten up badly, and she looked dejected.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1230

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1230


    Chapter 1230 The Figure That Disappeared


    Kisa felt very bad for Lea as she said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to the


    hospital.¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some bumps and bruises.¡±


    ¡°But your baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I kept my stomach protected just now and it feels just fine.¡±


    Kisa looked at her and felt terrible.


    ¡®She tried so hard to protect that man¡¯s child, yet he treated her like this.¡¯


    Kisa took a deep breath. Then, she grabbed Lea¡¯s arm and said softly.¡± Let¡¯s go to the


    washroom to clean you up and put some ice on your face after that.¡±


    Kisa just could not leave Lea alone with her being like that.


    Lea looked down sadly without saying anything.


    Kisa sighed and said to Gilbert. ¡°I want to be alone with her for a while. You guys go


    have fun.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her deeply for a while before he nodded. ¡°Watch yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kisa replied tly before she helped Lea to the backyard where it was less crowded.


    Gilbert stared at Kisa¡¯s back for a second. Then, he turned around and sat on a chair at


    the side.


    He leaned on the chair and pulled his cor. His handsome face looked exhausted.


    Davian came over and asked him softly, ¡°Mr. Kooper, are you not going to follow Mrs.


    Kooper? What if she¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everybody here knows she belongs to me after what happened just now. No


    one¡¯s going to do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Davian nodded. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°However, the Mullens have never


    gotten along well with you. What if they put her on the spot¡­¡±


    ¡°They would never do something so silly.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Gilbert shifted his gaze to Davian and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s Mr.


    Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday today and he invited all of us here. The Mullens aren¡¯t foolish


    enough to mess with my people on their own turf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Davian responded, immediately realizing that the Mullens would be held


    responsible if anything happened to Kisa.


    Gilbert leaned on the chair and looked in the backyard¡¯s direction absentmindedly.


    Felicity thought that he was missing Kisa, so she said, ¡°You should¡¯ve followed her since


    you miss her so much.¡±


    Gilbert kept his silence and slowly shut his eyes.


    He almost got to that figure earlier, but it disappeared at the end of the backyard.


    He frowned slightly, and questions started popping into his head.


    ¡®Could that be Sara? If that was really her, why would she be here? I thought she hated


    the Mullens very much.¡¯


    Davian noticed that the look on Gilbert¡¯s face did not look too good, so he stopped


    speaking.


    Felicity curled her lips and stopped talking to Gilbert too.


    Kisa wiped the dirt off Lea¡¯s face carefully with a damp handkerchief in the backyard


    toilet.


    Lea could manage to bottle up her feelings and not cry in front of everybody else just


    now.


    However, she burst into tears helplessly once she could finally be alone with Kisa.


    Kisa cleaned her face and helped her to sit on a wicker chair not far away from the


    washroom.


    The backyard was huge. It was almost like a mini garden.


    However, it was not very well decorated, and the food and beverages were all in the front


    yard, so the backyard was nearly empty.


    One or two waiters would sometimes pass by carrying a tray.


    Kisa stopped one of them and told him to get her some ice cubes.


    Then, she turned around and looked at Lea. Lea was still crying.


    Lea cried like her heart waspletely broken. The pain was excruciating yet she tried


    her best to hold it in.


    She sat closer to Lea and wrapped her arms around Lea and said, ¡°Just go ahead and


    cry. Everything will be better after this.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1231

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1231


    Chapter 1231 He¡¯s Not the Right Person


    Lea shook her head. ¡°Nothing will be better. There¡¯s no way I can bear to have him out of my life or


    give up on this rtionship unless I die. Trust me. The only way I can let go of this rtionship is to


    die.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank.


    Then, she looked at Lea confusedly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening even though that man is already


    hurting you like this? Why are you still being so stubborn?¡±


    Lea looked back at Kisa through her misty eyes, ¡°You understand that being in a rtionship is not


    something you can control, no? Gilbert did so many things to hurt you back then, yet you still love. him


    the same, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lea¡¯s words left Kisa speechless.


    Lea was right.


    Gilbert hurt and humiliated her in many ways back then, and he had even almost killed her several


    times.


    However, she still had feelings for him.


    They say is love is blind, after all.


    As a bystander, Kisa could advise Lea very calmly and rationally, but she was just as stubborn as Lea


    when faced with the same situation.


    Love was never something a person could control.


    Kisa patted Lea¡¯s shoulder lightly and said sadly, ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just want to give birth to this baby safely.¡±


    ¡°Does he know about the existence of this baby?¡± Kisa asked in a deep tone.


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell him about this. He once said that I¡¯m not good enough to have his


    baby. So, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll make me abort this baby if he ever found out because both the baby and I


    are a disgrace to him.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s going to find out about it sooner orter. When your belly starts to show¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve got to hide somewhere and onlye back to him after I¡¯ve given birth to my baby¡¯


    Kisa was once a mother too. She would have done anything to protect her baby just like how Lea did


    However, she had not been given the opportunity to do so.


    The pain of losing her child was so agonizing that it still hurt whenever she thought about it


    Kisa pursed her lips and said to Lea, ¡°Just let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do to help


    Lea looked at her with guilt betrayed you once. Why are you still treating me so well?*


    ¡°Even though you betrayed me, you still saved me during the lowest point of my life. That¡¯s why I¡¯m


    helping you. Just consider it as me returning the favor¡±


    Lea pursed her lips as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m cheap? Anthony is treating me so badly, yet I¡¯m still so in love with him.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with falling in love. You just did it with the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee to this banquet.¡± Lea looked at her evening dress sarcastically.


    ¡°To be honest, I felt very happy when he told me he was going to bring me here. I thought that he was


    finally going to ept me and bring me to his family when I saw the shoes and dress that he got for


    me,¡± she continued.


    ¡°It turns out I was just indulging myself in my own fantasy. He looked down on me, and there¡¯s just


    nothing I can do to change that,¡± Lea said as she lifted her head and took a deep breath, trying to hold


    her tears back.


    Then, sheughed at herself I understand now that I don¡¯t belong in this circle. I¡¯m only going to


    embarrass myself by trying so hard to fit in.¡±


    ¡°But you still couldn¡¯t let go of him even though you feel this way, huh?¡± Kisa could rte to her pitiful


    situation as she said that.


    Lea choked and said, ¡°I wish that he was just an ordinary person and not someone who came from


    such aplicated family. I¡­


    As Lea was still talking, a slender figure suddenly approached them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1232

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1232


    Chapter 1232 I¡¯ll Kill You if You Don¡¯t Stop


    Lea¡¯s facial expression immediately changed, and she looked mournful and indescribably inferior


    She quickly bowed her head down as if she was afraid that the person would see how ugly and messy


    she looked.


    Kisa turned her head and saw that person walking toward them was Anthony


    She did not understand why he came here. ¡®Does he think that he hasn¡¯t hurt Lea enough?


    Anthony came in front of them very and Kisa stood in front of him subconsciously ¡°What are you. going


    to do to her?¡±


    Anthony looked at her coldly. ¡°This is between me and her It has nothing to do with you. Get lost!¡±


    Kisa was so mad, that sheughed I guess you probably forgot who kept quiet just now when Lea was


    getting mistreated. I¡¯m afraid that the shrew would beat her to death if I didn¡¯t interfere!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Anthony sneered.


    Lea grabbed the edge of Kisa¡¯s clothes. ¡°Kisa, forget it. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± Kisa looked at her helplessly


    Kisa felt very uneasy looking at how inferior Lea acted.


    The man would never appreciate what Lea was doing, nor he would think that her actions were


    considerate. Instead, he would only look down on her even more.


    ¡°I told you that this has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better get out of my face now!¡±


    Anthony grunted and raised his hand to push Kisa away.


    Kisa quickly took two steps back and held her hand against a small round table behind her. Otherwise,


    she would have fallen to the ground.


    Lea immediately stood up and protected Kisa as she said to Anthony, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Don¡¯t hurt Kisa¡­


    She isn¡¯t trying to be nosy. She¡¯s just worried about me.¡±


    Anthony felt very irritated as he looked at Lea¡¯s swollen and bruised face before his eyes.


    He was wrong. He should have never brought her to this banquet.


    Anthony grabbed Lea¡¯s arm angrily and scoffed at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to hide in the corner before we


    came here? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Why do you have to strut around? Do you know that you


    almost turned me and my mom into aughingstock in front of everybody?¡±


    Lea looked at him dejectedly as her heart shattered into a million pieces


    She realized that Anthony had onlye here to me her. He had not been worried about her at


    all.


    Indeed, Lea was worse than a pile of dirt to him. There was just no way that he would ever be


    worried about her


    Lea looked down sorrowfully I didn¡¯t want to show myself Ms. Reyes was the one who came at me and


    hit me. She used me of stealing her ne. I tried to run away from her, but she pinned me down


    on the floor and stomped on me. I didn¡¯t mean to expose myself on purpose


    ¡°You should put the me on Ms. Reyes instead of Lea.¡± Kisa stood up for Lea. ¡°Also, why did you


    bring her here if you think that she¡¯d embarrass you? After all, she¡¯s done nothing wrong! Who are you


    to scold her like this?!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Anthony glowered at Kisa and shouted.


    Lea shivered and shook her head at Kisa, signaling her to stop triggering Anthony.


    Anthony was an unpredictable man who would do the cruelest things anyone could imagine Lea did not


    care what he would to do her, but she told herself she was never going to let Kisa get hurt on her behalf


    ever again.


    Ultimately, Kisa gave in and stopped confronting Anthony after looking at the desperate look on Lea¡¯s


    face.


    She pursed her lips, stood aside, and kept quiet.


    Anthony stopped talking too and took Lea away.


    Kisa got anxious and followed them. ¡°Where are you taking her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t stop following me!¡± Anthony turned around and threatened her aggressively.


    Lea quickly shook her head, gesturing to Kisa that she was fine.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa froze in ce and helplessly watched Anthony drag Lea away from her.


    She took a few steps back and sat on the chair, feeling awful.


    Lea fell in love with Anthony so hard, that she lost herself. At that point, Kisa was in no ce to


    interfere with their rtionship anymore. After all, Lea had made her own choice.


    She leaned back and sighed. Suddenly, a rather familiar figure appeared before her eyes.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1233

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1233


    Chapter 1233 The Woman In the Wheelchair


    Kisa immediately stood up and looked in that figure¡¯s direction.


    There were not many people in the backyard, and the lights were dim.


    Kisa could see several cobblestone paths not far away from her and they all led to the other side. of the


    yard.


    There were some rockeries and a stone pavilion there Kisa looked closely and found out there seemed


    to be a few low cabins around the pavilion.


    The figure was walking on one of the cobblestone paths.


    Kisa stared at the figure for a while before she could confirm that it was the young man whom she had


    bumped into on the ne.


    She was worried about not being able to meet him again, yet he appeared in front of her unexpectedly


    She thought about the crystal pendant, and her eyes sparkled Then, she stood up and followed.


    that young man.


    It was a quiet night.


    The moonlight shone on the cobblestone path.


    Kisa dared not to get too close to him, and she kept a rather long distance between them.


    Fortunately, the backyard was kind of empty, and she could still see where the young man was going


    despite being far away from him.


    Kisa only hurried along after him after that young man went behind the rockery.


    ¡°Aunt, I came to visit you.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    A woman was sitting in a wheelchair behind the rockery.


    Her face was pale, and she looked like she was in her forties. However, her eyes looked very sharp.


    One could tell how charming she used to be in her younger day regardless of her current


    age.


    The woman was staring into nk space, looking mournful.


    A smile only appeared on her face when she heard Arthur¡¯s voice.


    I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Hey. ¡°Arthur sat down opposite her and moved the food from the tray to the stone table. Then, he


    smiled at the woman, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday today and there are so many people in the front


    yard. It¡¯s a shame that you prefer to be in a quieter ce.¡±


    The woman patted his head. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re having fun. I have trouble walking, so it¡¯s better for me


    to stay here alone.¡±


    Arthur looked at her legs and a gloomy expression appeared on his face.


    After that, he put on a smile and pushed the food on the table toward her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. Even


    though you can¡¯t join everyone in the front yard, I brought you a lot of delicious food. Have a taste.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Arthur, you¡¯re so nice.¡± The woman smiled. She grabbed one of the pastries and took a bite.


    Then, she said to Arthur in a way as if she was reproving him, ¡°Sigh. I told you to study at a university


    here, yet you insisted on going to Calthon. I can¡¯t even see you when I want to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I can alwayse back to visit you.¡± Arthur pulled up the nket on the woman¡¯sp


    for her with a bright and handsome smile/


    Kisa stood in the dark and watched everything curiously.


    Who is that woman in the wheelchair? Arthur called her his aunt Could she be Mr Mullen Sr s


    daughter?


    However, nobody really talked about his daughter


    Kisa would have thought that Mr. Mullen Sr only had sons if it were not for what she had just seen with


    her own eyes.


    ¡°Aunt, why do you always like to stay in this backyard? Why don¡¯t I bring you out to have some fun now


    that I¡¯m back?¡±


    The woman shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine I like to be alone, and I don¡¯t feel like meeting other people. I¡¯m


    already very happy that you came to see me.¡±


    Kisa stared at the woman in the wheelchair curiously. Is this woman injured?¡±


    She just like there was some kind of decaying and deste energy surrounding that woman.


    Suddenly. Kisa felt chills running down her spine as she was still curiously observing that woman.


    She felt as if somebody was staring at her viciously, or as if someone was holding a sharp knife against


    her back


    A chill ran down her spine and her scalp tingled.


    Kisa heard somebody yelling as soon as she was about to turn around to have a look.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1234

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1234


    Chapter 1234 Na?ve


    Kisa was shocked


    Did that woman see me?


    A figure appeared from the other side of the rockery when Kisa was still hesitating about whether to


    show herself or not.


    Kisa froze in the corner as she stared at the person stepping forward.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Adrien?


    This is weird. Why would he be here?


    ¡°W-Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Arthur looked at Adrien cautiously.


    Adrien had a warm smile on his face, as he usually did.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He gazed at the woman in the wheelchair before he said to Arthur, I¡¯m a good friend of Mr. Mullen¡¯s Sr.,


    and I came here to attend his birthday celebration today I noticed that the backyard is very peaceful, so


    I came here to take a stroll. I didn¡¯t expect to see anyone here. May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re grandpa¡¯s friend.¡± Arthur immediately put his guard down in front of Adrien as he introduced


    himself and the woman to Adrien. ¡°My name is Arthur Mullen, and this is my aunt.¡± Kisa was


    speechless. This young man is so na?ve. He just believed everything Adrien said. ¡°How could he reveal


    their identities before he could find out if what Adrien said is true?


    Sigh!


    Kisa watched what was happening secretly


    She had a feeling that Adrien came here intentionally. Instead of just bumping into them as he imed,


    Kisa thought that it was nned.


    Adrien said to Arthur with a smile. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Mr Mullen Sr¡¯s grandson and this is his daughter Nice to


    meet you!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. My aunt has difficulty moving, so she didn¡¯t go to the front yard.


    Then, Adrien shifted his gaze to that woman¡¯s legs.


    The lights were dim, so Kisa could not really see the look on Adrien¡¯s face. However, she had a feeling


    that he looked at her legs for quite some time.


    That woman clearly got mad after how long Adrien stared at her legs.


    ¡°Arthur, I need some time alone. Please take this stranger away from here.¡±


    ¡°1. * Arthur looked at the cold expression on his aunt¡¯s face and said apologetically to Adrien, ¡°My aunt


    doesn¡¯t like socializing with outsiders. Mister, it¡¯d be best for you to go back to the front yard.


    However, Adrien said to Arthur instead of leaving, ¡°I have a few words for your aunt Could you give us


    some space?¡±


    Arthur was confused. ¡°What do you mean? Do you know my aunt?¡±


    I


    ¡°Ha-ha. Your aunt and I have a mutual friend, and he has something to tell her¡±


    ¡°A mutual friend? What is your friend¡¯s name?¡± Arthur put his guard back up toward Adrien.


    Adrien smiled amiably. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, but I¡¯ll let your aunt know instead. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm


    your aunt, and neither my friend will


    Adrien had the face of an honest man, and it was just difficult for one not to trust his words when he put


    on such a friendly face


    Kisa used to trust him and respect him very much.


    However, she realized that he was actually hiding a lot of things as time passed


    Arthur was still a little hesitant


    He did not feel safe leaving his aunt alone with this stranger


    But his aunt, Vivian, said to him, ¡°Just do as he said Everything will be fine. I¡¯ll shout your name he tries


    anything


    Arthur hesitated for a moment before he nodded


    Then, he warned Adrien, ¡°You¡¯re on my family¡¯s turf. You¡¯d better not try to do anything to my aunt.


    Otherwise, my grandpa would never let you get away with it


    ¡°Ha-ha. Don¡¯t worry about it¡± Adrien smiled, looking innocent.


    Arthur pursed his lips. Then, he turned around and left


    However. Kisa got nervous because Arthur was walking directly toward her

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1235

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1235


    Chapter 1235 Taking Her Spot


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa hurriedly turned sideways and hid behind the fake rock. Her entire back was pressed against it,


    thinking that it would be better to wait for Arthur to pass by. But, Arthur did not leave when he passed


    by the fake rock. Instead, he hid in the spot where she had just taken cover


    Kisa rolled her eyes. She was thinking of taking a closer look at what Adrien was up to when he took


    her spot. It was as though Arthur had sensed her gaze, and he looked over at her Her expression


    changed, and this time, she hardly had any ce to hide. She waspletely exposed to Arthur¡¯s line


    of sight.


    Arthur clearly froze for a few seconds, and his eyes widened when he saw her Before he could.


    scream, Kisa rushed over, covered his mouth, and made a silent gesture at him. Arthur looked


    surprised and confused.


    ¡°If you want your crystal pendant back, don¡¯t make a sound,¡± Kisa said in a whisper


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm. Arthur took her hand off his mouth and asked in a whisper, ¡°You have my pendant?¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Kisa hurriedly gestured for him to keep his voice down again,


    ¡°You¡¯re the woman who was full of lies and sat next to me on the ne?¡± Arthur lowered his voice but


    sounded anxious.


    His unnecessarily detailed description of Kisa bemused her


    ¡°Why do you have my pendant? Not only were you lying, but you stole my pendant?¡±


    ¡°Who would steal from you? I found it on the ne and thought of returning it to you. But, I couldn¡¯t


    catch up to you,¡± Kisa said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°You-


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    Just as Arthur was about to say something, a woeful scream rang out. It was abrupt and creepy in the


    silent backyard Arthur could not be bothered to argue with Kisa anymore He spun around and ran out


    from behind the fake rock toward Vivian because it was Vivian who screamed.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank, and she quickly peeked out from the fake rock to see what had happened. This is


    strange. Supposedly, Adrien couldn¡¯t do anything to Vivian since this is the Mullen residence But, why


    did Vivian scream so miserably? Kisa saw under the cold light Vivian was sitting in a wheelchair,


    covering her head in agony and sounding devastated.


    ¡°He was the one who got me into this mess. So, who is he to ask me to live happily? Get out! Get out of


    here! You tell him that I will never forgive him in my lifetime. Never in my lifetime. Aaaah!¡±


    ¡°Aunt, Aunt, what¡¯s wrong? Aunt.¡± Arthur quickly ran over and anxiously held Vivian in his arms.


    He looked at Adrien with hostility. ¡°What have you done to my aunt?¡±


    However, Adrien just stared soberly at Vivian.


    Looking from the shadows, Kisa could only see the side of Adrien¡¯s tense face. She was puzzled


    as she felt that somehow, Adrien knew Vivian, and he seemed to have some kind of rtionship


    with her


    ¡°I did nothing to her I just told her that the person who let her down wanted her to be brave and to stand


    up and enjoy life freely like how she used to.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Vivian looked at Adrien with reddened eyes. It was unclear whether it was something on


    Adrien¡¯s face or his appearance that reminded her of something. Vivian¡¯s face suddenly contorted.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1236

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1236


    Chapter 1236 You Got The Wrong Person


    She leaned in Arthur¡¯s arms, panting, trembling, and staring at Adrien with a repulsive look on her face


    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you. She pointed at Adrien. Her arm was trembling, and her voice was sharp and harsh,


    like an evil spirit ¡°You¡¯re him. You¡¯re him. Do you think I don¡¯t recognize you just because you have


    changed your face? You are a vicious and sinister man. You have caused me so much harm. I hate


    you. I hate you so much. Who are you to tell me to live on? You are feeling guilty. aren¡¯t you? Ha


    hahaha¡­ Could a heartless person like you feel guilty?¡± She suddenly cried with sorrow. Under the


    cold white light, her pale face contorted in pain, looking appalling.


    Arthur hugged Vivian tightly and keptforting her ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m Arthur, Aunt Please


    don¡¯t scare me like this.¡±


    Adrien looked at Vivian quietly, and then he said in a nonchnt voice, ¡°You got the wrong person. I¡¯m


    just a messenger


    ¡°Heh heh heh. You still refuse to admit it after all this? Then, why did youe to see me? Do you just


    want to see how pathetic I am now? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m ruined for life, my legs are ruined too. And, the


    baby is gone. I can never be a mother again in my lifetime. Are you happy now?¡±


    Kisa looked at Adrien with horror ¡°Who did Vivian mistake him for? And, what did that person do that


    hurt Vivian so deeply?


    ¡°Like I said, you got the wrong person,¡± Adrien said again indifferently and turned around to leave


    Vivian panicked. She broke away from Arthur, wanting to chase after Adrien, but she fell out of the


    wheelchair in an instant.


    Arthur¡¯s face changed. ¡°Aunt!¡±


    Adrien stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Vivian in silence.


    Since his back was facing the fake rock, Kisa could not see his expression. But, judging from his body


    language, Kisa could feel that he was suppressing his emotions.


    Viviany on the ground and cried out to Adrien in sorrow, ¡°What did I do wrong? I love you so much. I


    love you more than myself. Why did you do this to me? You want money, power, I can give it to you. I


    can give you anything. Why did you lie to me? What did I do wrong that made you put me in this


    predicament? Tell me, what did I do?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s cries were filled with grief and resentment. Kisa listened on and felt sad. Just then, a group of


    people came rushing over She stepped back slightly, and then the group went straight toward Vivian


    without noticing that she was there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Vivian?¡± The people who rushed over were Mr. Mullen Sr. and his wife, along with Jane


    and a couple of bodyguards.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. asked Arthur in a deep voice.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. It was this gentleman. He said something to Aunt, and she ended up like


    this,¡± Arthur said confusedly.


    By now, Vivian had been carried back into the wheelchair by the bodyguards. Only then did Mr Mullen


    Sr notice Adrien¡¯s presence and ask in puzzlement, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was in the front yard when I heard a noise, so I came to the back yard and ran into Miss Mullen,¡±


    Adrien said.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1237

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1237


    Chapter 1237 He Just Changed His Face


    ¡°What exactly did you say to her? My daughter has never acted like this,¡± Mrs. Kooper Sr asked Adrien


    as she hugged her daughter.


    Adrien kept a gentleman¡¯s smile, looking graceful. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much. I just saw that she wasn¡¯t in a


    good mood, so I gave her some words of encouragement, hoping that she would be brave to get up


    and enjoy her life.¡±


    Mr Mullen Sr nodded approvingly.


    However, Mrs. Mullen Sr. was not convinced. ¡°If that¡¯s really what you said, why would my


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    daughter end up like this? You must have said something irritating to her


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Vivian is usually quiet. She has never yelled like that. It must be something you


    said,¡± Jane chimed in.


    Kisa looked closely at Adrien.


    Adrien smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°She probably mistook me for someone else.¡±


    I¡¯m not mistaken. You are him!¡± Vivian hissed again. Her voice wasced with hatred and a sense of


    unexined affection.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr hugged his daughter tightly and cried, ¡°Vivian, look carefully! He is not that man. He is


    not.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Vivian. He is Mr Tanner, a good friend of mine. He is not that ¡°sshole.¡±


    ¡°He is. I couldn¡¯t have been mistaken. Dad, Mom, I couldn¡¯t have been mistaken. He really is that man.¡±


    Vivian broke down and cried. ¡°I can recognize him even if he turned into ashes. Not to mention that he


    just changed his face. Why did youe to see me? Do you want to see how miserable I am? How


    can you be so cruel? How can you-


    ¡°Vivian! Vivian!¡±


    Vivian passed out suddenly while yelling at Adrien.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr called out to Jane in a panic. ¡°Call a doctor, call a doctor!¡±


    Several bodyguards hurriedly carried Vivian back into the vi. Mrs. Mullen Sr followed anxiously with


    the help of Jane and Arthur, leaving only Mr. Mullen Sr. and Adrien at the scene.


    Tm sorry for all this.¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. remained polite to Adrien.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have heard about Miss Mullen¡¯s beauty back then, but now she is sitting in a wheelchair,


    looking dejected. I feel sorry for her. That was why I couldn¡¯t help but say a few words of


    encouragement to her I didn¡¯t expect that she would mistake me for someone else.


    ¡°s!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. sighed as he clutched his walking stick. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate She is my precious


    only daughter. I love her so much that I¡¯m willing to give her anything. I didn¡¯t expect that a scum would


    ruin her life.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A scum?¡± Adrien asked in puzzlement, ¡°Who is that man? Miss Mullen is such a beautiful woman.


    How can that man bear to hurt her? Besides, the Mullen family is so powerful. How dare


    he-


    ¡°Heh!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. snorted at once. The tone of his voice carried a strong sense of hatred and


    ruthlessness. ¡°He is from the Kooper family. So, do you still think he wouldn¡¯t dare?¡±


    Kisa was shocked. ¡®Someone from the Kooper family? Is Mr Mullen Sr. saying that the person who hurt


    Miss Mullen was a member of the Kooper family? Could it be David? Recalling that David had lived


    with the Mullen family for a while, and judging by Mrs. Mullen Sr¡¯s hatred when she mentioned David,


    Kisa was almost certain that it was David they were talking about. What does David really want? How


    many women has he failed? My mother, Jensen¡¯s mother, and Miss Mullen-all of them loved David so


    much. But, who did he ever love?


    While she was deep in thought, Mr Mullen Sr and Adrien were alreadying in her direction

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1238

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1238


    Chapter 1238 Pregnant with Your Baby?


    Kisa panicked and hurriedly backed up to the other side of the fake rock


    ¡°Back then, the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son seemed sincere in dating my daughter I really thought that


    he really loved her, and I even thought that he would be my son-inw. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so


    heartless. If he Hadn¡¯t been like that, I wouldn¡¯t have resented the Kooper family.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t really know any better


    ¡°And then, there is Gilbert. How dare he steal my woman when I didn¡¯t even go after him for what his


    uncle did back then?¡±


    The two of them were talking as they walked toward the front yard. Watching them disappear into the


    distance, Kisa breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the fake rock with perturbation.


    It looks like David has acquired arge amount of wealth from the Mullen family by unscrupulous


    means. But, why has this matter not been reported? Is it because of Miss Mullen? The Mullen family


    covered up the matter because they wanted to protect Miss Mullen¡¯s reputation?


    While she was thinking of that, she felt a chilling sensation running up her spine again as if someone


    was staring at her sinisterly. There was no one around, and the backyard looked a little creepy in the


    cold moonlight She shivered involuntarily. As she was getting a little freaked out. soft footsteps came


    from behind her. She was so nervous that she had goosebumps all over her skin. As the footsteps


    approached closer from behind, she picked up a stone, turned around, and threw the stone


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Kisa froze as she heard a familiar soft cry. She took a few steps forward, took a closer look, and found


    that it was Gilbert.


    He covered his forehead with his hand and looked at her sternly. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you hit me


    with a rock?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you. Why were you so sneaky when you could have juste over openly?¡± she


    said


    ¡°I was sneaky?¡± Gilbert was exasperated. ¡°I was worried about you and came to check on you when


    you haven¡¯t gone back to the party in the front yard. I only walked a few steps toward you when you


    suddenly threw a rock at me.


    In the moonlight, Kisa saw a bump on his forehead. He must be in a lot of pain, she thought. Kisa


    pursed her lips and brought him toward the vi. As she went, she could not help but look back at the


    backyard again. That cold and eerie feeling was too difficult to miss. After all, she had felt it twice. She


    had a vague feeling that there was someone else in the backyard, and that person was quite hostile to


    her. However, she was not familiar with the Mullen family members, so she wondered who could be


    staring at her with such sinister eyes.


    Coming to a quiet corner, Kisa sat Gilbert down on a rattan chair ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go get you some ice.¡±


    ¡°Come back.¡± He drew her into his arms just as she was about to go. He made her sit on hisp


    and put his hands around her waist, as he glowered at her ¡°Why did you go to such a secluded spot


    alone? What if something happened?¡± He said, as his shapely fingers grazed her belly.


    Kisa was amused. ¡°This is the Mullen residence, and there are so many people in the front yard. What


    could possibly happen?¡±


    ¡°Does your tummy still hurt?¡± Gilbert¡¯s eyes fell on her abdomen again.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa frowned gently. ¡°Why do you seem so concerned about my belly? Is it because I¡¯m pregnant with


    your baby?¡± she asked jokingly.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1239

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1239


    Chapter 1239 Just His Imagination


    Gilbert did not respond. He just stared at her sullenly.


    Seeing his grave expression, the smile on Kisa¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°No¡­ No way,¡± she said in


    astonishment.


    There was no trace of the joy of being pregnant on her face. There was only disbelief and the look. of


    not knowing what to do. Gilbert lowered his eyes to mask his disappointment. ¡®So, she really. doesn¡¯t


    want to have my baby,¡¯ he thought to himself. When he looked up at her again, there was an added


    touch of distantness in his eyes. He pushed Kisa off his body and faintly said, ¡°Stop thinking too much.


    Your body is your own, and don¡¯t you have any idea whether you are pregnant. or not?¡±


    Kisa froze for a second before sitting down across from him. ¡°You know, usually there are obvious


    signs of pregnancy, but I didn¡¯t have any. Besides, I fell a few times before and I was fine. So, I¡¯m sure


    I¡¯m not pregnant, but¡­¡± Kisa looked at him across the table in puzzlement and said, ¡°Then, why are


    you always so concerned about my belly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who always says that your belly hurts. If you didn¡¯t say your belly hurts, do you think I


    would be concerned about it?¡± He sounded cold.


    Kisa pursed her lips, feeling that there was some truth in what he said. It was true that he was only


    concerned about her belly every time she said her belly hurt. She nced up at his stony face and


    asked in a whisper, ¡°Is that bump on your forehead okay? How about I apply some ointment for you?¡±


    ¡°No need to.¡± Gilbert did not look at her. Instead, he just nced at somewhere in the backyard, where


    he lost track of the person he was following just now. When he looked at the spot now, there was


    already no trace of her. It seemed as though it was just his imagination.


    Kisa followed his line of sight. ¡°The back of the person at the party earlier looked like Sara¡¯s. I guess


    you saw it too, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to go after her.¡±


    Gilbert looked back at her, and the tone of his voice became even colder. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you-is that Sara?¡± Gilbert said nothing, looking not too happy. Kisa smiled and


    lowered her eyes. ¡°Judging from your expression, I think that person is either not Sara, or you didn¡¯t


    manage to catch up with her. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have looked so disappointed.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m disappointed?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been dreaming of finding her. And, now that you have finally caught a glimpse of


    someone who looks like her, but it¡¯s not her, aren¡¯t you disappointed?¡±


    His face suddenly turned grim upon hearing that.


    Kisa was still looking at him with a smile on her face, as she thought to herself, ¡®Am I wrong? I said


    nothing wrong. He is eager to find Sara, and since that¡¯s the case, he should have just admitted it. Why


    act as if I was wrong about him?¡¯


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Oh, there you are.¡± Just as the two were at a loggerhead, Felicity brought Davian over. ¡°This is a


    nice ce for a secret rendezvous, huh?¡± Felicity sat down beside Kisa.


    Davian first looked at Gilbert¡¯s face and then sat down on the other side. He instantly noticed the bump


    on Gilbert¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Kooper, what happened to your forehead?¡± he asked in a whisper.


    Felicity giggled instantly when she saw the bump on Gilbert¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Kooper, who is so darned


    daring to knock a bump on your forehead?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1240

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1240


    Chapter 1240 He Lost His Unrequited Love


    Gilbert¡¯s face was a little sullen. ¡°So, you like tough a lot, don¡¯t you? Do you believe that I can make


    you dreadughing from now on?¡±


    Felicity nced at Davian and wisely kept quiet. But, in her mind, she was exasperated because of


    Gilbert¡¯s perverted behavior of not even allowing her tough. She looked at Kisa and said, ¡°Did


    something happen? I feel like your man is in a terrible mood.¡±


    ¡°He lost his unrequited love, so he is in a bad mood now.¡±


    Upon hearing Kisa say that, Gilbert¡¯s eyes turned cold. He red at Kisa, who met his baleful gaze


    squarely. Then, she said, ¡°Am I wrong to say that Sara is your unrequited love?¡±


    Felicity looked cautiously at the two. She had just heard about Sara from Davian. ¡®Gilbert says he is


    committed to his wife, yet he has another woman in his heart. As she thought to herself, a trace of


    contempt shed across her eyes. She felt lucky to have Davian. He might be a numbskull, but at least,


    he is faithful,¡¯ she thought to herself again.


    ¡°Well, Mrs. Kooper. Miss Mitchell is history. Mr. Kooper has almost forgotten her. So, let¡¯s not mention


    her again, okay?¡± Davian intervened upon sensing the increasingly tense atmosphere.


    Felicity nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Absolutely. We all have to move on. There is no point in


    rehashing the past.¡±


    Kisa looked at Davian with a faint smile. ¡°There was a person who looked like Sara at the party. I think


    you need to check it out. Don¡¯t let your boss miss out on his unrequited love.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Gilbert mmed the table, and his expression was hideous. ¡°Do you really want to be


    like that?¡±


    Kisa still kept a faint smile. ¡°Then, let me ask you this-did I say something wrong?¡±


    Gilbert red at her with so much anger that he involuntarily clenched his hands at his sides. Would


    you believe me if I said that Sara is not my unrequited love and that I have nothing to do. with her?¡±


    Kisa snickered. Of course, she did not believe him. ¡®Back in the day, Gilbert would have killed me with


    just one word from Sara. Whenever Sara shed a tear, he would indiscriminately go after me. When we


    got married, he imed that I had stolen everything that originally belonged to Sara. And now, he has


    the nerve to tell me that there is nothing between him and Sara. He is full of lies! He is so full of lies! I¡¯d


    be a pig if I ever believed him again!¡¯


    Gilbertughed at himself when he saw Kisa snicker. ¡®She just doesn¡¯t believe me. No matter what I


    say, she just doesn¡¯t believe me.¡¯ After so many times, he was reluctant to speak because it was self-


    defeating.


    The atmosphere was getting more and more dreary, and Felicity could longer stand it. ¡°Come on, you


    guys, don¡¯t be like this. Wasn¡¯t everything fine during the day?¡± She looked at Kisa. ¡°Actually, Mr.


    Kooper is really concerned about you. When you and your friend were bullied just now, he was so mad


    that he wanted to kill those guys.¡±


    Kisa nced at Gilbert and still did not believe him.


    Felicity asked her again, ¡°By the way, Kisa. Why didn¡¯t you say you were Gilbert¡¯s wife when those


    guys were bullying you? That way, they wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you.¡±


    ¡®Because I don¡¯t want to bask in the reflected glory of Gilbert, Kisa said in her mind.


    Gilbert then said, ¡°Because she never really treated me as her husband.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then, have you ever truly treated me as your wife?¡±


    Seeing that the argument between the two was getting more and more heated, Felicity kicked herself


    for talking too much. ¡®I better not say anything again. No matter what I say, they will still get into a fight.¡¯


    Just then, Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up as someone suddenly emerged from the Mullen residence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1241

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1241


    Chapter 1241 Love at First Sight


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that Arthur? I have been looking for him.¡¯ Kisa felt that she would know more about David at the


    Mullen residence. So, she wanted to stay there no matter what.


    In the meantime, Arthur also seemed to be looking for her. When he saw Kisa, he ran toward her,


    and Kisa got up to meet him.


    Gilbert frowned, wondering why Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the guy. ¡®Does she have a crush on


    that guy?¡¯ With a sulky thought in mind, he looked straight at Kisa with a pair of fiery eyes.


    Felicity also nced at the guy and was surprised. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the handsome guy who Kisa chased


    after at the airport yesterday?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face sank even further. ¡°Kisa chased after him?¡±


    ¡°Ahh, yeah, yeah.¡± Felicity froze, wondering if she had said something wrong.


    Gilbert was so angry that heughed. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Felicity subconsciously nced at Davian, hesitating to say anything. But, Davian was staring at


    her with a curious look on his face. Felicity felt like she wanted to roll her eyes at the gossipy, big man.


    ¡°Tell me, how did she chase after him?¡± Gilbert asked absently, but his eyes were ncing coldly


    at Kisa.


    Felicity pursed her lips and then said, ¡°She was just running after him. But, don¡¯t misunderstand. Look


    at that handsome guy; he looks so young, and maybe he¡¯s just a college student. Kisa won¡¯t


    like him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mature women like you like handsome college students?¡± Davian made an ill-timedment


    with a slightly jealous tone.


    Felicity felt like she wanted to p him to death. ¡°I think it¡¯s the other way around. Old men like you like


    innocent schoolgirls, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Davian was upset. ¡°Mr. Kooper and I aren¡¯t old. We are in our prime, okay?¡±


    ¡°Compared to young guys, you two are old.¡±


    ¡°What are they talking about? They look so happy.¡± Gilbert suddenly asked grimly, just as Felicity and


    Davian were arguing.


    Felicity subconsciously turned and saw that Kisa and the handsome guy were chatting under the eaves


    by the side door of the vi. There was a distance from there, so they could not really hear what the


    two were saying.


    ¡°When did she know a guy like that?¡± Gilbert¡¯s face was grim.


    ¡°I think they met on the ne. They should-


    ¡°Just one time on the ne, and they are already this close? Since when did Kisa start having love at


    first sight?¡±


    ¡°Ummm¡­¡± Felicity kept her mouth shut and decided that it was better not to say anything at all.


    The way Gilbert thinks is just too scary. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s nothing going on between Kisa and that


    handsome guy, but he insists on saying otherwise.¡±


    Under the eaves, Arthur said to Kisa with a smile on his face, ¡°I came home that day and realized that


    my crystal pendant was missing. I searched high and low, and I couldn¡¯t find it. It turns out, you found


    it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Kisa nodded with a smile.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Can you give it back to me? The pendant is very important to me,¡± Arthur added.


    ¡°Definitely. But, can you promise me one condition?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will pay whatever amount of money you ask for.¡±


    Seeing the young man¡¯s generosity, Kisa could not help but giggle and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want


    money. I just want to stay at your house for a few days.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1242

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1242


    Chapter 1242 A Token of Love


    ¡°Staying at my house?¡± Arthur furrowed his brow in puzzlement.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I?¡± Kisa said and looked up at the vi in front of her. ¡°You see howrge your house is?


    There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with me staying here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem. Just that, why do you want to stay at my house? Wouldn¡¯t it be more rxing to


    stay in a hotel?¡± Arthur wondered.


    Kisa suddenly sighed. ¡°I came all the way here to congratte your grandfather on his birthday=¡±


    Arthur suddenly interrupted her. ¡°So, you really are that celebrity on TV? Otherwise, my grandfather


    wouldn¡¯t have invited you.


    ¡°Can you hear me out first?¡± Kisa wrinkled her nose in displeasure.


    Arthur pouted, feeling that she was full of lies.


    ¡°I came alone to congratte your grandfather on his birthday, and I wanted to spend a few days in


    Athadale. But, as you know, it¡¯s dangerous for a woman to be out alone, so I don¡¯t feel like staying in a


    hotel.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you bring your assistant and bodyguard with you?¡±


    ¡°How else am I going to have fun on this trip if I take them with me?¡±


    Arthur was still a little skeptical of what she said. He nced over at Gilbert and asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    those your friends?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not. I have only talked to them today, and I don¡¯t know them.¡± Kisa lied through her teeth.


    ¡°So, can you let me stay at your house for a few days? I am really scared of staying in a hotel


    alone.¡±


    Arthur stared at her suspiciously.


    Finally, Kisa had to take out the crystal pendant. ¡°This is a picture of you and your girlfriend, isn¡¯t it?


    What a nice couple.¡±


    ¡°Give it back.¡± Arthur reached out and tried to snatch the pendant from her.


    Kisa quickly pulled back her hand and smiled at him. ¡°If you let me stay at your house, I will return this


    pendant to you immediately.¡± When she saw that Arthur still had hesitation, she added. ¡°At least I


    helped you recover the pendant, so you should return the favor. It¡¯s just a simple request. I just want to


    stay at your house for a few days. You can just treat me as a random person.¡±


    Arthur gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°So, how many days do you want to stay?¡±


    ¡°Well.. I¡¯m not sure. If it¡¯s fun, I¡¯ll stay for a few more days, and if it¡¯s not, maybe I will leave after just


    one night.¡± If she could get all the information about David at once, she would not stay in the Mullen


    residence for long.


    Arthur hesitated for a long while before he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, then you can stay. I will ask


    the maid to arrange a room for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kisa nodded happily.


    Arthur looked at the pendant in her hand. ¡°You can give me back my stuff now, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Well, here you go.¡±


    In the distance, Gilbert stared at them with cold eyes. ¡°Look. She is giving that guy a token of love.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Felicity tried to exin. ¡°Maybe that thing belongs to the guy.¡±


    ¡°So, this guy gave her a token of love on the ne, and she took it.¡±


    Felicity choked. ¡°Mr. Kooper, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being overly imaginative?¡±


    Gilbert grimaced, as he was exasperated. He suddenly looked over to Davian and asked, ¡°Is that guy


    handsome?¡±


    Davian was drinking a ss of juice when he heard Gilbert¡¯s question. He froze for a second and then


    took a serious nce at Arthur and said to Gilbert, ¡°Pretty handsome and sunny.¡±


    Gilbert took a breath, and his expression turned grave. ¡°And, how does he lookpared to me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1243

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1243


    Chapter 1243 You Really Can¡¯t Stand Being Alone, Huh?


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You have a mature disposition, while that man has a sunny one. So, you two are


    different. Generally, girls like sunny dispositions.¡±


    Felicity could not help but give Davian a kick under the table. She wanted to hint at him to stop


    bbering.


    However, Davian was a blockhead. He asked her in confusion, ¡°Why did you kick me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to remind you to hurry and finish your juice. You talk too much!¡± Felicity


    huffed.


    Davian nced at her glumly.


    ¡®This woman is so fierce!¡¯ he thought.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert had a tense expression while his chest heaved slightly. He was obviously


    suppressing his anger.


    Felicity smiled at him and said, ¡°Why did you ask Davian a question like that? With that aesthetic


    judgment of his, ugly women can be pretty, and pretty women are monsters. You should ask me


    instead.¡±


    Gilbert was morose and did not speak.


    Felicity continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re much more attractive than that pretty boy. Women generally like


    men like you.¡±


    Davian instantly frowned.


    ¡°Felicity, do


    you


    also like men like Mr. Kooper?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course,¡± she smiled and snorted at Davian.


    She continued, ¡°What kind of woman wouldn¡¯t like Mr. Kooper¡¯s ssiness and looks?¡±


    Davian pouted unhappily.


    Felicity smiled. She did not bother to exin the situation to Davian, the blockhead.


    Then, Kisa walked toward them while Arthur entered the house.


    Gilbert shot up and said to Kisa glumly, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Kisa shook her head subconsciously, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    Felicity asked perplexedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going home? Judging from the time, the banquet¡¯s about to


    end soon, so there¡¯s not much to do. It¡¯s better for you to go home and sleep instead.¡±


    Kisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying over at the Mullen¡¯s residence for the next few days, so I won¡¯t be leaving


    with you all. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should get going.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Felicity immediately widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re staying at the Mullen residence? Why? Is my


    ce no good? The Mullen residence is huge, but their family is veryplicated. Staying here would


    definitely not be asfortable as my ce.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like that man that much? So much that you¡¯re shamelessly staying at his ce?¡±


    Just as Kisa was about to speak, Gilbert growled at her lowly.


    Kisa was startled. She turned to him and was puzzled. ¡°What are you saying? What man?¡±


    ¡°Who else? The one who was talking and chatting with you just now, Mrs. Kooper,¡± Davian nced at


    Kisa and quietly said.


    Kisa blinked. A momentter, she turned to Gilbert with a speechless expression and said, ¡°You must


    be not right in the head. Do you know how old Arthur is? I reckon he¡¯s five or six years younger than


    me. He could be my younger brother. What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you staying over at his house?¡± Davian asked in confusion.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert peered at Kisa intensely. He had a clouded look in his eyes as if she had actually


    cheated on him behind his back.


    Kisa met Gilbert¡¯s dark gaze and quietly said, ¡°I have some business at the Mullen¡¯s residence.


    Anyway, you guys don¡¯t have to mind me. Return to Calthon if you have to. Once I¡¯m done with my


    business, I¡¯ll go back myself.¡±


    ¡°Hah. Business?¡± Gilbert suddenly chuckled. However, he had an icy gaze. ¡°What kind of business


    could you have at the Mullen residence? Why are you always seducing others? You¡¯re even seducing a


    teenage student now? Kisa Becker, you really can¡¯t stand being alone, huh?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What are you bbering on about?¡± Kisa was so furious that she became pale.


    Felicity, too, thought that his words sounded harsh. She could not help but say to Gilbert, ¡°Don¡¯t be like


    that. Let¡¯s check things out first!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to check,¡± Kisa said with an icy expression.


    Then, she sneered at the man with a dark expression, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t stand being alone. He¡¯s


    younger, has a sunnier disposition, is more handsome, and is better than you. So, why can¡¯t I flirt. with


    him?!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Just then, Arthur came running out of the house.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1244

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1244


    Chapter 1244 You Don¡¯t Know Who Your Man Is?


    Arthur did not notice the odd atmosphere. When he ran up to Kisa, he finally noticed how odd the


    atmosphere was.


    It seemed as though there was a murderous feeling floating in the air.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Moreover, he kept having the feeling that someone was ring daggers at him. It sent shivers down his


    spine.


    He could not help but move closer to Kisa. Then, he whispered to her, ¡°I just told my parents and


    grandparents that one of my friends will be staying over for a few days, and they agreed. After this, you


    can stay over. I already got the servants to tidy up a room for you.¡±


    Kisa was happy to hear his words. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much..¡±


    When G¨¹lbert saw the joyous expression on the woman¡¯s face, his dark eyes med with anger.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think this woman is staying at the Mullen residence for serious business. Moreover, there¡¯s


    someone dangerous like Anthony in the Mullen family. She has no reason to stay at the Mullen


    residence. The only exnation is that she¡¯s interested in this man. She staying over at the Mullen


    residence so that it¡¯ll be more convenient for her to constantly see this man,¡¯ he thought.


    At that thought, Gilbert tightened his fists by his side. His knuckles turned white from anger.


    Arthur felt the gaze behind him getting scarier and scarier.


    He could not help but turn around to take a nce.


    However, the single nce he took almost scared him to death.


    He saw three people standing behind him. All of them looked as vicious as the devil, and they were


    ring at him ruthlessly.


    The tallest and most handsome man who had dark eyes, in particr, looked as if he wanted to


    skin him alive.


    Arthur could not help but shudder in fear. He moved closer to Kisa again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with


    them? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know them? Why are they looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know us?¡±


    Gilbert gritted his teeth and lowly growled, ¡°Kisa Becker, you don¡¯t know who the f*ck your man is?¡±


    Kisa chuckled awkwardly and did not respond.


    ¡®How annoying. Why isn¡¯t Gilbert leaving yet?¡¯ she thought.


    Arthur looked at Gilbert in shock. ¡°You¡¯re her man? Then¡­ Then, are you her husband or¡­ Or her


    lover?¡±


    ¡®Pfft!¡¯ Felicity thought.


    She wanted tough, but she held it in.


    Gilbert was furious. He walked to Kisa¡¯s side and hugged her shoulder. Then, he said to Arthur as


    if he was dering his ownership, ¡°Listen up, I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So, you¡¯re her husband.¡±


    Arthur eximed in shock. Suddenly, his gaze toward Gilbert turned sympathetic.


    Davian and Felicity were stunned to see his change of expression.


    Gilbert frowned slightly and peered at Arthur¡¯s sympathetic gaze.


    ¡°Why? Do you know me?¡± he snorted.


    Arthur shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I know that your wife is always lying to you. When she


    was on a phone call with you on the ne, she lied to you without batting an eye¡­¡±


    Kisa darkened her expression after hearing Arthur¡¯s words.


    ¡®This brat. He really, really likes butting into other people¡¯s businesses,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert lowered his gaze and looked at her. Then, he said with a half-smile, ¡°Well, you are a liar.¡±


    ¡°Right? She loves to lie,¡± Arthur chimed in.


    He continued angrily, ¡°Earlier, she said she doesn¡¯t know any of you. She also said she was afraid of


    staying in the hotel alone and asked me to let her stay for a few days. She even threatened me with my


    crystal pendant. I didn¡¯t expect you to be her husband.¡±


    Arthur then turned to Kisa and said, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter whatever happened between you two.


    Since you two are husband and wife, you should be honest with each other. Stop arguing with your


    husband, listen to him, and follow him home.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1245

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1245


    Chapter 1245 Back Down


    Kisa was stunned. She blinked and asked, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not going to let me stay at your


    house?¡±


    Arthur was amused. ¡°You have your husband, so why do you still want to stay at my house? By the


    way, stop lying to me next time. The trust between people is already fragile enough. If you keep lying,


    no one will believe you in the future.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree to let me stay at your house? You can¡¯t go back on your word after getting back


    your crystal pendant?! No matter how I lied to you, I still did help you find that crystal pendant of yours,


    didn¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t you turning your back on someone who helped you?¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s angered and panicked expression, Gilbert frowned slightly.


    ¡®She¡­ really looks like she wants to stay over at the Mullen residence. And, it doesn¡¯t seem to be


    because of Arthur Mullen. But, what¡¯s her motive behind staying at the Mullen residence? What is she


    trying to do? Why is she always hiding things from me?¡¯ he wondered.


    While Gilbert was in deep thought, Mr. Mullen Sr. and his eldest son Albert walked over with Adrien


    beside them.


    ¡°What are you doing over there, Arthur?¡± Albert shouted at Arthur.


    Arthur quickly turned around. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just chatting with my friend.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr., Albert, and Adrien had already walked over while Arthur was responding.


    Adrien threw a meaningful nce at Kisa and Gilbert. Then, he smiled at Arthur. ¡°Impressive, Arthur.


    You¡¯re already friends with Mr. Kooper from Calthon at such a young age. You will go far.¡±


    Albert quickly pulled Arthur aside.


    He knew that the Mullen family hated the Kooper family, so he did not want his son getting too


    close to them.


    When Albert pulled Arthur over, he cautiously nced at Mr. Mullen Sr.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was not angry. He merely smiled at Arthur and said, ¡°Earlier, you said that your friend


    wants to stay over at the Mullen residence for a few days. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°This youngdy over here,¡± Arthur said and pointed at Kisa.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. instantly narrowed his eyes and stared at Kisa sharply.


    ¡°Hoho¡­ How rare. The wife of GK Pictures¡¯s CEO actually wants to stay at my shabby ce. Mrs.


    Kooper, I wonder if it¡¯s because you¡¯re interested in a secret in the Mullen family.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re too humble, Mr. Mullen Sr.¡±


    Before Kisa could respond, Gilbert spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s well known that the Mullen residence is the biggest and mostvish vi in Athadale. Even your


    courtyard is as spectacr as a park. My wife is interested in your spectacr vi and your


    courtyard¡¯s beautiful scenery. That¡¯s why she wanted to stay over at your ce. However, Mr.


    Mullen Sr., if it bothers you, then pretend that my wife didn¡¯t bring up this request to your grandson.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa gripped her palms and felt a little disappointed.


    ¡®How will I learn about David if I can¡¯t stay at the Mullen residence? I can¡¯t be too forceful since Mr.


    Mullen Sr. is here. Otherwise, I might expose myself,¡¯ she thought.


    After giving it some thought, Kisa decided to back down.


    She smiled at Mr. Mullen Sr. apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, I was being too rash. I was so immersed in


    the beautiful scenery in your courtyard that I forgot that I was merely an outsider. It truly isn¡¯t


    appropriate for me to stay at your house.¡±


    Arthur peered at Kisa with a frown. He had a feeling that the woman was lying again.


    However, he did not expose her. Instead, he stood beside Albert in silence.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. touched the sparse stubble under his chin. He seemed rather approachable in a


    suit.


    However, his gaze was incredibly sharp. A nce was enough to tell that he was not someone to be


    trifled with.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. chuckled at Kisa.


    ¡°My shabby ce was lucky enough to catch Mrs. Kooper¡¯s eye. Since that¡¯s the case, you should stay


    over,¡± he said as he turned to Gilbert.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1246

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1246


    Chapter 1246 Wake-up Call


    ¡°Will you also be staying at my ce, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert immediately embraced Kisa into his arms. He chuckled, ¡°Naturally. Wherever my wife is, that¡¯s


    where I¡¯ll be.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. caressed the dragon¡¯s head on his walking stick. Then, heughed


    casually, ¡°My ce is huge and has lots of room, so you two can stay as long as you like.


    Coincidentally, Mr. Tanner will also be staying for a few days. You can all keep each otherpany.¡±


    Kisa turned to look at Adrien in reflex.


    ¡®It seems like Adrien and Mr. Mullen Sr. truly share an extraordinary rtionship,¡¯ she thought.


    As usual, Adrien met her gaze with a smile in his eyes. He looked gentle and amiable.


    Kisa watched him. Strangely, she did not find him genuine.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡®I have a really bad impression of Adrien right now. I wonder if it¡¯s because he¡¯s with Carolyn,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Not only was the Mullen residence huge, but even their interior was incrediblyvish.


    Since Gilbert and Kisa were husband and wife, the servants prepared a room for them on the third


    floor.


    Meanwhile, Felicity and Davian left before the banquet ended.


    Kisa stood by the window on the third floor. Many were still in the front yard, and Mr. Mullen Sr. was


    among the guests.


    Gilbert sat on the sofa. After peering at her for a while, he asked, ¡°Why are you trying so hard to stay


    over at the Mullen residence? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Kisa subconsciously turned around when she suddenly heard his voice.


    She felt a little conflicted. She was not sure if she should tell him that she was investigating David.


    After all, her trust in this man was still insufficient, so she could not tell him about many of her thoughts.


    Kisa gave it some thought and smiled at him. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just like you said, this vi is spectacr, so


    I wanted to stay over and get a feel of it.¡±


    Gilbert gazed at her intensely. Momentster, his dark eyes gradually showed a hint of self- mockery.


    He lowered his gaze and flicked the cigarette between his fingers.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to tell me, then so be it. After all, you¡¯ve never told me the truth.¡±


    Kisa opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, she did not know what else she could


    say.


    She watched as the man on the couch pulled his tie in annoyance before getting up and walking


    outside.


    Kisa called out to him in reflex, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Downstairs for a walk.¡±


    The man said indifferently. Then, he walked out of the room.


    Kisa pursed her lips. For some reason, she felt that she had wronged the man a little.


    She shook her head. She dismissed the strange feeling in her heart and walked outside.


    Back then, Ms. Mullen got hurt by Adrien, so she must know best about David. I wonder how is Ms.


    Mullen right now, she thought.


    Kisa heard from the servants that Vivian usually stayed at the little cabin behind the backyard.


    However, she also had a room on the second floor of the vi.


    Practically everyone in the Mullen family was in the front yard talking to guests, so there were few


    servants in the huge vi.


    She asked around and learned that Vivian stayed in the room at the end of the second floor.


    Kisa walked toward the end of the second floor. Just as she got to the door of the room, she suddenly


    heard footstepsing from within.


    She felt her heart stop, and she instinctively hid in the pantry next door.


    When she cautiously stuck her head out, she saw Mrs. Mullen Sr. and the Mullen family¡¯s eldest son,


    Albert. They were walking out of Vivian¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mom, I think Vivian is still in love with that b*stard.¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Your sister was deeply in love with him back then. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have


    gotten hurt to this extent.¡±


    ¡°However, Mr. Tanner seems to be able to calm Vivian¡¯s emotional outbursts. Speaking of which, Mr.


    Tanner¡¯s physique resembles David¡¯s.¡±


    Kisa froze as if she had just gotten a wake-up call.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1247

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1247


    Chapter 1247 He¡¯s Heartless and Ruthless


    ¡®Adrien and David have simr physiques? I have never seen David in person before, so I didn¡¯t know


    about this nor rte the two of them with each other,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Kisa gripped the door frame tightly as she listened attentively to the conversation between Mrs. Mullen


    Sr. and Albert.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. sighed, ¡°They do look simr, but he isn¡¯t that b*stard. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make him kneel


    before Vivian and atone for his sins.¡±


    ¡°Well, if Mr. Tanner can calm Vivian down, we could let him stay over for a little longer. Perhaps he


    might actually let Vivian open her heart. Lheard that Mr. Tanner still isn¡¯t married.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Your sister got heartbroken once. I won¡¯t let her get into these things again. Regardless, your


    sister is currently emotionally unstable, so it won¡¯t hurt to let him calm her down.¡±


    The two gradually walked further away as they spoke.


    Kisa waited until they disappeared by the stairs before she walked out of the pantry.


    Vivian¡¯s door was partially shut.


    Since there was a small gap left, the voices of the people inside could clearly be heard outside


    ¡°David, why are you so ruthless to me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Mullen, you really got the wrong person. I¡¯m not him.¡±


    ¡°You are. Your physique, expression, actions, and even your tone resemble his. I would never mistake


    it. You¡¯re him. Don¡¯t leave me, David. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    Kisa leaned on the door and cautiously peered inside.


    She saw a warm yellow wallmp that was lit within the room. Its light was a dim type of warm yellow,


    and it was not particrly bright.


    David sat by the bed while Vivian was leaning against his chest.


    Vivian¡¯s gaunt face now showed a hint of paleness and sorrow. It was no longer contorted like it


    was earlier.


    She gripped Adrien¡¯s hand tightly as if she was worried that the person in front of her would suddenly


    disappear.


    ¡°David, I¡¯ll give you anything. You said you¡¯d marry me, but why did you lie to me in the end? Did you


    know? Our child, that poor child, died in my womb. There was so, so much blood. I wanted to save it,


    but I couldn¡¯t, David. Why did you leave me back then? If you hadn¡¯t left, the three of us would¡¯ve been


    so happy as a family. And that child, that child wouldn¡¯t have died! Why did you leave me? Why did you


    lie to me!¡±


    Vivian suddenly got emotional as she spoke.


    She covered her head and roared emotionally. Then, a sorrowful expression appeared on her pale face


    once more.


    Adrien suddenly hugged Vivian and said in a low voice, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie nor did he leave you. He just had


    something to do. He didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose.¡±


    ¡°No! He lied to me. He¡¯s heartless. He approached me because of my family¡¯s wealth. He¡¯s heartless


    and ruthless!¡± Vivian roared.


    Suddenly, she lifted her head and looked at Adrien.


    Then, she abruptly shoved him. Once again, she roared at Adrien with a sorrowful expression,¡± Who


    are you if you¡¯re not him? Get lost! You¡¯re not him! Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    Adrien stood up with an emotionless face. ¡°Get some rest, Ms. Mullen. I¡¯ll send the servants in.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Just as Adrien was about to leave, Vivian promptly grabbed his hand and hugged it tightly.


    Her cracked voice had a tinge of desperation, as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, David. I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t go.


    Don¡¯t leave me again¡­¡±


    Kisa frowned slightly.


    ¡®Ms. Mullen seems delirious. Her speech pattern is a little deranged,¡¯ she thought.


    Adrien consoled Vivian to lie down. He sat beside her and spoke to her.


    His voice was not exactly gentle and was almost a little emotionless.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1248

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1248


    Chapter 1248 Internal Conflict Within The Mullen Family


    ¡°Take care of yourself. He¡¯ll be back the day you can stand up,¡± said Adrien.


    Kisa was not sure if he was purposefully saying such things to console Vivian or because he was


    actually David.


    Kisa currently felt incredibly suspicious of him.


    ¡®I need to reanalyze many things. I also need to reconsider the genuineness of the things Adrien told


    me before this,¡¯ she thought.


    Vivian looked at Adrien and asked, ¡°Will he reallye back?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. He¡¯ll be back when you can stand up. That¡¯s why you need to be brave, stand up, and live


    on.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Adrien¡¯s words had managed to console Vivian, as she slowly began to quiet


    down.


    Momentster, Vivian seemed to have fallen asleep. There was not a sound in the room.


    When Kisa saw Adrien walking toward her, she quickly moved away and hid back inside the pantry.


    Then, she cautiously stuck out her head and saw Adrien quietly and slowly shutting the door.


    From Kisa¡¯s direction, she could only see the side of his face. He did not have his usual gentle and


    amiable expression. Instead, he had a hint of iciness in his expression.


    Kisa looked at his silhouette in confusion.


    ¡°Is he really David Kooper? If he really is David, he should feel guilty for hurting Ms. Mullen. But, why


    did he look so cold just now? Besides, he clearly went out of his way to look for Ms. Mullen back in the


    backyard. He didn¡¯t unintentionally go to Ms. Mullen¡¯s room,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa was confused. She found Adrien getting more and more mysterious.


    After the guests had left, it was the Mullen family¡¯s turn to wish Mr. Mullen Sr. a happy birthday.


    Kisa leaned against the railing and looked down at the living room.


    There were quite a number of people in the living room.


    She heard that Mr. Mullen Sr. had five sons. His eldest and second son were birthed by his first


    wife, Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    Meanwhile, his third and fourth sons were born illegitimately. Rumor had it that their mother was a


    beautiful student from a prestigious school. However, she was not a part of the Mullen family even until


    the day she died.


    Finally, his fifth son, Anthony, was birthed by Jane.


    Even though Jane used all means to join the Mullen family, she remained a nobody and lived as if


    she was a butler or servant.


    Other than Anthony, the other sons in the Mullen family had already gotten married and even had


    children.


    That was why there were quite a number of children when Kisa nced downstairs.


    ¡®I have to admit, Mr. Mullen Sr. is quite a lucky man. At this age, not only is he wealthy, but he also has


    children and grandchildren,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Arthur was the eldest grandchild, so Mr. Mullen Sr. paid a lot of attention to him.


    When Kisa looked downstairs, she saw Arthur handing Mr. Mullen Sr. a gift.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Grandpa, I wish you great luck and a long life. This is a scarf I made myself. You won¡¯t be cold. this


    winter when you wear it.¡±


    The two women beside him snickered.


    ¡®They must be the third and fourth son¡¯s wives,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡°Arthur, you¡¯re a man, yet you know how to knit. You really put us elders to shame.¡±


    The first daughter-inw, Arthur¡¯s mother, moved her lips and wanted to say something.


    However, Arthur spoke first. ¡°So what? As long as one puts their heart into something, there¡¯s nothing


    one cannot learn. I was worried that grandpa would get cold, so I made this scarf overnight based on a


    video.¡±


    Just as the third and four daughters-inw wanted to say something, Mr. Mullen Sr. burst outughing.


    ¡°How thoughtful of you, Arthur. This is the best gift that I¡¯ve received tonight.¡±


    Then, he scanned the people around him. ¡°Look at yourselves. All of you only know how to fight among


    yourselves all day. Why don¡¯t you all learn from Arthur?¡±


    They mumbled in agreement, and they all had dissatisfied expressions on their faces.


    Suddenly, someone yelled out in shock.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1249

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1249


    Chapter 1249 You Are What You Are


    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s Anthony? I can¡¯t see him anywhere.¡±


    Carrie Wagner, the wife of Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s second son asked. Clearly, she brought Anthony¡¯s


    name up on purpose.


    Jane could tell that Carrie kept targeting Anthony at the banquet earlier.


    However, judging by his background, Anthony was the least favorable heir in the Mullen family. Jane


    just could not figure out why Carrier would be so afraid that Anthony would take the wealth. of the


    Mullen family away from her husband.


    After giving it some thought, Carrie said, ¡°Anthony¡­ went to send the guests home.¡±


    Lydia Hart, the wife of Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s third son chuckled. ¡°Each and every person here today are all


    high-profile individuals. I¡¯m sure that all of them have their own chauffeur. There¡¯s no need for


    him to do that.¡±


    ¡±?


    guess he probably went to have some fun with that cheap woman,¡± Carrie took the opportunity


    to say.


    ¡°What? Are you sure he left with that woman? Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday today? Anthony


    hasn¡¯t even wished him happy birthday yet. This is outrageous.¡± Gloria Roth, the wife of


    Mr. Mullen¡¯s fourth son said.


    Mr. Mullen Sr¡¯s face darkened instantly as he cursed angrily. ¡°What a useless and ungrateful son


    he is!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane¡¯s face turned pale as she immediately defended Anthony, ¡°Mr. Mullen Sr., Anthony would never


    do something like that. I¡¯m sure that he has something important to take care of, and that¡¯s why he


    didn¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, dad. Anthony has always taken your birthdays seriously. I guess he¡¯s just busy with work, so he


    couldn¡¯t be here on time.¡± Albert backed Anthony up.


    Suddenly, Kisa remembered it was Anthony who picked Arthur up from the airport that day.


    ¡®It seems like his eldest brother is the only person Anthony could get along with in his family.


    ¡®The other ones are all¡­¡¯


    Kisa shook her head subconsciously. ¡®To outsiders it must seem great to be living in such a big family,


    but everyone is actually plotting against each other. In fact, it¡¯s exhausting.¡¯


    Lea suddenly popped into her head.


    She could not even dare to imagine what would happen to Lea if she ever got to marry Anthony and


    became a part of the Mullen family.


    Kisa figured that Lea would probably be gobbled up by those scheming and mean wives of Anthony¡¯s


    brothers if Anthony would not protect her.


    After thinking about Lea, she could not help but remember what had happened at the banquet


    She felt worried for her.


    Kisa had no idea where Anthony brought her to. She wanted to give Lea a call, but she did not know if


    she would be in the right ce to do so.


    So after hesitating, she put her phone down anyway.


    In a room of the Century Grand Hotel, Anthony threw Lea on the carpet.


    He mounted Lea before she could get up.


    Lea felt a full aching in her stomach, but she dared not to say anything about it. So, she just looked at


    Anthony with her teary eyes.


    Her face was still swollen, and her hair was in a mess.


    Her expensive dress was dirty and stained, and they took all the elegance away from her, leaving her


    embarrassed.


    The man¡¯s eyes looked cruel and a little disdainful.


    ¡°I wanted to open your eyes, yet you almost turned me and my mom into aughingstock in front of


    everybody. Tell me, how should I punish you?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought me there.¡±


    Lea said dejectedly and her voice broke.


    However, it did not make the man take pity on her at all.


    Anthony got cranky suddenly. He grasped Lea¡¯s neck and grunted. ¡°Yeah. I should¡¯ve never done that.


    I¡¯m such a f*cking idiot. Why did I even bring a lowlife like you to a ce like that?


    ¡°You can never change who you truly are. It¡¯s useless for you to do so much just to fit in high society.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a worthless wretch that nobody cares about. You can never be a part of high society!¡±


    Anthony yelled, as his gaze pierced right through Lea.


    Lea was suffocating.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1250

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1250


    Chapter 1250 You¡¯re Can¡¯t Leave Until I Say So


    At that moment, Lea did not feel like struggling anymore. She wanted Anthony to just choke her to


    death.


    However, she changed her mind after remembering the baby inside her..


    She lifted her hand in pain and beat Anthony¡¯s arm.


    Her face was starting to turn purple because she could not breathe.


    Lea¡¯s felt like her heart sank to the bottom of freezing water when she saw the horrible look on that


    furious man¡¯s face.


    The man suddenly yelled and loosened his grip on Lea¡¯s neck when Lea thought that she was going to


    die in his hands.


    Lea immediately lie on the ground and started coughing violently while gasping for air.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She coughed so hard, that her eyes became teary, and her stomach hurt.


    Anthony dragged her and threw her on the bed before she could even catch a break.


    She looked at the man, and Anthony was unbuttoning his shirt slowly.


    Lea was terrified and distressed as a flood of tears gushed down her cheeks.


    Then, she spoke in a brittle voice that sounded fearful and deary. At the same time, her voice had an


    unnoticeable hint of helplessness and hatred. ¡°You were the one who brought me there a wanted me to


    fit in. I just want to live a normal life. I-If it¡¯s possible, would me please let me go?


    ¡°Let me leave, and get out of here¡­¡±


    She should have never expected the man to ept her.


    They were from twopletely different worlds, and it was simply impossible for them to end


    well with each other.


    However, Anthony acted like he did not hear a single word Lea said.


    But he was clearly annoyed. He forcefully removed all the remaining buttons on his shirt after only four


    buttons were undone.


    He got on top of Lea and looked at her swollen, which looked so displeasing as he smiled coldly like a


    bloodthirsty devil, ¡°You¡¯ll never have the right to talk about leaving. You can only leave when I say so.¡±


    ¡°Why? You clearly hate me and look down on me. Why won¡¯t you just let me go¡­¡±


    Lea was about to have a breakdown. However, she had always been a timid person in front of him. and


    her voice sounded as if she was begging him lowly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a lowlife and you¡¯ll never get to make your own decisions. You¡¯re just a toy to


    me and you can only be free again when I¡¯m done ying with you. Understand?¡±


    Lea¡¯s heart hurt so much, that she struggled to breathe.


    The psychical pain she was feeling seemed to not hurt so much anymore.


    She stared at the ceiling helplessly, and the dull ache in her belly made her feel scared and


    devastated.


    ¡®Will I¡­really be able keep this baby?¡¯


    In the Mullen residence, Kisa fell asleep as soon as she got into bed because of how tired she was


    before Gilbert came back.


    She was so exhausted, that she could easily fall asleep on a bed that she was not used to.


    However, it was not a very good sleep.


    She had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she was in a huge garden.


    There were many nts around her, and the ce was surrounded by fog.


    She walked around aimlessly in the garden, and she had no idea where she was.


    It was a very beautiful garden, yet she was somehow scared. Kisa felt like she was shrouded by a chill


    and sinister air.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her as she was walking.


    It was a tall, slim, and well-shaped woman, who had her back on her.


    That woman¡¯s waist-length hair was dark and silky. She had a white gauze dress on, looking very


    dreamy and alluring.


    That figure looked otherworldly and ethereal as she was illuminated by the moonlight in the garden.


    Clearly, it was a sight to behold, yet Kisa felt fearful and scared instead.


    She was so scared, that her fear overpowered the curiosity she had for that woman.


    She took a few steps back subconsciously. Then, she turned around and ran away.


    The garden was huge, and she could not see the end of it. She had no idea where she was going.


    Suddenly¡­.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1251

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1251


    Chapter 1251 Creepy Laugh Beside the Bed


    That figure appeared in front of Kisa again and stood in her way.


    She backed off in fear. Then, she turned around and found out that the figure had not moved at all.


    The chilly atmosphere gradually surrounded Kisa and her scalp tingled.


    She stared at the two figures that looked exactly the same anxiously and asked in a shaky voice,¡± W-


    Who are you?¡±


    Neither of the figures responded to her.


    Instead, they started to get closer.


    The figures approached her from both sides.


    An identical figure would appear in front of her no matter which direction she ran in.


    In the end, she was surrounded by several figures.


    The longer Kisa looked at those women¡¯s¡¯ long hair and unearthly appearances, the more creeped out


    she felt.


    She folded her arms tightly around her body nervously. She turned around and shook her head


    desperately, begging them, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Who are you? Get away from me¡­¡±


    The figures seemed like spirits looking for revenge as they approached her slowly.


    Suddenly, all of them stopped about 1 foot away from her.


    There were six figures, and they formed a circle surrounding Kisa.


    Then, they turned around.


    All at once¡­.


    Kisa felt her legs weaken as she slumped to the ground.


    She shut her eyes tightly and screamed at the top of her lungs while holding her head.


    Suddenly, everything before her eyes disappeared.


    She had a feeling that she was awake, yet she just could not open her eyes.


    She could hear somebodyughing beside her bed.


    Theughter was very creepy, and it sounded like a woman¡¯s voice.


    She struggled to open her eyes, yet she felt like her eyelids were weighted down by something, and it


    was just impossible for her to do so.


    Then, she heard footsteps and the sound of the door being opened.


    Her chest felt awful as if there was something pressing against it.


    It was extremely suffocating.


    She tried to scream as hard as she could, but she just could not make a sound.


    She felt as if she was drowning, helpless and scared.


    Kisa struggled repeatedly. If she stopped moving, she would sink to the bottom and drown.


    However, she finally managed to wake up after some time, sweating profusely.


    It was alreadyte fall and cold outside, but she was all sweaty.


    She stared at the ceiling while drawing deep breaths.


    Kisa still could not get over the fear she had just experienced. She was having a hard time calming


    herself down.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    It was Gilbert.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gilbert frowned and looked at her as a worried look faintly appeared on his face.


    Kisa kept her silence. She sat up and threw herself into his arms.


    The nightmare and the fear she felt while not being able to move as if something was pinning her down


    crept her out.


    She could only feel a little better while being in Gilbert¡¯s arms.


    Her hair was covered in sweat.


    Gilbert brushed her hair away and felt the sweat behind her neck. ¡®She probably had a nightmare.¡¯ He


    thought to himself.


    ¡®I wonder how scary it was. She¡¯s sweating all over.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Kisa finally calmed down.


    She slowly backed away from the man as she looked at the sunlighting through the curtains.¡±


    What time is it?¡± She asked.


    Gilbert went to open the curtain and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s almost ten.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa was shocked.


    ¡®How long was I asleep?¡¯


    She looked at the man¡¯s tidy outfit and shifted her gaze to the empty space beside her. ¡°D-Did you


    sleep in this roomst night?¡± She asked.


    Suddenly, Gilbert furrowed his brows and looked at her.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1252

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1252


    Chapter 1252 I Can Only Feel Safe Around You


    ¡®Did this woman lose her memory or has she forgotten everything that happened since she¡¯s too tired?¡¯


    Kisa was the one who had hugged him as if he was a bolster as soon as he came back and slept on


    the bedst night.


    Besides, she even opened her eyes drowsily and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. I don¡¯t have to be scared now.¡±


    However, Gilbert could not figure out why Kisa asked him such a question.


    ¡®Did she experience a ckout, or did she mistake me for somebody else?


    ¡®Ugh!¡¯ He suddenly felt angry at the thought.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and walked toward her.


    His face was stone-cold and his shirt was fully buttoned. It made him look harsh and indifferent.


    ¡°I came back around twost night and I woke up at seven this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kisa nodded. She could not help but shiver after reminding herself of that nightmare she just


    had.


    She would have nightmares asionally, but the one she just had was just too spine-chilling.


    Besides, she felt like something was pinning her down too. The suffocation and inability to move or


    make a sound felt a little too real.


    And that creepyughter did not sound fake either.


    Also, the sound of the door opening¡­


    She looked at Gilbert, ¡°Did youe in just now?¡±


    Gilbert brought his brows together and shook his head. ¡°I went to read the newspaper in the backyard


    after I woke up because I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hair stood on end instantly.


    ¡®Who was the person who came in andughed creepily beside the bed then?¡¯


    ¡®This is scary. Something¡¯s not right with this house. I¡¯ve got to figure out what happened with David


    and get out of here as soon as possible.¡¯


    She suddenly grabbed Gilbert¡¯s hand. She just woke up, so her voice sounded a little hoarse and


    feeble.


    She looked at the emotionless man in front of her. ¡°Would youe back earlier and sleep with me


    after today? Also, stop waking up so early.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gilbert looked at her and said calmly and indifferently.


    Kisa exhaled and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared. This house is too scary, and it makes me have nightmares. I don¡¯t


    want to be alone.¡±


    The man looked at her coldly. ¡°You were the one who wanted to stay here alone so I wouldn¡¯t ruin your


    n, no? Now you¡¯ve finally realized you actually need my help, huh?¡±


    Kisa smiled awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve always wanted to be with you. That¡¯s the only


    time I can feel safe.¡±


    The man lifted the edge of his mouth subconsciously, but he still sounded infuriated.


    ¡°Fine. Go take a shower now. Don¡¯t you know what time it is already? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Kisa got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    There was sweat all over her body and it made her feel very sticky and ufortable.


    Gilbert smirked again when he looked at the bathroom door closing.


    It was not very obvious, but he was clearly in a good mood as his eyes looked very affectionate.


    He liked it when Kisa said that she would only feel safe around him.


    Whether Kisa was just trying to ingratiate him on purpose or just bbering, Kisa¡¯s words made him


    feel overjoyed.


    Kisa took a hot shower and she felt very rxed.


    She covered her body with a towel. Then, she went to the mirror, and she was about to brush her


    teeth.


    However, she was startled by what she saw in the mirror and screamed.


    The bathroom door burst open.


    Gilbert went over and asked in a worried voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He hugged Kisa from behind and asked deeply.


    Kisa¡¯s body was tensed as she pointed at the mirror and said shakily, ¡°L-Look¡­ Look at what¡¯s on


    the mirror¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1253

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1253


    Chapter 1253 Horrifying Words on the Mirror


    Gilbert looked at the mirror subconsciously and found out that there was a huge ¡°DIE¡± written in red on


    the mirror.


    At first nce, it looked like it had been written in blood.


    Kisa was so scared, that her face turned pale.


    She took off her clothes and went to take a shower as soon as she got inside just now and did not


    notice what was on the mirror at all.


    Her scalp tingled after she noticed it.


    ¡®Turns out I wasn¡¯t imagining things when I struggled and heard somebodyughing creepily beside


    me.


    ¡°It was real that somebody came into my room and wrote that on the mirror in the bathroom.


    ¡°Who is that person?


    What have I done to them?


    Why are they doing this?¡±


    Gilbert patted her back reassuringly and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait outside. I¡¯ll have a look at it.¡±


    Kisa nodded uneasily. Then, she turned around and left the bathroom.


    She had not yet gotten over the nightmare she just had, yet she saw the horrifying word in the mirror


    Her limbs felt cold from fear.


    She went back to the bed and covered herself with the nket as she could only feel safer that way


    After a while, Gilbert came out of the bathroom.


    He strode toward Kisa and held her in his arms. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I looked at it,


    and it was only lipstick. Somebody wrote that on the mirror with lipstick.¡±


    ¡°But who¡¯s that person? Kisa looked at him. Her face was filled with fear and anxiety. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you


    this just now, but I heard a womanughing creepily beside the bed before you came in.¡±


    Gilbert immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°But I didn¡¯t see anybody at all when I came up.¡±


    Kisa grabbed his arm tightly as she thought of how she felt like somebody was staring at her. eerilyst


    night in the backyard.


    Her gaze darkened as she looked at Gilbert, ¡°Gilbert, I feel like there¡¯s a mysterious person hiding. in


    this house, and that person doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Gilbert squinted as his eyes turned cold. ¡°Who do you think that person is?¡±


    ¡­Sara Mitchell.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The man denied her assumption right away. ¡°Sara almost got defiled by Mr.


    Mullen Sr. back then. She hates and is afraid of the Mullen family. It¡¯s impossible for her to be hiding


    here.¡±


    Gilbert figured that Sara could be anywhere in this world, but never at the Mullen residence.


    Kisa looked down and stopped speaking after looking at Gilbert¡¯s cold and stern eyes.


    ¡®He¡¯d subconsciously defend that woman no matter what.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s mood immediately became worse.


    She pulled her hand out from the man¡¯s huge palm and got up. Then, she said tly, ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°You should go downstairs now. I¡¯ll be with you after getting changed.


    Gilbert stood beside the bed without moving as an irritated look appeared on his face.


    ¡®Why did she be so cold suddenly? Did she misunderstand something again?¡±


    Kisa had no choice but to take her clothes and went into the bathroom after seeing how the man just


    stood there.


    She dared not to look in the mirror because the word was still there. So, she quickly got changed and


    went out of the bathroom.


    Gilbert was smoking by the window. He put his cigarette out and went to her as soon as he saw her


    coming out.


    ¡°I was just telling you what I thought objectively when I said that it was impossible for that person to be


    Sara. I wasn¡¯t defending her, okay?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Gilbert exined to her.


    However, Kisa did not buy it.


    She figured that he would not speak in such a worried tone if he was not trying to defend Sara.


    Also, she noticed how loving Gilbert¡¯s voice sounded when he said Sara¡¯s name.


    Kisa nodded despite what was going on in her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1254

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1254


    Chapter 1254 Somebody¡¯s Taking Revenge


    Gilbert did not feel like exining himself any further after seeing Kisa¡¯s emotionless face.


    ¡®Whatever. I can¡¯t control what she thinks. It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s acted like this anyway.¡±


    He did not wipe the word off the mirror because he wanted the Mullens to see it.


    All the Mullens gathered at the living during noontime.


    The sons of Mr. Mullen Sr. and their wives stood at different sides.


    Arthur and Jane stood behind Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    All of their faces looked very serious, and the atmosphere felt extremely tense


    Carrie was the one who spoke first as she smiled at Kisa pretentiously. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, did you offend


    somebody recently, so they¡¯reing after you?¡±


    Gilbert sat on the sofa while hugging Kisa.


    He looked rxed as he spoke in a scornful manner, ¡°Are you saying that even though the Mullen


    residence is huge, the security system here is crappy? Any person could get in here in broad daylight,


    and I can¡¯t even imagine what would happen at night. I guess someone could be killed here and none


    of you wouldn¡¯t even notice.¡±


    The look on Carrie¡¯s face changed. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯d better keep your mouth shut when nobody asked you to speak!¡± Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    said angrily at Carrie as a disdainful look shed across her face.


    Carrie pursed her lips and shifted her gaze at her husband, who was standing opposite her


    She found out that her husband was just standing there with his head down.


    ¡®Hmph! Coward!¡¯


    Mr Mullen Sr. kept his silence.


    Then, Mrs. Mullen Sr. smiled and said to Gilbert, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you and Mrs. Kooper have to go.


    through this in my house. I assure you that my family will do everything we can to find out what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for that. It¡¯s already very kind of you to let us stay here.¡± Kisa said courteously.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr.ughed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My family is not just an ordinary family, after all. It¡¯s never a


    problem for us to provide you with a ce to stay. However, this is very strange. After all, nobody has


    ever dared to mess with us in our own home!¡±


    Kisa did not know if it was just a false impression, but she felt like Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s eyes sparkled when


    he heard what Mrs. Mullen Sr. said.


    However, it happened very fast. Mr. Mullen Sr. was still sitting there and smoking calmly when. Kisa


    tried to take a closer look at him.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. looked at the people around her and said sternly, ¡°Step forward right now if you¡¯re


    the one who sneaked into Mr. and Mrs. Kooper¡¯s room to mess with them. You¡¯d better not beg for


    mercy when it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°If I find out who did this, I¡¯m going to kick you out of our family, no matter who you are!¡±


    However, none of them stepped forward despite how serious Mrs. Mullen Sr. sounded and looked.


    Kisa swept her nce across the people in the room and her gaze fell on Anthony.


    He stood at the sidezily with a loosed tie, looking impatient and gloomy.


    Anthony looked at Kisa as if he noticed that she was gazing at him. Annoyed, he said, ¡°What are you


    looking at? I wouldn¡¯t do such a harmless and ridiculous thing if I really wanted to mess with you. I


    wouldn¡¯t use lipstick, but¡­ human blood!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. shouted after Anthony said that.


    Jane¡¯s face turned pale as she immediately went over to grab Anthony¡¯s arm. ¡°What were you talking


    about? You¡¯re showing off at the wrong time. Just keep your mouth shut when if it has nothing to do


    with you.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh.. Jane, are you hiding something?¡± Carrie mocked Jane.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Lydia added, ¡°Yeah, Jane. Why are you so worried? Besides, why would Mrs. Kooper look at


    Anthony if he didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Gloria chimed in, ¡°I heard that Anthony made himself an enemy to Mrs. Kooper back at Calthon


    Anthony is so immature. He should¡¯ve never messed with our guests like that in our own home no


    matter how resentful he is. This is so embarrassing.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1255

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1255


    Chapter 1255 A Prank


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s impossible for Anthony to do that. He just came back this morning, and how


    would he have the time to do it?¡±


    Kisa stared at Anthony.


    ¡®Is it true that he only came back this morning? I have no idea if spent the night with Lea. What did he


    do to her?¡¯


    ¡°Heh heh. Jane, you should just stop defending him. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Kooper looked at him because she


    thinks that he¡¯s the one who did it.¡± Carrie smiled coldly.


    Lydia said, ¡°It¡¯s got to be him. After all, none of us have a problem with Mrs. Kooper. There¡¯s no reason


    for us to do that.¡±


    Kisa looked away from him and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±


    Everybody was shocked by what Kisa said.


    Anthony looked at her confusedly.


    Kisa did not say that because she was trying to get Anthony out of trouble, but she really thought that


    he wasn¡¯t the culprit.


    Anthony was a ruthless person, and he would never pull such a harmless prank on her if he had really


    wanted to hurt her.


    And it just could not be the other people in the family.


    There was just no reason for them to do so.


    Kisa still thought that Sara did it.


    However, Kisa did not want to bring her name up because of how Gilbert defended her and said that it


    was impossible that Sara did it. Also, Sara had never appeared in the house.


    So, she decided to let it slide unless she could prove that Sara did it.


    She looked at Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr and smiled faintly. ¡°Okay then. It¡¯d be best if you could find out


    who did this, but it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t. I¡¯m so sorry for troubling you and your family.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh. Mrs. Kooper, you¡¯re too kind¡­¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. finally broke his silence and spoke. ¡°I guess


    it¡¯s probably just a prank by a naughty kid. I¡¯ll tell my sons to educate their kids better. I guarantee that


    nothing like this will happen again.¡±


    ¡°I think it was done by a kid too.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s voice spread across the room from the door.


    Kisa looked over subconsciously and saw Adrien leaning against the door with a cigarette between his


    fingers.


    He looked at Kisa and smiled as amiably as before, ¡°That¡¯s because I saw the same thing on my


    bathroom mirror too this morning. I didn¡¯t bring it up because I thought that it was just a harmless prank


    by some kids.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I think one of the kids here doesn¡¯t like us outsiders being here, so they¡¯re


    just trying to scare us away by doing that.¡±


    After that, he looked at Mr. Mullen Sr. and smiled profoundly. ¡°Mr. Mullen Sr., am I right?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha! Absolutely. That¡¯s probably what happened.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr.ughed and looked at his sons. ¡°All of you should educate your kids and tell them not to


    do something like this ever again. This is embarrassing us.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s sons responded unanimously.


    Kisa frowned as she thought that things were not that simple.


    Besides, she felt like something was going on between Adrien and Mr. Mullen Sr. judging by how they


    looked at each other.


    ¡°Okay, okay. That¡¯s it for now. All of you can go about your day now that we¡¯ve found out what


    happened.¡±


    Everybody in the living room walked away after hearing what Mr. Mullen Sr. said.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. stopped Anthony when he was about to go upstairs.


    ¡°I heard that you left with a cheap woman who sells alcoholst night, is that true?¡±


    Kisa was walking to the backyard, but she stopped subconsciously after hearing what Mr. Mullen. Sr.


    asked Anthony.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1256

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1256


    Chapter 1256 I¡¯m Just ying With Her


    ¡°You spent the entire night yesterday outside because of that cheap woman. Didn¡¯t you remember that


    it was my birthday?¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was clearly mad.


    Anthony bowed his head down. He stood there without saying anything.


    Jane quickly tried to defend him, ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding him. He wasn¡¯t with any cheap woman at all


    last night. He had something important to take care of.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. scoffed and ignored Jane as he stared at Anthony with his sharp eyes.


    Anthony clenched his fists tightly. Then, he looked at Mr. Mullen Sr. and said, ¡°Dad, why would I even


    want to be with a woman like that? I have no idea why all of you are so worried. I¡¯m just ying with


    her.¡±


    Kisa squinted angrily.


    I knew that Lea fell in love with the wrong man.


    ¡®However, Lea just can¡¯t leave this man no matter what. I don¡¯t even know what I can do anymore to


    convince that silly woman.¡±


    ¡°David, where are you?! David¡­¡±


    Kisa heard somebody yelling loudly from the yard when she was still thinking to herself.


    A figure staggered toward her and pounced on her before she could react.


    The look on Gilbert¡¯s face changed as he quickly grabbed Kisa¡¯s waist and moved her away.


    That person fell on the ground awkwardly with a walking cane beside her.


    Kisa looked closely and found out that it was Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s daughter, Vivian Mullen.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. shouted as she walked toward Vivian with her walking cane.


    Vivian was still searching for David after she fell to the ground.


    ¡°David, I can walk now Where are you? David,e back¡­ David¡­¡±


    The maid who was standing at the back immediately went toward her and helped her back to the


    wheelchair


    However, Vivian was very agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in a wheelchair. I can stand on my own. I¡¯m


    not a cripple. I can stand¡­¡± She yelled.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She tried to stand up by holding the wheelchair¡¯s handle as she spoke, but as soon as her feet touched


    the ground, she fell down again.


    Vivian tried to get herself up from the ground, but she just could not do it.


    It was just impossible for her to stand up even with the help of her walking cane.


    She broke down and wailed while swinging her walking cane. ¡°Why? David, would you pleasee


    back? David¡­¡± She screamed crazily.


    She was out of her mind.


    Gilbert held his arm around Kisa¡¯s waist, and he pulled her closer to him. He was worried that she


    would be hit by Vivian¡¯s cane.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. choked with sobs as she told the bodyguards to pin Vivian down.


    Three bodyguards stepped forward. One of them took Vivian¡¯s cane from her and the other two put her


    back in her wheelchair


    Vivian sat defeatedly on the wheelchair like a corpse.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand anymore, that¡¯s why¡­ he isn¡¯ting back.¡±


    She mumbled as tears welled up in her bloodshot eyes.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. got mad, and he gave Vivian a p. ¡°That rotten man is long dead! Why are you still


    thinking of him after everything he¡¯s done to you?¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. scolded Vivian as he shifted his


    hostile gaze to Gilbert.


    Gilbert was confused as he had no idea what was happening.


    Kisa got herself together. She grabbed Gilbert and asked Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr. pretentiously as if she


    was very confused about what was going on. ¡°May I know if Ms. Vivian was referring to the eldest heir


    of the Kooper family, David Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her subconsciously as he squinted.


    *Kisa probably knows something.


    ¡®And. I feel like she¡¯s using him to get some information.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1257

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1257


    Chapter 1257 Ask Around


    The looks on Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr.¡¯s faces were stone-cold. Vivian had utterly quieted down, and


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. asked for someone to send her to the guest house in the backyard.


    Seeing the elderly couple sitting on the sofa, Kisa hurriedly pulled Gilbert over. ¡®I can¡¯t ask Vivian. about


    David since she¡¯s a little cuckoo. So, I have to get something out of these two. Though, I can¡¯t be too


    blunt, I¡¯ll just have Gilbert do it. I mean, it makes sense for him to ask since David is his uncle¡­ But, I


    still have to find a way to bring up the topic,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡°Mr. Mullen Sr., is the David that Ms. Mullen mentioned¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s talking about the eldest son of the Kooper family, David Kooper,¡± Mrs. Mullen said coldly


    before Kisa finished her question while looking at Gilbert with a hostile gaze.


    Gilbert instantly frowned when he heard that. ¡°What kind of vendetta does Ms. Mullen have with my


    uncle? As far as I know, my uncle had always been in Calthon or abroad. He never lingered in


    Athadale, let alone have any emotional entanglement with Ms. Mullen.¡±


    Adrien was still there at that moment. However, he did not sit with them. He sat outside the door with


    his back to them. He was not that far away, so he could still hear what they said.


    Kisa subconsciously looked at his back. Even though she suspected that he was David, she did not


    know how to verify her hunch. After all, he and David did not look alike at all. Their family backgrounds


    were also very different.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your grandma sent him out of the country at that time, and he must have


    sneaked back in. He was like a puppy who had lost his home, so our kind-hearted Vivian took him in,¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. sneered in a daze. Kisa nced at Adrien when she heard that. But, there was no


    reaction from the man.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not know whether what the olddy said was true since he knew very


    little about that uncle of his. The only thing Gilbert knew was that David was sent abroad when he and


    Jensen were little. Adalyn told them that their uncle had done something wrong, so he had to leave.


    Gilbert was still too young and ignorant back then, so he did not question her. Now that he saw how


    intense Vivian¡¯s reaction was, he thought that his uncle might have actually done something to the


    Mullen family.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert, expecting him to ask a few more questions. She wanted to know the reason why


    Vivian had such an outburst, what David did to her, and when he left their residence But, she could not


    tantly ask them since she was just a daughter-inw of the Kooper family Too much concern about


    David would inevitably arouse some suspicion. Moreover, Adrien is still here. If he really is David, he


    must have had a reason to change everything about himself to be closer to the Mullen family. If I


    show too much interest in David, he would probably think I¡¯m onto him. I can¡¯t be the one asking


    questions right now,¡¯ she thought.


    Gilbert seemed to have read her mind when he asked the elderly couple in front of him, ¡°What did my


    uncle do to Ms. Mullen back then? Why is she like this now? When did my uncle leave your family, and


    where did he go?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1258

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1258


    Chapter 1258 To Rob and Destroy


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa sat beside Gilbert, quietly waiting for Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr. to answer the questions. Gilbert had


    asked everything she wanted to know, but the elderly couple did not seem like they wanted to answer.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. smoked his cigarette silently, and his face was gloomy and a little scary. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m


    not able to talk about that shameless and sadistic event that only the Kooper family was capable of. If


    you want to know what kind of immoral acts your uncle did to Vivian, your should ask him yourself,¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. snorted coldly


    After that, she got up and left as if she would be disgusted if she spared another nce at a Kooper


    family member.


    Gilbert then turned his gaze to Mr. Mullen Sr., who was smoking as he asked with a cold smile, ¡°Do you


    know why I wanted to snatch your woman away from you?¡± Gilbert sat upright and did not say a word


    while he looked at Mr. Mullen Sr. quietly with a cold and dark gaze. Mr. Mullen Sr. puffed out rings of


    smoke and snorted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just because that woman was seductive, but because¡­ I hate your


    family. I want to rob your family of everything and destroy them!¡±


    Gilbert subconsciously held Kisa¡¯s hand tightly when he said that. ¡°I¡¯ll find out what my uncle did to Ms.


    Mullen. I will apologize to her sincerely if my uncle hurt her. On the other hand, I advise you to stop


    those thoughts. Both families wouldn¡¯t benefit if we were to break into a fight.¡± Gilbert spoke slowly. His


    tone was neither warm nor angry. Instead, it was calm. But, there was an indescribable


    bitterness to it.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. had been in the business industry for a long time. He had faced many challenges, so he


    was not fooled by his tone. However, he did not want to go against Gilbert either. At least


    not yet..


    ¡°Why so nervous, Mr. Kooper? You and your wife are my guests. I won¡¯t do anything foolish,¡± Mr.


    Mullen Sr.ughed. ¡°Do let me know when you have a lead on your uncle¡¯s whereabouts. It would be a


    pity if I couldn¡¯t teach that b*stard a lesson. But, if you can¡¯t find him or found that he¡¯s dead, someone


    from your family must still bear his sins!¡±


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like the Mullen family knows where David is. The Mullens are a powerful family. If they


    can¡¯t find David, then he must be really good at hiding, Kisa thought.


    Kisa wanted to go to the backyard for a walk in the afternoon. Afterst night, she felt that there was


    something mysterious about the backyard of the Mullen residence. She also wanted to find. out if the


    gloomy and vicious gaze she felt that was staring at her was still there. It was daytime, so she was not


    afraid if there was. Moreover, she could take the opportunity to see who it was.


    However, Gilbert did not give her the chance to go there. After they finished their chat with Mr Mullen


    Sr., Gilbert dragged Kisa back to the room. The man leaned against the locked door and stared at her


    intensely. The most terrifying thing about the man was his gaze. He just stared at her without saying a


    word. His eyes were clouded with anger and a hint of coldness, which made her feel suffocated.


    Although Gilbert was just staring at her, Kisa felt like it was as if he was strangling her with his bare


    hands, making her feel trapped.


    ¡°W-Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She pursed her lips and asked

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1259

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1259


    Chapter 1259 Admit It


    ¡°Admit it, you¡¯ve been hiding things from me,¡± said the man. His voice was warm and calm, but it made


    her feel oppressed Compared to how he always yelled at her, his gentle yet cold demeanor was even


    more terrifying.


    Kisa held onto her own hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡± Gilbert pursed his lips and smiled. The smile sent a chill down her spine. The man


    straightened up and slowly walked toward Kisa as she stepped back subconsciously


    The bed upied most of the room, so as she backed away, she reached the side of the bed. The


    back of Kisa¡¯s knee identally bumped against the edge of the bed, and she fell onto it as the man


    approached her The bed was soft, and she bounced twice on it Gilbert came closer, bent his back a


    little with one hand supporting him on the mattress, and stroked Kisa¡¯s soft hair with the other ¡°Do you


    need a quick reminder?¡± He asked.


    Kisa did not like how calm and collected he was, even though it was clear that he was losing it. He


    looked scary I would rather him yell at me, strangle me, and question me directly instead of this His


    cold and dark gaze made Kisa anxious.


    ¡°You did everything you could to stay herest night so you could find out more about my uncle, right?¡±


    Sh*t How did he know? Was it that obvious? I only asked Mr and Mrs. Mullen Sr one question Ugh. I


    can¡¯t hide anything from him.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa put on a smile and said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in your uncle Why would I ever want to know more


    about him?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her quietly with a slight smile. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes Kisa felt guilty


    when he stared at her, so she could not help but push him away ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough It¡¯s like you¡¯re


    interrogating a criminal or something.¡±


    ¡°Would I be this nice if this was an interrogation?¡± Gilbert snorted He straightened up, stared at her


    coldly, and said, ¡°You pulled me over just to ask the Mullens about my uncle, and now you¡¯re saying


    you¡¯re not interested?¡±


    Kisa gritted her teeth. Gilbert had seen right through her, but she did not want to acknowledge it He


    can¡¯t say or do anything if I don¡¯t admit it,¡¯ she thought. The man seemed to have read her mind.


    Following that, he walked to the window and opened it. He then lit a cigarette, took a drag, and held it


    out the window While puffing out the smoke, he nced at Kisa with a deep look in his eyes. ¡°My uncle


    sent a letter to my grandma some time ago,¡± he said casually


    Kisa was shocked. She got up instantly and rushed over to him. ¡°What did you say? The eldest son of


    the Kooper family sent a letter to grandma? When did that happen? What did the letter say?¡± The


    woman asked so anxiously that almost her whole upper body was pressed against his.


    Gilbert frowned and pushed her as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so close Go to the couch and stay away¡± Kisa


    did not want to go away, as she finally got to hear some substantive news about David.¡± When did your


    uncle send the letter? What did the letter say? Where is your uncle right now?¡± She tugged on Gilbert¡¯s


    arm and asked again.


    Unable to get the woman to go away, Gilbert could not help but frown and say, ¡°Can you please


    step back? At least let me finish this cigarette first.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1260

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1260


    Chapter 1260 You Investigated Behind My Back


    Kisa was taken aback. She then realized the cigarette in his hand was stretched out of the window as if


    he was afraid of burning her. ¡°Then, just smoke. No one is stopping you.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her for a few seconds and nced at her belly. ¡°Ugh. I have got to quit smoking.¡± The


    man tugged on his tie, as he was a little annoyed. Then, he stubbed out his cigarette.


    ¡°Why did you do that? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t inhale it right now,¡± Kisa stared at him in a daze and said.¡±


    What is wrong with this man? When my health was at risk back then, he could not stop smoking in front


    of me. He would even deliberately puff out the smoke to my face. Now that I¡¯m fine, he¡¯s suddenly


    being considerate. He¡¯s so fake,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She tried to change the topic and asked for the third time, ¡°Did your uncle actually send a letter to


    grandma?¡±


    Gilbert stared at her with a yful demeanor and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested in my


    uncle¡¯s affairs? Why are you getting so worked up?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡¯ Kisa could not find an excuse. She had to admit it. ¡°Okay, okay. I wanted to stay here. because


    I wanted to find out more about your Uncle David.¡±


    Gilbert frowned slightly. ¡°How did you know my uncle had something to do with the Mullen family?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I found out by ident. I found out that he was staying with them for a while.¡±


    ¡°You investigated quite a bit behind my back, huh?¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold.


    Kisa lowered her gaze and suddenly said with a sad face, ¡°Grandma always talked sh*t about my mom


    and that she ruined your uncle¡¯s future. She held a grudge against me because of my mother, so I


    wanted to find out what had happened between them back then. But, grandmal refused to talk about it.


    My mom is dead, so I could only find out what happened through your Uncle David. I identally came


    upon the fact that he had stayed here for a long time, so I came here in celebration of Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s


    birthday to find out more about where he is.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°So, you¡¯re investigating behind my back because you want to


    know what happened between my uncle and your mother, and you want to prove your mother¡¯s


    innocence so that grandma would stop resenting you two?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know my mom is nowhere near how grandma described her. I want to know what they did. to


    make grandma hate her that much,¡± Kisa said seriously.


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time but did not see any loose ends. ¡®This woman is probably telling the


    truth,¡¯ he thought. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled the woman into his arms. His. tone was much


    gentler than before. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it? I could have helped you.¡±


    Kisa was startled at Gilbert¡¯s sudden change of attitude. After a while, she said in a muffled voice,¡± I


    was afraid that you¡¯d think I have other intentions. I mean, you always think badly of me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you do the same?¡± Gilbert snorted. Kisa did not want to argue with him, so she continued to talk


    about the letter. ¡°Now, can you tell me when David sent the letter to grandma, and what are the


    contents?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago,¡± said Gilbert, not intending to hide it from her. Even if she did not tell him her reasons, he


    would have told her about it if she had just asked a few more times.


    ¡°Do you remember Sharon being locked up for causing your miscarriage? My uncle sent a letter to


    grandma, asking her to withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    When Kisa heard that, she frowned fiercely.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1261

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1261


    Chapter 1261 Surrounded by Lies


    ¡°Grandma withdrew thewsuit because of that letter?¡± Kisa was getting more and more confused.


    ¡°Why did David help Sharon? Does he have a connection with the Case family?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. ¡°I checked. My uncle had nothing to do with the Case family, but¡­ Carolyn


    seemed to have a crush on him many years ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa was utterly shocked, and something shed through her mind so fast that she could not


    even grasp it. She sat down on the chair with her mind all over the ce. ¡®Why did David save Sharon


    from thewsuit? Could it be because of Carolyn? Does David like her? No, no, no. That¡¯s impossible.


    If David liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have married Christopher. With her personality, she would definitely


    choose David¡­


    ¡®Did Carolyn beg him to write the letter? But, that¡¯s rather unlikely¡­ She wouldn¡¯t be keeping quiet if


    she knew about David¡¯s whereabouts. Plus, there¡¯s no way she had a big fight with Christopher


    because of Adrien if she liked David. Unless¡­ Unless Adrien and David are the same person!


    ¡®But, if Adrien is David, that means Jensen¡­ is his son. And, Jensen wanted to introduce Adrien to


    me¡­ What the hell? The more I think about it, the more terrified and confused I feel.¡¯ Kisa felt like she


    had been living in a huge lie that involved a lot.


    Gilbert saw how ufortable the woman looked and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?. What


    are you thinking?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. She leaned on the table and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Can you find out where


    your uncle is?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert said bluntly. ¡°The letter only shows that he is still alive. There¡¯s no address on it. It¡¯s like


    he¡¯s afraid of being found.¡±


    Kisa did not press further. She had a vague n to verify that Adrien was David. ¡®A lot could be cleared


    up if he really is him. I can also ask him where my brother is. If he isn¡¯t David, I¡¯ll have to continue


    looking for him with the limited clues I have. But¡­ How am I going to verify his identity? Adrien is


    getting more and more unpredictable these days. I can¡¯t make it too obvious. Otherwise, he¡¯ll know that


    I¡¯m onto him.¡±


    Kisa ran into Arthur that night. He was carrying a lot of food to the backyard. Thinking that he was


    visiting his aunt, Kisa followed him. The glowing moonlight brightened the gravel road. The wind was


    chilly, making the backyard feel a little deste. Arthur looked at the woman who suddenly. appeared


    beside him and frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Are you visiting your aunt?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± Arthur was an honest kid. Whenever someone asked him anything, he would reply


    without any hesitation.


    Kisa had a good impression of Arthur. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°No. My aunt doesn¡¯t like visitors.¡±


    ¡°I must go see her. After all, the person who hurt her is my husband¡¯s uncle. I should go and apologize


    on behalf of them.¡±


    Arthur frowned immediately and stared at her suspiciously.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1262

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1262


    Chapter 1262 You Deceived Him


    Arthur¡¯s suspicion was so apparent that Kisa was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not lying; honest!¡±


    ¡°No one can be sure. You lie so much that you yed your husband like a fiddle.¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡°Kisaughed out. She knew that she was not that capable since Gilbert was hard to deceive. ¡®I


    could only ever fool him on small matters. How am I to y him like a fiddle?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth this time. The person who hurt her was my husband¡¯s uncle, so in a sense, he is


    my uncle too. Seeing how badly your aunt reacted today, I feel bad. I want to apologize to her on behalf


    of the Kooper family,¡± Kisa said with a sincere look.


    Arthur did not doubt her any further when he saw how sincere she looked. He nodded and said, ¡± My


    aunt hasn¡¯t been her best self these past two days. Her mood is constantly fluctuating. You should pay


    close attention and try not to provoke her.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded as she followed him toward the fake rock. A small courtyard was on the other side


    of the rockery, and a wooden cabin stood past an archway.


    Vivian¡¯s legs were not strong enough, so living in the tiny house in the courtyard was much more.


    convenient. There were two servants in the house, One was adjusting the nket on Vivian¡¯sp while


    the other was making tea. Vivian¡¯s expression was a little dull. She stared at the crutches at the door


    without moving an inch.


    Arthur, on the other hand, was very lively. ¡°Aunt Vivian, I¡¯m here!¡± He shouted when he entered the


    door. Vivian had a slow reaction to his voice. Her gaze gradually moved out the door, and she could not


    help smiling when she saw Arthur. It was a faint smile, but still a smile.


    Immediately after that, her gaze shifted to Kisa, who was standing beside Arthur. Vivian¡¯s face. turned


    cold. Maybe it was because Kisa was an outsider. When Arthur saw that sudden change of expression,


    he quickly said, ¡°Aunt Vivian, this is my friend. She came to visit.¡± Arthur was a smart kid. He knew that


    Vivian would react badly if she knew that Kisa was the daughter-inw of the Kooper family, so he


    introduced her as his friend.


    The servants pushed Vivian out of the cabin. There was a table and some chairs out in the yard. Arthur


    asked Kisa to sit as he put all the food he had brought on the table. ¡°Aunty, I brought you more yummy


    food this time,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Vivian replied. Her mood was fairly stable at the moment. She


    was not angry at all, but there was still a hint of sadness and resentment on her pale face.


    ¡®She must love and hate David at the same time, just like how I felt for Gilbert back then, Kisa thought.


    A light flickered in her eyes as she smiled at Vivian in a friendly manner and said, ¡°Arthur told me that


    you¡¯re a very nice and talented person. It¡¯s a pity that you got into a car ident¡­¡±


    Vivian frowned when she heard that, and her face looked cold. ¡°Seeing you like this, Ms. Mullen, 1


    can¡¯t help but think of what I went through. How sad and hopeless I felt,¡± Kisa said. In an instant,


    Vivian¡¯s gaze on her turned from coldness into suspicion. ¡°You went through grief and despair?¡±


    Kisa did not say much. She just took off her jacket and put it on Vivian. When Arthur saw that, hist face


    turned red, and he muttered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He then hurriedly turned his face away. but Kisa


    ignored him and showed Vivian her back which was covered with horrific burn scars.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1263

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1263


    Chapter 1263 My Husband Wants Me Dead


    Vivian immediately widened her eyes.


    The burn scars behind Kisa¡¯s back were especially horrifying. Kisa had seen it in the mirror herself.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Everyone who had seen the burn scars on her back was all shocked.


    ¡°Your back¡­¡±


    Vivian¡¯s voice was filled with shock.


    Arthur was curious. He tilted his head slightly and nced in Kisa¡¯s direction in embarrassment.


    However, a single nce was enough to send him into shock.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Kisa, what happened to your back? Why is it like that?¡±


    Kisa had a really fairplexion, making the scar look particrly obvious and hideous.


    Kisa pulled down her shirt and turned to face Vivian. Then, she smiled calmly and said, ¡°Back then, my


    beloved sent me to jail. Then, I ended up with these wounds.¡±


    ¡°Your¡­ Your beloved?¡± Vivian was in disbelief.


    Kisa nodded, ¡°I loved that man for many years and became his wife, just like I wished. However, he still


    sent me to jail for another woman. Back then, I was eight months pregnant with his child.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Instead of a mournful expression, Vivian had more of a shocked expression.


    ¡°When I was in jail, I suffered all kinds of insults and beatings. However, those weren¡¯t enough. I even


    had a huge fire waiting for me. The fire had surrounded the jail cell. I screamed out in pain and


    desperately pounded on the door. In the end, nobody came to save me. Guess what I heard. the


    people behind the door say?¡±


    Vivian subconsciously clenched her hands. ¡°What did you hear them say behind the door?¡±


    ¡°The person behind the door said, my husband wants me dead!¡±


    Kisa said and suddenlyughed. Sheughed so much that she started tearing up. ¡°I believe Ms.


    Mullen must fully know the feeling of hopelessness and pain when you get hurt by your beloved.¡±


    Vivian gripped the railing tightly. Then, a hint of hate and sorrow quickly appeared in her eyes.


    A momentter, she asked Kisa, ¡°Then¡­ What happened to your baby?¡±


    ¡°It died, Kisa said with a stoic expression.


    She continued, ¡°When he took it out of my stomach, it died. It was so small. It was curled up and


    completely purple¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Vivian suddenly hugged herself as if she thought of her own poor child.


    Kisa looked at her. A momentter, she pulled Vivian¡¯s hand and said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this because I want your sympathy, but because I want to let you know that getting


    hurt isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is being unable to cope with the trauma.¡±


    Vivian gazed deeply at Kisa for a while. Suddenly, she retracted her hand. ¡°My situation is different


    from yours. I was yed.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much of a difference. We both loved the wrong people.¡±


    Kisa stood up and added, ¡°I may seem fine to you, but you don¡¯t know that my organs were damaged


    by the fire years ago. I almost died, and my baby died. I thought of ending my life, and I also fell into a


    state of depression. However, now that I¡¯ve pulled through, I suddenly realized how hrious I was


    seeking death and being in despair. After all¡­ Why should we hurt ourselves over men who don¡¯t even


    love us? We fall into a state of depression and even do things that hurt ourselves, yet they don¡¯t feel


    bad for us at all. The only people who¡¯ll feel bad are your parents, who love you. The more they hurt


    and disappoint us, the better we should live. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Perhaps Kisa¡¯s words had stung Vivian where it hurt because she suddenly asked Kisa to leave. Kisa


    watched her silently.


    The woman in front of her did not break down like she did during the day, so that was already a very


    good sign.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1264

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1264


    Chapter 1264 I Didn¡¯t Know You Had Such A Tragic Past


    ¡®This shows that my word got through her,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    She thought again, ¡®If I want to learn about David, I can only start with Vivian. There¡¯s a saying that


    people with simr experiences feel sympathy for one another, so it¡¯ll be easier for them to reach out to


    each other. I need to make Vivian let her guard down if I want to get closer to her. That¡¯s why I told her


    about my messy and painful past. That way, Vivian might think she isn¡¯t the most. miserable person.¡¯


    Seeing how Kisa did not move, Vivian darkened her expression. She said to Arthur, ¡°Hurry up and


    scram with your friend!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, don¡¯t be mad, Aunty Vivian. We¡¯ll leave now, We¡¯ll leave¡­¡±


    Arthur said while tugging Kisa¡¯s arm in a panic. Then, they walked out to the courtyard.


    Kisa turned around and saw Vivian with one arm on the table and the other on her wheelchair. She had


    a dark expression on her face and a hint of hatred in her eyes.


    Kisa smiled slightly.


    ¡®My words definitely got through to Vivian. Even though she¡¯s kicking me out now, I have a feeling that


    she¡¯ll have a heart-to-heart chat with me soon. While she might not find me on her own stead, at the


    very least, she won¡¯t kick me out the next time Ie over. How could someone kind like her drive


    away someone who¡¯s also gotten incredibly hurt by a man?¡¯ thought Kisa.


    ¡°Kisa, I didn¡¯t know you had such a tragic past.¡±


    After they got to the courtyard, Arthur eximed in shock before sighing.


    Kisa smiled at him. ¡°You couldn¡¯t tell I got badly hurt, right?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Arthur nodded furiously.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He continued, ¡°To me, you have a morous appearance. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve gotten


    heartbroken before.¡±


    ¡°I died twice,¡± Kisa said casually as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s matter.


    Arthur looked at her in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re very strong. You look like you¡¯re doing well right now. If only


    my aunt could also cheer up someday.¡±


    Vivian heard the two¡¯s conversation.


    Shey down on the table. Her shoulder trembled because of her suppressed cries.


    ¡®Cheer up? That¡¯s easier said than done. But, that woman doesn¡¯t have it any easier than me. If she


    can cheer up, why can¡¯t I?¡¯ thought Vivian.


    Arthur and Kisa did not walk far away from the courtyard before they bumped into Adrien.


    He was smoking while leaning against a rock.


    Kisa only noticed his presence because she saw the sparks between his fingers.


    Kisa walked over and asked him in confusion, ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Tanner?¡± Adrien smiled


    and said in an amiable voice, ¡°The moon¡¯s beautiful tonight. I¡¯m taking a walk around the backyard.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Kisa nodded as a dark glint shed across her eyes.


    She pointed behind at Vivian¡¯s ce and said, ¡°Arthur and I came over to visit his aunt.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Mullen is a poor soul. She seems to have mistaken me as her beloved,¡± Adrien smiled a little


    awkwardly.


    Then, he continued, ¡°But if it¡¯ll help Ms. Mullen get better, I¡¯m fine with pretending to be her beloved.


    However, it seems like she also hates that beloved of hers, which is why I¡¯m a little hesitant if I should


    continue appearing in front of her. Sometimes, I want to console her, but she¡¯s suddenly reminded of


    her hate toward her beloved. Then, she¡¯ll yell at me emotionally,¡± Adrien said while shrugging in


    resignation.


    Kisa smiled. Then, she purposefully said, ¡°Well,e to think of it, this is entirely the eldest son of the


    Kooper family¡¯s fault.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1265

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1265


    Chapter 1265 The Secret in The Archway


    Kisa said as she peered at Adrien¡¯s expression.


    Adrien nodded, ¡°I heard about this from Mr. Mullen Sr. too. He said the eldest son of the Kooper family


    had hurt Ms. Mullen back then, so it¡¯s no surprise the Mullen family don¡¯t like the Kooper family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I want to atone for his sins, so I purposefully came over to console Ms. Mullen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ helping the Kooper family atone for their sins?¡± Adrien looked at Kisa in amusement.


    He continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to atone for their sin. Isn¡¯t there Gilbert?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°Ms. Mullen is a good person. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s atoning for the sins. I, too,


    went through simrly unforgettable and hopeless suffering, so it¡¯s better for me to console her instead.


    Rather than saying that I¡¯m atoning for the sins in the Kooper family¡¯s stead, I¡¯m merely standing in the


    viewpoint of a woman who¡¯s gotten hurt and wants to help Ms. Mullen get better.¡±


    Adrien nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Kisa nced at him and said half-jokingly, ¡°Nevertheless, why do I feel like you¡¯re being quite attentive


    toward Ms. Mullen?¡±


    Adrien maintained hisposure andughed, ¡°Ha-ha. Just as you said, Ms. Mullen is a good person.


    I felt sorry seeing her like this. Besides, I have a simr physique as her beloved, so I felt even worse.


    That¡¯s why I wanted to talk some sense into her and help her get better soon.¡±


    Kisa stared at him for a while. His expression remained gentle and calm.


    Since she could not detect any other traces of emotions on his face, she could not help but feel a little


    disappointed.


    Kisa smiled coolly and said, ¡°You¡¯re always so kind and amiable, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    Adrien patted Kisa¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°I like beautiful things, so I hope that everyone will be happy and


    well.¡±


    Kisa smiled. However, she felt a little revolted.


    ¡®No matter how I think about it, his words sound so ingenuine,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa then smiled at Adrien and said, ¡°Thankfully, you didn¡¯t bring Aunt Carolyn over. Otherwise, she


    might get jealous seeing you being so attentive toward Ms. Mullen. She might even make a fuss at the


    Mullen residence.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. She wanted toe, but it¡¯s a shame your father didn¡¯t let her.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she casually asked, ¡°She and my father¡¯s divorce proceedings


    are almostplete, huh?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. Almost.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Forcing two people who don¡¯t love each other to stay together will be painful for them.¡±


    After making small talk with Adrien for a while, Kisa wanted to go back inside.


    She smiled at Adrien and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so we¡¯ll be returning to our rooms now. You should do


    the same too, Mr. Tanner.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯ll do that when I¡¯m done smoking.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    On the side of the rockery was an archway.


    Kisa had never been there.


    When she thought of the eerie gaze she feltst night, she had an idea.


    Kisa dragged Arthur toward the archway.


    ¡®The eerie gaze came from this direction twice,¡¯ she thought.


    Inside the archway was pitch ck. It was secluded and dested.


    ¡®I definitely wouldn¡¯te at night if I was alone. I could use this opportunity to take a look since Arthur


    is here with me. After all, Arthur is the eldest grandson in the Mullen family, so Mr. Mullen Sr. won¡¯t say


    a thing about us wandering around the courtyard,¡¯ she thought.


    Just as they got to the archway, Arthur stopped. He flung Kisa¡¯s hand away and asked in resignation,


    ¡°What are you doing, Kisa?¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s that ce? It looks like it takes up a lot of space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just some grove and greenery. Oh, there¡¯s also a garden. They¡¯re all inside.¡±


    ¡°A garden? Then, it must be beautiful. Could you bring me there to take a look?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t see it even if it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s nighttime. What can you see?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s the moonlight. Wouldn¡¯t the garden look even more beautiful under the dim moonlight?¡± Kisa


    said.


    Then, she took the lead and walked in.


    Arthur quickly pulled her back. ¡°You can¡¯t go in there.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1266

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1266


    Chapter 1266 Prohibited Area


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Seeing Arthur¡¯s serious and panicked expression, Kisa grew even more curious about the things within


    the archway.


    Arthur replied, ¡°That¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s territory. No one¡¯s allowed to go in there.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes glinted slightly.


    ¡°Why is that? Don¡¯t you all stay together? Why are there territories?¡± she asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we have territories.¡±


    Arthur peered into the archway. Then, he walked toward the vi.


    Kisa quickly caught up to him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not that you have territories, then what is it? Didn¡¯t you just say that¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s territory?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have territories. Everyone in the Mullen family can move around as they please anywhere in


    the courtyard except for that ce.¡±


    ¡°Hoho. You¡¯re making it sound like that ce is a prohibited area.¡±


    ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Arthur thought for a bit and continued, ¡°Actually, in the beginning, that area was simr to the other


    areas in the courtyard. There was a rockery, pond, and gazebo. I even used to often y there when I


    was younger. After that, which was a few years ago, grandpa suddenly got someone to renovate that


    area. I heard that a basement was built. I also heard that the basement is decoratedvishly, has a


    huge garden built on the ground floor, and a little stream with water directed in from the outside. It¡¯s


    beautiful,¡±


    ¡°You¡­ heard?¡±


    Kisa was starting to find the Mullen family weirder and weirder.


    ¡®He¡¯s the eldest grandson in the Mullen family, and he had to learn from someone else about the


    landscape in the Mullen residence¡¯s courtyard. How strange,¡¯ she thought.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard. Ever since that ce got renovated, I have never entered it again. After the basement


    and the ground level were built, my grandpa had a family meeting. He announced that the area was his


    and that nobody was to enter. Previously, my second uncle didn¡¯t listen to him. and sneaked in the


    middle of the night. In the end, the bodyguard surrounding the area discovered him, and he was almost


    beaten to death. My grandfather even punished him severely and practically took away all of his power


    in thepany.¡±


    Kisa was shocked. ¡°There are bodyguards surrounding that ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The bodyguards are hidden. Otherwise, why would I pull you away in such a rush?¡±


    Arthur continued earnestly, ¡°Besides that, my fourth uncle¡¯s child, who was five or four years old.


    went there out of curiosity. Even though the bodyguards didn¡¯t beat the child, my grandpa confined my


    uncle¡¯s child and didn¡¯t give him food for three days. The child almost starved to death. After that,


    nobody dared to go there.¡±


    Kisa immediately felt immense confusion and curiosity from within.


    She asked Arthur, ¡°Then, do you all know why your grandfather built that basement?¡±


    ¡°My grandpa said it¡¯s to avoid the summer heat. Anyway, that ce is a prohibited area in the Mullen


    residence. Other than my grandpa, nobody is allowed to go there, even my grandma.¡±


    Kisa darkened her gaze.


    ¡®To avoid the summer heat? How could it be something as simple as avoiding the summer heat? Why


    would Mr. Mullen Sr. make it seem so secretive and serious if it was merely for that? Unless there¡¯s


    something hidden in that basement, Kisa thought.


    Then, she subconsciously nced at the area again.


    It was pitch ck, and it did not seem like anyone was staying there at all.


    Arthur saw Kisa constantly looking at the ce. He could not help but remind her, ¡°Even the Mullen


    family isn¡¯t allowed to go there, not to mention outsiders. That¡¯s why you should be mindful and not get


    too curious. Otherwise, nobody will care if the bodyguards beat you to death.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1267

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1267


    Chapter 1267 Are You Jealous


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Kisa quickly forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I also love my life. So, I won¡¯t go seeking death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Go upstairs and get some rest, Kisa. Thank you for consoling my aunt today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re most wee. If you¡¯re free tomorrow, we¡¯ll go see your aunt again. We¡¯ll try to help her cheer


    up.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, okay. Then, I¡¯ll ask you toe with me when I go see her tomorrow.¡±


    Gilbert stood by the window. He stared at the two silhouettes downstairs with a stoic expression. as


    they chatted andughed. Then, his expression darkened.


    He exhaled a smoke ring as he slowly narrowed his cold. eyes.


    Shortly after, Kisa returned to their room.


    She opened the door, and the light in the room made her feel a lot calmer.


    When she lifted her gaze, she saw the man standing in front of the window with his back facing. her.


    Kisa subconsciously smiled at the sight of the man. She did not feel a hint of uneasiness and fear.


    She closed the door and strode over. ¡°You¡¯re back early today.¡±


    Gilbert went out in the afternoon.


    And, Kisa thought he would returnte.


    However, the man did not respond and did not even spare a nce at her.


    Kisa was skeptical. She ran to his side and tilted her head to nce at him..


    ¡®Oof! His expression is so dark. It¡¯s like he¡¯s the devil himself, she thought.


    Kisa moved closer to him out of reflex.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Why are you in such a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°You seem to get along really well with that boy from the Mullen family?¡±


    Kisa was startled.


    A momentter, she followed his gaze and turned to look out the window.


    ¡®Is what he saw from this direction coincidentally the cobblestone path Arthur and I walked past. just


    now? Is he angry because I was with Arthur? thought Kisa.


    At this thought, Kisa could not help but roll her eyes.


    ¡°Arthur and I were together just now because we had serious business.¡±


    Gilbert turned to look at her but did not speak. He was still giving her a deathly re. It was cold.


    and icy.


    Kisa could not stand his gaze, so she moved further away.


    However, the man immediately reached out and pulled her over. Then, he bossily wrapped his arms


    around her waist.


    Kisa could not stand him. ¡°Are you nuts? I already told you Arthur can practically be my younger


    brother. What is wrong with you? Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡®J-Jealous?¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa was startled for a moment. Then, she stared at him in disbelief, ¡°Gilbert, don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tell me


    you¡¯re actually jealous of Arthur?¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. Momentster, he shoved her aside


    forcefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. Why would I be jealous of a kid?¡±


    The man¡¯s dark expression had traces of embarrassment.


    Kisa leaned toward him. She stared unblinking at him with her big, bright eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous,


    then why are you so bothered by me being with Arthur?¡±


    ¡°Did I say I¡¯m bothered by you being with him?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you in such a bad mood because you saw me with him while you were standing here?


    ¡®I really think that¡¯s the case, thought Kisa.


    However, Gilbert snorted sardonically, ¡°I¡¯m angry because I waited for you in the f*cking room for the


    whole day, and I still didn¡¯t see you return.¡±


    ¡®Um¡­ Gilbert rarely curses. However, I don¡¯t feel repulsed by his cursing. I must be going crazy,¡± Kisa


    thought.


    Kisa peered at his angered expression and asked, ¡°Why were you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°You said you were scared and told me toe home early every day. Instead, you ended up having a


    rendezvous outside with a pretty boy. Kisa Becker, you should let the pretty boy keep youpany


    instead. Why do you still need me?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1268

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1268


    Chapter 1268 I¡¯m Here; They Wouldn¡¯t Dare


    The man¡¯s tone had a hint of resentment.


    Kisa was startled for a while. She could not understand the reason he was angry.


    She said softly, ¡°Since you came back early, you could have gone to sleep early. It¡¯s not like I asked


    you to wait for me.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gilbert immediately narrowed his eyes. In an instant, there was a ruthless look in his eyes.


    Kisa quickly forced a smile, I know you¡¯re worried about me. Thank you for waiting for me. You don¡¯t


    know how reassured I felt when I opened the door and saw you in the room.¡±


    While my words sound ingratiating, they¡¯re also the truth,¡¯ she thought.


    However, the man responded slowly in an icy tone, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    Then, he turned around and walked to the bed.


    Kisa red at the man¡¯s back and cursed at him in her head.


    ¡°You nutjob,¡¯ she thought.


    However, what she did not see was that the man couldn¡¯t help but smile after turning around.


    Kisa stared at his back for a moment and increasingly felt the man seemed like someone with multiple


    personalities.


    He was asionally menacingly fierce, sometimes incredibly sweet, and at times-like now- vtile and


    strange.


    Gilbert saw the woman standing still with a scrunched-up face.


    He threw a nightrobe at her, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and go shower.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously hugged the nightrobe.


    She watched the man lean onto the headboard as he grabbed a magazine. Then, he read it in silence.


    After staring at the man for a few seconds, Kisa turned around and went to the bathroom.


    She subconsciously nced at the mirror the moment she entered because of the writings she saw on


    it during the day.


    The mirror had been wiped clean.


    However, Kisa still felt freaked out and did not dare to look in the mirror.


    She turned around to ask the man on the bed, ¡°Say, do you think the person wille in and mess


    around tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here; they wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    212


    Gilbert responded coolly. Suddenly, he lifted his gaze and looked at her, ¡°However, if you wanted to


    catch the person in the act, I could move to another room. If I¡¯m not around, that person mighte in


    to do these things to scare you again. Then, you could use the opportunity to catch the person.¡±


    When Kisa thought of the nightmare from the morning, the creepy, icyugh by her bed, and the blood


    writing on the mirror, she abruptly felt a chill run down her spine.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. This is good,¡± she said.


    Then, she closed the door and stood under the shower.


    ¡®I really want to know who¡¯s messing with me, but this is still the Mullen family¡¯s territory, after all. If this


    person can do such things without anyone noticing, then they¡¯re highly like to be someone. from the


    Mullen family. Maybe it¡¯s Mr. Mullen Sr.; he might want to intimidate Gilbert. After all, Mr. Mullen Sr. has


    always hated the Kooper family. Either way, it¡¯s safer for me to stay with this man,¡± thought Kisa.


    Kisa found the bathroom creepy because of the writings on the mirror she had seen during the day.


    She quickly showered and came out of the bathroom.


    When she saw the empty bed, she immediately felt panicked and hurriedly looked around.


    However, Gilbert was nowhere to be seen in the huge room.


    Kisa was not sure if it was in her head, but the atmosphere in the room had turned creepy.


    She quickly walked to the door. Then, she opened the door and looked outside.


    It was currently 10 o¡¯clock.


    The lights in the Mullen residence were still on, but it was particrly quiet, not a single sound could be


    heard.


    Kisa did not dare to go downstairs to look for Gilbert.


    After some thought, she decided to stay in the room.


    She walked by the window and picked up her phone. Just as she was about to call Gilbert, she saw a


    silhouette downstairs from the corner of her eye.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1269

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1269


    Chapter 1269 I Want to Prove My Innocence


    Kisa subconsciously turned to look. To her surprise, the silhouette was Gilbert.


    ¡°How¡¯d he get to the courtyard within such a short period of time? He¡¯s still in his night robe,¡¯ she


    thought.


    Kisa then nced at the courtyard behind him; it was pitch ck. Only Vivian¡¯s ce had some light,


    and the other ces did not look different.


    Her gaze was fixated on Gilbert. After the man entered the house, she finally shifted her gaze.


    A whileter, Gilbert finally returned.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± Kisa asked curiously the moment the man entered the room. Gilbert


    shut the door and nced at Kisa. A momentter, he responded indifferently. ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, he


    leaned onto the headboard and stared at a random spot in a daze.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert scrunched up his brows as his eyes darkened; he seemed to be thinking about something. Kisa


    could not figure out what he was thinking, but she sensed he had a heavy heart. She pursed her lips.


    Then, she suppressed her curiosity and did not ask more questions. ¡°That¡¯s how he is. If he doesn¡¯t


    want to tell me, there¡¯s no use asking him,¡¯ she thought. She climbed into the bed and started scrolling


    on her phone with her back facing him.


    ¡°Sometimes, this man would me me for not telling him a thing. But isn¡¯t he the same? He¡¯s always


    hiding things from me. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell me, so be it!¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa continued scrolling through her phone and tried her best to kill the curiosity she felt,


    ¡®However, how he appeared in the backyard just now was really strange. He wouldn¡¯t have gone down


    all of a sudden unless he saw something. After all, he should be getting ready for bed at this. hour. So


    what in the world did he see? What should I do? The more I think about it, the more curious I feel,¡¯ she


    thought..


    Kisa sighed heavily. After that, she pretended to inadvertently nce at the man.


    However, she met with the man¡¯s dark eyes the man she nced over.


    She felt panicked.


    She quickly turned back around and continued to scroll through her phone casually.


    However, Kisa did not process whatever was ying on her phone.


    She felt tense and kept on detecting the movements of the man behind her.


    After a long while, Gilbert finally spoke, ¡°I saw the figure again just now.¡±


    Kisa was startled. For a moment, she could not process his words and subconsciously asked, ¡± What


    figure?¡±


    Just as she finished asking, she immediately remembered.


    ¡®He must be talking about the figure that resembled Sara Mitchell a lot. After all, only that would make


    him so emotional, panicked, and¡­.smitten. I was curious why he¡¯d run to the backyard all of a sudden,


    so it was that figure,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    Suddenly, the man spoke, ¡°The figure that resembled Sara.¡±


    ¡®Hmph. Sara¡­ Such an intimate way to address her,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    She was no longer in the mood to be on her phone.


    Kisa turned off her phone and threw it to the nightstand. Then, she pulled up the nkets and


    pretended as if she were about to sleep.


    However, she still asked dully, ¡°Is that so? You still didn¡¯t catch her this time, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°Why else would you be this down, huh?¡¯ she thought jealously.


    Before she could speak her mind, the man promptly answered coolly, ¡°I caught up with her.¡±


    Kisa was startled. She turned to look at him as a reflex, ¡°You caught up with her?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Kisa quickly sat up and asked in shock, ¡°Then¡­ Then where is she? You should ask her toe to


    see me. We¡¯re all here. We could get things straight and see if I was the one who kidnapped her back


    then!¡±


    In the end, Kisa¡¯s expression turned oddly serious.


    Gilbert stared deeply at her for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out to caress her long hair before


    chuckling lowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I believe you didn¡¯t kidnap her back then.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you believing me?¡± Kisa flung his hand away.


    She continued, ¡°I don¡¯t only want you to trust me; I also want to prove my innocence.¡±


    After she said that, she sat up and got out of the bed.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1270

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1270


    Chapter 1270 You Must Be Very Disappointed


    ¡°Where is that woman? Is she in the backyard? I¡¯ll go find her. We must rify everything that


    happened back then.¡±


    Gilbert was experiencingplex emotions when he saw how emotional that woman was. He knew


    she must have felt wronged when he misjudged her all those years back. He wanted to make up for it,


    but she refused to ept his efforts.


    He pulled Kisa back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go after that woman. It isn¡¯t her.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback. ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡±


    Kisa felt discouraged and leaned into Gilbert¡¯s arms. She had thought that it was her. ¡°I was mentally


    prepared to confront the woman, but he said it wasn¡¯t her.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kisa could not help but feel a sense of loss in her heart.


    ¡°Even though all of Gilbert¡¯s attention would be focused on Sara once she appears and I won¡¯t be


    known as Mrs. Kooper or the wife of GK¡¯s CEO anymore, I still hope that she¡¯ll appear so that I can find


    out everything that happened back then¡­ and so that Gilbert can stop deliberately pretending to be


    affectionate toward me. If Sara suddenly appeared, this man would stop pretending to care about me.¡¯


    Gilbert pulled Kisa under the nket and said, ¡°That woman really looked like Sara, but when I caught


    up, I saw that she was just a friend of Ms. Mullen.¡±


    ¡°You must be very disappointed,¡± Kisa suddenly said.


    Gilbert was stunned for a moment. After a while, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you mean


    by that?¡±


    Kisa looked into his eyes which were filled with anger, and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to look for


    her, even in your dreams? Weren¡¯t you disappointed when you realized that woman who looked so


    much like her wasn¡¯t her? Even I¡¯m disappointed, to be honest.¡±


    Gilbert did not speak. He just stared at her.


    She continued, ¡°Sara must still be alive. She ran away, but if she returns one day, I will give her the title


    of Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Are you


    done?¡± Gilbert growled, trying to hold back his temper.


    ¡®How dare she go on and on when I didn¡¯t even say anything about it?! She¡¯s so annoying!¡± he thought.


    ¡°When Sara returns, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be affectionate toward me anymore. I don¡¯t care. if


    you¡¯re trying topensate or make up for your actions in the past or whatever; I don¡¯t need fake


    affection¡­ Mm¡­*


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gilbert kissed her to shut her up. He bit her lips maliciously. like


    he was trying to punish her. Kisp felt that her lips were going to bleed from all the biting. Her


    22


    lips were stinging in pain, and a salty and metallic taste filled her mouth.


    Kisa hit him angrily a few times, and the man stopped. He let her go after that. However, his face was


    extremely dark. The coldness in his eyes was so terrifying that no one would dare to provoke him.


    There was some blood on his lips, which made him look like a bloodthirsty demon.


    The streak of blood belonged to Kisa, and her lips felt like they were burning. Her fingers were covered


    in blood when she reached out to touch it. She red at the man angrily. ¡°Why did he bite me so


    violently? I was willing to give up my ce as Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Gilbert half propped himself up and pushed her body under his.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1271

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1271


    Chapter 1271 I¡¯ll Give My Blessing If She Comes Back


    Gilbert looked at Kisa with sad eyes and asked, ¡°You really want her to appear?¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    1-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want that. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m the one you really love,¡± Kisa interrupted


    him lightly.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t wait to catch up when you saw that figure that resembled her. Don¡¯t you think be lying if


    you said you love me? Honestly, I don¡¯t me you for anything. Love can¡¯t be forced. you¡¯d


    I¡¯ve already thought about it after all these years. If she everes back, I¡¯ll give you two my blessing,¡±


    Kisa said with a smile.


    It was as if she no longer wanted this marriage.


    Gilbert grabbed onto the mattress tightly. He gripped it so angrily that his knuckles turned blue.


    Kisa saw the man¡¯s sullen look andughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I robbed her of being Mrs. Kooper? Isn¡¯t


    giving it back to her when she returns the right thing to do? Why are you getting mad about it?


    ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯m not mad.¡± Gilbert¡¯s face looked tense, but his voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°Kisa, you


    really are heartless.¡± After that, hey on his side, his back facing her.


    Kisa stared at the ceiling for a while. After some time, she sneered to herself, ¡®Oh, suddenly I¡¯m the


    heartless one? If I really was heartless, I wouldn¡¯t have been so badly hurt by you.¡¯ Kisa turned to her


    side, and their backs faced each other.


    With a soft click of the light switch, the room instantly plunged into darkness. The two were lying on the


    same bed, but neither spoke up. Although they were side by side, the room was filled with loneliness.


    The next day, Kisa was surprised to find that Gilbert was still in the room when she woke up. The man


    had always been an early bird. The two had quarreled the night before, so she thought he would have


    left early in the morning.


    But the man was fully dressed and sitting by the window reading a book. When he saw that she was


    awake, he nced at her with no intention of speaking. Kisa was too embarrassed to talk to him first


    because of what had happened. She got up, took her clothes, and went straight to the


    bathroom.


    Maybe it was because of the man¡¯s presence that she slept soundlyst night without having any


    dreams. There were no scary words drawn on the mirror, and everything in the room was normal. The


    panic in her heart had dissipated.


    Kisa quickly changed her clothes and briefly washed her face. When she came out of the bathroom,


    she froze as she saw Arthur in the room. Gilbert was still sitting by the window; his


    posture did not change, only his face became much darker. On the other hand, Arthur stood stiffly


    against the wall like he was being punished.


    When he saw here out of the bathroom, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Kisa smiled at him in surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you need me for so early in the


    morning?¡±


    ¡°Early in the morning?¡± Arthur nced at her contemptuously. ¡°Kisa, you must have slept veryte.st


    night. It¡¯s not early in the morning.¡±


    Kisa looked at him, doubtful, as she walked to the bed and picked up her phone to check the time.¡¯


    What?! It¡¯s already 11 in the morning?!¡±


    Kisa suffered from insomniast night. Although she had slepttest night, she had never woken up


    thiste before.


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m going to visit my aunt. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Kisa nodded, tied her hair up casually, and followed Arthur outside. They ignored Gilbert as if


    he was invisible to them.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1272

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1272


    Chapter 1272 I Can¡¯t Have Two Husbands, Can I?


    After Kisa and Arthur left the room, Gilbert mmed the book on the table with a gloomy look on his


    handsome face. ¡°Kisa, did you have a fight with your husband?¡± Arthur asked abruptly as they walked


    on the gravel road in the backyard. Kisa was taken aback when she heard that. She smiled in surprise


    and said, ¡°No. Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, when I went to your room to look for you, I saw his face, and it was terrifying, especially when he


    looked at me. It was like he was going to eat me alive. Did you guys have a fight before I went into the


    room?¡±


    ¡°Nah,¡± Kisa awkwardlyughed. ¡®Ugh, why does that man always have to look so gloomy and scary?


    Can¡¯t he control his facial expressions? We¡¯re just guests at the Mullen residence, for goodness sake.¡¯


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s my imagination, but I think your husband hates me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡®Oof. This little dude is rather straightforward, but he¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ Kisa thought. She smiled at him. and


    said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that. He was just in a bad mood when you came in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. For a second there, I thought I did something wrong,¡± Arthur sighed. ¡°By the way, you told


    my aunt that your husband hurt you deeply. Is he¡­ the same person as this one?¡± he asked again after


    some time.


    ¡°Well, yeah. I can¡¯t have two husbands, can I?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I mean, why are you together if he hurt you? I mean, you were almost killed, and you lost your


    child. How could you forgive him?¡±


    The smile on Kisa¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Who said I forgave him?¡± She said casually. ¡°Then¡­ Why are


    you still with him?¡±


    Kisa looked at Arthur and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Does being together mean forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t it..?¡± Arthur was confused.


    Kisa smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still young, and you haven¡¯t experienced much


    in the world yet. You¡¯ll know why when the timees.¡±


    ¡°You sound just like my uncle. He told me adult rtionships are tough. But, I¡¯m not a little kid anymore.


    I¡¯m already 18!¡±


    Kisa was slightly taken aback when she heard that. In her opinion, Anthony was cruel and did not


    understand emotions. She did not expect him to talk about rtionships with Arthur.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what my uncle is up to recently. He keepsing home atte hours, and he rarely sees


    anyone during the day. He agreed to y with me during my vacation, but I don¡¯t even get to see him


    much,¡± Arthur said.


    At that moment, Kisa thought of Lea. If Anthony was sincere about treating Lea well, Kisa would ignore


    what happened in the past and wish them a good life. But, she was afraid that the man. would severely


    hurt Lea, which would eventually lead to an unnecessary tragedy.


    Kisa saw what had happened that day. ¡®Anthony would not let anyone hurt Lea if he actually liked.


    2/2


    her. But, why did he take her to the banquet if he didn¡¯t have feelings for her? Plus, he should already


    know that she exposed herself and was no longer a pawn for his use. Why did he still hold onto her?¡¯


    Just as Kisa was thinking about it, the two of them reached Vivian¡¯s courtyard.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1273

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1273


    Chapter 1273 She is Not Willing to Forgive Him


    Kisa saw that Vivian¡¯splexion was much better than yesterday. Maybe it was the warm sun in the


    late autumn morning. Vivian was sitting in the courtyard with a nket and a book in herp. She


    leaned back on her wheelchair, and her eyes were slightly closed. It was a peaceful scene. Kisa was


    also happy to see that she was no longer sad.


    Arthur brought Vivian lots of snacks, books, and fun crafts, all in one bag. He dumped the things onto


    the table and yelled, ¡°Aunt Vivian, I¡¯m here to see you again!¡±


    Vivian slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Arthur and then at Kisa. Her gaze was not as cold and


    sharp as it had been yesterday. ¡°Ste, go make some tea,¡± she said to one of the servants. Kisa


    smiled faintly and sat at the table with Arthur. He was a chatterbox, introducing Vivian to all kinds of


    stuff. Vivian listened to him calmly. asionally, a smile would appear on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Arthur has quite the charisma. He¡¯s somewhat capable of coaxing people and enlivening the


    atmosphere, Kisa thought as she listened to him on the side, drinking her tea. She wanted to ask.


    Vivian about David, but she knew that it was not the time since she had note out of it yet.


    After a long time, Vivian spoke. ¡°Ms. Becker, I heard you¡¯re here to visit my family with your husband.¡±


    She emphasized the word ¡°husband¡± as if she suspected that the painful experience Kisa told her


    aboutst night was a lie. However, the injury on her back was not fake, so she was still unsure about


    it.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here with my husband, the man I told you about, the one who hurt me the most,¡± Kisa replied.


    ¡°So, you forgave him?¡± Vivian¡¯s tone was slightly mocking.


    ¡®That¡¯s understandable. I wouldn¡¯t believe it myself if I forgave someone for causing me that much pain.


    Though, it¡¯s indisputable that I still have feelings for him. This is so contradictory of me,¡± she thought.


    Kisa then looked at Vivian and said with a faint smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it forgiveness. In the beginning, I


    went back to him to get revenge.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    Outside the yard, Gilbert was quietly leaning against the wall. The sparks from his cigarette were


    flickering under the autumn wind.


    ¡°Now..?¡± Kisa smiled absentmindedly. ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but it¡¯s not forgiveness. That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡®Not forgiveness, huh? Gilbert¡¯s lips curved up slightly in self-deprecation and gloom. ¡®Of course, she


    wouldn¡¯t forgive me. She never will.¡¯


    Vivian stared at Kisa for a while and suddenly seemed to understand something. She smiled sadly and


    said, ¡°I guess we fell too hard in love. So much that we can¡¯t bear to let it go, even after being hurt.¡±


    ¡°Do you hate him?¡± Kisa asked. ¡°Of course. But¡­ I want to see him more than I hate him. I want to ask


    him why he lied.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should snap out of it, stand up, and go look for him. You can take your revenge


    when you find him. Isn¡¯t that better than you being sad and depressed?¡±


    ¡°Stand up? It¡¯s easier said than done, Ms. Becker. My legs..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Mullen. I know a man with excellent medical skills. I¡¯ll ask him toe see you in two


    days.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, but suddenly, a voice came from outside the courtyard.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1274

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1274


    Chapter 1274 Like A Taboo


    "Hey, Mr. Kooper. Are you here to see Ms. Mullen? Why are you standing outside? Just go in.¡± It was


    Adrien''s voice. He even called Gilbert "Mr. Kooper".


    Kisa''s heart trembled for a moment, and her back stiffened up. ¡®Why is Gilbert here? He should have


    gone out of this ce long ago with how gloomy he was this morning.¡¯ Just as she was thinking about


    it, Adrien and Gilbert had already walked in. Vivian looked at Kisa, and after a while, she nced at the


    two new visitors.


    To Kisa''s relief, Vivian did not go crazy like she did two days ago when she saw Acrien. However, there


    was obvious resentment and hostility toward Gilbert in her eyes.


    "You''re... from the Kooper family?" She asked Gilbert coldly.


    "Yes, I''m from the Kooper family in Calthon. David Kooper is my uncle,¡± Gilbert replied, not intending to


    hide anything.


    Kisa subconsciously nced at Adrien. She saw that he had his hands behind his back and was


    expressionless. Vivian''s face began to show the distorted look of hatred from the previous days.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don''t stay here and provoke Ms. Mullen!" Kisa hastily growled at Gilbert, but he


    ignored her.


    "I Know my uncle hurt you back then, and I apologize on his behalf," Gilbert said sincerely.


    "Get lost! No one wants your fake apology." Vivian stared at Gilbert coldly, and her face was full of


    hatred. "Your family is full of hypocritical, disgusting, cruel, and ruthless people. Your uncle was cruel


    and ruthless, and so are you! I can assure you, none of your family members have a heart!"


    Gilbert tightened his fists and looked at Kisa with a dark gaze, but Kisa did not look at him. Instead, she


    just stared elsewhere with a cold face. All Gilbert saw was her indifferent side.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Adrien suddenly smiled at Vivian and said, "Please forgive Mr.


    Kooper, Ms. Mullen. His apology was sincere. Plus, his uncle''s the one who hurt you, not him.¡±


    "What difference does it make? The Kooper family is vicious and evil. None of them deserve


    forgiveness.¡± After saying that, Vivian yelled at Gilbert in hatred, "Get out! I don''t ept your apology. If


    that apology is actually sincere, have your unclee here and apologize. Don''t think that hiding him


    away would solve anything!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked at Vivian calmly. "Could you please tell me what my uncle did to you back then?"


    That topic was like a taboo. Vivian squeezed the armrest of her wheelchair immediately, and her whole


    body was trembling slightly because of the intense emotion she was feeling. Her pale face began to


    look twisted again, and her eyes slowly turned red. She was filled with hatred and grief.


    Kisa knew that things were not looking good, so she knelt and hugged Vivian as she yelled, "She


    doesn''t want to see anyone from the Kooper family, so get lost!"


    Gilbert did not budge.


    "Gol" Kisa yelled again anxiously. ¡®If Vivian were to go crazy, it would attract the attention of Mr. and


    Mrs. Mullen Sr., and we would definitely be chased out of here. And, I can¡¯t leave now. I haven''t found


    out more about David yet. I know that many of the secrets in this yard are somehow rted to me.


    Otherwise, why would I always feel that there was an unusual gaze staring at me in this backyard?¡¯


    "What he did to me... What he did to me..." Vivian repeated the sentence with strong emotions as if she


    was recalling the unbearable events. Kisa hugged her tightly and said, "You''re okay, Ms. Mullen. It''s


    over. It''s over..."


    After saying that, she red at Gilbert once again.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1275

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1275


    Chapter 1275 That Person Does Not Exist


    ¡°Aren''t you going to leave?!" Gilbert clenched his fists as he turned around and walked out of the yard.


    Kisa stroked Vivian''s back and whispered, "It''s okay. The person from the Kooper family has left. It''s


    okay. It''s all over now...¡±


    ¡°Arthur, pour her a cup of tea,¡± she said to Arthur. He quickly handed over the cup of tea, and Kisa let


    Vivian have a few sips. She gradually calmed down after that.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Adrien was standing at the side. Kisa nced at him and asked, "Are you here to see Ms. Mullen today


    too, Uncle Tanner?"


    "Well, Mr. Mullen Sr. and I are good friends. Ms. Mullen mistook me for that person, so Mrs. Mullen Sr.


    asked me toe andfort her.


    "Hah!" Vivian suddenly sneered. "But, you''re not him," she said with a smile as she looked at Adrien


    with scarlet eyes. The look in her eyes was


    "You told me you wanted to help someone pass me a message. That person is him, correct? Where is


    he?¡± Vivian stared at him and asked with a tense tone while Kisa secretly watched Adrien''s expression.


    "That person I talked about doesn''t exist," Adrien chuckled lightly.


    "What does that mean?" Vivian frowned fiercely and asked. "Mr. Mullen Sr. has been troubled by your


    affairs for the past few years, so I know about them too. So, as a birthday present to him, I decided to


    lie to cheer you up. I made everything up so that you could get back on your feet.¡±


    "Ha... Ha-ha..." Vivianughed stiffly, as her face was full of tears. She mocked herself and said, "You


    guys worked so hard just to cheer me up."


    "You should think more about your parents. You should try to live a better life fortneir sake.¡±


    "Get out! I don''t need you to worry about my problems!" Vivian immediately yelled in repulsion. The


    next second, she stared into Adrien¡¯s eyes again with grief and sorrow stered across her face. Why


    did you lie to me, David..? Why did you have to do this to me..?"


    Kisa''s heart sank. ¡®Does she think he is David again?"


    ¡°I''m afraid you have the wrong person, Ms. Mullen," Adrien said in a light tone.


    Vivian stared at him for a long time, then lowered her head and wiped her tears sadly. "I know... You''re


    not him, but your eyes and your voice... It''s so simr to his."


    Kisa turned to look at Vivian and said, "There are many people who look or sound alike in this world.


    He really isn''t David; he''s my Uncle Tanner."


    ¡®Adrien would probably let his guard down after hearing me say that. There must be a reason why he


    came back here with a different identity. I can''t let him know that I''m onto him.¡¯


    Adrien stayed in the yard for a while before leaving. When he left, Vivian stared at his back obsessively


    and murmured, "They really are simr.Everything about him is precisely the same, except for his face.


    But, I know that''s not him. He''s a ruthless man. Why would he evere here and see me?"

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1276

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1276


    Chapter 1276 You Think I''m Lying?


    Kisa followed her gaze and looked at Adrien''s back. Many questions popped up in her head. The more


    she thought about it, the more she felt that Adrien was David Kooper. Otherwise, why would he show


    such concern to Ms. Mullen?¡¯ Ever since Adrien and Gilbert appeared, Vivian had been in a bad mood.


    Kisa held Vivian¡¯s hand tightly and said, "Don''t think too much about the past. The most important thing


    right now is for your leg to heal. I will contact my friend tonight and ask him toe as soon as


    possible."


    "Many doctors have looked at me and said that it''s hopeless,¡± Vivian said in a low voice.


    Kisa smiled at her and said, "Well, I was sentenced to death by many doctors back then, and I was


    indeed dying at that time. But, my friend was able to drag me back from hell. I believe that he can heal


    your legs.¡±


    Aglimmer of hope shed in Vivian''s dead eyes when she heard that. Kisa was relieved. "The weather


    is nice. You should call your friends and hang out with them.¡±


    Friends?¡± Vivian suddenly sneered. "I haven''t had a friend in a long time since I lived in this tiny ce. I


    don''t even know what''s going on outside these doors.¡±


    Kisa frowned fiercely, suddenly remembering what Gilbert had said the night before. "I met a woman in


    the backyardst night. She said she was your friend,¡± Kisa tentatively said.


    "You might have mistaken. I don''t have any friends,¡± Vivian shook her head and replied. Doubt arose in


    Kisa''s heart. ¡®Why did the woman Gilbert chased after im to be Ms. Mullen''s friend? Her attire was


    casual, so she definitely wasn''t one of the servants. Who is she? Why did she lie to Gilbert? '' Kisa was


    still thinking about it after leaving Vivian''s ce.


    ¡®A woman who looked like Sara yet denied it and said that she was Ms. Mullen¡¯s friend... Something


    fishy is going on with that woman.¡¯ When Kisa passed the fake rock, a sudden force grabbed her by the


    arm. She screamed subconsciously and fell into a familiar embrace.


    As soon as she looked up, her gaze was met with Gilbert''s deep ck eyes. He reeked of tobo.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She asked, struggling to get away from Gilbert. When she looked down, she saw cigarette butts on the


    ground beside his feet.


    ¡®Has he been here all day since he left Ms. Mullen¡¯s ce? Was he waiting for me?¡¯ The man¡¯s face


    was dark and cold, maybe because the anger fromst night still lingered. Kisa did not understand why


    he pulled her over, so she asked again, "What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± the man replied lightly and walked toward the vi. Kisa nced at his back inexplicably and


    hurriedly followed him.


    "Gilbert, did the woman you chased afterst night really say that she''s a friend of Ms. Mullen? 1¡¯


    Gilbert stopped in his tracks immediately and squinted his eyes at her. "Why? Do you think I''m lying?"


    ¡°No, that''s not it,¡± Kisa whispered. "I just think that it''s a little strange."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gilbert ignored her and walked forward. His legs were long, so he was able to take big strides. Kisa


    was behind him, almost trotting all the way.


    Back in the room, Kisa was stunned.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1277

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1277


    Chapter 1277 A Sin That the Kooper Family Committed


    The low stand by the window was kicked upside down.


    She looked at Gilbert who was calmly sitting in a chair. She was speechless as she said, ¡°Did you kick


    it?¡±


    He did not speak. He just pulled his tie. A hint of irritability could be seen on his gloomy face. I''m not


    sure what''s bothering him.


    ¡®But it''s very rude to kick something in someone else¡¯s house.¡¯


    Kisa walked toward Gilbert as she frustratedly said, "Here''s the Mullen residence. You should clean up


    your act. The Mullen family might chase us out if you kick their things."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of them?" Gilbert raised his eyes to coldly stare at her.


    Kisa could not stand the way he looked at her. She softly said, "I didn''t say that you''re afraid of them.


    But you''re being very rude. After all, we''re their guests."


    Gilbert coldly sneered. He did not bother to talk to her.


    Kisa just ignored him when she saw his long face. She bent down to pick up the low stand. She then


    laid down on the bed.


    ¡®I feel sozy recently. I feel tired even without doing anything every day.¡¯


    She felt sleepy shortly after sheid on the bed.


    It was very easy to fall asleep in the cool fall.


    Just when she almost fell asleep, Gilbert''s cold voice could suddenly be heard, ¡°How long are you


    nning to stay here?"


    Kisa opened her eyes. She only realized what he was asking after she was stunned for a moment.


    Shezily said, ¡°We''ll leave after I find out what happened to your uncle from Ms. Mullen.¡±


    Kisa suddenly thought of Vivian''s leg injury when she said that.


    Sheid down on her side with her eyes closed and said, "Call Kelvin and ask him if he cane over


    and look at Ms. Mullen''s legs."


    "You pay quite a lot of attention to Ms. Mullen,¡± Gilbert''s tone was nd. He was impersonal.


    Kisa slightly frowned as she said sarcastically, "This is a sin the Kooper familymitted. Shouldn''t


    you make up for it?"


    "So, you deeply resent the Kooper family just like her?"


    He still remembered how she had told him ¡°I do not forgive you".


    He still felt extremely ufortable until now because of that phrase.


    Kisa did not reply to him.


    Gilbert stared deeply at her silhouette which was inside the nket. He slowly clenched his hands on


    his knees.


    After a long pause, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Kisa, do you not forgive me... No matter what?"


    She did not respond.


    The room only resounded with bouts of rhythmic breathing sounds.


    Gilbert got up and walked to the side of the bed.He lowered his eyes to nce at the woman on the


    bed.


    She was tightly closing her eyes as if she had fallen asleep.


    Gilbert suddenlyughed sardonically.


    His anger spiked. ¡®I''ve been unhappy sincest night, but she seems like nothing''s happened. She''s


    still got an appetite and can sleep like a log!"


    He clenched his fists and wanted to hit her body. But just when his fist touched her shoulder, he


    withdrew his hand.


    ¡®It''s fine. I won''t fuss about it for the sake of the baby in her stomach.¡¯


    He went back to the window and took out his phone. He then called Kelvin.


    "Pack up. Come to the Mullen residence in Athadale immediately."


    At that time, Kelvin wasfortably enjoying the cool fall breeze in the yard.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When he heard what Gilbert said, he suddenly did not feel rxed anymore.


    He scrunched his handsome face, ¡°Why? Why should I go to the Mullen residence?"


    "To treat Ms. Mullen''s legs.¡±


    ¡°I''m not going. I don''t know Ms. Mullen. Why should I travel so far to treat her legs?"


    ¡°Are youing?"


    ¡°I''m not going!"


    ¡°Are! You! Coming?!"


    ¡°I''m not... Beep..."


    Gilbert ended the phone call before Kelvin could finish his sentence.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1278

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1278


    Chapter 1278 No Feelings or Dignity


    Kelvin frustratedly stared at his phone as he murmured, "He didn''t even exin it clearly. He merely


    asked me to go there. How can I go there just like that? So annoying!"


    Gracie noticed he was irritated when she served him the fruit tter she just made.She could not help


    but ask, ¡°What''s wrong?"


    Kelvin heavily sighed, "Help me pack two outfits. I have to go Athadale."


    "Did something happen?" Gracie worriedly asked.


    Kelvin stroked her hair as he said with a smile, "Nothing happened. Gilbert asked me to go there to


    treat his friend''s legs. I''m indebted to him my whole life.¡±


    Gracie amusingly nodded, ¡°That''s because you asked him for a lot of helo back then. If it wasn¡¯t for his


    help, we wouldn''t even be together.¡±


    Kelvin held her hand tightly as he sighed, "That''s true. That''s why I said I''m indebted to him.¡±


    Back at the Century Grand Hotel, it waste at night and this time, the man was acting crazier than


    ever before


    Lea clenched her teeth in agony. She did not dare to make any noise, because the more she resisted,


    the more ruthless his actions became.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She could only carefully hold her tummy. She was deste and terrified.


    Right now, she could almost be sure that he would ask her to get an abortion if she told him she was


    pregnant.


    From the party until now, she finally came to her senses.


    ¡®He despises me. He doesn''t treat me as a human. In his eyes, I''m just like a prostitute for him to get rid


    of his sexual desires. To him, I have no feelings or dignity. Although this is a cruel and heartbreaking


    fact, I have to face it.¡¯


    The man was finally satisfied. He left herying down there as she curled up and wept, staring at his


    cold back when he walked toward the bathroom.


    After a while, the man came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel.


    He dully nced at the mournful-looking woman on the bed. He inexplicably felt annoyed and


    disgusted.


    Yes. Disgusted!


    He was attracted to her body, but she disgusted him at the same time.


    Even he could not exin why he had such contradictory feelings.


    He was almost not willing to stay any longer. He dried himself with the towel before he picked up the


    clothes on the floor and wore them.


    He did not look at the woman on the bed at all.


    Soon, he was fully clothed.


    When he walked out of the door, he faintly said without even turning his head, "I probably won''te


    here for the next few days.


    If you need something, you should go and buy it yourself. Although I won''t limit your freedom, I won''t


    spare you if you run away or try to hide from me."


    He threw a credit card on the end of the bed after he said that.


    A hint of a miserable smile could be seen on Lea''s face as she stared at the card.


    ¡®I have indeed be a prostitute. I look just like a kept woman.¡¯


    Back in the Mullen residence, Kisa woke up quite early.


    She looked at the time. It was eight in the morning.


    She sat up and saw Gilbert sitting next to the window.


    It was cloudy and the sky was gloomy, which made his face look dreary too.


    No one knew what was wrong with Gilbert for the past two days. He had been looking murky. His face


    was contorted with annoyance.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little dull because of him too.


    Kisa did not want to talk to him. She immediately went to the washroom after she got up.


    She came out of the washroom after she freshened up. Gilbert was still elegantly sitting in the chair.


    Of course, his face was still gloomy.


    Kisa did not want to stay in the same room with a person looking like that. She felt bored.


    Just when she wanted to go and see Ms. Mullen, her phone suddenly rang.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1279

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1279


    Chapter 1279 Kids Nowadays Are So Superficial


    It was Felicity, "Hello, Kisa, what have you been doing in the Mullen residence for the past few days?


    Do you want toe shopping with me?"


    ¡°Nothing much. Where are you now?"


    ¡°I''m outside of the Mullen residence. I came by specially to ask you to go shopping with me. Do you


    want to go?"


    Kisa subconsciously nced at Gilbert. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Sure. I''lle out


    now."


    I¡¯d rather go shopping with Felicity than stay with this gloomy-looking man.


    ¡®Regarding the matter of David, I can only wait until Ms. Mullen gets better emotionally. I''ll only dare to


    ask her about it by then.


    ¡®As for the secret forbidden area in the backyard, I still need to think of a way to find and check it out.¡¯


    Kisa quickly changed her clothes when she remembered Felicity was still waiting for her outside. She


    then grabbed her handbag and phone before she ran outside.


    "Stop. Where are you going?"


    A gloomy voice could suddenly be heard. Kisa stopped walking.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Tsk!


    ¡®I almost forgot he''s here. If he hadn''t spoken, I would''ve forgotten.¡¯


    She turned around and frankly said, "I''m going shopping with Felicity. Do you want to join?¡±


    ",.. Get lost then!"


    Kisa was speechless.


    ¡®It''s getting increasingly harder to get along with him.


    But just when she stepped foot outside the door, he followed her.


    She ignored him and just went downstairs.


    As soon as she was downstairs, Kisa felt that the atmosphere in the Mullen residence today was not


    right.


    Normally, it was very quiet in the Mullen residence from daytime until nighttime. On the surface, they


    were a big family. All the Mullen family members lived together.


    But in fact, they were actually not really close. All of them just did their own thing separately. It was very


    rare to see them gather and chat together in the Mullen residence.


    But today, the maids were busy cleaning the living room.


    Mr., Mrs. Mullen Sr., and the daughters-inw of the Mullen family were all here.


    It felt like the Mullen family was celebrating something.


    Kisa curiously looked around. She asked Arthur who was beside her," What''s your family doing? Why''s


    it so lively suddenly?"


    While she asked that, breakfast suddenly appeared in front of her. It was two sandwiches and a boiled


    egg.


    Gilbert put the food inside a paper bag and handed it to her.


    Kisa stared at him as she took the food. Before she could speak, he walked outside with both of his


    hands inside his pockets. He looked cold and proud.


    Arthur nced at the breakfast in her hand. He smiled as he said, "Miss, seems like your husband


    treats you quite well.¡±


    ¡®He can tell that just because of one breakfast? Kids nowadays are so superficial!


    ¡°Answer my question. Don''t change the topic!"


    "Oh... I heard a famous magical doctor from Calthon called Kelvin ising to look at my aunt''s legs.


    So, my grandparents immediately ordered the maids to clean up the house. And they even made up a


    guest room for the doctor. We''re just waiting for the doctor to arrive now."


    Kisa was surprised, "Kelvin ising?"


    "Yes. I just knew about it too.¡±


    Kisa subconsciously looked in the main door direction. She then realized Gilbert was not there


    anymore.


    She squeezed the breakfast in her hand. She had mixed feelings.


    ¡®It seems like Gilbert asked Kelvin toe. Kelvin listens to Gilbert the most, so no one else could


    really make Kelvin do this.


    ¡®Gilbert always says mean things, but at least he does what needs to be done.


    ¡®Actually, if his tongue wasn''t so sharp, and he wasn''t such a gloomy spoilsport, maybe he''d actually be


    quite likable.¡¯


    While she was thinking to herself, someone suddenly urged beside her.


    "Why did you just wake up now? Quick, quick... Don¡¯t make the other party wait. Hurry.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1280

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1280


    Chapter 1280 Talking Bad About Him Behind His Back


    Kisa turned her eyes to look at her side. It was Jane.


    Jane was pulling Anthony hurriedly walking outside.


    Anthony fixed his cor. He looked impatient and irritated. But he did not shake off his mother''s hand.


    Arthur hastily asked Anthony, ¡®Uncle, where are you going so early in the morning?"


    "We have something to do. He''ll y with you when he''s back.¡¯


    Jane grabbed Anthony''s hand and continued walking outside as she said that.


    Anthony nced at Kisa with his cold eyes as he sneered.


    Kisa confusedly stared at him. She did not know why he wasughing at her.


    Right after the two of them walked out of the house, Lydia and Gloria scornfully said at the side, "Aunty


    Jane''s probably taking Anthony to go on a date with Karen."


    Kisa frowned.


    ¡®Karen?


    ¡®The woman who beat Lea up at the party?¡¯


    "Tsk. I heard that the Reyes family despises her and Anthony.¡±


    ¡°It''s not hard to understand. She should know that she''s from an inferior background. In the Mullen


    family, she''s even worse than the maids. Why''d the Reyes family respect them?"


    "But Karen is really interested in Anthony. No wonder Aunty Jane wants to butter up Karen so much.


    She''s trying to make


    Anthony marry into the Reyes family, so that they can establish themselves in the Mullen family and


    raise their social standing.¡±


    "Nah. It''s not that easy. Moreover, so what if they can marry into the Reyes family? They''ll never get


    any of the Mullen family''s assets. They should be aware of their lowly status!"


    Kisa lowered her eyes.


    ¡®If Anthony gets together with Karen, what about Lea?


    ¡®Bute to think about it, it might not be a bad thing if Anthony and Karen get together.


    ¡®If they get together. Lea willpletely forget about him. And she won''t continue to waste her time on


    this man anymore. Also, she won''t have to suffer any longer from the pain that this man causes her.


    ¡®This is quite good.¡¯


    Kisa hurriedly ran out of the Mullen residence. She immediately saw Felicity''s car stopped at the


    roadside.


    She quickly got in the car. She apologized, "Did you wait long?"


    "It''s fine. I was just doing my makeup," Felicity said as she looked in the mirror inside the car.


    Kisa turned around to take a look. She confusedly asked, "Davian isn''ting?"


    "Why would we need men when we go shopping?" Felicity zipped her makeup bag as she said. She


    then started the car.


    Kisa said with a smile, "That''s true.¡±


    She then took out the breakfast from the bag to quietly eat.


    Felicity nced at her. She suddenly asked, "Did you quarrel with Gilbert?"


    ¡°Ahem... Ahem, ahem...¡±


    Kisa suddenly choked.


    Felicity immediately threw a bottle for her.


    Kisa hurriedly opened the bottle and drank. She mumbled, "How could you tell?"


    "Just now when he came out from the Mullen residence, he looked very gloomy. He looked pissed off."


    Kisa wiped her mouth. She dully said, ¡°He¡¯s that kind of person. He''s always upset. He hates


    everyone!"


    Felicity suddenly felt pity for her, "Tsk. You have to be with such a dreary person every day. It''s so hard


    for you.¡±


    "I know right? He''s getting harder to get along with. Back then, his mood was just unpredictable, and


    he¡¯d get angry randomly.


    But now, he''s just gloomy every day. It affects my mood negatively just by looking at his face.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She continued on, "If we weren''t living in someone else''s ce right now, I wouldn''t want to stay in the


    same room with him. He gives me attitude every day. Who does he think he is? He''s always looking as


    if someone owes him money or something.¡±


    After everything she had gone through for the past two days, Kisa could not take it anymore. She


    comined about all his shorings all in one go.


    Inside another car, Gilbert looked unhappy as he stared at the phone beside him.

 Chapter 1281

    Chapter 1281


    Chapter 1281 This Woman¡¯s Screwed Me Over


    On the phone, Kisa was disgusted and continued to talk badly about Gilbert and kept insulting him


    repeatedly.


    ¡°Only his looks are nice His temper is horrible I can honestly say that no woman can endure it.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, no need to be so harsh on him. He still has some good qualities.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve had enough of him. He always says nothing and just sits there looking unhappy. I


    didn¡¯t even make him angry, so why does he keep giving me attitude? Seriously!


    Kisa continued, Tm telling you; he¡¯s been this cold since we were kids. After he grew up, he became all


    full of himself and now he thinks he¡¯s all cool and stuff, but to be honest, he¡¯s just annoying!¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡±


    Kisa was furiouslyining about Gilbert but was suddenly interrupted as the sound of someone¡¯s


    angry voice through clenched teeth echoed in the car


    Kisa flinched as she squeezed the sandwiches in her hand until they changed shape


    She mechanically turned her head and asked Felicity. ¡°I think I heard Gilbert¡¯s voice just now.¡±


    ¡°H think I heard it too,¡± Felicity was shocked as she said.


    After a moment of pondering, she suddenly seemed like she remembered something and quickly pulled


    over to the sidewalk.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot. I was having a video call with Davian earlier, before you got in the car And then i forgot


    about it. So¡­ I think the video call is still ongoing.¡±


    Felicity¡¯s voice gradually lowered to a whisper as she finished her sentence She even sounded


    sympathetic and truly sorry.


    Kisa rolled her eyes.


    This woman¡¯s really screwed me over this time.¡±


    Felicity quickly found her phone and saw that the video call had just ended.


    She apologetically looked at Kisa, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really forgot about it. But Gilbert loves you so much.


    I think he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to you even if you said so many mean things about him. Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    This unreliable woman even patted Kisa¡¯s head with a smile as she said that.


    Kisa stiffly smiled.


    He would not do anything bad to her But what she had to face in the future was probably even more of


    his cold expression and unhappy face.


    This silent treatment would hurt her more than him physically beating her up.


    In the car, Davian was touching his phone which was broken into two. He was too sad to cry.


    Mr Kooper¡¯s bad habit of breaking things when he¡¯s mad is so terrible. It¡¯s really awful!


    Gilbert noticed Davian¡¯s gloomy face. He expressionlessly said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you two new ones.¡±


    ¡®Two?


    It sounds like I profited from it, but I don¡¯t care about the phone. What I care about are the photos with


    Felicity and the sweet conversation between us. Sigh! Mr Kooper¡¯s temper really is getting worse. No


    wonder Ms. Kooper keepsining about him.¡±


    Back at the Century Grand Hotel, Lea was woken up by the pain in her belly.


    She struggled as she sat up. As she threw off the quilt, she saw that the sheets were stained with


    blood.


    Her face was pale for a moment. She hurriedly got up and went to the washroom.


    She was indeed bleeding!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She held her stomach which was slightly swollen. She was getting increasingly terrified.


    Without stopping to think, she hastily changed her outfits. She then packed her bag and went to the


    hospital.


    She went for an ultrasound and a blood test. The results came out very quickly.


    She took the blood test results and the ultrasound report for the doctor to see. She nervously asked,


    ¡°Doctor, is the baby in my belly okay?¡±


    The doctor slightly frowned.


    Lea saw that. She subconsciously clenched the corner of her shirt. She was getting more nervous


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡±


    The doctor put down the reports as he asked Lea


    Lea¡¯s expression turned gloomy. She muttered, ¡°He¡¯s busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing¡­ The doctor was serious as he said, ¡°There are signs of miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lea¡¯s face was pale suddenly.

 Chapter 1282

    Chapter 1282


    Chapter 1282 Desperate Position


    The doctor hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll arrange for you to have progesterone injectionster. and I¡¯ll


    also give you some pills to treat the fertility problem. Once you¡¯re back home, take the pills every day


    as instructed¡±


    Lea nodded. She still worriedly asked, ¡°So, is my baby all right? Can I keep this baby?¡±


    ¡°Regarding this¡­ You have to be more careful if you want to keep the baby.¡± The doctor awkwardly


    said, ¡°In the future, try not to have sexual intercourse Even if you really want to do it, don¡¯t do it too


    intensely. And you need to rest more in bed. Refrain from strenuous exercise.¡±


    Lea listened and did not care about the embarrassment or feel awkward. She just nodded.


    For the past few days, Anthony had indeed kept having s*x with her carelessly and aggressively,


    without caring about her health or her feelings.


    Sometimes, even she could not bear the pain he caused her, let alone this vulnerable fetus.


    Lea was injected with progesterone and felt much more reassured.


    After taking the medicine, she walked out of the hospital.


    She did not manage to get a taxi after waiting for a few minutes in front of the hospital. She then


    aimlessly walked alongside the roadside.


    She was still thinking about the doctor¡¯s warnings and suggestions. They were like a hunk of concrete


    inside her. It made her suffocate.


    She knew if Anthony continued to carelessly have s*x with her, she would probably lose the baby. If


    she really wanted to save the baby, her only option was to stay away from him.


    ¡°But how can I escape when he¡¯s so powerful and influential? He also warned me that if I escape. or


    hide, he won¡¯t spare me. He¡¯s cruel and heartless, so obviously what he meant was that he¡¯d kill me.


    So, I can¡¯t escape, nor do I dare to


    ¡°What should I do? There¡¯s no way I can avoid him, but I really want to keep this baby. What can I do?


    She began to cry silently as tears fell from her eyes.


    She felt extremely helpless and sad.


    ¡®What if¡­I just tell him about the baby? At least¡­ I still can try to make a deal with him.


    I know I have no right to make demands, but I have to at least try my best to keep this baby. This way, I


    can know what he thinks about the baby. There¡¯s nothing else I can do anyway, so I¡¯ll just tell him about


    it. Even if I¡¯m risking my life, I¡¯ll beg him to let me keep this baby. If he¡¯s really so cruel and doesn¡¯t want


    this baby, then¡­ I¡¯ll leave him with this baby. I won¡¯t have any regrets or grief.¡±


    After she made the decision, she immediately took out her phone from her bag, but she still hesitated


    for a few seconds after finding Anthony¡¯s number on her contacts list.


    If she had not been in such a desperate position, she would never tell him about the baby, since she


    already knew how ruthless and heartless he was.


    Lea watched as the call dialed in, her heart beating anxiously.


    In a restaurant, Anthony took out his phone and nced at it. He then immediately rejected the call.


    Karen looked at his phone as she asked with a smile, ¡°Who called you? Why didn¡¯t you answer it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an irrelevant phone call. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t answer it,¡± Anthony casually said as he grabbed a


    napkin to wipe his hand.


    Jane hurriedly said, ¡°Anthony is eating with you two. Even if a king or a world leader calls him, he


    wouldn¡¯t answer it. After all, nothing is more important than you two.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    They were eating with Karen and La Reyes.


    Jane was so obviously trying to tter and impress them.


    Anthony felt disgusted and irritated as he saw that It was pathetic because this shameless and


    undignified woman was his mother


    As her son, even if he hated what she did and was disgusted by it, he could not make her look bad or


    embarrass her


    He suddenly got up¡­

 Chapter 1283

    Chapter 1283


    Chapter 1283 Got Beaten


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all done eating, I¡¯ll drive the car over You all just wait for me by the entrance,¡± Anthony


    said.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Then, he walked to the parking lot without looking Karen and La in the eyes.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m a womanizer, I¡¯m not interested in arrogant women like those in the Reyes family. he


    thought.


    Right after Anthony left, Jane hurriedly smiled at La and Karen, ¡°Look at how sensible my son is;


    he¡¯s purposefully driving the car over from the parking lot as if he doesn¡¯t want Karen to walk.¡±


    Karen¡¯s face brimmed with joy and embarrassment.


    La snorted, ¡°Do you hear yourself? From what I see, he seems very cold. I wonder if he¡¯s got a


    problem with my daughter


    ¡°No, no. Definitely not. It¡¯s an honor for Anthony to like someone as good as Karen,¡± Jane simpered in


    a panic.


    Just as La wanted to speak, Karen quickly grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Mom, stop picking on


    Anthony. He really is a great guy.¡±


    La nced at her daughter in resignation.


    So be it, then. While I look down on this mother and son, they¡¯re still a part of the Mullen family Anthony


    Mullen is still Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s biological son, so he¡¯ll still get some of his inheritance in the future. It


    seems like there¡¯ll still be some benefits if Karen and Anthony get married, La thought.


    Then, she stopped speaking.


    However, her gaze toward Jane had some contempt and disdain.


    Jane was aware the Reyes family looked down on her, but she had no choice. She had to find


    someone to back her son up so that she and her son could stand firmly in the Mullen family.


    When they left the restaurant, Karen immediately recognized Lea, who was walking across the street.


    ¡°You wench!¡±


    Karen growled lowly. Then, she quickly strode toward Lea.


    Seeing this, Jane paled and hurriedly ran after Karen.


    Meanwhile, La quickly followed them in confusion.


    ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Lea¡¯s phone coincidentally rang. While she stared at the iing caller ID in a daze, she suddenly got


    pped forcefully.


    Lea was caught off guard. She swayed violently and dropped her phone to the ground.


    On her phone screen, the caller ID clearly showed ¡°Anthony Mullen.¡±


    Seeing this, Karen¡¯s face contorted with anger


    ¡°You wench. You¡¯re still clinging to Anthony, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you shameless


    b*tch. I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±


    Lea was still in a daze after she got pped just now. For a moment, she felt dazed as her vision


    darkened.


    Before she could react, Karen pounced at her and pulled her hair Then, Karen repeatedly pped


    Lea¡¯s face.


    Jane hurriedly ran over When she saw the caller ID on the phone screen, she immediately squatted


    down and rejected the call. Then, she went to pull Karen and Lea apart.


    ¡°Stop it, Karen. Don¡¯t ruin your image because of a lowly woman. Karen, stop it.¡±


    Even though Jane was persuading Karen, she was dragging Lea away forcefully and roughly.


    Jane¡¯s rough force caused Lea to stumble a few steps backward.


    Karen had pulled away quite a few strands of her hair, so Lea gasped in pain.


    However, Karen refused to give up. Just as Jane pulled Lea away, Karen lifted her foot and violently


    kicked Lea.


    Lea immediately paled and desperately tried to shield her stomach with her hands. Unfortunately, both


    her hands were grabbed tightly by Jane.


    She could only watch fearfully as Karen forcefully kicked her stomach.


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 1284

    Chapter 1284


    Chapter 1284 How Could This Kill Her?


    A scream rang through the street, turning the heads of those passing by.


    Jane was startled and instinctively released Lea.


    Lea¡¯s knees buckled and she fell right onto the ground.


    She felt a cramping pain in her stomach. It hurt so much that she curled up into a ball.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But aside from the wrenching pain she felt in her stomach, she also felt fear and hopelessness in her


    heart.


    La watched the woman on the ground as her face contorted in pain. She felt a little terrified


    She grabbed her daughter, ¡°What¡¯s this? Why did you hit her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is the b*tch who made a fool out of me during Mr. Mullen Sr ¡®s banquet. Hah. I searched


    high and low for her, yet this b*tch actually showed up right in front of me to let me beat her up!¡±


    La noticed that something was amiss with the woman on the ground. She could not help but tug on


    her daughter and said worriedly, ¡°Alright, she¡¯s just a lowly woman. Let¡¯s just ignore her and not


    escte the situation. Look at her, she looks like she¡¯s about to die. It¡¯s quite scary


    ¡°She¡¯s a lowly wench; she wouldn¡¯t die this easily!¡± Karen sneered.


    She continued, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I only p her a few times and kick her once? How could this kill her? If


    that¡¯s the case, then her life is too fragile. Hah. Look at her painful expression. She¡¯s probably faking it.


    I¡¯m going to kick her to death!¡±


    Karen said as she lifted her leg and prepared to kick Lea again.


    Suddenly, they heard a low growl, ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    It was Anthony¡¯s voice.


    Karen¡¯s leg froze mid-air


    Anthony strode over. When he saw the woman curled up on the floor, he immediately paled.


    He felt his heart sink. Just as he was about to help the woman up, Jane stopped him,


    She grabbed his arm and desperately shook her head at him. Then, she quickly smiled, ¡°Anthony,


    didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll take Karen around? Let¡¯s ignore this lowly woman and go.¡±


    ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­¡±


    Lea gripped her stomach with one hand and reached out to Anthony with another. Her pale face


    brimmed with agony and hopelessness.


    She wanted him to save the child. She wanted him to save their child.


    However, the pain in her stomach had practically taken over her mind, causing her to lose to the ability


    to form a full sentence.


    ¡°Anthony, I¡¯m begging you. Stop getting involved with this lowly woman. Did you forget how I was


    treated in the Mullen family? She can¡¯t help your future in any way and will only drag you down. She¡¯ll


    only make the people around you ridicule and humiliate you. Anthony, my intentions are for your sake,


    do you understand?¡±


    Jane twisted her words and found an angle where no one could see her actions and pleaded with


    Anthony through tears. She begged him in a soft voice that only the two of them could hear


    Anthony tightened his hands by his side. For a while, he was silent.


    Karen was worried Anthony would me her for her actions, so she quickly defended herself,¡± This


    woman suddenly ran over to pick a fight with me first Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything to her She wanted to


    hit me, so I kicked her once out of self-defense. But she took advantage of her period and pretended to


    y dead while lying on the ground as if she were about to die. She¡¯s doing this to make you pity her


    Only lowly women like her would pull disgusting tricks like that Don¡¯t get fooled by her, Anthony¡±


    ¡®Period?¡¯ wondered Anthony.


    Then, he nced at the bloodstain on Lea¡¯s pants.


    ¡®So it¡¯s her period, he thought.


    He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not that silly. Come on, it¡¯s not worth it getting our moods ruined by a lowly woman.


    After hearing his words, Jane immediately sighed in relief.


    Anthony led Karen into the car beside them without sparing Lea another nce


    Lea stared hopelessly at his retreating back. Then, her vision gradually blurred.


    ¡°Stop the car! Quick, stop the car!*

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285


    Chapter 1285 The Child Is Gone


    Kisa was leaning against the car window and enjoying the cold air when she saw a familiar figure. Her


    heart sank, and she quickly shouted for Felicity.


    Felicity stopped the car at the side of the road and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Kisa did not have the time to


    respond. She quickly got out of the car and yelled, ¡°Lea!¡±


    She ran over to Lea, shocked when she saw the pale and distorted look on her face. There was blood


    on her pants. ¡°W-What happened? W-Who did this?¡± Kisa said in a trembling voice.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She looked around, feeling sad and angry, when she suddenly saw the backs of Anthony Mullen and


    Karen Reyes.


    An intense rage suddenly arose in her heart. She wanted to avenge Lea by teaching them a lesson.


    Suddenly, Lea grabbed the corner of Kisa¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°S-Save Save my child. ¡°Lea¡¯s lips. turned


    pale. She was too weak and injured to speak properly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away it¡¯s okay Everything is going to be fine.¡± Kisa was so


    scared for her friend that tears began to flow from her eyes. There was a hospital not far from where


    they were They reached it by car in only a few minutes As she watched Lea being pushed into the


    emergency room, Kisa felt a chill run down her spine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Felicity hugged her and said. Kisa remained silent. Her eyes were fixated


    on the door of the emergency room. Felicity let out a soft sigh. She did not know how to console Kisa,


    so she just sat with her in silence.


    After a long time, the door of the emergency room finally opened. Kisa saw the blood inside the room,


    and her heart went cold. Maybe it was because she sat for too long, when she stood up, she could not


    keep her bnce and almost fell. Felicity was the one who quickly supported her


    Kisa walked to the emergency room door with a heavy heart and asked the doctor, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t able to save the child. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kisa choked up in pain. Felicity hugged her and started to feel sad as well.


    Lea was transferred to a single ward. Kisa asked Felicity to go back first while she stayed with. Lea.


    There was still a red and swollen palm mark on Lea¡¯s face as tears filled the corners of her eyes.


    Even in aa, her hands still covered her abdomen, like she was protecting her child. ¡°My child¡­


    Save my child, Anthony Please I¡¯m begging you. Save my child¡­¡± Lea murmured sadly Her eyes were


    closed, but tears flowed down her face. Her voice was hoarse, flustered, and desperate


    Kisa bit her lip in difort. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she still relies on that man while he treats her like sh*t.¡¯


    She held Lea¡¯s hand tightly and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s okay. Just rest. Everything


    will be fine.¡±


    From the soothing effect of Kisa¡¯s voice, Lea gradually calmed down.


    Kisa then got up and went to the door She leaned against it and took a deep, long breath, but she


    could not suppress the grief and anger in her heart. She took out her phone and searched for


    Anthony¡¯s number


    ¡®I think I have that ¡°sshole¡¯s number here somewhere I want him to visit no matter what I want him to


    see for himself how he¡¯s hurt the woman who loved her


    While scrolling through her phone, she came upon an article on an entertainment news tform She


    wanted to exit the news, but the headline and picture grabbed her attention.


    In an instant, the grief in her heart could no longer be suppressed.

 Chapter 1286

    Chapter 1286


    Chapter 1286 Stop Her From Doing Something Stupid


    [A Match Made in Heaven-Athadale Marriage Between the Young Master of the Mullen Family and the


    Little Princess of the Reyes Family]


    Under the dazzling headline was a picture of Anthony dancing with Karen. There was also a picture of


    him smiling at her as he held her waist. The two of them really looked like a match made in heaven.


    Kisa stared fiercely at her phone, her face full of ridicule and bitterness. She scrolled down the news


    and looked for an address. She put away her phone and walked toward the elevator. Before she left the


    hospital, she hired a temporary nurse to help take care of Lea.


    Anthony and Karen were having fun in the most romantic bar in Athadale while Lea had lost her child


    and was lying unconscious in the hospital. Kisa¡¯s heart filled with grief and indignation when she


    thought of Lea¡¯s condition.


    Ugh. If he wants to climb the ranks of the Reyes family, so be it. I will help them fulfill their wish.¡±


    Felicity drove into the yard, and before she got out of the car, Davian greeted him graciously How was


    shopping day, Felicity? Do you need any help carrying in the things you bought today?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything,¡± Felicity said in a muffled voice and proceeded to get out of the car. Davian


    stared at her sullen face and bent over to look into the car. ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Kooper? Did you lose her?¡±


    he asked in surprise.


    When Felicity was walking toward the house, she saw a man sitting in a wooden chair under a big tree.


    The man stared at her with a highly gloomy gaze as if he had lost his wife somewhere.


    Felicity sat over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t lose her. She¡¯s at the hospital taking care


    of her friend.¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What friend?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper doesn¡¯t seem to have any friends in Athadale, Felicity.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a woman named Lea or something, the one beaten up by Karen at the banquet?¡±


    ¡°Lea Garner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it,¡± Felicity said. She then suddenly sighed. ¡°That poor woman lost her child. Kisa was so


    sad and angry at the man who caused it, and she said she wanted to make him pay the price. I¡¯m


    thinking it¡¯s Anthony, but he¡¯s having fun with Karen at the bar right now; the news reported it. It¡¯s a pity


    that Lea fell for such a heartless piece of trash.¡±


    After hearing that, Gilbert suddenly stood up and walked to the car. Felicity was taken aback by his


    action and quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going? Kisa is probably going toe overter¡±¡±


    I¡¯m going to stop her from doing something stupid Gilbert said without looking back. He got in the car,


    started the engine, and sped out of the front yard.


    Felicity was still immersed in Lea¡¯s tragedy ¡°That¡¯s why we keep our eyes open when falling for man


    Otherwise, we might die at his hands. After all, there are too many scumbags in this world


    I¡¯m not a scumbag, am I?¡± Davian hurriedly asked, trying to get reassurance from her Felicity looked at


    him and said with a fake smile, ¡°Nope, you definitely are a scumbag. In fact, you¡¯re a top certified


    scumbag.¡±


    The Sky Lounge was the most upscale bar in Athadale. The interior was not messy or overly


    extravagant Instead, the decor was exquisite, the management was orderly and the style and


    ambience was simply elegant. Only the rich and wealthy went to the Sky Lounge.


    At that moment, on the dazzlingly well-lit front stage of the bar, Anthony was proposing to Karen.

 Chapter 1287

    Chapter 1287


    Chapter 1287 Proposal


    Jane had nned this for a long time, and it was she who brought in all the reporters. She knew Karen


    liked Anthony, and if Anthony proposed, Karen would definitely say yes. As long as Karen said yes to


    Anthony¡¯s proposal in front of the press, the marriage between Anthony and Karen would be inevitable,


    even if the Reyes family disagreed.


    By now, La was looking not too happy Jane nced at her and chuckled as if nothing had


    happened. ¡°Mrs. Reyes, look, they¡¯re such a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re well prepared for this secret rendezvous, eh? I forgot that you¡¯ve always been a schemer


    You also used such a tactic when you first came to the Mullen family. I didn¡¯t expect that after all these


    years, you¡¯re still so insidious. I really underestimated you and your son.¡± La¡¯s voice was full of


    mockery and disdain.


    Janeughed, sounding indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Look, Karen is happy. What¡¯s more important is that


    they are happy.¡±


    La looked at her with disgust, not wanting to talk to her.


    Satisfied, Jane smirked and looked toward the stage.


    On stage, Anthony looked a little gloomy. But for his mother¡¯s sake, he still handed a bouquet with a


    ring to Karen. Anthony could not care less, as he had no expectations of marriage anyway. It would be


    the same regardless of who he married. Since his mother wanted him to marry the woman before him,


    he would.


    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± he asked Karen without expression, his voice calm, devoid of emotions. Karen


    smiled happily and bashfully at his question. ¡°Who would want to marry you?¡± Karen pretended to y


    hard to get.


    Anthony sneered. ¡°So you¡¯re not willing to? Forget it then.¡± With that, he took the flowers back.


    Anxious, Karen grabbed the bouquet, not caring about her image ¡°Who says I¡¯m not willing? It¡¯s just


    that you didn¡¯t even bother to coax me.¡±


    ¡°So, by epting the flowers, you¡¯re agreeing to Anthony¡¯s proposal, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jane asked Karen,


    smiling to deliberately lighten up the atmosphere.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Karen looked bashful.


    ¡°Marriage is an important matter. I think it¡¯s better to think it over Let¡¯s talk it over between our two


    familiester,¡± La said with a faint smile.


    Anthony stood leisurely on the stage with one hand in his pocket, giving a pointed look at the two


    women under the stage.


    Karen nced at Anthony. She had liked Anthony for a long time. No way would she miss this


    opportunity when Anthony proposed to her She said to La, ¡°Mom, I have thought it over I love


    Anthony, and I want to marry him.¡± She looked at Anthony and said with determination, ¡°Anthony. I¡¯ll


    marry you!¡±


    There was a burst of apuse and blessings from under the stage.


    Congrattions to the Mullen family and the Reyes family!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Mullen and Miss Reyes are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Mullen and the Reyes are about to have a big celebration.¡±


    While people off the stage were all apuding, a cold and sarcasticugh from a woman rang through


    the room. It sounded incredibly jarring and instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Anthony is truly a womanizer. He had just gotten rid of his own baby and then proposed to a rich girl.


    His ruthlessness is unparalleled.¡±

 Chapter 1288

    Chapter 1288


    Chapter 1288 Insisting on Meddling


    With the woman¡¯s loud voice interrupting, the people in the hall subconsciously split into two columns,


    all curiously looking toward the entrance. They saw a woman walking in with a sneer on her face Those


    who did not know her started to specte about her rtionship with Anthony Because of her remark,


    they wondered if she was pregnant with Anthony¡¯s baby, which Anthony had inadvertently killed. Did


    she then deliberately crash the party as a form of revenge?


    Kisa calmly met the strange stares of these people. She straightened her back and slowly walked to


    the stage.


    On the stage, Anthony looked at her quietly, his expression changing. Jane was the most anxious,


    while La was the happiest at this moment. La hurriedly came on stage and pulled Karen into her


    arms as if Anthony was a viin ying with Karen¡¯s feelings.


    Jane looked at Kisa Instead of showing anger, she smiled politely at Kisa, making Kisa look like she


    was really here to crash the party.


    ¡°I wonder what Mrs. Kooper just meant by that statement I know the Kooper family has always been at


    odds with the Mullen family, but please don¡¯t bring this kind of family feud to us personally.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper? The Kooper family?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so, it really looks like it. She must be Mrs. Kooper of Calthon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s also quite famous. No wonder she looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°So it seems there¡¯s something going on between Mrs. Kooper and Anthony Mullen. The rtionships


    in these big families are a mess.¡±


    All sorts of chatter started with Jane¡¯s words. Jane felt even more anxious. She said to Kisa, ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper, if there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t mess around here, or Mr. Kooper might misunderstand.¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°I am telling the truth. What¡¯s there to misunderstand? What are you


    worried about, Mrs. Mullen?¡± Jane was a nobody in the Mullen family. Kisa was being courteous when


    she called her Mrs. Mullen.


    Another chorus of sarcastic murmurings rose. The smile on Jane¡¯s face gradually stiffened. She looked


    at Kisa with a menacing look in her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I¡¯ll say once more. If there is nothing else,


    please leave and don¡¯t meddle in the rtionship between my son and Karen.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist on meddling?¡± Kisa snickered and looked at Karen. ¡°Do you really dare marry a mean


    and ruthless man like him?¡±


    ¡°Hah, he¡¯s only mean and ruthless to you guys, not to me. Anthony treats me well. I will definitely marry


    him. You have no chance and are just being sour about it. Stop making trouble here.¡±


    Jane was relieved to hear what Karen said. But what Kisa said next struck her dumb.


    ¡°What if Anthony has a child with another woman?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jane shoved Kisa and snarled, ¡®Don¡¯t defame Anthony¡±


    ¡°Anthony loves me so much. Why would he have a child with another woman? You¡¯re just spewing


    nonsense because you¡¯re jealous that he proposed to me.¡±


    Pushed by Jane, the back of Kisa¡¯s waist knocked into the bar counter She gasped in pain as the


    impact hurt her belly.


    She then sneered and looked at Anthony ¡°I have sad news for you. Her baby is gone, and it¡¯s your


    baby ¡°Lea was dead set on not letting Anthony know about the baby¡¯s existence. But in the end, they


    killed her baby, and she was the only one who suffered Why? Anthony should know about it and be


    condemned by his conscience, Kisa thought.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1289

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1289


    Chapter 1289 You Killed Your Own Child


    The look on Anthony¡¯s face changed. It became very dark and gloomy.


    He stared at Kisa and sneered. ¡°Did she ask you toe here and tell me this?¡±


    His tone sounded very cruel and unstable. It sent a chill down Kisa¡¯s spine.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kisa felt very indignant on behalf of Lea.


    She looked into Anthony¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s still in aa. I came here because I want


    to.¡±


    ¡°Anthony. you killed your own child.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anthony got agitated suddenly and yelled That¡¯s impossible It¡¯s not possible that she was


    bearing my child. She has never told me about it.¡±


    1 guess you¡¯re finally acknowledging her existence now, huh?¡± Kisa smirked sarcastically


    Then, she looked at La and Karen, who were already in shock ¡°Are you sure that you want to marry


    scum like this? Don¡¯t you have any other better options?¡±


    Heh. Anthony wants to be a part of the Reyes family, huh? In his dreams! They f*cked Lea over so


    badly I¡¯m not going to let any of them get away!


    La¡¯s heart sank after she thought about the woman whoy on the ground in pain with her face


    scrunched that day


    She pointed at Anthony angrily ¡°Anthony, that woman was bleeding down there when she was on the


    ground. It seems like she really had a baby! A baby that belonged to you!


    ¡°You¡¯re just a scumbag who likes to mess around with other women and get them pregnant I¡¯ll never


    allow you to marry my daughter!¡±


    La took the opportunity to call off the engagement since she had never liked Anthony anyway. and


    she hated his mother as well.


    Jane panicked as she quickly said to La with a smile ¡°Mrs. Reyes, please calm down. I¡¯m sure that


    we can talk this out. Obviously that woman is just trying to frame Anthony. Karen and Anthony look so


    good together and they love each other very much. We can¡¯t let an outsider ruin such a beautiful


    rtionship


    ¡°Yeah, mom. Anthony


    ¡°Shut up!¡± La shouted at Karen as soon as she spoke


    Tm d that we found out about this before you married him. Do you really want to see him bringing


    back a woman who has his baby and letting her take your ce?


    ¡°There¡¯ll be nothing you can do about it by then. Come on, let¡¯s go back now You should stop hanging


    out with a man like him.


    There are so many outstanding men waiting to propose to you. I honestly have no idea what you see in


    him ¡±


    La spoke as he grabbed Karen¡¯s arm and left.


    Jane immediately stood in their way


    Suddenly, a cold voice could be heard, and it came from Anthony


    ¡°Stand there!¡± He glowered at La and Karen. ¡°Who was the one who hit her? Do you remember who


    kicked her in the stomach?¡±


    Anthony asked thest question in an extremely frightening tone.


    Everybody was silent and the atmosphere turned very tense


    Karen was shocked as she stared nkly at Anthony


    Then, La said angrily. ¡°What are you talking about? Who the hell do you think you¡¯re talking to?


    Keep in mind that you¡¯re just a b*stard child that everybody in your family hates. You¡¯d better watch


    your tone!¡±


    La said without holding back Jane dared not to speak any further as she grabbed Anthony¡¯s arm and


    whispered, ¡°Anthony, what are you doing? Quick, apologize to Karen and Mrs. Reyes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Anthony shrugged Jane off and walked toward La and Karen grimly. His eyes


    looked so red, that he seemed like a bloodthirsty beast.


    ¡°I remember hearing you say that you kicked her Am I right?¡± he said, ring at Karen


    aggressively


    Kisa froze in ce while staring at Anthony. I didn¡¯t know that he actually cares about that baby.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1290

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1290


    Chapter 1290 You¡¯re Doomed


    Karen¡¯s face turned pale as she subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t do that. It wasn¡¯t


    me¡­


    ¡°Who was it then? Hm?¡± Anthony squinted as he spoke in a cold tone with a vicious look on his face.


    La got so scared, that she did not know what to say.


    Karen¡¯s hair stood on end after looking at his cold eyes.


    Suddenly, she shouted angrily, ¡°Yeah, it was me. She¡¯s just a cheap woman who sells liquor So what if


    I kicked her? Do you really believe that she had your baby just because she says so?


    ¡°The baby could be someone else¡¯s, and she just wants you to raise Ah..¡±


    Anthony grabbed Karen¡¯s hair and threw her to the ground before she could finish talking.


    La was appalled and she froze in ce. She watched her daughter getting thrown on the floor


    before she could realize what was happening.


    Then, she realized that the b*stard child, Anthony, had kicked her very own daughter


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She got so mad, that her body shook ¡°You cheap b*stard How dare you do this to my daughter You¡¯re


    doomed. I swear!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about it? Anthony glowered at Karen with his bloodshot eyes, looking like a


    bloodthirsty animal.


    Jane was shocked.


    Karen was already on the ground crying her lungs out when she recollected herself.


    Anthony tried toy his hands on Karen again as if he had lost his mind.


    La held Karen in her arms and looked at him fearfully, ¡°H-How dare you! There are so many


    reporters here. Do you remember who you are?


    ¡°Your family takes their reputation very seriously. I wonder how you¡¯re going to exin what happened


    to your father after this.¡±


    Karen yelled at him too. ¡°Why would you do this to me? I¡¯ll tell you what. You should put the me on


    your mother too. She was the one who pinned that woman down when I kicked her


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do the same to your mother too?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s whole body turned tense.


    He turned around slowly and looked at Jane.


    Jane was about to stop him from hitting Karen again, but she took a few steps back after looking at the


    horrifying expression on his face.


    She felt like she never understood her own son.


    Anthony is just like me. He hates how other people mocked him. He¡¯s always wanted toe out on


    top and earn himself a ce in the Mullen family. He would always make the best decision for himself,


    yet this time.


    Even though Jane was shocked and terrified at his actions, she was also worried for her son.


    I¡¯m afraid that Anthony will never be taken seriously anymore in the family if his father ever finds out


    about what happened today His father might even chase us out of the family and disown us.¡±


    She ignored Anthony¡¯s spiteful gaze when she thought about that as she grabbed his arm and said,


    ¡°Anthony, calm down. Karen might be right. That woman is so cheap, and she might be sleeping with


    plenty of other men too. That baby might not even be yours. It¡¯s a good thing that the baby is gone. She


    can¡¯t hold you ountable for anything now or use it as leverage to ckmail you.¡±


    Kisa got so mad after hearing what she said that sheughed.


    Then, she looked at Jane coldly ¡°That baby could be your grandchild I¡¯m surprised that not only do you


    not feel the slightest guilt and remorse, but you¡¯re somehow heartless enough to even say something


    like this. Everybody¡¯s always saying that you¡¯re a heartless, cruel, and scheming person. I finally get to


    see why now I can¡¯t me how other people look down on you. It¡¯s not wrong to be born into a poor


    family, but it¡¯s definitely on you for having such an evil heart.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth! It¡¯s all your fault, b*tch!¡±


    Jane¡¯s n was ruined. She got so angry that she lost her mind. She raised her hand and tried to p


    Kisa


    Suddenly, a cold and deep voice could be heard from the door

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1291

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1291


    Chapter 1291 Who Dares Hit My Woman?


    ¡°Who dares hit my woman?¡± The voice was calm and unhurried, containing a trace of intimidation.


    Everyone looked at the entrance and saw Gilbert walking in with his back against the light.


    Kisa looked dumbfounded, not expecting Gilbert to be here. She wondered if he had guessed she was


    here or if it was just a coincidence


    Gilbert¡¯s voice was intimidating, his presence even more so. Jane¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air as Gilbert


    approached. He stood behind Kisa like an immovable mountain, narrowing his cold eyes at


    Jane


    Jane shuddered involuntarily Gilbert had stayed in the Mullen residence for a few days and was


    humble and polite. But at this moment, that grim look in his eyes really frightened her She hurriedly


    withdrew her hand and took a couple of steps back.


    Gilbert stared at her and said slowly, ¡°Who did you just try to hit? My wife?¡±


    Jane shook her head andughed. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Mr. Kooper It was she who started the trouble


    While Anthony was proposing to Karen, she came to ruin the party. I know she has a friend who may


    have a grudge against Anthony, but she shouldn¡¯t have colluded with him to spoil Anthony¡¯s proposal to


    Karen.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I didn¡¯t control my wife well? Gilbert replied, his voice cold.


    Jane quickly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡±


    Gilbert smirked and then nced at Anthony. He saw Anthony, his eyes downcast, looking despondent


    as if thinking of something Gilbert said nothing. He just turned around, fixed Kisa¡¯s cor, and


    reproached her ¡°I told you not to be nosy, and you know I have a bad temper, don¡¯t you? If you get hurt


    and I attack his entire family because of it, the media will call me brutal and


    unforgiving, and that won¡¯t be good.¡±


    His voice was calm, and he even had a smile on his face, but everyone present felt a chill run down


    their spine.


    Gilbert did not look at the others. He brushed Kisa¡¯s hair from her face and whispered, ¡°Come on,


    let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Kisa stared at him, stunned at his tenderness. She nodded at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gilbert smiled, wrapped his hand around her waist, and calmly led her out of the hall. The media took


    pictures of them, but no one else interfered with their exit.


    Just as they walked out of the hall, Anthony caught up with him, standing in front of Kisa and ring at


    her. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Do you still care about her?¡± Kisa felt indignant and scoffed at him. ¡°She protected the baby with her


    life, but what did you do?¡±


    Tm asking you where she is!¡± Anthony yelled at her angrily


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes. ¡°Anthony, please watch your attitude.¡±


    Anthony red at Kisa as he walked toward her, looking like he was about to hit her


    Suddenly, a group of people who looked like bodyguards approached them. ¡°Mr. Mullen, Mr Mullen Sr.


    wants to see you and Mrs. Mullen.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1292

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1292


    Chapter 1292 Trying to Be a Hero


    Jane had juste out when she heard what the bouncer said. She trembled with fear thinking that by


    suddenly asking her and Anthony to go home, her husband must have heard about what had


    happened today.


    This is not good. He must be furious now and may even kick me and Anthony out of the Mullen family


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Madam, Mr Mullen.¡±


    Anthony did not move but stared morosely at Kisa.


    Jane quickly tugged on his arm. Come on, Anthony Let¡¯s get back or your dad will get mad


    ¡°Is she really pregnant with my child? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Anthony asked Kisa eagerly, as if he


    had not heard Jane.


    Seeing his earnest look, Kisa suddenly became suspicious Does he still have some feelings for Lea?


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Taking a short breath, she said to Anthony, ¡°You¡¯d better ask her yourself ¡°Lea had asked her not to tell


    Anthony about the baby But because she was so angry today she came over to tell him this to ruin the


    marriage proposal between the Mullen and the Reyes families. Now that she had achieved her


    objective, she thought it would be better for Anthony to ask Lea herself about the baby


    Anthony still refused to leave and insisted on finding out where Lea was. In the end, Jane had to force


    him to leave with the bodyguard.


    There was an uproar with all kinds of chatter inside the bar Karen red at Kisa with resentment as


    she and her mother left the bar it was only when Gilbert shot a stern look at Karen that she looked


    away After La and Karen left, Gilbert turned to look at Kisa, his voice nonchnt, but with a clear


    sense of reproach. Why did you try to be a hero?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to be a hero. I was standing up for my friend,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°First, ask yourself if you have that ability to stand up for someone.¡± Gilbert sneered.


    Kisa felt upset when she heard this. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have the ability, but at least I¡¯m not as cold- blooded


    and heartless as you are. So what if I¡¯m not capable? At least I¡¯ve spoiled their ns.¡±


    ¡°But did you ever stop to think for a moment that they would have hit you? If I hadn¡¯t arrived in


    I time, you might have gotten a good beating. Those people cannot be reasoned with.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. The pain will be just physical, but at least I can do something for Lea and feel better that


    way.¡±


    ¡°Heh! Just physical pain? You make it sound so simple. Do you even know He nced at her belly for


    a second before looking away in a huff, ¡°Fine. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told your I¡¯m always


    the one who is worried about you, anyway.¡±


    Kisa was exasperated. ¡°Did you just say that you¡¯re worried about me? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t really feel


    Gilbert¡¯s face turned stony, but his tone of voice remained calm. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t feel it because


    you have no conscience.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound as if you have a conscience ¡°Kisa snorted and turned around to walk toward the


    sidewalk. She wondered if it was because she had just bumped into the bar counter, her abdomen still


    hurt. She subconsciously stroked her belly as she went ahead to hail a cab.


    Gilbert red at her from behind and followed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Felicity¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°You go there first. I have to go to the hospital.¡± She was worried about Lea¡¯s condition, wondering if


    Lea had woken up yet. She knew Lea would not be able to ept the loss of her baby, and she did not


    know how Lea woulde out of this pain and gloom. While she was deep in thought, someone


    suddenly scooped her up.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1293

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1293


    Chapter 1293 Bipr


    Kisa was shocked and frowned at Gilbert ¡°What are you doing? Put me down,¡± she said, hurriedly


    looking around. It was embarrassing to be carried by a man like this.


    Gilbert said nothing, silently carrying her to the car He then walked around the front of the car and got


    behind the wheel.


    Kisa red at him. ¡°What the hell do you want? I told you I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Gilbert said with an expressionless face.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Kisa was bbergasted Then you could just tell me properly Why did you suddenly carry me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Would you listen even if I told you properly? It would be just a waste of time So I


    might as well just carry you up,¡± he said, quickly starting the car


    She stared at him. Was he bipr? Sometimes he treated her well, and sometimes poorly


    About half an hourter, the car pulled up at the hospital. Kisa probably got out of the car too quickly


    because she gasped as she felt a pang of pain in her abdomen She wondered what was going on with


    hertely, as she often felt a tinge of pain in her belly


    Kisa gritted her teeth to endure the abdominal pain and looked at Gilbert, who was on the other side of


    the car ¡°Thank you for driving me here You go home now ¡°She did not want to tell him about the ache


    in her stomach, in case he would mock her as pretentious.


    But Gilbert ignored her locked the car, and headed to the inpatient department Kisa paused shock for a


    second before catching up with him. ¡°Where are you going? Do you have a friend in the hospital, too?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her and said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Kisa scoffed in anger Fine. Whatever She endured the pain in her abdomen and walked quickly toward


    the inpatient department, hoping to shake off Gilbert. But he followed her into the elevator, which was


    packed with people She moved to the corner and tried to stay away from Gilbert. Perhaps it was too


    crowded because Gilbert was pushed to her side. Kisa was


    sandwiched between the elevator wall and him.


    Kisa lowered her head, and the tip of her nose touched his chest. She felt bashful, as she could feel his


    hot breath above her head. The elevator was small and crowded, and she felt suffocated


    The elevator stopped periodically as people exited and entered. Atst, it reached the 12th floor, where


    Lea stayed Kisa pushed Gilbert away and hurried outside with the others. She felt much better as she


    could finally breathe in the fresh air She was about to go to Lea¡¯s ward when she noticed that Gilbert


    had followed her out of the elevator


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Your friend stays on this floor, too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business


    What the hell! Kisa red at him as he walked ahead, thinking to herself, if I talk with you ever again,


    I¡¯ll turn dumb. When she came in front of Lea¡¯s ward, she checked around and saw that Gilbert was


    nowhere to be found. He probably went to visit his friend She knew very little about


    Gilbert and had no idea what friends he had here in Athadale


    ¡°Ms. Becker?¡±


    A voice came as she was about to open the door to Lea¡¯s ward. Kisa subconsciously turned toward the


    voice and saw that it was the caregiver she had engaged with this afternoon.


    ¡°How¡¯s my friend doing? Is she awake?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1294

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1294


    Chapter 1294 Overly Calm


    ¡°She¡¯s been awake for a while, not long after you left.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. ¡°So, how is she? Does she have any unusual symptoms?¡±


    ¡°No. She only kept asking how her baby was and was a bit emotional when she woke up. I called the


    doctor, and the doctor told her that the baby was gone. Then she became quiet instead and didn¡¯t cry.


    You should go in and see her She must be very strong. Her child is gone, but she didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart stopped when she heard what the caregiver said. She cares so much about the baby in


    her womb. The baby is gone, and the culprits are Anthony and Karen. She couldn¡¯t possibly have no


    reaction. The quieter Lea was, the more Kisa felt uneasy.


    When Kisa opened the door, she saw Lea sitting on the bed with her eyes looking out the window It


    was dark outside now, and there was nothing to see. She did not notice and had no reaction when Kisa


    walked in.


    ¡°Lea¡­ Kisa went over and called out to her. As if Lea had not heard, she remained motionless Kisa


    pursed her lips and walked around the bed to stand in front of her Lea¡¯s face looked pale, so much so


    that the red and swollen p mark became even more apparent. There was no expression on Lea¡¯s


    face, and she was still looking out the window with vacant eyes. Kisa looked at her and felt a lump in


    her throat She sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroked the corner of Lea¡¯s forehead, and whispered,


    ¡°Lea. ¡±


    Lea slowly focused her vision to look at her ¡°M-My baby is gone.¡±


    Her voice was calm, without emotion, even a little hollow. It made Kisa uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re still so young.


    You¡¯ll have another baby in the future.¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°There won¡¯t be any. There won¡¯t be.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lea"


    ¡°The doctor said I won¡¯t be able to conceive anymore.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression changed drastically ¡®How could this be? The doctor hadn¡¯t told me about this.¡± She


    held Lea¡¯s cold hand tofort her ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kelvin is a highly skilled doctor It just so happens that


    he¡¯sing over here. I¡¯ll ask him to take a look at you. You¡¯ll be fine¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lea spoke softly and hollowly.


    Kisa heard it and felt sad.


    ¡°Anthony thinks I don¡¯t deserve to bear his child, so it doesn¡¯t matter ¡±


    ¡°No, Anthony still cares about you and the baby ¡°By Anthony¡¯s reaction today, Kisa truly thought that


    Anthony might still have some feelings for Lea


    Lea still shook her head. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I told Anthony about the baby, and he was pained to know that the baby¡¯s gone


    ¡°Really? Yet even then, Lea had little reaction, her eyes remaining lifeless. her ghastly pale face devoid


    of expression. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± she said again.


    Worried, Kisa held her hand tightly Lea, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯ll get through it. All the bad things will


    pass. Look at me. I was so miserable when I lost my baby. But now I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t get over it.¡±


    Lea¡¯s condition scared Kisa. She did not know how tofort her friend. Kisa pursed her lips and


    changed the subject. ¡°Lea, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    As soon as her voice trailed off, a tall man turned up at the door

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1295

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1295


    Chapter 1295 Not Calm, but Mourning


    Kisa looked sideways and saw that it was Gilbert.


    ¡°What do you guys want to eat? I will go downstairs and get it,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa frowned and wondered if he had been outside eavesdropping. She shook Lea¡¯s hand and asked


    her, ¡°What do you want to eat? Gilbert will go get it But Lea just shook her head. So Kisa decided on


    her own. ¡°Get some light food up here, please


    Gilbert, looking as patronizingly indifferent as ever, turned around and went out Once again, Kisa


    mentally scoffed at his unlikable personality


    ¡°Actually, Mr Kooper really loves you,¡± Lea suddenly said as Kisa stared at the empty doorway, her


    tone of voice so devoid of emotion that it was unsettling.


    Kisa held Lea¡¯s hand tightly under the quilt ¡°Actually, I think Anthony has some feelings for you, too.¡±


    Lea did not respond, as if she had not heard her When Kisa tried tofort her, Lea just smiled at her,


    her face unusually pale. ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    Kisa looked at her ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, if it is gone, it is gone. After all, it was the child of someone who didn¡¯t love me. Maybe it is


    God¡¯s will.¡±


    Kisa was still worried even though Lea was smiling. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic I


    think you should talk to Anthony. I feel like he just doesn¡¯t know how to love, but he really seems to


    care about you.¡± She felt at this moment that Lea had lost the motivation to live Kisa had had that kind


    of despair, sadness, and emptiness six years ago. So she kept saying that Anthony cared about Lea so


    that she could get the motivation to live She was really afraid that Lea would get trapped in her own


    mind and do something stupid.


    ¡°Are you Lea Garner¡¯s family member? Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± a doctor suddenly said. from


    the doorway.


    Kisa got up and said to Lea, Tm going to talk to the doctor for a while. You stay put. Gilbert should be


    back soon.¡±


    Lea slowly nodded her head.


    In the doctor¡¯s office ¡°What? The uterus is damaged, and she can never conceive a child again?¡± Kisa¡¯s


    heart sank as she looked at Lea¡¯s medical report. It turned out that what Lea said was true


    ¡°Someone kicked her and hurt her belly badly. It was lucky she didn¡¯t have to remove her uterus We


    told her about this situation when she woke up, and she said she could ept it. Her reaction. was


    very calm.¡±


    That was not calm, but mourning.


    ¡°Is there a cure?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s pretty much nothing we can do.¡±


    Kisa clutched the edge of the desk with grief and anger ¡®How cruel it is to take away a woman¡¯s right to


    be a mother Anthony if you knew about this, would you have any semnce of pity for her? Not sure if


    she was too emotional, she felt her abdomen getting increasingly painful. It came in bursts, like a sharp


    pain.


    ¡°Miss Becker, the patient has to stay in the hospital for about half a month. I have alreadypleted


    the procedures, so you can just go and pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Kisa nodded, took the bill, and got up. She was ready to go to the first floor of the outpatient building to


    pay the bill. However, as she reached the doorway, a sudden cry of rm came from behind her


    ¡°Y-You are bleeding!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked back at the doctor Tm bleeding?¡±


    The doctor, a female physician in her fifties, quickly came up to her ¡°Are you having your period?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1296

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1296


    Chapter 1296 Most Likely a Quack


    Kisa shook her head in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have irregr periods. I had bled like this the other


    day, but it cleared up a day after I got a jab and took some medication. It has only been ten days. Why


    is it bleeding again?¡± Kisa mumbled in confusion. ¡°Could it be that my menstrual disorder has


    worsened?¡±


    The doctor asked suspiciously, ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I just got into an argument with someone and hit my back against the table. Then my kept hurting, and


    now the pain is getting stronger.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°I suggest you go for a check¨Cup right away. I will write you a


    referral letter now. If you are married, you are probably pregnant.¡±


    ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and the report in her hand dropped to the floor.


    ¡°This is no joke. It is better to get it checked. Don¡¯t take it as a hassle. If you really are pregnant, the


    bleeding is a sign of miscarriage.¡±


    Shock turned into panic. Kisa did not even dare to walk but froze in ce. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t possibly be


    pregnant. I¨CI fell earlier and hit the corner of the table, but I felt nothing at all. I¨CI had a serious injury a


    few years ago, and my periods had been irregr. So it would be difficult for me to conceive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kisa stammered because of shock.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Difficult to conceive does not mean that you cannot conceive. In your friend¡¯s case, the chances of her


    conceiving in the future are almost zero, but it is absolutely not impossible. It is hard to tell for sure,¡± the


    doctor said as she finished writing the referral letter for Kisa to get an ultrasound and a blood test. ¡°Go


    quickly. Get it checked, just in case. After all, you are bleeding now. It is better to find out what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°B¨CB¨CBut a doctor friend of mine told me I just had irregr periods. He just asked me to take some


    supplements. He has examined me. So how could I be pregnant?¡±


    The doctor frowned with displeasure. ¡°If you doubt my professional judgment, you are free to not go for


    a check¨Cup. It is up to you. By the way, your doctor friend is probably a quack, or he knows nothing


    about gynecology.¡±


    Kisa swallowed in shock. Seeing the displeasure on the doctor¡¯s face, she did not dare to question


    anything but took the referral letter, turned around, and walked outside. She was skeptical of what the


    doctor said but still heeded it and walked with care. She went ahead and paid the fee before going for


    the check¨Cup. First, she went for a blood test and then headed to the ultrasound room. When the


    ultrasound was taken, her body stiffened. She did not dare to move or ask questions. After this was


    done and the ultrasound report was being printed, she wondered how she could possibly be pregnant.


    But the more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a real possibility. After all, Gilbert


    had been particrly concerned about her belly for some time.


    While she was thinking about it, the doctor handed her the report. ¡°Okay, you can get out now. Next


    patient.¡±


    Kisa walked out of the ultrasound room and only then dared to look at the report. When the words¡® 4¨C


    week pregnant¡® came into view, she froze.


    ¡®I¡¯m really pregnant? Butst time Kelvin gave me a check¨Cup, why didn¡¯t he tell me? Why did he lie to


    me and say I had irregr periods? And Gilbert has been so concerned about my belly that he must


    have known I am pregnant for some time. But why did he not tell me and conspired with Kelvin to lie to


    me? What is he up to?¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1297

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1297


    Chapter 1297 Who to me


    Countless questions hovered in her mind. When Kisa saw the words ¡®signs of miscarriage,¡® her doubts


    were instantly gone. She tucked the ultrasound report away and hurried to get her blood test report.


    When she returned to the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor saw her anxious face and said confidently,¡± So, I


    was right¨Cyou are pregnant, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Kisa quickly showed the doctor the two reports. ¡°Take a look. I¡¯m showing signs of miscarriage. What


    should I do?¡±


    The doctor took the reports and looked at them carefully. Her eyes narrowed, and her expression


    serious. Kisa was on pins and needles, feeling like an invisible hand was strangling her and that she


    could not breathe. After a while, the doctor said, ¡°Your condition is not serious. Take some medicines to


    stabilize your pregnancy. The hCG level in your blood is good. The bleeding should be caused by you


    hitting the table today, which is not a big problem. Just be careful from now on.


    Kisa felt much more at ease upon hearing what the doctor said. However, while her baby was fine,


    Lea¡¯s was gone. She felt heavy as she thought about Lea¡¯s condition, and the joy of learning her


    pregnancy vanished. She looked at the time; two hours had passed since she left Lea¡¯s ward, and


    Gilbert should be back from buying food by now.


    Walking into the lobby of the inpatient building, she headed to the elevator with mixed emotions.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the elevator and took her into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Before Kisa knew what had happened, an exasperated voice sounded above her. She did not need to


    look up to know it was Gilbert. Only his voice could be so antagonistic yetced with a tinge of concern


    and fear.


    Gilbert walked to a corner with his arm around her, his mean eyes staring at her. ¡°I just went downstairs


    to buy a meal, and you disappeared. Why do you like to run around so much?¡±


    ¡°I just went to pay the bills,¡± Kisa whispered.


    ¡°You f*cking need two hours to pay the bills?¡±


    He was so mad and also apparently worried. But Kisa was unsure if he was worried about her or the


    baby in her womb. She stared at him and still could not figure out why he had to keep the fact of her


    pregnancy from her. If he had not conspired with Kelvin to lie to her, she might have gone to the


    hospital to get examined and found out about her pregnancy long ago.


    Gilbert was not too happy when he noticed the suspicious look in her eyes. ¡°What the f*ck is that look


    in your eyes? You ran off and caused me to look for you high and low. I haven¡¯t even questioned you,


    yet you give me that look.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a cell phone. Couldn¡¯t you just call me if you can¡¯t find me?¡±


    Gilbert could not find a word to respond. ¡®Yeah. Why didn¡¯t I think of calling her? Has my IQ


    deteriorated after being with her?¡®


    Earlier, Lea told Gilbert that the doctor had called Kisa away. All he knew was to search for Kisa in the


    hospital, the doctor¡¯s office, and the outpatient building. He went back and forth several times but never


    found her. But he never thought of calling her.


    ¡°You are stupid yourself. So, who is to me?¡±


    ¡°I dare you to say it again!¡± Gilbert said, forcing the words through his teeth. His tone of voice was


    hostile and cold.


    Kisa did not bother to argue with him. Instead, she pushed him away and headed for the elevator. As


    Gilbert frowned at her, his eyes were instantly drawn to the speck of blood on her pants, and his heart


    sank.


    ¡°Kisa.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1298

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1298


    Chapter 1298 I Can¡¯t Outy You


    Before Kisa could turn around, Gilbert had already stridden over and grabbed her arm, looking anxious.


    ¡°Why are there bloodstains on your pants? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Does your belly hurt?¡±


    Kisa looked at him with all seriousness. From the worry on his face, she could surely tell that he knew


    that she was pregnant. She tilted her head and smiled at him absently. ¡°It is just my time of the month.


    Why are you so worried?¡±


    ¡°Time of the month?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you have Kelvin examine mest time? It is just my period. It is irregr; so after ten days


    or so, it came back again.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her sullenly. ¡°Come with me to see the doctor.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Kisa pulled her arm back and smiled faintly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Kelvin already examined me? I¡¯m


    having irregr menstruation. Kelvin is a genius physician; he won¡¯t misdiagnose it.¡±


    Gilbert took a deep breath and seemed a little anxious but did not know what to say.


    Kisa looked quietly at his desperate face. After a long moment, and she still had not heard him tell her it


    was not a period but that she was pregnant, Kisa sneered in her mind, ¡®Keeping things from me is more


    important than the safety of the child. Kisa took a deep breath, feeling frustrated. No matter his reason


    for doing this, she could not feel happy about it. ¡®What if I¡¯m not careful and lose the baby? If that


    happens, it is still I who will be heartbroken.¡® Gilbert looked sullen, standing there, and said nothing.


    She walked past him into the elevator without wanting to talk to him.


    ¡°You are pregnant.¡± He spoke finally. His voice was deep, and his tone slow and calm.


    Kisa paused in her tracks, turning to look at him. ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    Gilbert was a little annoyed and took out a cigarette. As if worried about something, he fiddled with the


    cigarette between his fingers instead of lighting it. Finally, he said faintly, ¡°Right after Sharon caused


    you to miscarry.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Kisa snickered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep it from me forever? I thought you could do so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for¡­ for¡­¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    Gilbert did not know how to respond¨Clooking even more frustrated, inadvertently crushing the cigarette


    between his fingers.


    Knowing that he would never tell her the reason for keeping the fact of her pregnancy from her, Kisa


    did not bother to ask again. ¡°You go home. I will apany Lea for a while.¡±


    Seeing Kisa walking toward the elevator, he tugged at her. ¡°You are bleeding. Aren¡¯t you worried? Don¡¯t


    you care about the baby?¡±


    Kisaughed in anger when she heard that. ¡°Do you even care? Then why did you f*cking keep it from


    me and even conspire with Kelvin if you care? You are afraid I will go for an abortion, aren¡¯t


    you? I can¡¯t outy you, Gilbert.¡± She shook off his hand in anger.


    Gilbert¡¯s face had turned grim. ¡°I dare you to scold me again!¡±


    ¡°I scold you?¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°It is a waste of time to scold you. All right, you go home now. I don¡¯t want


    to see you.¡±


    Kisa quickly entered the elevator, not bothering to talk to him again. The moment the elevator door was


    about to close, Gilbert stepped in. Kisa ignored him and turned her back on him. But the bloodstain on


    her pants was so conspicuous that it was a constant source of irritation to him.


    ¡°Come with me to see the doctor:¡± Hemanded. His voice was cold and contained a tinge of worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Kisa said.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab her. Kisa dropped something in her hand to the floor


    in the middle of the struggle.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1299

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1299


    Chapter 1299 Ancestral Hall


    It was a bag, and it was opened. Gilbert looked down and saw the contents of the bag. There are


    several packs of medication, one of which had the word ¡®anti abortifacient¡® clearly written on it. He was


    about to bend down to pick it up when Kisa got to it first.


    ¡°So¡­ You have already seen a doctor.¡± He spoke in a low voice, sounding like he was relieved.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Kisa answered sullenly, not saying anything more. Gilbert also said nothing else, just staring at


    her expressionlessly. ¡®Psycho!¡® She cursed in her mind and then ignored him.


    ¡°Where is Lea?¡± Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she arrived at Lea¡¯s ward and saw it was vacant.


    Gilbert frowned. ¡°She was still here when I came back with the food.¡±


    A takeaway was sitting on the bedside table, but it had not been touched. Kisa was worried, so she


    quickly took out her cell phone and called Lea. To her surprise, the call was answered quickly. Lea


    seemed to be smiling calmly on the other end of the phone.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa, I didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, so I came home. So you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m


    fine.¡±


    ¡°But the doctor said you still needed to be observed in the hospital for half a month. Besides, you are


    still weak, and it is cold outside. You-¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I have arrived at my ce. I will be fine after sleeping for a few days. The smell of the


    hospital is too much for me.¡±


    Lea sounded light¨Chearted, with no signs of abnormality. But it was exactly this that worried Kisa. She


    would rather Lea cry out in front of her. At least after that, she would be fine.


    ¡°Lea, where do you stay? Can Ie and keep youpany?¡± Kisa asked softly.


    Lea chuckled on the other end of the phone. ¡°No, really. I will be back in Calthon after a few days of


    recuperation. It is okay, Kisa. I need to rest. I will hang up now.¡± The line went dead.


    Kisa held the phone for a long while and could only sigh.


    While returning to the Mullen residence, Gilbert drove, and Kisa gazed out the window. He nced


    over at her and said, ¡°It is important to remain cheerful during pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t keep things from me. I was more depressed the other day than I am now,¡± Kisa said,


    looking back at him.


    His expression was tense, but he still had no intention of telling her why. Kisa shot a nce at him and


    continued to look out the window.


    It was after 9.00 pm when they arrived at the Mullen residence. The Mullen family usually retired for the


    night, and the vi would be quiet at this hour. But today, it was as bright as daylight, with the living hall


    full of people bustling with activity. The second and third wives of Mr. Mullen Sr., who rarely saw eye to


    eye with each other, were now gathered together to discuss something.


    Kisa looked around, but Mr. Mullen Sr. and Anthony were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Heh, I think Jane and Anthony will surely be kicked out of the Mullen family this time.¡±


    ¡°Agree. Mr. Mullen Sr. ces great value on reputation and will not allow Anthony to damage the


    Mullen family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Hearing the chatter, Kisa immediately guessed it was about what had happened at the bar. Arthur sat in


    the courtyard, his eyes fixed on a spot in the backyard. Kisa walked over and asked, ¡°What is going


    on? Where are your grandfather and your uncle?¡±


    ¡°In the ancestral hall.¡±


    Kisa was surprised to hear that the Mullen family still maintains an ancestral hall today. She followed


    Arthur¡¯s eyes and saw a glow of lighting from a more secluded part of the backyard, where the


    Mullen family¡¯s ancestral hall was supposed to be. The courtyard of the Mullen residence was sorge


    that it wasparable to a typical estate. Kisa pondered for a second and then walked toward the


    ancestral hall.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1300

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1300


    Chapter 1300 I Am Not Important


    Gilbert dragged Kisa back in one motion. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Just stay inside, sit back,


    and rx!¡± The man¡¯s tone was strong and aggressive.


    Kisa broke away from his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing interesting. Why do you like being so nosy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being nosy; I just want to know what Anthony will do to her. Lea is my friend. I¡¯m worried,


    okay?!¡± Kisa said while she stared at him, a serious look on her face.


    ¡°This so¨Ccalled friend of yours once betrayed you. How could she be even more important than the


    child in your womb?¡± Gilbert suddenly snorted coldly.


    Kisa did not understand why he was being so salty about it. She took a deep breath and said, Okay.


    You¡¯ve hurt me before. That means I shouldn¡¯t be talking to you, let alone conceive this child based on


    what you¡¯ve said.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gilbert was so angry that he wanted to strangle the woman to death. After a long time of trying


    to hold himself back, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Whatever. If you want to meddle in other people¡¯s


    business, then go.¡±


    The man went upstairs through the side door after saying that. Kisa ignored him and turned around to


    continue walking toward the ancestral hall.


    Suddenly, Arthur showed up. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, Kisa.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about my uncle. Grandpa said that no one in our family is allowed to go after him, but


    you¡¯re our guest; he probably wouldn¡¯t scold us if he found out.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡®That¡¯s quite reasonable,¡® she thought.


    Gilbert kicked the door open when he was upstairs. Even Kelvin, who was staying in the next room,


    could feel the hostility in that kick. He leaned against the door, folded his arms around his chest, and


    stared at Gilbert with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s up? The whole building is shaking because of that temper of


    yours.¡±


    Gilbert cast him a gloomy look, and Kelvin could feel a chill on the back of his neck. ¡®Oof. This man is


    getting scarier and scarier by the minute,¡® he thought.


    Gilbert sat on the recliner by the window and took out a cigarette to have a smoke. Kelvin followed him


    into the room and sat 10 feet away. The man¡¯splexion looked dark, like a warning not toe


    close.


    Kelvin took out a cigarette, but Gilbert¡¯s sinister voice sounded before he could light it, ¡°Get out of here


    if you¡¯re going to smoke!¡±


    ¡®Tsk. What a hypocrite.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you smoking right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting by a huge window, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes and sat in front of Gilbert. He lit his cigarette, took a puff, and frowned as he said,


    ¡°Why the long face every day?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get it when you and Gracie start having conflicts,¡± replied Gilbert.


    ¡°Tsk. Does that mean you and Kisa were fighting again?¡±


    Gilbert heavily took a few puffs. When he exhaled, he said slowly, ¡°She knows about the pregnancy.


    Kelvin stopped smoking when he heard that. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and stared at the


    dark¨Cfaced man who sat across from him.


    ¡°So¡­ She¡¯s ming you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point,¡± Gilbert answered, annoyed. There was a sternness in his tone that could not be


    ignored. ¡°The point is, she knew she was pregnant but doesn¡¯t even care about the baby; she¡¯s only


    concerned about other people¡¯s affairs. Why is she such a busybody?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, her actions make me feel like everyone else is significant to her, except for me and the baby.


    The baby isn¡¯t important to her, and I¡¯m not either. Her focus has never been on us.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1301

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1301


    Chapter 1301 Women Are Soft¨CHearted


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert tugged on his tie as he spoke, visibly irritated. His tone was full of resentment and a hint of


    saltiness.


    ¡°Honestly, I think you deserved it. She put you first a few years ago, but you dismissed it,¡± Kelvin


    sneered.


    Gilbert instantly narrowed his eyes into a dangerous look and said, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Honest advice may be unpleasant to hear, but you know I¡¯m right,¡± Kelvin said with a smile, not


    leaving the room. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be mad. Just be there through everything she does. If


    she¡¯s worried about someone, pretend to worry about that person too. Listen to everything she says


    and obey her wishes. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll change her mind about you.¡±


    Gilbert looked at Kelvin expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you get it? You must bear this anger if you want her to change her mind and focus on


    you. Besides, losing your temper will only annoy her more and make her feel that you¡¯re narrow-


    minded. Just do what I say, be gentle, understanding, and considerate toward her, and everything will


    fall into ce!¡± Kelvin said enthusiastically.


    Gilbert was full of disdain. He leaned against the chair, held the cigarette in his mouth, and said, She¡¯s


    different from Gracie. Her heart is cruel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, women are soft¨Chearted. Just test it out if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Look who¡¯s the master of emotions. Somehow, I remember you saying that love is difficult and that


    you¡¯ll never love again. You also kept bugging me and asking how to win a woman¡¯s heart back. But


    look at you now, the master of emotions after being nourished by love for several years. ¡°Gilbert¡¯s tone


    was highly sarcastic.


    Kelvin was getting red. ¡°Can you please stop mentioning the embarrassing things that happened in


    past?¡±


    Gilbert shot him a look and ignored him.


    The ancestral hall was hidden deep in the innermost part of the backyard, surrounded by trees. It was


    unclear if it was cold that night, but Kisa felt a chill. Fortunately, Arthur was with her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve cost us our family reputation!¡± Kisa heard Mr. Mullen Sr. yell before reaching the ancestral hall.


    She and Arthur looked at each other, and the two hid behind the pirs on the side of the hall. Kisa then


    poked her head out to look inside. The light in the ancestral hall was dim since only candles were lit.


    There were many Mullen family ancestral portraits in the hall, which were rather terrifying to look at.


    Anthony knelt in front of the altar, facing the pictures of his ancestors. Jane stood at the side with her


    head lowered as she bowed. Arthur¡¯s father was also there, standing together with Mr. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°Dad, the news has died down. Maybe we should just forget it.¡±


    ¡°So what if the news has died down? He won¡¯t be able to stop himself from getting together with that


    lowly cheap-*ss b*tch in the future.¡±


    Jane¡¯s head lowered even more when she heard him say that. Suddenly, Anthony sarcastically


    laughed. ¡°Is that the same reason why you got together with my mom? You couldn¡¯t stop yourself?


    ¡°You *sshole!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. was so angry that he hit Anthony¡¯s back with his cane, and Anthony fell


    forward.


    Jane¡¯s face turned pale with fright when she saw that. She hastily kneeled on the ground, holding


    Anthony in her arms as she begged, ¡°He¡¯s not in the best condition right now. He doesn¡¯t know what


    he¡¯s talking about. Please, dad, don¡¯t me him; that b*tch is the one who lured him. I¡¯ll talk to him.


    Please. I¡¯ll talk him out of it.¡±


    ¡°Get up and get out of the way! How dare you stand before my elders?!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1302

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1302


    Chapter 1302 Fooling Around


    Jane¡¯s face changed. She got up and stood aside, wiping her tears. Kisa watched the whole thing


    quietly. ¡®Why can¡¯t she stand before the Mullen family ancestors? Is it because the Mullen family did not


    ept her? Is it because she has no status in the family?¡® Kisa thought.


    Anthony clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. It was unclear if he was


    angry or trying to restrain himself from doing something stupid.


    Suddenly, Mr. Mullen Sr. threw a newspaper at Anthony¡¯s face. ¡°Look at all the amazing sh*t you¡¯ve


    done. I¡¯m not going toment on the incident at the bar, but everyone on the streets saw you and


    Karen hitting that woman in broad daylight. It¡¯s all over the news! Do you know what the headline


    reads?¡±


    Anthony knelt with his back straight without moving an inch.


    ¡°[Anthony Mullen¡¯s Private Life¨CChaotic: Fools Around and Causes Fight Between Two Women. The


    Mullen Family Lacks Decency.] Our family is well¨Cknown in Athadale. Tell me, where do I show my face


    now that you¡¯ve done something like this?! Huh?!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. roared.


    ¡°That had nothing to do with Anthony. It¡¯s all Ms. Reyes. She was the one who suddenly went crazy


    and beat up that woman,¡± Jane quickly defended him.


    ¡°Would something like that have happened if he didn¡¯t get together with those women? Also, don¡¯t


    forget you helped the Reyes family. Do you no longer want to stay in this house anymore?¡± Mr.


    Mullen Sr. snorted.


    Jane¡¯s face turned pale, and she did not dare to answer. Mr. Mullen Sr. was mad; he continued to hit


    Anthony with his cane a few more times, each time harder than the next. Arthur was so anxious that he


    grabbed onto the wooden pir and almost rushed in. In the end, Albert was the one who spoke up.


    ¡°Okay, dad, that should be enough. I don¡¯t think he can stand any more beatings.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was still angry. ¡°And what¡¯s this about that woman bearing your child? Is that lowly


    woman actually pregnant with your child?!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Before Anthony could reply, Jane hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all made up. Mr. Kooper¡¯s wife said it


    just to stop Anthony from marrying Ms. Reyes. Anthony¡¯s always been very discreet. There¡¯s no way


    that lowly woman is pregnant with a Mullen.¡±


    ¡°Was I talking to you?¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. cast a cold nce at Jane. ¡°I was talking to him!¡± he said,


    pointing at Anthony with his cane.


    Anthony did not say anything for a while. Suddenly, Jane cried, ¡°Anthony, your father asked you a


    question. Tell him you were just fooling around with that woman. Tell him you didn¡¯t take her seriously.¡±


    After a long time, Anthony finally spoke. His tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°She¡¯s just a pawn. I used her to


    deal with Gilbert and Kisa, of course I was just ying with her.¡±


    Jane was visibly relieved when she heard that.


    However, Kisa¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡®Lea¡¯s not in the best condition. If I tell her about how ruthless


    Anthony is, it¡¯d only make her feel even more sad and hopeless,¡® she thought.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s anger seemed to have subsided a little. ¡°Since you were only fooling around, it would


    be best to draw a clear line. Don¡¯t let those cheap women pester you anymore. As for the child, all I can


    say is that that woman isn¡¯t worthy to bear a Mullen. Don¡¯t let the media catch you again. There are


    many people in Athadale who want to bring our family down. You are to kneel here and reflect on


    yourself for the whole of next week,¡± he said coldly and left the ancestral hall.


    Arthur quickly rushed to Kisa¡¯s side, but the pir was not big enough for them both, and Kisa was


    exposed. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1303

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1303


    Chapter 1303 Caught in The Act


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. Mr. Mullen Sr. had caught them in the act. Arthur was frightened to


    death. He kept pushing Kisa to go and show herself. Kisa gave him a contemptuous look and walked


    out boldly. ¡®There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of; I did nothing wrong.¡¯


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Kooper,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr.ughed. The mottled light shone on his face, making the smile on his


    face look insincere and a little sinister.


    Kisa greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Mullen Sr. It looked nice out, so I decided to walk


    around the backyard.¡± After saying that, she looked around with some suspicion and said, What is this


    ce? Seems rather mysterious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mullen family¡¯s ancestral hall,¡± he replied, smiling. However, Kisa felt annoyed by his eyes


    trying to figure her out.


    On the other hand, Jane hated Kisa to the core because of what happened at the bar today. She


    deliberately smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, what a surprise. I can¡¯t believe you stumbled across the


    ancestral hall of our family in the backyard. Did you not like the clear scenery in the front yard?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t really like bright ces. The dangers of the world are too obvious under the light. I like


    dark ces like this. I mean, don¡¯t you? After all, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry since I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    see if you¡¯re actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing,¡± Kisa insinuated.


    Jane¡¯s eyes widened in anger, but she did not dare to fight back.


    At that moment, Albert pulled Arthur out of hiding by the ear. ¡°Ouch, let go of me! What are you doing?


    Dad, let me go!¡± Arthur held his ear and yelled in pain.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jane nced at Arthur andughed, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Were you two eavesdropping to watch the Mullen


    family make a joke of ourselves?¡±


    Kisa did not say a word but thought, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t bother to watch even if you begged me.¡¯


    Arthur lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I was just worried about Uncle Anthony.¡± Hearing this, a


    complex look shed across Jane¡¯s face, and she did not say anything further.


    ¡°Enough. The Mullen elders would like some peace and quiet. Everybody leave,¡± said Mr. Mullen Sr. as


    he walked toward the vi with the help of his cane.


    Arthur turned his head and looked into the ancestral hall. Albert twisted his arm and snorted,


    Come on. What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, he pulled Arthur, and the two followed Mr.


    Mullen Sr. Kisa tried to nce into the hall, but all she saw was Anthony¡¯s back as he knelt .


    ¡°What? That¡¯s the ancestral hall of the Mullen family. Are you, an outsider, trying to go in and have a


    look?¡± Jane asked mockingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s funny, Mrs. Mullen,¡± Kisa pursed her lips and said expressionlessly.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. walked slowly with the help of his cane. Kisa caught up in just a few steps. The ce


    seemed dingy when she and Arthur first walked through the path. Maybe it was a psychological effect,


    but now that Albert and Mr. Mullen Sr. were there, the dark feeling Kisa had felt then was gone.


    When passing through the prohibited, Kisa looked over at Mr. Mullen Sr. and chuckled, ¡°I heard you


    built a beautiful ce in the backyard to avoid the summer heat, Mr. Mullen Sr. Is it possible for us to


    go have a look?¡±


    Suddenly, Mr. Mullen Sr. stopped in his tracks. ¡°Oh my, aren¡¯t you a curious one, Mrs. Kooper?¡± he


    said, looking at her.


    ¡°Ha-ha. Well, everyone likes looking at pretty things. I was just wondering if the interior really is as


    beautiful as the rumors say.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1304

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1304


    Chapter 1304 Hidden Treasure


    Albert gave Arthur a sharp look at said to Kisa, ¡°I advise you to stop being so curious, Mrs. Kooper.


    That ce is exclusive to my dad, and no one else is allowed to go in and see it, let alone an outsider


    like yourself. You should probably forget about it, Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. That sounds mysterious.¡± Kisaughed meaningfully, ¡°The thing is, the more mysterious you


    make it seem, the more curious I get.¡±


    ¡°Curious, huh?¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. tapped his cane on the ground. ¡°Then try to control yourself,¡± he


    chuckled. ¡°As my eldest son said, no one is eligible to enter that ce except me. I even have guards


    standing by in there. So you should suppress your curiosity, Mrs. Kooper. My family won¡¯t be


    responsible if something unfortunate happens.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha. What kind of treasure do you have in there that you need people to guard the ce?¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s face was flushed red when he seemed to have thought of something. He stroked his


    beard and said, ¡°There is a hidden treasure inside, but you people are not qualified to go in and see.¡±


    ¡°What kind of treasure?¡± Arthur subconsciously asked. Albert immediately pped him on the back of


    his head and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Even if it is the rarest treasure in the world, it still belongs to your


    grandfather.¡±


    Arthur rubbed the back of his head, looked at his father sadly, and did not dare to ask any more


    questions.


    Suddenly, Mr. Mullen Sr. said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t raise questions you shouldn¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t go to that area


    out of curiosity. The guards I have there won¡¯t care who you are.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad,¡± Albert quickly nodded in respect.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡®It seems that he¡¯s hiding a secret there. I mean, there¡¯s no reason for him


    to be so guarded against his own family if that wasn¡¯t the case.¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up! She¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying?!¡±


    As soon as Kisa entered the room, she was shocked by the sight in front of her. She saw two tall men


    standing by the window, each holding a thin magazine, fanning it out the window.


    ¡°W-What are you guys doing?¡±


    Kelvin turned around in an instant when he heard that voice andughed, ¡°Gilbert was sca-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gilbert said, elbowing Kelvin¡¯s side to shut him up.


    Kelvin felt the pain. He held onto his waist as he red at him and said, ¡°You deserve to be


    misunderstood with that personality of yours!¡±


    Gilbert ignored him, sat back on the chair, and turned to read the magazine with a focused look on his


    face.


    Kelvin continued to insult him, ¡°Women don¡¯t like you? Well, serves you right!¡±


    Kisa paid no attention to Gilbert. Instead, she looked at Kelvin happily and said, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Just this afternoon.¡± After he said that, Kelvin sighed again, ¡°Speaking of which, although Anthony is


    evil, the hospitality of the Mullen family is really out of this world. The whole house weed me and


    even arranged the best guest room for me when I arrived.¡±


    Kisa graciously poured him a ss of water and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to look at Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs. Of


    course they treat you as their guest of honor.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She handed Kelvin the water and sat across from him as she looked at him excitedly,pletely


    oblivious to the gloomy-faced man next to him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1305

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1305


    Chapter 1305 Unreasonable


    ¡°Have you gone to see Ms. Mullen? How is she? Can you do something about her legs?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kelvin felt a cold gaze staring at him, which made him panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are things not looking up?¡± Kisa could not help but feel anxious when she saw


    Kelvin¡¯s ufortable expression.


    All of Kisa¡¯s attention was focused on Kelvin; it was as if Gilbert was not there. Kelvin felt the gaze


    getting colder and colder down to his spine.


    ¡°Well? Talk, Kelvin. Is there something you could do about Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs? Kelvin? Kelvin~?¡±


    In an instant, Gilbert narrowed his eyes in a dangerous look, and his body emanated a sinister feeling.


    Kelvin rolled his eyes without a word, trying to signal Kisa. ¡®God, Kisa. Why are you suddenly calling


    me so affectionately? Also, can you please get your man out of here before we get down to business?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something get into your eyes?¡± Kisa could not help asking when she saw him roll


    his eyes.


    Kelvin wanted to cry out loud at that moment, but he could not. He nced at Gilbert and asked Kisa,


    ¡°Can we talk privately?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Privately?¡± Kisa was taken aback. She then quickly realized that Gilbert was still in the room. Should


    you go out, or should I go to Kelvin¡¯s room?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert leaned forward as his hands slowly tightened around the magazine. Slowly, one of the pages


    was crumpled in his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kisa. Let¡¯s let Gilbert stay here, and we¡¯ll go to my room,¡± Kelvin said quickly when he saw


    that Gilbert was on the verge of getting mad. However, just as he finished saying that, Gilbert stood up


    abruptly, kicked the chair he was sitting on earlier, and silently walked toward the door.


    Gilbert¡¯s hostility frightened them both. It wasn¡¯t until the man was out of the room that Kisa asked


    Kelvin in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s up with him? Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed or


    something?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? His temper is entric, and he¡¯s bing more and more unreasonable!¡± Kelvin


    snorted depressingly.


    Kisa raised her his in agreement, ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s getting more and more unreasonable these days. Like,


    I¡¯m not exaggerating; but he hasn¡¯t been in a good mood the past few days here. He always looks


    gloomy, like someone owes him a million bucks or something.¡±


    Kelvin kicked her foot suddenly. Kisa was stunned for a moment. ¡°What? I¡¯m really not exaggerating.


    His face looks gloomy every day. Ask Davian if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Kelvin blinked at her again and shushed. Kisa did not understand what he was trying to say,


    so she continued, ¡°Besides, we¡¯re at someone else¡¯s ce. It¡¯s rude of him to look so glum all day long,


    kicking things here and there as he goes. Why in the world is he-¡±


    ¡®Oof.¡¯ Before Kisa could finish her sentence, she felt a chill down her spine. She frowned and looked at


    Kelvin. Kelvin held up the ss of water and took a long sip with his head lowered.


    Kisa then turned her head in suspicion. ¡®Aah!¡¯ She yelled to herself in her heart when she saw a tall


    figure standing behind her. She did not know when he showed up, but the extremely dark expression


    on his face and the look on his brows were so terrifying that none of them dared to breathe.


    Kisa lowered her head in silence, turned around, and shrunk her neck back like a turtle. The man


    walked to where he was sitting earlier and bent down to grab his phone from the coffee table.


    ¡°You guys continue. I just came back to grab my phone. Go on, continue.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1306

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1306


    Chapter 1306 Waking on the Wrong Side of the Bed


    Gilbert smiled while he said those words, but Kisa and Kelvin were scared.


    ¡°Go on then!¡± Gilbert looked at the two expressionlessly and chuckled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking?¡±


    Though his face was seemingly calm, his eyes showed anger. It would be foolish of them if they


    continued to speak ill of him.


    Kisa lowered her head, her face buried into the cor of her shirt, while Kelvin drank out of the ss


    continuously. After a long time, the ss was empty. Gilbert pursed his lips coldly. He leaned close to


    the two and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk sh*t about others behind their backs if you guys don¡¯t have the guts to say


    it to their faces.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s entire body became stiff, and she did not dare to make a sound when the man¡¯s words fell into


    her ears.


    ¡®Who knew you would be back all of a sudden?!¡¯ she thought as the sound of footsteps gradually


    receded and the door mmed shut.


    The oppressive and cold air in the room disappeared in an instant. Kisa took a deep breath and


    nced at Kelvin as she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me he was back? I can¡¯t believe you let me say all


    those things while he was here!¡±


    Kelvin was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I almost went blind from all the blinking, but you didn¡¯t even


    get the signal.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That was so scary. I really shouldn¡¯t be speaking ill of him anymore. He¡¯s always there when I do!¡±


    Kisa shook her head and said.


    ¡°OHHHHH. Now I know why he¡¯s angry every day. It must be because you keep saying bad things


    about him behind his back, and he catches you doing it!¡±


    ¡°N-No¡­ That¡¯s not it,¡± Kisa replied, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°That must be it! He was never this bad-tempered before,¡± Kelvin snorted.


    Kisa was nomittal. ¡°He has always been this angry since he was a child. It¡¯s like he wakes up on


    the wrong side of the bed every morning.¡±


    Kelvin wanted to continue arguing with her, but Gilbert was not the main concern for Kisa right now.


    Instead, she redirected the conversation back to the beginning. ¡°So, did you have a look at Ms.


    Mullen¡¯s legs today? Is there anything you can do about it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve taken a look, and there is something I could do.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.


    Kelvin stared at her with a frown and said, ¡°Why do you care about Ms. Mullen so much? I mean, she is


    from the Mullen family. And the Mullens have always been at odds with the Kooper family. When did


    you be best friends with Ms. Mullen?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ We¡¯re not best friends¡­ I just took pity on her and thought that she could use a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Kelvin shook his head in an instant and said, ¡°I know another reason why Gilbert is angry all the


    time now. It¡¯s because you treat others so well, yet you don¡¯t give a damn about him. Turns out he¡¯s


    right. Everyone is important to you, but not him.¡±


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°Huh¡­? What are you talking about? What does this have to do with who¡¯s


    important and who¡¯s not???¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who said it, not me. He told me you don¡¯t care about him like you do others,¡± Kelvin said.


    Kisaughed, ¡°When did I not care about him? Why does he even think that¡¯s true? Besides, why


    should I care about him? All he does is lie to me and hurt me. Speaking of which, you conspired with


    him to lie to me! You¡¯re a quack doctor with no medical ethics!¡± She red at Kelvin angrily as she


    thought of her pregnancy.


    Kelvin began to choke. ¡®F*ck! I should have just kept my mouth shut.¡¯


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. Gilbert was the one who told me to lie to you. You know how I¡¯ve always


    been afraid of him; I was pressured to lie.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Do you know why he lied?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1307

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1307


    Chapter 1307 How Vicious


    Kelvin froze and shook his head frantically, but Kisa knew he was lying. After all, they did grow up


    together. Kisa knew he usually paused to think about whether to lie or not before answering.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know?¡± Kisa asked, her face darkened.


    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t,¡± he replied.


    ¡°It seems that Gilbert did not want her to know why since he didn¡¯t tell her. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t say


    anything to save that man from going mad at me again. I can¡¯t afford to mess with him right now.¡¯


    Kelvin thought about it and shook his head to show that he really did not know.


    Kisa nced at him coolly. ¡°You know, I bled again today. I¡¯m not sure why Gilbert wanted to hide me


    from the fact that I was pregnant. Maybe he didn¡¯t want this child. He didn¡¯t let me know on purpose so


    that I would have a miscarriage from not taking better care of myself. That way, he can rx without


    doing anything about it.¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s not it¡­..¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like the child I¡¯m bearing for him,¡± Kisaughed at herself, looking at the night outside the


    window. ¡°He was hoping I wouldn¡¯t care for myself and somehow get rid of the baby. He has thought


    about it carefully. How vicious he is to allow a mother to kill her own child. He hates this child so much


    that he doesn¡¯t even want them toe into this world. How can he be so vicious¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Kelvin was getting anxious. He did not want to say anything to the woman, but


    his mission was quickly bing impossible.


    ¡°Gilbert likes the child very much. He cares a lot about them,¡± Kelvin said in a serious tone. Kisa could


    tell that Gilbert cared about the child because he was always so nervous about anything happening to


    her stomach. She said all that on purpose just to provoke Kelvin into telling her why Gilbert lied to her,


    and the trick seemed to work.


    ¡°Gilbert cares more about this child than anyone else. He tried his best to hide the pregnancy from you


    because he was afraid that you would hate the child and get rid of them behind his back.¡±


    ¡°How is that even possible?!¡± Kisa suspected there was something wrong with the man. ¡®There should


    be zero doubt as to how much a woman loves her child. Even if I died, I wouldn¡¯t let my child suffer any


    harm. How could he possibly think I¡¯d kill my child behind his back? Ugh! That man always has th


    vildest ideas.¡¯


    *Kisa, Gilbert cares about you and the child. He has been very distressed duri all this time. He worked


    so hard to hide the truth from you. On the one hand, he had toe up with excuses to lie to you, and


    on the other hand, he worried about your health.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a messed-up way of thinking. He didn¡¯t have to hide my pregnancy from me.¡±


    ¡°He was scared. He didn¡¯t want to take any risks. He told me that when your belly grows bigger, you


    would care more about the child and be more reluctant to get an abortion. He tried his best to conceal


    this secret all because he wanted to keep the child.¡±


    Kisa did not understand Gilbert¡¯s choice of action, but Kelvin¡¯s words shocked her. ¡®This man actually


    cares more about this child than I imagined,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Think about it, Kisa. Gilbert really loves you. You shouldn¡¯t be doubting him all the time, or he¡¯ll be


    sad.¡± After Kelvin finished speaking, he shook his head and left the room with a sigh.


    Kisa waited in the room for a long time, but Gilbert did not return. Shey on the bed, unable to fall


    asleep as she thought about Kelvin¡¯s words.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, there was a light knock at the door¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1308

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1308


    Chapter 1308 Two Children Between Them


    Someone unlocked the door. Kisa¡¯s body instinctively tensed up, and she turned to look at the door


    under her nket. The door quickly opened and closed. A slender silhouette came into the frame, and


    Kisa saw it walk toward her slowly. She would have been scared to death if she was not already


    familiar with Gilbert¡¯s figure. She knew that he was the one who had entered.


    At first, Kisa thought that the Mullen residence was eerie and weird. She even had a terrible nightmare


    and was pranked by someone on her first day there. She would have had the shock of her life if


    someone else had entered the room.


    The figure stood by her window for a while; she was unsure if he was looking at her. The figure did not


    speak, so she did not make a sound either. After a while, he walked quietly toward the bathroom.


    Just as the figure was about to reach the bathroom door, a click sounded, and the wallmp in the


    room turned on in an instant. The figure froze, and after a while, he turned to look at her.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa wrapped the nket around herself and sat up from the bed, watching him quietly. Neither of them


    spoke, and the air was eerily quiet. After a long time, Kisa was the one who said the first word. The


    man had always been able to stay calm when he wanted to.


    ¡°You¡¯re backte,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the man responded lightly with no apparent emotion.


    Kisa wanted to say something else, but the man had already turned around and entered the bathroom.


    It was obvious that he was still angry. Kisa looked at the time and saw that it was almost midnight. She


    got up and poured herself a ss of water as she lost the urge to sleep.


    She then went back to the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, and stared at the bathroom door


    without blinking. There was the sound of rushing water from the bathroom.


    She stared at the translucent door, lost in thought. ¡®Why did he think I would dislike my own child and


    get rid of them? Is there some kind of¡­ misunderstanding?¡¯


    Just as Kisa was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened. Gilbert came out looking angry. He


    wrapped a towel around his waist, revealing his muscr upper body. There were still drops of water


    on his body, which looked sexy and inviting.


    Kisa, on the other hand, looked a little absent-minded. She only returned to her senses when the man


    walked ward the bed. She lowered her head and stared at the ss of water in her hand. The man did


    not look at her. Instead, he just went to the closet to find something to wear.


    The air was deadly still once again. Kisa fumbled with the ss, wanting to speak up, but she did not


    know what to say.


    After changing into his nightwear, Gilbert went around the bed andid on the other side, about three


    feet away from Kisa. The man had no intention of talking to her and even ignored her as if she was not


    there. It seemed like he was about to sleep. Kisa bit her lower lip, quietly scolding the man for having a


    bad temper and for being difficult.


    The man was lying with his back to her, motionless as if he had fallen asleep.


    Kisa snorted mockingly. She then turned off the lights andy with her back to him as well. ¡®Hel always


    does this. He wants me to humor him every time he gets mad. Well, I¡¯m not going to do it this time.


    After all, there¡¯s nothing I want from him right now.¡¯


    The two had their backs to each other. They were so far apart that two children could fit in between


    them. After the many on the bed, he did not move or make a sound, like he was asleep; but Kisa


    could not fall asleep.


    There was an inexplicable surge of anger in her heart. She had waited half the night for the man to


    return, but he just went to bed without saying a word. ¡®Is he really giving me the silent treatment right


    now?¡¯


    The more Kisa thought about it, the angrier she felt.


    Suddenly, Kisa had an idea. She held onto her stomach and said, ¡°Ouch! It hurts, it hurts so bad¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1309

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1309


    Chapter 1309 I¡¯m Worthless


    The man did not respond at all.


    However, Kisa refused to believe that he did not hear her crying out in pain. After all, sharp and alert


    people like him were often light sleepers.


    Regardless, the man still did not respond.


    Kisa was frustrated.


    ¡®He¡¯spletely giving me the cold shoulder now? He¡¯s even disregarding his child¡¯s safety,¡¯ she


    thought.


    ¡°It hurts! My stomach hurts so badly!¡±


    Kisa said loudly and grunted out in anger.


    Suddenly, the person beside her shot up. The man had sat up on the bed.


    Before Kisa could react, the lights in the room were turned on.


    She lifted her head and was met with a handsome, tense face.


    ¡°Why does your stomach hurt?¡± the man asked in a panic.


    His slender,rge hands covered her stomach and gently caressed it.


    Kisa snorted lowly, ¡°I¡¯ve been crying out in pain for a while now. Weren¡¯t you ignoring me? Why are you


    worried now?¡±


    ¡®Her tone¡­ Why does it sound like there isn¡¯t pain at all but a hint of resentment instead?¡¯ Gilbert


    wondered.


    Gilbert frowned as he gazed at her healthy-lookingplexion and the frustrated expression on her


    face.


    Momentster, he said coolly, ¡°I thought you were hurting somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kisa huffed.


    ¡°Are you saying that the child is precious and I¡¯m worthless? So it doesn¡¯t matter where I¡¯m hurting as


    long as it isn¡¯t my stomach?¡±


    ¡®Since she has so much energy to argue with me, I¡¯m very sure that she was lying to me when she said


    her stor was hurting,¡¯ he thought.


    The man crossed his arms and leaned onto the headboard. Then, he side-eyeder icily.


    ¡°What are you doing staying up in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just¡­ I just have some questions I wanted to ask you,¡± Kisa said as she got up to lean onto


    the headboard.


    The man raised an eyebrow as he watched her, ¡°What questions?¡±


    His tone remained icy.


    Kisa touched her stomach and asked, ¡°Why did you think that I would abort the child behind your


    back?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert instantly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Did Kelvin tell you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me. Just answer my question.¡±


    Gilbert was silent for a moment.


    He took the box of cigarettes on the nightstand and shook it. He seemed a little irritated.


    Just as one of the cigarettes was about to get shaken out, he quickly shoved it back in.


    Kisa nced at him and said quietly, ¡°You mustn¡¯t smoke for the baby¡¯s sake.¡±


    Gilbert did not speak. Instead, he toyed with the box of cigarettes in irritation.


    After a while, he finally turned to look at her with evident annoyance in his eyes.


    ¡°Was I wrong? You told me more than once that you don¡¯t want my child.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want my child so badly that you even took contraceptives. Now that you were forced to get


    pregnant again, wouldn¡¯t you secretly abort it?¡±


    ¡®Oh¡­ So this is the reason. I see where he¡¯sing from now. Previously, I did make it seem like I


    didn¡¯t want his child, so it¡¯s not surprising for him to have such thoughts. And I thought he


    misunderstood me in some way,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    She looked at Gilbert. Just as she was about to express her love for the child, the man suddenly spoke.


    He said quietly, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve never willingly bore my children. That¡¯s why you never like any of my


    children. Back then, you even threatened me with the child you were carrying, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡­ Hold on¡­ Hold on¡­¡±


    Kisa quickly cut him off. Then, she red at him with a frown, ¡°You better get things straight. What do


    you mean I threatened you with the child I was carrying? When did I threaten you? You clearly didn¡¯t


    want that child and kept on asking me to abort it.¡±


    At the mentio this incident, Kisa immediately felt furious and upset.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1310

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1310


    Chapter 1310 If He Had Waited For Me


    Kisa stared at the man in front of her through teary eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never know how it feels like to be a mother. Back then, I loved that child more than myself How


    could I use it to threaten you? You, on the other hand, were cold-blooded and heartless. You kept


    calling it a b*stard and saying it shouldn¡¯t live, you told me to abort it. You don¡¯t know how hopeless I


    felt and how much pain I was in,¡± she said in a choked voice.


    After she finished, she took a deep breath and wiped her tears. She continued, ¡°Even though it¡¯s all in


    the past, my heart still hurts when I think about it. This type of pain is something cold and ruthless


    people like you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gilbert stared intensely at her tear-filled eyes. He could not help but recall what Sharon had said to him


    outside of prison that New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°Kisa said she won¡¯t let your child live if you don¡¯t let her leave prison.¡±


    That was what Sharon told me. However, I never once doubted whether these words truly came out of


    Kisa¡¯s mouth. Looking back, it seems like I made a mistake, thought Gilbert.


    The woman beside him lowered her gaze and had an angry and heartbroken expression.


    Gilbert could not help but reach out and hug her waist.


    However, she was obviously furious, she roughly flung his hand away and looked at him with a hateful


    gaze


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert pursed his lips and said resignedly, ¡°Back then, Sharon said you were using the baby to


    threaten me and that you wouldn¡¯t let the child be born if I didn¡¯t let you out of prison. That¡¯s why.


    Kisa instantly widened her eyes, ¡°She actually said that to you?¡±


    A momentter, she snorted icily, ¡°Gilbert Kooper, you were a capable man who hadplete control


    over everything; I can¡¯t believe you listened to whatever others said. Are you stupid? You actually


    believed her saying such a thing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to believe her words, but I was biased toward you from the very start. That bias


    compelled me to picture you as a selfish and wicked woman,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You were biased toward me from the very start. I don¡¯t even know what I did to you,¡± Kisa


    sneered icily.


    Gilbert stared intensely at her with his dark eyes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cross me. It¡¯s just I was jealous, I was jealous of how you were always so close with.


    Jensen¡­¡±


    ¡°You idiot Back then, I only treated Jensen like a brother. Besides, I wanted to get close to you too.


    However, you always had a dark expression. Who¡¯d dare to get close to you?¡±


    Gilbert stared at her fixedly. He had an incredibly dark gaze.


    Kisa averted her gaze and said sadly, ¡°Anyhow, our first child still died in the fire because of you. It¡¯s


    something I can never forgive you for doing.¡±


    ¡®Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Gilbert really is the mastermind behind the fire because he did send


    me to jail with his own hands. Back then, I was about to deliver the baby. If¡­ If he hadn¡¯t been so cruel


    and waited for me to deliver the child before sending me to prison, our baby wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Ultimately, he was too heartless and cruel, thought Kisa.


    At this thought, Kisa felt immense bitterness and pain within her heart.


    ¡®He killed the baby; this is the undeniable truth, she thought again.


    Kisa inhaled sadly. Then, shey down and had her back facing him.


    Kisa was not sure if it was because of her pregnancy, but she got emotional easily.


    When she thought of the pitiful child, she could not help but sob quietly.


    Gilbert peered at her slightly trembling shoulders.


    Momentster, he said in a low voice, ¡°What if I told you our first child is still alive?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1311

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1311


    Chapter 1311 I¡¯ve Been Wronged


    Kisa froze, then turned to look at Gilbert.


    She was lying down while he was sitting.


    She could see the man¡¯s chiseled jawline and his dark eyes brimming with earnestness.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°What Did you say?¡± she asked in a tense voice.I¡¯m saying our first child is still alive.¡±


    Hah! Kisa suddenlyughed sardonically. It sounded cold and ironic.


    She continued, ¡°Gilbert, haven¡¯t you hurt me enough? You¡¯re even telling me such lies.


    I¡¯m not lying to you. The child really is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kisa snorted icily.


    She continued, ¡°Where¡¯s the child? Bring the child here and let me take a look.¡±


    Gilbert stared into her eyes and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve met them. They¡¯re¡­ Andrew and Ada.¡± Kisa¡¯s


    heart trembled once more. A momentter, she sneered so much she teared up.


    ¡°Gilbert Kooper, if you¡¯re going to lie, at least make it a little bit more convincing Did you forget that I¡¯ve


    already done a DNA test with Andrew and Ada? I got carried away with my imagination, they¡¯re not my


    children. I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me this way. Do you think that I¡¯m naive or stupid?¡±


    The woman said as the hatred in her eyes grew more intense.


    Gilbert did not panic.


    ¡°They¡¯re blood rted. This cannot be changed in any way,¡¯ he thought.


    He alsoy down and pulled the woman into his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what went wrong that time, but the DNA test definitely was faked. Andrew and Adal are


    your children. This is the unchangeable truth.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert Kisa looked at him and sneered. She said with a sorrowful expression, ¡°Did you know when a


    lie is repeated time and again, it¡¯ll be a joke?¡±


    Gilbert wanted to say something.


    However, Kisa continued, ¡°I actually know who Andrew and Ada¡¯s mother is, so there¡¯s really no need


    for you to lie to me. I won¡¯t buy it.


    Gilbert was startled.


    He looked at her in confusion.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    This really is strange She¡¯s the children¡¯s mother Who else does she think their mother is he


    wondered.


    Kisa exined, ¡°I know you got drunk when you went on a business trip one time and ended up


    sleeping with a woman. After that, she got pregnant with your child. Grandma was worried that she¡¯d tie


    you down with the baby, so she settled the matter with the woman using money. She gave that woman


    lots of money with the condition that the child would belong to the Kooper family after it was born. On


    the other hand, she could never return to Athadale nor ever get involved with you again. Andrew and


    Ada are the children birthed by that woman.¡±


    After hearing Kisa¡¯s words, Gilbert was about to lose his mind.


    ¡®She¡¯s upgraded from an actress to a screenwriter. She actually thought of such a cliche scenario and


    put it on me. I¡¯ve been wronged! Not only did I sleep with an unknown woman out of nowhere, but I


    even got two children out of nowhere. I¡¯m impressed by her imagination. Seriously, the stuff going on in


    her little head really isn¡¯t something normal people can understand,¡¯ he thought.


    Kisa continued again, ¡°That¡¯s why you really don¡¯t have to use the children to lie to me; it¡¯s really


    unbelievable.¡±


    Gilbert peered at her icily, ¡°Then you¡¯re not mad at me for sleeping with that unknown woman? You


    don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be mad? Why should I mind?¡± Kisa asked glumly.


    Well, I definitely do mind. But¡­ He got set up by that woman when he was drunk on a business trip. I


    don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s like how my mother got framed and slept with Christopher Case, was David


    supposed to me my mother for being unfaithful to their rtionship? she wondered.


    Gilbert felt angry hearing the woman¡¯s nonchnt tone.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1312

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1312


    Chapter 1312 You Really Have a Penchant for Lying


    ¡°I slept with another woman and had children with her, yet you really don¡¯t mind at all?¡±


    ¡®How infuriating!¡¯ thought Gilbert.


    The anger he had suppressed so far instantly shot up because of her.


    ¡®Ironically, she alwaysins to others about how quick-tempered I am and how I always have a


    dark expression, but does she hear herself always saying such infuriating things to me? If other men


    were put in my position, wouldn¡¯t they be angry too? he thought.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Kisa still resented him because of the child, so she looked at him and lied, ¡°I don¡¯t mind,


    really. Now that I think about it, that outrageous night you had with the woman happened not long after


    we got married. You didn¡¯t acknowledge me as your wife back then and disliked me. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t


    have the right to mind you being with other women, right?¡±


    She was purposefully saying such things to make him shut up.


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze darkened further. There was evident hostility churning in his eyes.


    With a tense expression, he asked angrily in an icy tone, ¡°Did you make up what I did with that woman


    in your head by yourself, or did you hear it from someone?¡±


    ¡°Of course I heard it from someone. My imagination isn¡¯t that colorful.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. If you made that up in your head, then something must be wrong with your head.¡±


    Gilbert suppressed his anger and growled lowly, ¡°Tell me, who¡¯d you hear such things from?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m going to beat this person to a pulp! How infuriating! How dare that person nder my name! I¡¯ve


    only had this woman in front of me all my life, and I¡¯ve only had children with her, he thought


    Kisa peered at his dark, hostile expression.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± sheughed icily.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother,¡± Kisa chuckled.


    She continued, ¡°I heard about all that from your grandmother.¡±


    Gilbert instantly tightened his grip on Kisa¡¯s waist. Then, his eyebrows twitched with anger


    Kisa sneered, ¡°Were you thinking of making that person pay? What a shame. Since those things came


    out of your grandmother¡¯s mouth; you can¡¯t deny them now, huh?¡±


    She suddenly turned to him in disappointment, ¡°Gilbert, it actually doesn¡¯t matter who Andrew and


    Ada¡¯s mother is because I will still like them both. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to lie to me and say that


    they¡¯re my children.¡±


    ¡°They are your children. Grandma lied to you!¡±


    ¡°I eavesdropped by the stairs and heard her saying all this to George, so she didn¡¯t know I was


    there at all. Do you think she would purposefully make things up to lie to me?¡±


    ¡°She made it all up!¡± Gilbert was frustrated.


    This is a huge misunderstanding, he thought.


    Kisa nodded with augh, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Even if grandma made all of that up, how do you exin the


    DNA test? Gilbert, you really have a penchant for lying, so I don¡¯t believe you. You also can¡¯t me me


    because you¡¯re rarely truthful to me.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her with a gloomy expression. He was so angry he no longer knew what to say


    He tried his best to suppress the anger he felt within. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright. When


    we¡¯re back in Calthon, I¡¯ll arrange another DNA test for you and the children. I¡¯ll make you believe that


    the two children are yours.¡±


    I¡¯ve calcted the risks, but her not believing Ada and Andrew are her children was not within my


    calctions. Grandma, too. I did not know grandma was ndering me this way behind my back. The


    thought of it is so infuriating and frustrating, he thought.


    Kisa peered at the man¡¯s firm gaze and said indifferently. ¡°Whatever. After all, DNA tests can be faked.¡±


    ¡°Are you really trying to rile me up?¡± Gilbert narrowed his eyes. While his tone sounded much calmer


    than before, there was a hint of iciness.


    Kisa snorted icily, Tm not riling you up; I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1313

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1313


    Chapter 1313 The Same Bad Dream


    Right after Kisa spoke, she turned around so that her back was facing Gilbert.


    Gilbert stared deeply at the back of her head and did not continue exining himself.


    ¡®This woman¡¯s always been stubborn. Besides, she refuses to believe me, so there¡¯s no use if I don¡¯t


    have concrete evidence, he thought.


    When he thought of Kisa¡¯s unconcerned and icy words just now, he felt angry.


    He subconsciously tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s waist as he got angry. He wanted to mold her into


    his embrace


    At first, Kisa gritted her teeth and endured his perverted way of hugging.


    When she felt the paining from her waist, she finally lost her patience and growled lowly. Loosen


    your grip. Are you trying to strangle my current baby to death?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert instantly retracted his arms as if he had touched something hot.


    ¡°You¡­ You Did I hurt you just now?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Kisa answered quietly.


    When she thought of how the man cared about the baby in her this much, she felt a mix of emotions.


    ¡°Even though I keep insisting that I don¡¯t believe that the two children are mine, I have to admit that I


    felt a hint of expectation and wavered when I heard him say it. Regardless, I definitely have to do


    another DNA test with Andrew and Ada,¡¯ she thought.


    The light switch clicked softly.


    The room quickly fell into darkness.


    Gilbert hugged her and buried his head in her neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue. It¡¯s reallyte; go sleep,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always getting angry with me. Just now, you came back just with a dark and cold


    expression. Don¡¯te back if you¡¯re feeling so unhappy with me. Wouldn¡¯t you feel better if you just


    slept outside?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯te back, what happens if you get scared?¡±


    Kisa stiffened.


    ¡®Does this mean he returns to the room early every night and purposefully waits for me to wa before he


    leaves because he was worried that I¡¯d get scared? she wondered.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only feel at ease when I¡¯m around?¡±


    The man mumbled at the back of her neck, and his warm breath entered her shirt cor


    It was warm and suggestive.


    Kisa¡¯s body was stiff, but her heart trembled.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Kelvin had told her today.


    He told her that Gilbert really loved her.


    Lea also said the same thing.


    ¡®Looking at it now, they might be right. If he doesn¡¯t love me, why would he be worried and scared for


    me? Why would he care about the baby in me so much? After all, he¡¯s not short of children. But if he


    really does love me, how do we exin the bad things he did to me in the past? she thought Once


    again, the room fell into silence. The man¡¯s embrace was warm andforting.


    Kisa slowly fell asleep with a heart filled with doubt and mixed emotions.


    Once again, she was in the mysterious and creepy garden in the cold, dim moonlight.


    In the garden, Kisa was running in a panic.


    However, the garden was sorge it was endless. No matter how she ran, she could not get out of the


    garden.


    From a distance, the terrifying-looking woman¡¯s silhouette slowly floated toward her


    Kisa was so frightened she shrieked. Then, she turned around and ran with all her might.


    ¡°Wake up, Kisa. Wake up..


    Suddenly, a strong force shook her roughly.


    Then, there was a bright light.


    Kisa slowly opened her eyes and met Gilbert¡¯s worried gaze.


    ¡°Another bad dream?¡±


    Kisa stared at him in a daze. Momentster, she nodded her head.


    ¡°This is the second time,¡± she answered in a slightly erratic and hoarse voice.


    Gilbert frowned, ¡°What second time?¡±


    ¡°This dream, it¡¯s my second time having it.¡±


    Gilbert was confused.


    ¡°What dream?¡±


    ¡°A huge, mysterious garden with the¡­ silhouette of a woman with unkempt hair.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1314

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1314


    Chapter 1314 He Must Be Bragging


    ¡°Garden? Silhouette of a woman?¡±


    Gilbert frowned deeply. ¡°Why¡¯d you have such a dream? You even had the same dream twice. Have


    you been to that garden? Do you know that woman?¡±


    Kisa shook her head.


    ¡°I find it odd too. Ever since I started staying at the Mullen residence, I¡¯ve been having this dream. I


    also keep finding the Mullen residence really creepy.¡±


    Gilbert stroked her back gently, ¡°Alright It¡¯s just a dream, not a foreshadowing Otherwise, you may as


    well be Superman.¡±


    The man said in a feigned light-hearted tone. He was just trying to calm the terrified woman down. Her


    forehead was drenched in sweat; it seemed like she was terrified by her dream.


    Kisa nodded, ¡°I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s a foreshadowing. I would think it¡¯s a coincidence if I had such at


    bizarre dream once since I¡¯ve changed to a different ce to stay and am not used to it. But this is the


    second time I¡¯m having this dream, so it¡¯s really weird.¡±


    ¡°After this, go see Kelvin.¡±


    Kisa turned to him in astonishment, ¡°What? Does Kelvin also know neuro-hypnotism?¡±


    Gilbert got up.


    ¡°He said so himself, he¡¯s all-rounded,¡± he said in amusement


    Kisa pouted, ¡°He must be bragging.¡±


    It was already bright out.


    However, it was still early in the morning, so the mirror was still a little fogged up.


    When Gilbert drew the blinds open, he could feel the chill of dawn brush past his face.


    Kisa peered at the backyard.


    ¡®From this direction, I can see everything in the backyard other than the restricted area. I¡¯ve done some


    surveying, and the restricted area cannot be seen from any angle within the entire house, she thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that Mr. Mullen Sr. deliberately studied the location before selecting it when he was


    building his so-called summer retreat. His purpose was not to let anyone see it. All of these indicate


    that Mr. Mullen Sr. has a secret he¡¯s trying to hide, and that secret is within that restricted area,¡±


    Her train of thought continued.


    The truth is, I¡¯m not purposefully prying other people¡¯s secrets, but I¡¯ve been feeling an incredibly


    unfriendly and cold gaze since the first day I arrived at the Mullen residence That gaze slithers. across


    my mind from time to time, like a venomous snake that¡¯s flicking its tongue out and gazing at me icily. I


    also have a feeling that the icy and mysterious gaze is rted to that restricted area.that¡¯s why I want


    to see what it is exactly.¡±


    However, Mr. Mullen Sr has clearly warned me not to step foot into the restricted area, so it¡¯ll be hard to


    get to the bottom of this mystery,¡¯ she pondered. She waspletely lost in thought.


    ¡°What are you thinking so hard about? Do you want to go back to sleep for a bit more?¡±


    While Kisa was in deep thought, she suddenly heard the man speak in a husky voice.


    She subconsciously lifted her head to look at him.


    The man¡¯s expression was cool, as per usual, but his usual gloominess and iciness were missing


    ¡®He seems to have forgotten about our fightst night, thought Kisa.


    Kisa did not want to bring it up either, so she merely asked him, ¡°Do you know there¡¯s a restricted area¡¯


    in the backyard?¡±


    Gilbert nodded, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± Kisa was shocked


    She thought he did not know.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside, then?¡±


    Seeing the woman¡¯s eyes light up, Gilbert was amused.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mullen family¡¯s ¡®restricted area, so of course I haven¡¯t been there.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s shoulders drooped in disappointment.


    Meanwhile, Gilbert leaned against the mirror and breathed in the fresh morning air


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The house¡¯s location was excellent, it was situated by the mountain and near the streams.


    While it was a little secluded, the air there was particrly fresh.


    Gilbert nced at the huge backyard. Then, he looked at the woman on the bed.


    ¡°Years ago, the media reported about the ¡®restricted area in the Mullen residence, piquing the curiosity


    of many within Athadale. However, the news waster silenced by the Mullen family. Over time, people


    stopped bringing it up.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1315

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1315


    Chapter 1315 Chosen My Gravesite


    ¡°I heard that a summer retreat was built in there; a water pipe connects to the stream of the mountain


    beside. The water¡¯s cool during the summer and warm during the winter. Moreover, its interior is also


    exceptionally stunning. I also heard there¡¯s a massive garden that looks like paradise.¡±


    A garden? wondered Kisa.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the bizarre garden in her dream.


    She could not help but shudder


    Momentster, she shook her head.


    It¡¯s just a dream. How could it be so coincidental? she thought.


    She looked at Gilbert, ¡°Do you really buy it? A summer retreat?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°Of course not. After all, there¡¯s no need to act so mysteriously and guarded if


    it¡¯s a summer retreat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, either. It would make more sense if other people in the Mullen family could enter The thing is,


    Mr Mullen Sr isn¡¯t allowing his family members inside either and there are many bodyguards in the


    restricted area. That¡¯s why I think there¡¯s definitely a secret within.¡±


    Gilbert walked over and stroked her messy hair


    ¡°Whatever secret¡¯s within, it¡¯s still the Mullen family¡¯s secret Why are you being so curious?¡± he said


    with a smile.


    Kisa looked at the backyard outside of the window Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°I have to find a way


    to get inside and take a look.¡±


    Gilbert gazed at her with a frown.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this woman way too curious? he thought.


    After breakfast, Kisa followed Kelvin to the backyard to meet Vivian.


    Gilbert did not go out today but followed them to Vivian¡¯s ce, which was situated in the backyard.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Vivian hated people from the Kooper family, so Gilbert did not enter and just stayed in the


    courtyard outside her house.


    Vivian¡¯splexion looked significantly better than two days ago.


    She also had a slight smile on her face.


    Kisa smiled at her, ¡°Ms. Mullen, Dr. Hoover says there¡¯s hope for your legs.¡±


    Vivian nodded. She had an emotional expression that contained a hint of worry. ¡°Dr Hoover already told


    me yesterday, but I don¡¯t dare to be too hopeful. After all, it¡¯s been years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s just a problem with legs. This is no big deal for a medical genius like me.elvin puffed


    his chest and had a proud expression which eased Vivian¡¯s worries.


    The servants took out several chairs.


    Kelvin sat down across from Vivian and opened his medical kit. Then, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    perform the acupuncture on you. At first, it might not be effective, but don¡¯t worry. Generally, it takes a


    least half a month of treatment before its effects can be seen. Once your legs regain sensation, I¡¯ll give


    you systemic therapy*


    Once again, Vivian had a worried expression, ¡°What happens if there¡¯s no effect after half a month?


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see the results after a month. If you still don¡¯t feel any sensation after a month, then Your


    legs are a lost cause.¡±


    The hope and light in Vivian¡¯s eyes instantly dissipated.


    She pulled the nket that had been lifted, and it covered her legspletely. Then, she said in low


    spirits, ¡°Then I¡¯d better not receive treatment. The higher my hopes, the more disappointed I¡¯ll get. After


    all, my father¡¯s hired many experts to treat me in the past but none of them managed to do anything


    Over the years, I¡¯ve gone through so much disappointment and hopelessness, so don¡¯t want to go


    through it all over again.¡±


    Hearing this, Kelvin had a glum expression.


    ¡°How could those expertspare to me? They¡¯re merely experts, while I¡¯m a recognized genius in the


    medical field. Look at her,¡± he said as he pointed at Kisa.


    He continued, ¡°Back then, she was about to die and holding onto herst breath. I was the one who


    saved her from death¡¯s door


    Vivian looked at Kisa out of reflex.


    Kisa quicklyughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s true. Back then, I¡¯d even chosen my gravesite. I never expected


    to actually survive.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1316

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1316


    Chapter 1316 Outsider


    She had even chosen her gravesite¡­ thought Gilbert.


    Gilbert was leaning on the wall in the courtyard outside. When he heard Kisa¡¯s words, his heart


    clenched.


    Back then, she must¡¯ve had the mentality that she was definitely going to die. Thankfully, she survived.


    Otherwise, what would I do? he thought.


    ¡°But I¡­ I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll get my hopes up for nothing, ¡°Vivian gripped her nket and said


    dejectedly. She was feeling a mix of emotions.


    Just as she was about to speak, three persons entered the courtyard.


    It was Mr and Mrs. Mullen Sr., and Adrien.


    Seeing Adrien, Kisa got an idea. She said to Vivian, ¡°You should give it a shot, even if it¡¯s a small


    glimmer of hope. Otherwise, how will you stand up and make that person pay? Go find that person and


    avenge yourself, right?¡±


    Then, she subtly nced at Adrien.


    Unfortunately, Adrien¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if he were just an outsider.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze darkened. She suddenly found the man¡¯s calmness and indifference a little intentional.


    If he were really an outsider and not close with Vivian, then he wouldn¡¯t have a reason to constantly


    come visit Vivian at all. He¡¯s now here to see Vivian, yet there isn¡¯t a hint of worry or concern on his


    face. The indifference on his face seems forced, as if he¡¯s doing it for show, she thought.


    Vivian gripped her nket tightly.


    When Mrs. Mullen Sr. saw the expression on her daughter¡¯s face, she asked Kisa and Kelvin,¡± What¡¯s


    the matter? Didn¡¯t you say you can cure my daughter¡¯s legs?¡±


    Before Kelvin could respond, Kisa answered Mrs. Mullen Sr. with a smile, ¡°Ms. Mullen is worried that


    her legs can¡¯t be cured and that she¡¯ll get her hopes up for nothing, so she¡¯s a little hesitant for Dr


    Hoover to treat her.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr pulled Vivian¡¯s hand in a panic. Then, she persuaded her earnestly, ¡°Vivian, you need to


    give it a try no matter what. As long as you give it a shot, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope.


    Vivian bit her lip hard. She was holding back and woeful.


    Fortunately, she did not have an emotional breakdown and flip out as she did that day.


    Trying to inspire her, Kisa said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Mullen. Didn¡¯t you want to seek revenge on that


    person? How can you take revenge when you don¡¯t even have the courage to stand up? That person


    hurt you so deeply, don¡¯t expect him to have the conscience toe back to see you. What¡¯s the use


    of feeling resentment and anger? The anger will only force you into a dead-end That¡¯s why you should


    be brave Stand up for yourself and find that man. Then, end your nearly twenty year grudge so that you


    won¡¯t have any regrets. Am I right?¡±


    Sure enough, Kisa¡¯s words evoked a reaction out of Vivian. Vivian¡¯s grip on the nketid on her legs


    tightened further


    Then, Kisa turned to Adrien, ¡°Am I right, Mr Tanner?¡±


    Adrien seemed like he did not expect Kisa to suddenly ask him a question. He seemed stunned


    Momentster, he looked at Kisa with an inquisitive gaze.


    Kisa chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m only asking Mr Tanner because I think he¡¯s an outsider and knowledgeable


    Then, Adrien finally smiled, ¡°Mhm. You¡¯re very right. Don¡¯t expect others to avenge your own grudge.


    Some grudges can only be settled if you take revenge yourself


    Mrs. Mullen Sr patted her daughter¡¯s hand gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all right. Give it a try. Don¡¯t


    make me worry about you when I¡¯m so old.¡±


    Vivian was choked up as she looked at her mother A momentter, she said to Kelvin, ¡°Alright I¡¯ll


    receive treatment.¡±


    Just then, the servants brought out tea.


    After handing out the cups to Mrs. Mullen Sr. and Adrien, only one cup was left.


    The servant handed the cup of tea to Kisa.


    Just as Kisa took the cup, Kelvin snatched it over


    The servant instantly panicked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1317

    Chapter 1317


    Chapter 1317 Something Off with the Tea


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s for Mrs. Kooper, sir. I can get you another cup if you want some.¡±


    The servant seemed really panicked and almost reached out to snatch the cup back.


    Kisa stared at the servant skeptically. She had a nagging feeling something was off.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a cup of tea. Besides, Kelvin is here to treat Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs; this makes his status more


    distinguished than mine, so that cup of tea should be given to Kelvin first. Since Kelvin had snatched it


    away himself, it should be fine. Why¡¯s this servant in such a panic?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink it just because it¡¯s for her?¡± Kelvin nced at the servant icily.


    He continued, ¡°As a guest of the Mullen family and someone who¡¯s here to treat Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs, I


    can¡¯t even have a cup of tea when I¡¯m thirsty?¡±


    Then, he downed the entire cup of tea angrily.


    ¡®Tsk! I¡¯m the young master of the Hoover family and have an entourage whenever I leave the house,


    yet here I am, being sidelined by a servant. I¡¯m speechless,¡® thought Kelvin.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. was worried that Kelvin would get angry, so she quickly reprimanded the servant,¡± Mr.


    Hoover is our guest; how could you be so inattentive to him. Since he¡¯s already taken the tea, get Mrs.


    Kooper a new cup.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡±


    The servant nced at Kisa before hurrying back into the house.


    Vivian pulled her mother aside, ¡°Forget it, mom. Not many peoplee to my ce often; she¡¯s just


    not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If it wasn¡¯t because she had taken care of you over these years, I would¡¯ve fired her just now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. The truth is, your family¡¯s hospitality is questionable, so don¡¯t me everything on the


    servants.¡±


    Kelvin leaned onto the chair and said slowly.


    ¡®Truth be told, I¡¯m not that fond of the Mullen family because of Anthony Mullen. If it weren¡¯t because


    Kisa wanted me to treat Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs, I wouldn¡¯t even bothering,¡® he thought.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. nced at him and suddenly snorted, ¡°Even if the Mullen family really has problems with


    hospitality, we do have basic etiquette. The Mullen family treated you, Mr. Kooper, and Mrs. Kooper


    with the best etiquette, did we not?¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Kelvin nodded indifferently.


    Meanwhile, Kisa felt embarrassed.


    ¡®Kelvin is being so arrogant. Even if he feels discontentment toward the Mullen family, couldn¡¯t he hold


    it in first? After all, we¡¯re on their turf right now. Sigh!¡® she thought.


    ¡°You, on the other hand, Dr. Hoover, don¡¯t just keep bragging. If you can¡¯t cure my daughter¡¯s legs,


    your title as the medical genius might waver.¡±


    Kelvin leaned against the chair in a sloppy manner. Then, he smiled haughtily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t


    call me a medical genius for nothing. I dare say no one else in the world can cure her legs other than


    me.¡±


    ¡°Hah. It seems like you¡¯re very confident, Dr. Hoover. Then I shall look forward to the results of my


    daughter¡¯s treatment,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. said.


    Then, he snorted quietly and left.


    After Mr. Mullen Sr. left, Mrs. Mullen Sr. and Adrien followed suit.


    The servant then brought out another three cups of tea.


    After handing Vivian and Kelvin a cup each, the servant finally gave thest cup to Kisa.


    Kisa subconsciously shook her head, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    ¡°The autumn weather is dry. Have some to drink, Mrs. Kooper. It¡¯s good for your body and skin,¡± the


    servant said with a smile.


    Kisa had a feeling something was off, but she could not tell what.


    Suddenly, Vivian said to her, ¡°This is a new flower tea we just bought. It¡¯s suitable to be consumed in


    late fall and dispels heat within the body. You can give it a try.¡±


    Kisa nced at the tea.


    ¡®It looks clear and refreshing; it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything amiss. Besides, everyone¡¯s drinking


    it too,¡® she thought.


    Kisa did not think any further. She grabbed the cup and took two sips.

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318


    Chapter 1318 Sick Obsession


    The tea was refreshing.


    After that, Kelvin began treating Vivian with his needle technique for the first time.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was a little annoyed when she thought about how Gilbert did not stay with her aftering here


    together.


    So, she went outside to look for him.


    However, she did not see Gilbert anywhere. The only signs he had been around were a few cigarette


    butts around the edge of the wall.


    She nced at the logo on the cigarette butts and found out that it was Gilbert¡¯s go¨Cto brand.


    ¡®It seems like he stayed here for some time.¡®


    Kisa looked up and gazed around, but still could not see him anywhere. ¡®He probably left,¡® she thought


    to herself.


    Then, she turned around and looked at Kelvin and Vivian.


    Kelvin had a thin and long needle made of silver in his hand Then, he poked it into Vivian¡¯s leg


    carefully.


    Vivian looked very nervous and excited.


    ¡®I guess the treatment isn¡¯t going to be done anytime soon.¡®


    Kisa thought to herself. Then, she turned around and walked toward the ancestral hall.


    Even though Anthony had been made to kneel in the ancestral hall as a punishment, nobody knew if he


    would meet Lea again after he was free.


    Kisa gave Lea a call this morning, but she did not pick up.


    Instead, Lea sent Kisa a text, telling her that she was fine.


    ¡®It looks like she still can¡¯t get over it yet.¡®


    Kisa figured out she had to talk to Anthony about it and make him spare Lea.


    Otherwise, his cruel and ruthless words would most probably drive Lea to desperation.


    The ancestral hall did not look as creepy as it did at night during the day.


    The backyard of the Mullen residence was so big, that it could bepared to a park.


    Kisa only reached the ancestral hall after about thirty minutes of walking.


    There was nobody around it.


    Kisa looked inside and saw Anthony kneeling alone.


    Jane was not there either.


    Kisa looked at Anthony¡¯s upright back and thought to herself.


    ¡®Anthony is such a heartless and wicked person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so obedient to his


    father. Nobody¡¯s here, and there¡¯s no need for him to kneel at all. He could be cking, and no one


    would ever know.¡®


    Kisa walked toward him slowly.


    Anthony was bowing his head down, looking a little dull.


    She went beside him, but Anthony did not move at all.


    Kisa pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Anthony reacted as if he was not expecting her to be there at all.


    He lifted his head immediately.


    He glowered at Kisa with his bloodshot eyes. His handsome face looked very haggard, yet still as


    ferocious as ever.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I want talk to you about Lea.¡±


    Kisa stared at him emotionlessly.


    She knew that she should not interfere with their rtionship.


    But she was just very worried that Lea would do something to hurt herself.


    Her stomach would flutter every time she thought about how defeated Lea looked the other day.


    ¡°Did¡­ she really have my baby?¡±


    Anthony just had to get an answer.


    Kisa replied tly, ¡°Regardless of whether she did or not, please just let her live her own life. I know


    you¡¯re just using her as a pawn against me. However, I can tell you that she¡¯s no use to you anymore.


    So please, just let her go.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Anthony suddenly started tough creepily. ¡°Did she ask you to tell me this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then please tell her to give up on that idea! I¡¯m never going to leave her alone as long as I¡¯m still


    alive!¡±


    Kisa stared nkly at that aggressive man in front of her.


    He reminded her of the old Gilbert.


    Gilbert had wanted her to die so badly, that he said something simr as well.


    Kisa could not help but wonder to herself.


    ¡®Is this man somehow obsessed with Lea in his own twisted, perverted way? Does he hate her? Or


    does he¡­ care about her?¡®


    Kisa looked at him, confused.

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319


    Chapter 1319 Leave Her No Way Out


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you forcing her to be with you?


    ¡°You should know very well that everyone in your family, including you, looks down on her. None of you


    will ever let her be a part of the Mullen family. Why won¡¯t you just leave her alone? If you really care


    about her, you should¡¯ve been more considerate and defended her when you had the chance, instead


    of treating her like trash. Not only that, why did you me her for embarrassing you when she was the


    one who was mistreated?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Care?¡± Anthony scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve slept with so many women. She¡¯s the worst and cheapest one


    I¡¯ve ever been with.¡±


    Kisa clenched her fists and smiled coldly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just give you one more reason to leave her?


    None of the women you slept with had treated you genuinely other than her.


    ¡°Is it that hard for you to let go of a woman that you don¡¯t care about, yet loves you so much?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Suddenly, Anthony yelled at her.


    Then, he said to Kisa coldly with his bloodshot eyes, ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of this.¡±


    Kisa stared at him indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. She just loves you too much and she¡¯s


    willing to give up everything for you. The way you treated her so disdainfully and heartlessly turned the


    feelings she has for you into a weapon against herself. So again, please let her go. I don¡¯t want you to


    leave her no way out.¡±


    ¡°Leave her no way out?¡± Anthony smiled coldly.


    He looked at Kisa viciously and disagreed with the things she said. ¡°I gave her money and provided her


    with afortable life. How am I leaving her no way out?


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you should just keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t know anything, okay?¡±


    His gaze turned more aggressive as he spoke.


    Kisa shook her head helplessly.


    She thought that Anthony would understand what she said.


    Unfortunately, a man like him knew nothing about love.


    Then, Kisa said to him in a very serious manner, ¡°Words are sharper than swords, especially if they


    come from a loved one. I¡¯ve said everything I came here to. Think about it. Even if it¡¯s only out of pity,


    please just leave her alone.¡±


    Anthony sneered, looking cold.


    Kisa clenched her fists tight again. ¡°Your cold and stubborn character is going to kill her sooner orter.


    Think about it.¡±


    Kisa did not want to spend any more time with him after saying that, so she turned around and left.


    Anthony tightened his fists as he lifted the edge of his mouth mischievously.


    ¡®Kill her? She listens to everything I say. She¡¯ll never be bold enough to end her own life unless I allow


    her to!¡®


    As soon as she stepped out of the ancestral hall, Kisa saw a figure standing under the tree not far


    away from her


    That person was tall and had a cigarette between his fingers.


    ¡®That¡¯s got to be Gilbert. That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t he go back? When did hee here? I wonder if I got


    here before him.¡®


    Kisa remembered that she had taken a look around when she arrived, but she had not seen him


    anywhere.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Whatever.¡®


    She was getting used to how unpredictable Gilbert always was.


    Kisa walked toward that figure.


    Gilbert put his cigarette out and fan the smoke away with his hand after he saw Kisa.


    Kisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re being so considerate of the baby.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her as if she was stupid.


    ¡°That¡¯s my baby. If I myself don¡¯t care about him, who would?¡±


    Kisa mocked him. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about your first baby as much as this one.¡±


    ¡°Who said so? You just didn¡¯t notice it when I did.¡±


    Kisa paused and looked at him deeply.

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320


    Chapter 1320 She¡¯s Pregnant


    ¡°What do you mean I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to you? Heh. Tell me now, what did you do to care for


    that baby?¡± Kisa gazed at him deeply and spoke in a sarcastic and indifferent tone.


    Gilbert got mad and said in a low voice, ¡°Just go ahead and think whatever you want then. It¡¯s not like


    you¡¯d trust anything I say anyway.¡±


    He turned around and walked back to the main building in the mansion after saying that.


    Kisa tightened her fists and as she froze in ce.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he give me another month if he really cared about that baby? Why would he be so eager to


    send me to prison? He only acted like this because he wanted me to tell him where Sara was, didn¡¯t


    he? Hmph. Now he¡¯s telling me that he cared about that baby?! As if I¡¯d believe him!¡® Kisa thought to


    herself furiously as her eyes reddened.


    Gilbert noticed that Kisa did not follow behind him after walking for a while.


    He sighed soundlessly. Then, he turned around and retraced his steps.


    He saw Kisa standing under that big tree with her red eyes from a distance.


    He felt frustrated.


    ¡®She¡¯d never believe anything I say. She¡¯s always being so stubborn, insisting that I¡¯m an evil man.


    Ultimately, she¡¯s the only person getting upset. Why can¡¯t she just think better of me? That way,


    everyone can be happy.¡¯Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He strode toward Kisa and held her hand. Then, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, how do I treat


    Andrew and Ada?¡°.


    ¡°Good, of course. You treat them like treasures because another woman gave birth to them!¡±


    Kisa sobbed out as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Gilbert felt like rolling his eyes.


    He desperately wished that he could bring her back to Calthon right away, so that she could take a


    paternity test with Andrew and Ada. That way, she would be utterly convinced.


    Gilbert was frustrated, but he did not want to argue with her since she was pregnant, so he just


    grabbed her hand and walked toward the main building.


    After walking past a small fountain, they bumped into Kelvin.


    Kelvin was carrying a bag of medicine on his back. He looked like he was just done with Vivian¡¯s


    treatment.


    However, Vivian stayed very near to the main building, and he could have just gone back there without


    taking this route.


    That small fountain was rather far away from the main building.


    ¡°Hey, I finally found you.¡±


    Kelvin spoke as if he had finally met his lifesaver.


    Then, he walked toward them hurriedly.


    ¡°This yard is ridiculously huge. I couldn¡¯t find my way back to the main building after circling around for


    some time. I got so scared earlier.¡±


    Kelvin spoke as he clutched his chest as if he still could not get over what scared him just now.


    Kisa asked him curiously. ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Remember how I went to visit Ms. Mullen yesterday, right? A maid brought me there and led me back.


    ¡°However, both of you left before the treatment ended. So, I had no choice but to go back on my own


    after that, but the yard is just too huge. I couldn¡¯t find my way back after circling around here for some


    time. Then, I saw a well¨Cdesigned arched door with lots of greenery and flowers behind it, so of course


    I got curious and went inside.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart dropped as she heard what Kelvin said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just go into the prohibited area of the Mullen residence, did you?¡±


    Kelvin paused.


    ¡®Oh, no! There¡¯s a prohibited area in the Mullen residence and nobody really knows anything about it.


    Even the press made big news out of it back then. Tsk! Did I really just break into the prohibited area?¡®


    Then, Kisa quickly asked him, ¡°What did you see in there?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?!¡± Kelvin said fearfully, holding onto his chest.

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321


    Chapter 1321 Trespassing


    ¡°A group of bodyguards in suits appeared out of nowhere and gave me a heart attack before I could


    see anything inside. All of them were armed, too. If I hadn¡¯t acted fast enough and ran out of there, I


    wouldn¡¯t be here in front of you two. Ugh. This ce is f*cking terrifying!¡±


    Kisa looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really? How many bodyguards were there? Did you see clearly?¡±


    ¡°Ten, at least. All of them looked big and ferocious,¡± Kelvin said in a deep voice. ¡°What do you think is


    in there? The security¡¯s so tight. Could the Mullens be hiding some kind of treasure inside?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Kisa answered subconsciously.


    Kelvin froze. Then, he looked at Kisa curiously. ¡°Really? Mr. Mullen Sr. probably already has everything


    he could ever want, right? I wonder what kind of treasure would make him take such strict security


    measures?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Kisa shook her head. ¡°Mr. Mullen Sr. admitted that there¡¯s something precious in there,


    and he even warned me not to go inside without permission. Otherwise, there¡¯d be consequences.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s hiding something in there.¡±


    ¡°Right. I think so too.¡±


    As the two of them chatted happily with each other, Gilbert realized that he was once again the


    unwanted person in that conversation.


    His face darkened. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Kelvin paused and immediately nodded. ¡°Y¨CYes. We should go back now. I¡¯ve got to sleep my fear


    away.¡±


    He looked at Gilbert and continued, ¡°W¨CWhich direction should we go? I¡¯ve been to the same ce


    thrice before I broke into the prohibited area. Boo¨Choo¡­¡±


    Kisa smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Ms. Mullen¡¯s ce for three times now, right? Why would you


    still be lost?¡±


    Kelvin was left speechless.


    Then, Gilbert said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing surprising. He¡¯s never had a good sense of direction.¡±


    Kisa looked at Kelvin, surprised.


    She had no idea that Kelvin¡¯s sense of direction was so poor despite growing up together with him.


    ¡°What if he gets lost when he¡¯s on a date with his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something Gracie doesn¡¯t like about him. How could a big man like him have no sense of


    direction? Gracie had to step up and lead the way whenever they got lost,¡± Gilbert replied, chuckling.


    Kelvin¡¯s face darkened.


    Kisaughed without holding back.


    Kelvin red at her irritably and said in a hostile tone, ¡°Stopughing!¡±


    Gilbert squinted. ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Kelvin shifted his gaze at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same if you were talking to her.¡±


    Both men¡¯s faces darkened, yet they were just arguing over something so small.


    Kisa was amused as she shook her head and said to Kelvin, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m not going to make fun of you


    anymore. After all, it¡¯s nothing embarrassing to have no sense of direction. I¡¯m just like you.¡±


    Gilbert immediately chimed in casually. ¡°You¡¯re different. It¡¯s normal for a woman to have no sense of


    direction, but not for a man with a healthy brain!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Kelvin glowered at Gilbert while gritting his teeth.


    Gilbert slightly squinted and spoke in an intimidating tone. ¡°You¡¯d better stop staring at me!¡±


    Kelvin curled his lips before moving his gaze away unwillingly.


    Kisa was speechless. ¡®Gilbert is so unbearable. He¡¯s always bullying others like this. Kelvin is always


    afraid of him. Actually, every kid who used to hang out with him was afraid of him. Except for Jensen.¡®


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s mood took a big turn as soon as she thought about Jensen.


    She walked forward and led Kelvin as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the actual probability of Ms. Mullen¡¯s leg


    recovering?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m an all¨Cround genius doctor. I can guarantee at least fifty percent judging by


    her condition.¡±


    ¡®All¨Cround¡­¡®


    As she thought about that word, a question popped into her head.

 Chapter 1322

    Chapter 1322


    Chapter 1322 Looking Completely Different


    Kisa turned and looked at Kelvin. ¡°Did you say that you¡¯re an all¨Crounder?¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m pretty skilled in maternity too. You can hit me up anytime if you¡¯re facing any problem of that


    sort.¡±


    Kelvin smiled as he spoke. Then, he felt a chilly gaze sneaking up on him.


    He turned around and saw that jealous man glowering at him aggressively.


    Kelvin was ridiculed as he rolled his eyes.


    Then, he said to Gilbert, ¡°Please bear in mind that I¡¯m a doctor. I treat everybody equally.¡±


    Kisa realized how hostile Gilbert looked when he stared at Kelvin.


    She could not stand him anymore, so she slightly pushed Gilbert away.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We know how impressive you are, and we can never be as good as you. So, please


    stop ring at us with those vicious eyes. We¡¯ll stop upsetting you.¡±


    Then, Kisa dragged Kelvin and went under a tree¡¯s shade at the side as if she was going to whisper


    something to him.


    Gilbert stared at them deeply as he clenched his fists tight.


    ¡®Hmph. I just became an unwanted guest again.¡¯


    Kelvin looked at Gilbert, who was squatting down while smoking, and asked Kisa, ¡°What do you want to


    tell me? Didn¡¯t you see the look on your man¡¯s face? Are you trying to get me beaten up?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a madman who¡¯d get angry at everything. How ridiculous!¡±


    Kelvin nodded agreeably, but he was still looking very piteous. ¡°Kisa, I don¡¯t think we should talk about


    him behind his back like this. Look at him, his face looks scarier than the devil himself.


    ¡°We both know how hot¨Ctempered that man is, and there¡¯s no need to badmouth him like this. Things


    won¡¯t be good if he heard us.¡±


    Kelvin was about to walk away after saying that.


    However, Kisa grabbed his arm. ¡°Wait. I have something to ask you.¡±


    Kelvin was shocked. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re an all¨Crounder? Are you good at cosmetic surgery?¡±


    Kelvin immediately nodded. ¡°Yeah. Why is that? Are you nning to have one?¡±


    Then, he tried to persuade Kisa with a doleful look on his face, ¡°Kisa, listen to me. You don¡¯t need a


    makeover at all. You already look very beautiful.¡±


    Kisa blushed. ¡°It¡¯s not that. Would you listen to me first?¡±


    Kelvin pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If a person had major stic surgery and that person is lookingpletely different from how he used


    to look, would you be able to tell if his face is natural or not with your experience?¡±


    Kelvin frowned and looked serious. ¡°I¡¯m sure that there would be some very obvious signs if it was a


    major one. Whom are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Adrien Tanner.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kelvin stared at her confusedly. ¡°Did Mr. Tanner have stic surgery? How did he look like?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s just a hunch. So, I want you to observe him and let me


    know if he¡¯s had stic surgery before.¡±


    Kelvin furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯ve met with him a few times. His face looks rather natural and doesn¡¯t look


    like it¡¯s been altered at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that he really does look like that? Did I guess wrongly?¡±


    Kelvin shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. He could look just as natural if his surgeon is exceptionally


    good.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s no way to tell if his face is natural or not?¡±


    Kelvin continued after looking at Kisa¡¯s disappointed face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it first. I¡¯ll keep an eye out


    on him to see if I can notice anything strange on his face.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Kisa nodded and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re a very helpful all¨Caround doctor, after all.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Just hit me up whenever you¡¯re sick.¡±


    They chatted happily. However, as soon as they turned around, they bumped into a wall of flesh.

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323


    Chapter 1323 I Don¡¯t Want My Baby to Suffer


    Gilbert¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Is there really so much for you to talk about? I just finished two


    sticks of cigarettes, yet both of you are still chatting?! What is this about? Is it really so funny that both


    of you are smiling so happily?¡±


    Kelvin and Kisa immediately put their smiles away.


    Then, Kelvin gazed at him resentfully. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me toe here. Why are you


    getting so angry now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to leave now then. Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯d better watch your words!¡±


    Kelvin was frustrated. ¡®This guy is getting more and more reckless. He¡¯s only taking his anger out on


    me because he¡¯s afraid of his own wife. Damn it!¡®


    Kisa looked up and saw Gilbert¡¯s dark expression. Then, her eyes sparkled as she purposely held her


    hand on her stomach and said, ¡°Ah, my stomach hurts. Let¡¯s head back. I need to lie down.¡±


    ¡®Gilbert cares about the baby a lot. I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t ignore the baby no matter how angry he is,


    right?¡®


    As expected, the look on Gilbert¡¯s face immediately changed. He wrapped his arm around Kisa¡¯s


    shoulder and asked nervously, ¡°Why is your stomach hurting? Are you too tired?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just aching a little. Let¡¯s stop arguing and head back. I need to take a rest.¡±


    Gilbert arched his brows and looked at her, confused.


    Kelvin got a little worried as he asked, ¡°Kisa, do you want me to have a look at you?¡±


    Kisa was just about to refuse him, but Gilbert beat her to it. ¡°No. Just go!¡±


    Gilbert bent down slightly. Then, before she could do anything, he ced his long arms behind Kisa¡¯s


    knees and held her up.


    Kisa was shocked. Then, she said awkwardly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this. I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your stomach hurts?¡± Gilbert gazed downward at her, looking indifferent.


    Kisa smiled ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s bearable. I can still walk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bearable for you, but I¡¯m not sure if it is for my baby!¡±


    Gilbert said that before taking big strides toward the main building.


    Kelvin froze in ce for a few seconds. Then, he quickly followed them.


    The yard was huge, and they would bump into different gardeners on their way back.


    Kisa was extremely embarrassed and all she could do was bury her face into the man¡¯s muscr


    chest.


    She would feel the same if she was in her own house, but not someone else¡¯s yard.


    She slightly looked up and said to the man after she saw that nobody was around, ¡°My stomach¡¯s fine


    now. Please put me down.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert ignored her and kept walking while looking straight ahead.


    Kisa could only see his well¨Cdefined jaw and seductive Adam¡¯s apple.


    She pursed her lips and said again, ¡°Gilbert, my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I can walk on my own.¡±


    Then, Gilbert shifted his gaze at her. ¡°It only stopped hurting because I¡¯m carrying you, so I can¡¯t put


    you down.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Kisa was beginning to regret her acting after looking at how stubborn Gilbert was being.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have lied. If we go into the main building and everyone sees me like this, I¡¯m going to die of


    embarrassment! I¡¯m just going to bury my face in his chest. If I can¡¯t see anyone¡¯s face, it won¡¯t be


    awkward for me!¡®


    Suddenly, that chilly feeling came back. She felt like she was being stared at by some evil and vicious


    gaze.


    Kisa frowned and looked at her surroundings.


    Then, she realized that they were passing by the ¡°prohibited area¡°.


    However, there was no one around there except for them.


    Kisa felt very puzzled as she could not figure out where that cold gaze came from.


    ¡®Is that just my illusion? But this isn¡¯t my first time feeling this. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s not just an illusion.¡±


    She stared at that arched door of the ¡°prohibited area¡°. She just had a feeling that the cold gaze was


    coming from in there.


    ¡®What¡¯s behind that door?¡®


    She could not help but get more and more curious.


    ¡°Kisa, what are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324


    Chapter 1324 Do You Think I¡¯m Sick?


    Suddenly, Kelvin asked Kisa what she was looking at.


    Kisa came around and realized that Gilbert was looking at her too, with his cold gaze


    Then, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just wondering what¡¯s behind that door.¡±


    Kelvin burst outughing. ¡°Me too, but I don¡¯t dare to go in there again. It¡¯s just f*cking terrifying.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her deeply. ¡°Are you really so curious about it?¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t stand this woman. We¡¯re already so far away from that arched door, but her gaze has never left


    it until now, Gilbert thought.


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Yeah. Kelvin is too.¡±


    Suddenly, Gilbert nodded. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll try to persuade Mr. Mullen Sr. and see if he would bring us in


    there to have a look.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kelvin walked faster to catch up to them.


    Gilbert nodded again. ¡°However, I¡¯m not too sure if he¡¯d do me this favor.¡±


    ¡°He definitely would. Even though the Mullen family and your family aren¡¯t very close, Mr. Mullen Sr. is


    a very sophisticated man. He¡¯ll say yes. Besides, we¡¯re just going to have a look, not to steal anything.¡±


    Kisa thought what Kelvin said made sense.


    However, she still had a feeling that Mr. Mullen Sr. would not let them get into that ¡°prohibited area ¡°this


    easily.


    After all, even the Mullens themselves did not get to go inside, let alone a bunch of outsiders like them.


    At night, Kisa had the same nightmare again. It was the same creepy garden and the same woman¡¯s


    back. Kisa started to feel like her dreams were trying to tell her something.


    Gilbert poured her a cup of warm water.


    Kisa sat up on the bed. She was sweating so much that her hair was stered to her face and


    forehead.


    She looked pale as she panted lightly.


    Gilbert sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. He could not help but ask


    concernedly after looking at how haggard and scared she was, ¡°I should ask Kelvin to check up on you


    tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a psychologist if he can¡¯t find out anything wrong with you.¡±


    Kisa held the cup of water in her hands but did not drink it.


    Despite sweating so much, she still felt cold.


    The water provided her with a little bit of warmth.


    She stared at the flowing curtains nkly and asked under her breath, ¡°Why is this happening? Gilbert,


    do you think I¡¯m sick?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gilbert yelled and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably just tired, so you kept dreaming. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not good for the baby if you get


    stressed out about this,¡± Gilbert said as he gently stroked her t stomach with his hand.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa shook her head and said sluggishly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be this scared if I had different nightmares every


    day, but that¡¯s not the case. I just keep seeing the same things.¡±


    ¡°Have you experienced anything like this? This isn¡¯t normal, right? Also, I¡¯ve never seen anything like


    that in real life before. I don¡¯t even know who that bizarre woman is,¡± Kisa said as she turned to look at


    the man beside her. Her face was pale in fear.


    Gilbert arched his brows and began feeling a little weirded out too.


    Besides, Kisa only started having that dream after staying in this mansion.


    Gilbert figured that if there really was something supernatural going on in the mansion, Kisa would not


    be the only one having that dream.


    He held her hand tightly. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll move to Felicity¡¯s ce tomorrow and try to figure out


    what the real problem is.¡±


    Kisa nodded. She figured that she had already got Vivian sorted out, and she would be about to ask


    her about David after her legs got better. There was no reason for her to stay in the Mullen residence


    anymore.


    The following day, Gilbert brought her to Kelvin anyway, so he could check up on her.


    Kelvin was sitting in a wicker chair in the backyard. He had a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325


    Chapter 1325 You Scared Me


    Kelvin did not realize it when Kisa and Gilbert came over.


    He stared absentmindedly at a particr spot, muttering to himself. No one knew what he was saying.


    He looked like he had not slept wellst night. The dark circles under his eyes were very obvious,


    making him look exhausted and listless.


    Kisa subconsciously looked at Gilbert, ¡°Did he rob someonest night?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    As he said that, he walked toward Kelvin and patted his shoulder.


    Kelvin was shocked and suddenly screamed loudly, almost falling from his chair.


    Kisa, standing at the side, puzzledly stared at him, ¡°What are you doing? Why such a dramatic


    reaction?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Why did you suddenly pat my shoulder? You scared me.¡±


    Gilbert coldly grunted, ¡°Did you do something badst night?¡±


    ¡°You tell me!¡±


    Kelvin pulled their hands as they sat down. He softly said to them, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this


    house. Dang, I was scared so badlyst night.¡±


    Kisa and Gilbert looked at each other for a moment.


    They were confused.


    Kelvin looked around as he lowered his voice, ¡°I had nightmaresst night. They were some weird


    dreams about ghosts. I was so frightened that I woke up in the middle of the night a few times. And


    after I woke up a few times, I couldn¡¯t go back to sleep anymore. I kept feeling like there were ghosts in


    the room. I¡¯d have gone to your roomst night, but I felt like I would be disturbing the two of you. Oh


    my god, I told you, this Mullen residence is scary! So f*cking scary!¡±


    Kisa suddenly had goosebumps as she heard what Kelvin said.


    She subconsciously looked at Gilbert.


    Gilbert frowned. He had a doubtful, solemn look.


    ¡°Why did you two both have nightmares? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kelvin put his hands around his chest. He was fearful and frustrated as he said, ¡°Anyway, I feel that


    there¡¯s something wrong with this house. It¡¯s spooky. If it weren¡¯t because I promised Mr. and Mrs.


    Mullen Sr. that I¡¯d stay at their house to treat Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs, I¡¯d have f*cking left by now and just


    stayed in a hotel.¡±


    Kisa looked serious as she asked Kelvin, ¡°What did you dream of? Was it a garden and a woman¡¯s


    back?¡±


    Kelvin shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t dream of a garden. But there was a female ghost with ruffled hair


    floating in the air. Tsk, I have goosebumps just thinking about it now.¡±


    Kisa was increasingly confused.


    ¡®Why did Kelvin have a simr nightmare to mine? And howe Gilbert isn¡¯t getting these dreams at


    all? What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    She said to Kelvin, ¡°How about you stay here for a few more days and see if you¡¯ll have nightmares like


    this for the next few days? For the past three nights, I¡¯ve been having the same nightmare over and


    over. The scenarios and the characters were the same in all the dreams. It¡¯s eerie and honestly


    terrifying.¡±


    Kelvin was stunned, ¡°You had nightmares too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I brought her to see you because I wanted to ask you if what happened to her was some kind of


    mental illness,¡± Gilbert exined.


    Kelvin scratched the back of his head as he chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with mental illness.¡±


    Kisa twisted her lips, ¡°You said you were an all-rounder.¡±


    ¡°Yes. A general category all-rounder.¡±


    Kisa was speechless and amused.


    Gilbert sighed, ¡°If so, I can only bring her to visit a psychologist.¡±


    Kelvin frowned as he said, ¡°Actually, it might not be a mental illness. After all, Kisa wasn¡¯t traumatized


    recently. Her mental condition was normal too.¡±


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t a mental issue, why would she constantly and repeatedly have the same nightmare?¡± Gilbert


    asked in a low voice.


    Kelvin gave it some thought, before looking like he hade up with something.

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326


    Chapter 1326 Unexpected Guest


    He leaned over to Gilbert as he lowered his voice, ¡°Actually, I heard that there¡¯s a drug that¡¯ll make you


    mentally unstable if you take it for a long time.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert looked serious, ¡°Mentally unstable?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a psychotropic substance. I¡¯ve heard that if someone takes it, that person will start constantly


    having nightmares. After taking it for a long time, it would cause the person to hallucinate and be


    unable to distinguish dreams and reality. After that, the person would suffer a mental disorder.¡±


    Kisa suddenly felt a chill down her spine as she quietly listened to that.


    ¡°Are you saying someone fed me that kind of psychotropic drug?¡± Kisa asked, tense.


    Kelvin was not sure, ¡°You should think carefully. Did you eat something weird?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I had my breakfast, lunch, and dinner with everyone in the Mullen


    residence. Why did I constantly have nightmares, but not Gilbert? We ate the same food and drank the


    same water. If I wasn¡¯t in the Mullen residence, I¡¯d normally eat out. The people working at the


    restaurant outside don¡¯t have any beef with me. They wouldn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Kelvin was confused, ¡°That¡¯s true. What¡¯s the problem then? Did you have mental stress recently? This


    might be the cause of what happened.¡±


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t been stressed recently. Moreover, you had nightmares too.¡±


    Kelvin frowned. He could not think of an answer.


    But this incident is very creepy.¡¯


    Gilbert said, ¡°How about we keep observing for two more days? If Kelvin has simr nightmares again,


    we might be able to identify the cause from the simrities in what happened to the both of you.¡±


    Kisa nodded, ¡®Seems like that¡¯s the only way.¡¯


    In the middle of the day, Kisa followed Kevin to visit Vivian.


    Vivian¡¯s flower tea was different every day. It tasted refreshing and sweet. It smelled freshening too.


    And Kisa was lying on the wicker chair basking in the sun ofte fall. It was quite cozy.


    Cool draughts of air began to reach her. Vivian ordered someone to give Kisa a nket.


    Kisa was covered in a nket and lying on the wicker chair. She was sleepy.


    When she almost fell asleep, an unexpected guest suddenly came into the yard.


    Kisa opened her eyes to take a look.


    After pondering for a moment, she realized that the unexpected guest was Carrie, the wife of the


    Mullen family¡¯s second son.


    It¡¯s strange. Why did she suddenlye? Looking at Ms. Mullen¡¯s face, the two of them don¡¯t exactly


    seem to be on friendly terms. I heard that the eldest son, the second son of the Mullen family, and Ms.


    Mullen are the children of Mrs. Mullen Sr, while all the other sons are Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯ s illegitimate


    children.


    ¡®But the second son of the Mullen family was too careless and did many foolish things, so Mr. Mullen


    Sr. hates him the most.¡¯


    ¡°Vivian, did your legs get better today?¡±


    Carrie smiled at Vivian as soon as she came in.


    Vivian¡¯s face was slightly cold, ¡°Thank you for asking, Carrie. My legs are just the same.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t the medical genius treat you? Why didn¡¯t it get better?¡±


    Kelvin frowned. He turned around to look at Carrie and angrily said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a medical genius?


    I¡¯m a magical genius, not some powerful magical being. How can I heal Ms. Mullen¡¯s legs in such a


    short time? In fact, you seem pretty good. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you try treating her?¡±


    Carrie did not expect the gentle-looking Kelvin to have such a bad temper.


    She could not help but take two steps back. She chuckled as she said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant. t¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so noisy. It affects the needle technique I¡¯m applying to Ms. Mullen. If I poke her at the wrong


    point, it might negatively affect Ms. Mullen¡¯s treatment.¡±

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327


    Chapter 1327 Conflict in a Large Family


    Vivian took the hint instantly. She then winked at the maid beside her.


    The maid nodded as she asked Carrie to leave, ¡°Ms. Carrie, Ms. Mullen is having her treatment now. If


    you need something, you maye back againter.¡±


    Carrie suddenly did not look happy, but she was clearly a little afraid of Vivian.


    She noticed that the maid wanted toe over to ask her to leave.


    She hurriedly said to Vivian, ¡°That b*stard Anthony was freed after only two days even though dad


    punished him to kneel for a week. After all that talk, dad still felt bad for that b*stard. Apparently, he was


    just too hungry and fainted at the ancestral hall. What¡¯s the big deal? Did he really need to be freed


    because of that? Dad didn¡¯t consider all the things Anthony did that embarrassed the Mullen family so


    badly.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa was stunned for a moment.


    Anthony was freed? Will he go and look for Lea then?¡¯


    She was very worried when she thought of Lea.


    For the past few days, Lea had not answered any of Kisa¡¯s calls. She merely sent Kisa a short


    message telling her that everything was fine and asked her not to worry, but it was impossible for Kisa


    not to feel worried after seeing Lea in this state.


    Vivian¡¯s face was grim as she stared at Carrie, ¡°Carrie, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Vivian, after all, Anthony is just a b*stard. Jane is so cunning and scheming. In the future, Anthony and


    his mother will definitely try to take the Mullen family¡¯s assets. It¡¯ll be ridiculous if they manage to take


    the assets of the Mullen family. Vivian, dad dotes on you so much. Can you say some kind words about


    your second brother to your dad so that he will give him some of the assets and shares?¡±


    Vivian frowned, ¡°My dad hates him because of you. You persuaded him to take the Mullen family¡¯s


    assets through dishonest means, which dad considered a taboo. That was why dad was so


    disappointed in him. And yet, you still have the audacity to talk to me about this? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your sister-inw. What kind of attitude is this?!¡±


    Vivian did not bother to respond to her and merely ordered the maid to chase Carrie out of the house.


    Carrie was frustrated. In the end, she could only leave, cursing on her way out.


    Vivian sighed faintly. She then said to Kelvin and Kisa with a smile, ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    Kelvin was hard at work performing the needle technique on her and did not speak.


    Kisa smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This kind of conflict and drama is unavoidable in such arge family.¡±


    Vivian suddenly sighed, ¡°Actually, I know dad likes Anthony the most among all his sons.¡±


    Kisa stared at her, surprised She had not expected Anthony to be the favorite in the Mullen family. She


    only knew that Anthony was very afraid of Mr. Mullen Sr. as he was desperate to impress him.


    ¡°Because Anthony is the one most like himself among all his sons. Everyone thinks that he¡¯s dad¡¯s


    least favorite because he¡¯s an illegitimate child, and even the media says so. But I can tell that dad


    treats Anthony differently¡¯


    As Vivian continued mumbling, she seemed to suddenlye back to her senses.


    She awkwardly smiled as she said, ¡°Sorry for talking about this kind of stuff all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m quite curious about Anthony actually, Kisa said, smiling.


    Vivian pondered for a moment before she spoke


    ¡°Actually, my moststing impression of Anthony is before my ident. He was still very young at the


    time. He was a stubborn kid and always got what he wanted. The ruthlessness in his eyes was just like


    my dad¡¯s. After he grew up, he came to visit me a few times. What I remembered most about him was


    when he got drunk not long ago, he came to tell me that he had a crush on a cheap woman.¡±


    Kisa froze for a moment.


    A ¡°cheap woman¡±¡­is she talking about Lea?¡¯

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328


    Chapter 1328 Humans Are Complicated


    Vivian stared at her as she mumbled, ¡°At that time, he said to me that he wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He


    was so drunk that he was crying in front of me. He said that he liked that woman very much, but he


    couldn¡¯t ept her because her mother came from an inferior background. Anthony and his mother


    were being looked down upon a lot, so he couldn¡¯t ept a woman who had such a cheap


    background.¡±


    Kisa was a little shocked.


    ¡®So, Anthony actually likes Lea. If this is true, that¡¯s great news. If he confesses his love to her, I believe


    it¡¯ll lift Lea¡¯s spirits.¡¯


    But Kisa was being naive in assuming that everything would turn out so perfectly well.


    Little did she know the world was cruel, and that humans wereplicated too.


    A rtionship that is not taken seriously can only be a tragedy that one will end up regretting for


    the rest of their life.


    In the afternoon, Kisa went to Felicity¡¯s ce with Gilbert.


    Although they were staying in the Mullen residence, the Mullen family did not control their movements.


    Before they left, Mrs. Mullen Sr. even kindly said to them, ¡°We¡¯ll keep a room for the two of you. You


    cane and stay here anytime you want.¡±


    Kisa secretly thought to herself, ¡®Mrs. Mullen Sr. suddenly treats us so nicely probably because of


    Kelvin.


    ¡®It¡¯s most likely because Kelvin¡¯s confident that he can heal her daughter¡¯s legs.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, Kisa, you finally came.¡±


    The car was parked in Felicity¡¯s small yard. As soon as Kisa got down the car, Felicity weed her


    with a smile.


    Davian was there too.


    After Gilbert got out of the car, he immediately went to talk to Davian about work.


    Kisa and Felicity chatted in the garden.


    ¡°I heard from Gilbert that you two want to stay here for a few days, is that true?¡±


    Felicity energetically stared at her.


    Kisa nodded, ¡°Yes. Are we troubling you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. In fact, I wish you two could stay here every day.¡±


    Felicity was very happy that they hade.


    After sitting in the garden for a while, Felicity then grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand to go to her room to show Kisa


    the new sexy nightgown that she bought.


    Felicity¡¯s wardrobe was huge. She had various styles of clothes and outfits for different seasons. Some


    of the clothes even still had the tags on them.


    Felicity grabbed a sexy long-sleeved dress for Kisa.


    ¡°This light purple dress would look very good on you. It¡¯s suitable for this time of the year. I¡¯ll give this to


    you.¡±


    As she said that, Felicity even took the dress and matched it with Kisa¡¯s body.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa faintly smiled as she stared at her. She felt warm.


    While Felicity was doing that, she suddenly thought of something. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this back. This is a


    slim-cut dress. I¡¯ll find you some other dresses. You¡¯re pregnant now. You should wear something


    loose.¡±


    Kisa was stunned for a moment, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Davian told me,¡± Felicity said as she very quickly picked a few loose dresses.


    She held the dresses with one hand while touching Kisa¡¯s tummy with another hand. She said


    enviously, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. There¡¯s a little life inside here. You and Gilbert have such good looks. If this is


    a baby girl, she¡¯ll definitely be extremely gorgeous when she grows up.¡±


    Kisa was amused, ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic.¡±


    As she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Ada¡¯s face.


    ¡®She¡¯s just a few years old, but she¡¯s already exceptionally pretty.¡¯


    She could not help but touch her stomach. Her heart melted as she started to look forward to the day


    when this child of hers would be born.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re pregnant now. So, I don¡¯t need to avoid this topic when I talk to you,


    ¡°Felicity said as she was picking out clothes for Kisa.


    Kisa was surprised as she stared at her, ¡°What do you mean? Avoid what topic?¡±

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329


    Chapter 1329 Nobody Can Understand What He¡¯s Thinking


    ¡°I was so happy when Davian told me you were pregnant. I even told him that I wanted to ask you how


    it felt to be pregnant. But after hearing that, Davian was worried. He told me I shouldn¡¯t look for you and


    that I shouldn¡¯t tell you that you were pregnant.¡±


    Felicity leaned against the wardrobe as she looked at her with a smile, ¡°Davian said Gilbert tried very


    hard to keep this from you. He asked me not to screw up Gilbert¡¯s n. He also said that Gilbert cared


    about this child very much. He didn¡¯t dare to tell you about this pregnancy. He¡¯d rather hide this from


    you and went through so much agony to do so because was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want this child and


    would secretly abort your pregnancy if you found out.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. She dully said, ¡°There¡¯s no way an ordinary human can understand what Gilbert¡¯s


    thinking.¡±


    Felicityughed as she nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. We can¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking. But this also


    means that he truly cares about this child. He cared about this child so much that he was afraid of so


    many things.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s true. Gilbert isn¡¯t afraid of anything at all, but he was afraid that I¡¯d abort his child.¡±


    Thinking about Gilbert made Kisa feel both mad and amused.


    Gilbert and Davian were talking about work all the while. They were in the study room. They did not


    come out of the room at all.


    During dinner time, Felicity could only ask the maid to serve them dinner in the room.


    After Kisa finished eating her dinner, she chatted with Felicity a little before going to her room to rest.


    She leaned against the bedhead to read entertainment news on her phone after showering.


    Nothing major had happened in Calthon during this period. The only news was about the divorce


    between Carolyn and Christopher.


    Kisa stared at the two hateful people in the photo.


    A slightly mocking smile shed past her lips.


    ¡®Seems like Carolyn is determined in divorcing Christopher.¡¯


    Sharon also said to the media that she would follow her mother, and that she was nning to distance


    herself from her father, Christopher.


    Kisa did not feel any pity or sympathy when she looked at Christopher who was tearing up in the


    picture.


    She felt that he deserved it.


    ¡®He¡¯ll be deserted by everyone for the rest of his life. He¡¯s going to be lonely. I wonder if he¡¯ll remember


    how good my mother was.¡¯


    After using her phone for a while, Kisa felt sleepy.


    Gilbert was still not back yet.


    She did not bother to switch off the lights. She then covered her slim body with the nket. She fell


    asleep in no time.


    In the midst of sleep, she suddenly became aware of a figure standing at the bedside.


    She tried very hard to open her eyes wanting to see what was going on, but no matter how hard she


    tried, she could not open her eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha Suddenly, the figure at the bedsideughed at her in a ghastly tone


    It was that same creepy, coldughter again.


    Kisa tried to scream in terror, but she could not make a sound no matter how hard she tried.


    She felt terrified and suffocated again.


    Kisa wanted to get out, but she could not move a single muscle in her whole body.


    Suddenly, she felt as if her body was rapidly falling into a dark abyss. It almost felt like she was falling


    into hell.


    Kisa was hysterical with fear and kept trying to scream.


    Bam!


    Her body finally stopped falling, but she had ended up in a garden.


    It was the same creepy garden and the same strange moonlight. She could see the familiar ghostly


    woman floating some distance away, with her back toward Kisa.


    Kisa knew it was a dream, so she pinched herself hard trying to wake herself up, but it did not work at


    all.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She could only run.


    She tried to run away from the woman, but no matter how desperately she ran, the woman would


    always catch up with her.


    She broke down as she squatted down and curled up, buying her face in her knees.


    And at that moment, she heard a voice.


    It was Gilbert¡¯s voice. It was calm but worried.


    ¡°Kisa¡­ Wake up. Kisa¡­¡±


    Amazingly, Kisa woke up as Gilbert called for her anxiously.


    She then noticed that Gilbert was sitting beside her.


    She flung herself into his arms. She trembled and cried out, ¡°Why¡¯s this happening? I had the same


    dream again. What should I do? What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 1330

    Chapter 1330


    Chapter 1330 He Was So Protective of Her


    Kisa sounded exceptionally worried and fearful.


    Gilbert kept on stroking her back, trying to calm her.


    Her back was very sweaty and her shirt was sticking onto her back. She felt extremely ufortable.


    Gilbert then put his hand into her shirt to separate the wet shirt and her skin.


    He used his warm, big hand to caress her cold and tensed back.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here It¡¯s okay.¡±


    As soon as he had entered the room earlier, he had noticed Kisa struggling on the bed.


    Her forehead was full of sweat as she frowned and groaned in pain. She was clearly having a


    nightmare.


    His heart sank a little.


    ¡®This is Felicity¡¯s ce. If she was having nightmares because of the Mullen residence, then why is she


    having a nightmare here? What¡¯s the real issue here?¡¯


    The terror gradually lifted from her heart after she took some time to calm down, but she did not dare to


    go back to sleep. The nightmare had left her feeling terrified and suffocated. She was afraid that if she


    fell back asleep, she would just have that scary bad dream again.


    Gilbert told her to take a warm bath to avoid catching a cold.


    Kisa nodded and obediently went to take a bath.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gilbert was leaning against the bedhead, using his phone. It


    seemed like he was searching for something.


    She then climbed into bed. She nced at his phone screen as she confusedly said, ¡°You still suspect


    that I ate that kind of psychotropic substance?¡±


    Gilbert nodded, ¡°Just like what Kelvin said, you¡¯re not showing any other symptoms. You don¡¯t look like


    you have a mental illness. I looked at the information regarding the psychotropic substance just now.


    That drug indeed causes people to constantly have nightmares not long after using it. It causes mental


    weakness too. In severe cases, it can cause hallucinations and insanity, but it is also said that if you


    don¡¯t use it for a long time or stop using it entirely, the symptoms will be relieved.


    ¡°So, you should be extra careful about what you eat and drink for the next few days. Don¡¯t eat any


    dubious food. If your symptoms are relieved, it¡¯d prove that the cause of all your symptoms is that kind


    of substance.¡±


    Kisa nodded tensely.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really because of the drug, it¡¯d be so scary. Who was the person who mysteriously fed me that


    kind of substance?¡±


    As Kisa said that, she suddenly remembered something. She hurriedly grabbed Gilbert¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The baby inside me, that kind of drug¡­ Will it have any effects on the baby?¡±


    Gilbert could not help but smile as he saw her worried face.


    ¡®Seems like she really does care about this child.¡±


    Gilbert stroked her cold, small face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked about this issue too. It won¡¯t have a great


    impact on the baby.¡±


    ¡°What about slight impacts then? What are the milder effects?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The website said we can ignore the milder side effects. It¡¯s just that¡­ If you stay like this


    for a long time, it¡¯ll certainly affect your body.¡±


    His eyes looked cold for a moment as he said that. He looked gloomy and tense.


    ¡°If I find out who hurt you, I won¡¯t spare them.¡± His tone was ruthless and terrifying.


    Kisa stared unwaveringly at him. She had never expected that he would be so protective of her one


    day.


    In the past, he had treated her so cruelly because of another woman. She would never have imagined


    that one day she would be the one protected by him.


    She felt warm and safe. Even the fear she had just now was gone.


    She suddenly thought of a question. She raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°What if¡­ the person who hurt


    me was Sara?¡±


    On one hand, she indeed wanted to know his attitude toward Sara now.


    On the other hand, she had always felt that Sara was the one lingering in the backyard of the Mullen


    residence. That was why she asked that question.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1331

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1331


    Chapter 1331 The Baby Is Not Yours Alone


    Gilbert frowned and did not answer for a long time, but Kisa was persistent. The more he refused to


    answer, the more she was determined to find out his answer.


    She fixed her eyes on him. ¡°Answer me. What? Is that a difficult question?¡±


    Gilbert took the towel and wiped her hair, asking, ¡°Why do you always have to bring her up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Maybe there is really a possibility?¡± Kisa snickered while he frowned. ¡°What? Are you


    angry?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert did not make a sound, his face sullen, and he continued to rub her hair with the towel. Kisa was


    not too happy. She grabbed the towel from his hand, not wanting him to dry her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that it¡¯s impossible for her to be in the Mullen residence. Why are you asking


    such a weird question?¡±


    ¡®Heh! Look how he¡¯s trying to defend that woman. Kisa was so pissed that she decided to ignore him.


    She had just had a nightmare and was drenched in sweat, especially her hair. So, when she took a


    shower, she had washed her hair. Now her hair was all wet, and when sheid on the bed, the pillow


    got wet as well.


    When Gilbert saw this, anger rose within him, and he yelled at her, ¡°Get up and blow-dry your hair


    before you go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Kisa grunted, turning her back on him.


    Gilbert stared at her back and gritted his teeth. ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡®Does he think I should be his beck and call? I¡¯m not stupid.¡¯


    Seeing that she did not move, Gilbert¡¯s hands resting on the bed were clenched into fists as anger built


    up. It was not after a long while that he loosened his fist helplessly. ¡®Forget it! I don¡¯t hit


    women, not to mention that she is pregnant.¡¯


    Instead, he said, ¡°Get up and blow-dry your hair. You can do whatever you want, but what if you hurt


    the baby? If you sleep with your wet hair, you could get sick. Besides, your body is still weak. This


    could affect the health of the baby. Get up quickly. The baby is not yours alone. Get up.¡±.


    Kisa became even angrier upon hearing this. She knew she was not as important as the baby in his


    eyes, that she was always dispensable, unlike the baby, which was precious to him. As pissed as she


    was, she still heeded his words and got up from bed, as she too was worried that it might affect the


    baby¡¯s health.


    Atst, Gilbert smiled at seeing this. ¡°Sit up properly.¡± He had her sit with her back to him, turned on the


    hair dryer, and patiently blow-dried her hair.


    She gripped the bedsheet and brooded. ¡°Gilbert, what would you do if Sara showed up one day and


    wanted me dead?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer. Perhaps the hair dryer was too loud, and he did not hear her. She quietly pursed


    her lips and stopped asking. She knew Sara was the most important thing to him, so she told herself to


    stop asking such questions and making herself feel miserable.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Her hair had dried. Gilbert turned off the hair dryer. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Kisay down. She did not dare to sleep, so she just stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. If I fall asleep, I¡¯ll definitely have that nightmare again.¡±


    Perhaps after days of not sleeping well, she had dark circles under her eyes and lookednguid.


    Gilbert stroked her head and said, ¡°Sleep well. I will be by your side. If it looks like you¡¯re having a


    nightmare again, I¡¯ll wake you up immediately, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1332

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1332


    Chapter 1332 Smiling Like an Idiot


    She thought it was not a bad idea. But, realizing that he would not be able to sleep, she shook her


    head. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just look at my phone. I¡¯m not sleepy, anyway.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing as he handed her phone to her, leaned back against the headboard, and looked at


    his phone too. The room was warm and quiet, with only a dim wallmp on. Not long after, Kisa fell


    asleep, the phone in her hand still ying a video. He carefully took her phone out of her hand with a


    forced smile.


    ¡®She really fell asleep quickly.¡¯ He looked at the side of Kisa¡¯s face for a long time and felt that she still


    looked somewhat the same as she did when she was young.


    Grinning to himself, he took out his phone and snapped several photos of the side of her face. And


    then hey down, hugging her as he took a few more shots.


    Perhaps his actions roused her; she let out a soft moan, before rolling over and snuggling up in his


    arms. Gilbert¡¯s heart softened, and he rested his chin on the top of her head to take a few more


    shots.


    After that, he tucked the woman in, and then repeatedly admired the photos he had just taken. The


    more he looked at them, the quicker his heart melted. He suddenly found she was pretty, that her face


    was fair and clean, her facial features not too prominent, but they looked exceptionally good on her


    face.


    After looking at them over and over, he finally picked a photo of the two of them together as the


    wallpaper of his phone. After it was done, he nodded in satisfaction and smiled like an idiot. Kisa would


    probablyugh her head off if she knew he was secretly doing such childish things.


    In the second half of the night, Kisa still could not sleep well, even with Gilbert watching over her. She


    had two more nightmares during this period, but luckily, Gilbert woke her up quickly. She was so sleepy


    and tired that she basically fell back to sleep right after waking up. Because of this, Gilbert never closed


    his eyes for even a second.


    When Kisa woke up at nine the next morning, she saw Gilbert¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he seemed


    extremely tired. Feeling bad, she sat up and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert shook his head. ¡°Did you sleep well? Do you still want to sleep?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I have slept enough. You should get some sleep instead.¡±


    Gilbert nodded. He kneaded his brow andy back under the covers, closing his eyes while


    admonishing her, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around and be careful of what you eat. If you want to eat anything,


    better cook it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Kisa helped him tuck in the covers, then went to the bathroom quietly. After washing up and


    coming out, she heard Gilbert¡¯s shallow breathing. She went over on tiptoe to see if he was asleep, and


    indeed he was asleep and quiet soundly. She leaned over gingerly and carefully looked at him. She


    found him very good-looking, his face perfect as if he was a sculpture. Kisa could not help but think of


    what Felicity had said. She put her hand on her belly and thought to herself, ¡®They say that daughters


    look like their fathers, and if this baby is really a girl, she must be beautiful. Ada is a typical example.


    She looks like Gilbert, a bit familiar, but it is hard to tell who exactly she


    resembles more.¡±


    Kisa reached for her cell phone on the bedside table. As she turned around and was about to get off


    the bed, she identally knocked Gilbert¡¯s phone off the bedside table.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1333

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1333


    Chapter 1333 His Tenderness and Protection Are Hers


    His phone was on the bedside table, but half of it was hanging off the edge, so it fell as soon as Kisa¡¯s


    hand brushed past it. The phone fell on the carpet with a sudden thud. Her heart skipped a beat, and


    she tensed up, afraid of waking Gilbert up. He had always been alert, but this time, there was no


    reaction from him. He was still sleeping soundly. It seemed to her that he really was tired.


    She bent down to pick up the phone. As she was doing so, her fingers instinctively touched the power


    button on the side of the phone and the phone screen lit up. She was not really looking at first, but a


    photo caught her eyes. It startled her for a second before she pressed the side button again.


    As the phone screen lit up again, the photo came into view. It was a picture of her and Gilbert with her


    nestling in Gilbert¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly, while he was resting his chin on the top of her head,


    smiling. It was a beautiful picture. Even if it was just a photo, she could see the smile and sparkle in his


    eyes.


    ¡®When this picture was taken, he must have been very happy. It looked like he took the picturest


    night while I was sleeping,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Kisa could not help but look at the man on the bed and feel touched. ¡®So what if Sara upies the first


    spot in his heart? What matters is that I¡¯m the one by his side now. His tenderness and protection are


    now mine.¡¯ With these thoughts in mind, she felt much happier and was not as cynical as before.


    It was a pleasant moment to sit in the courtyard in the cool morning breeze under the warm sun.


    Felicity had gone to the shops with Davian to take care of some business and Gilbert was sleeping, so


    Kisa and the maids were the only ones downstairs.


    She had cooked herself a te of spaghetti. As she was sitting outside in the courtyard under a tree,


    eating happily, a teasing voice suddenly came.


    ¡°Yo, it looks like you have a good appetite. Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡±


    ¡®Kelvin?¡¯ Kisa looked over her shoulder and saw Kelvin walk in with his hands in his pockets and a


    frivolous smile on his face. She nced past him and saw no one behind him.


    ¡°You came alone? How did you know about this ce?¡±


    ¡°It is not like Gilbert hasn¡¯t brought me here before.¡± Kelvin came in and helped himself sit down across


    from her. He saw her te of appetizing spaghetti and asked, ¡°Do you have any more?¡±


    ¡°No, if you want some, go make it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then. This is not my home. I don¡¯t feelfortable cooking in someone else¡¯s kitchen.¡±


    Kisa nced at him. Afraid that he really had not eaten, she asked the maid to make him something to


    eat.


    Kelvin looked around. ¡°Where is Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°He is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look what time it is already, and he¡¯s still sleeping?¡± Kelvin said. A thought came to mind, and


    ¡±


    he suddenlyughed. ¡°Gilbert usually wakes up early. Could it be thatst night, you guys¡­¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Get rid of the dirty thoughts in your head. I was having nightmaresst


    night, so I messed up his sleep.¡±


    Kelvin stoppedughing and asked with a serious expression, ¡°You had another nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Horrible, all night long,¡± Kisa said. ¡°What about you-did you have nightmaresst night?¡±


    Kelvin shook his head. ¡°This is strange. If the Mullen residence is the problem, then howe I didn¡¯t


    have nightmaresst night? And you have moved to Felicity¡¯s ce yet still have nightmares.


    ¡°That means it¡¯s probably the drug you mentioned before. Someone must have found a way to secretly


    administer it to me.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1334

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1334


    Chapter 1334 Dreams Don¡¯t Come to Life


    Kelvin immediately shed his frivolous manner, his expression turning grave. ¡°What to do then? Any


    possible suspects? Since we¡¯re all staying in the Mullen residence, howe Gilbert¡¯s okay?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just guessing. Let¡¯s observe for a few days and see how things go.¡±


    Kelvin nodded. ¡°So do you want to visit Miss Mullen at the Mullen residence today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Kisa took a mouthful of spaghetti and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at Felicity¡¯s ce for a few


    days. If there are no more nightmares in the next few days, then someone at the Mullen residence


    must have tampered with my food or the things around me. First I¡¯ll determine whether that¡¯s the case,


    and if it is, then I¡¯ll go to the Mullen residence to find out who that person is. In the meantime, please


    keep an eye on the Mullen family and Adrien these few days.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Speaking of Mr. Tanner reminds me of something.¡±


    Kisa was startled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to observe Mr. Tanner to see if he had undergone stic surgery?¡±


    Kisa sat up straight at once. ¡°So, what did you find?¡±


    Kelvin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has undergone stic surgery. I couldn¡¯t see any trace of stic


    surgery on his face.¡±


    Kisa was disappointed. ¡®If Adrien didn¡¯t undergo stic surgery, then my initial assumption that he was


    David wouldn¡¯t hold water. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the lead to David be lost again?¡¯ She propped herself


    up on her elbows, feeling frustrated.


    Gilbert slept through the afternoon. Kisa did not go upstairs for fear of waking him up, so sheid down


    on a wicker chair in the garden and read a book. When Gilbert woke up, he still looked tired and


    lethargic. Seeing him approaching, Kisa closed her book and smiled at him. But he said. nothing, just


    stared at her for a moment.


    Seeing this, Kisa shook her head in amusement. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you


    recognize me?¡± But he gave no response.


    She got up and said, ¡°You¡¯re not fully awake. Let me make you something to eat, then you can go back


    to sleep a little more.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Kisa walked past him and headed into the house, Gilbert suddenly turned around and hugged her


    from behind. This action startled her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    He buried his head in the nape of her neck and mumbled, ¡°I just had a bad dream.¡±


    Kisa was amused. ¡°Did I pass on the nightmares to you?¡±


    Gilbert was silent for a long while before he spoke again in a low and depressed voice with his head


    still in the nape of her neck. ¡°I dreamed you left me. No matter how hard I tried, you wouldn¡¯t turn back.


    You left for another man and helped others against me. You didn¡¯t even want our children.¡±


    Kisa was transfixed, wondering if he had been thinking too much before going to bed and got this


    bad dream. She tried to break free from him but failed. He seemed to still be immersed in his


    nightmare, with his powerful arms firmly wrapped around her. Kisa sighed helplessly and looked up at


    the sky. ¡°Can you stop imagining things? Even if I did leave you, I wouldn¡¯t abandon my own children,


    okay? You were just having a bad dream.¡±


    But Gilbert tightened his arms around her even more. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me,¡± he growled, his voice filled with


    suppressed emotions.


    Kisa rolled her eyes. ¡°Come on. Who said I was leaving you? Besides, it was just a dream. Dreams


    don¡¯te to life.¡±


    ¡°Dreams don¡¯te to life?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1335

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1335


    Chapter 1335 Lovey-Dovey Couple


    Gilbert murmured, his voice a little wispy.


    Kisa shook her head bemusedly. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him today? He¡¯s so mncholy, it¡¯s not like him at


    all.¡¯


    ¡°Well, well, well, look how lovey-dovey this couple is.¡±


    Gilbert hugged Kisa in silence for a long moment until Felicity¡¯s teasing giggle came. He immediately


    let go of Kisa, his face changing with such speed that his mncholy look switched to sullenness in an


    instant once Felicity and Davian walked in.


    He looked at the two of them and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What the hell are you two doing here?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Felicity shook her head and snickered at the gloomy-faced man. ¡°You are about to be


    the father of three children, yet still so bad-tempered.¡±


    Gilbert shot her a look and brought Kisa inside. Felicity and Davian had not eaten until now, and neither


    had Gilbert. Kisa had a small snack for lunch along with therge te of spaghetti she had made for


    breakfast.


    Felicity asked the maid to cook, when Gilbert slowly rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do the cooking


    for the next few days.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He got up to go to the kitchen.


    Felicity was wide-eyed. She looked at Kisa. ¡°Is he in his right mind? He¡¯s going to cook for us?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled, not saying anything. She knew that the reason Gilbert cooked was


    because of her. He would only bepletely at ease after knowing that she was eating food that he


    had prepared himself.


    At night, Kisa stayed up untilte at night since she was afraid that she would fall asleep too quickly


    and have that nightmare again. But pregnant women get sleepy easily. She wanted to look at her


    phone but fell asleep in only 10 minutes, with her phone left running.


    Gilbert nced at her, shaking his head helplessly and took her phone out of her hand. He had slept


    for a good part of the day, so he did not feel sleepy at night and could keep watch over her.


    Surprisingly, Kisa slept soundly tonight and did not dream at all.


    Another few days passed. Kisa went nowhere, only staying at Felicity¡¯s ce. She did not even leave


    thepound. All the food she ate during the days was made for her by Gilbert, and she never had


    those nightmares again. After days of observation, she became increasingly sure that the nightmares


    had been drug-induced hallucinations and that someone from the Mullen family was trying to harm her.


    Back at the Mullen residence. Kelvin also never had those nightmares again. His situation just seemed


    like a normal coincidence. While Kisa¡¯s situation seemed suspicious, there really seemed to be no


    logical exnation for Kelvin¡¯s situation.


    Kelvin told her that Karen had regained some sensation in her leg, which was much better than he had


    expected. On the eighth day of her stay at Felicity¡¯s ce, Kisa wanted to move to the Mullen


    residence. She still had a lot of things to figure out at the Mullen residence. The sooner she got it


    figured out, the sooner she could go back to Calthon.


    But as she and Gilbert were leaving the house, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Lea calling Lea


    had not answered her calls for many days, and only asionally sent her a message to tell her she


    was alright, so she was a little worried when Lea called.


    She answered the call and Lea¡¯s calm voice came through.


    ¡°Kisa, can youe out and meet me? I want to tell you everything I know.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1336

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1336


    Chapter 1336 I¡¯ll Bring You Back


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank for no reason. ¡°Okay, tell me where to meet up.¡±


    Lea asked to meet her in an ordinary cafe on a boulevard. Gilbert drove her there and parked the car


    near the cafe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to talk to Lea. If you get bored, you can go on back without me,¡± Kisa


    said, as she had nned toe by herself at first.


    But Gilbert was worried about her. He felt that since Lea was Anthony¡¯s woman, she posed a risk


    against Kisa. He had wanted to meet Lea with her, but Lea had said on the phone earlier that she


    wanted to see Kisa alone. At first, he had been reluctant to allow Kisa toe, but relented after Kisa


    persuaded him to agree.


    With the window down, Gilbert looked toward the cafe on the side of the boulevard and could see


    where Lea was. He leaned back in his seat, took out a cigarette, and said to Kisa, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait


    here.¡± Kisa looked at him and said nothing, then got out of the car. As she walked around the front of


    the car, Gilbert suddenly said to her, ¡°Call me if anything happens. If anything happens to my child, I¡¯ll


    hold you responsible.¡±


    Kisa looked at him with displeasure and ignored him. ¡®He only cares about his child! It¡¯s fine, the baby


    is mine after all.¡¯ She felt much better with this thought in mind.


    After Kisa had gone, Gilbert lit a cigarette. Until now, he had never taken his eyes off her. ¡®It¡¯s been


    more than a month since she got pregnant. She¡¯s eating so much every day, yet she hasn¡¯t gained any


    weight. I¡¯ve got to let her eat more nutritious food.¡¯


    There were only a few people in the cafe. Upon entering, Kisa looked around and immediately spotted


    Lea sitting on the inner side of the cafe by the wall in a quiet corner where the lights were dim. Kisa¡¯s


    heart skipped a beat when she saw Lea¡¯s pale face, which was worse than it had been in the hospital


    that day. Lea was staring nkly at a certain spot, her cheerless face revealing a sense of


    hopelessness. Kisa hurried over and sat across from her.


    ¡°Lea¡­¡± she called out.


    Only then did Lea move her eyes to look at her expressionlessly and let out a feeble smile. ¡°Oh, there


    you are.¡±


    ¡°Lea, have you not been resting well these days?¡± Kisa looked at her worriedly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lea shook her head.


    Kisa saw that Lea seemed like a different person now. She reached out to hold Lea¡¯s hand on the


    table. Lea¡¯s hand was cold, and Kisa held it tighter, then whispered, ¡°Do you want to go back to


    Calthon? I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Kisa was not sure if she was thinking too much; seeing Lea¡¯s condition


    made her ufortable.


    Lea¡¯s eyes started to turn stony again, even a little hollow. ¡°Calthon? I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m fine here,¡±


    she murmured.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine here?¡± Kisa thought Anthony had expressed his feelings to her. ¡°If you like it here, that¡¯s


    fine. In fact, Anthony still cares about you. He treats you-¡±


    ¡°Kisa!¡± Lea suddenly interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lea smiled at her, but there was no warmth in her smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯ve done


    to betray you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Kisa looked at her quietly, feeling anxious.

 Chapter 1337

    Chapter 1337


    Chapter 1337 Like Saying Her Last Words


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You don¡¯t have to tell me. Or maybe you can tell meter.¡± It was


    not that she did not want to know what Lea had done behind her back, rather it felt like Lea was saying


    herst words. The idea of that terrified Kisa, so she would have preferred Lea to tell herter


    ¡°It is important. Those things are still important.¡± Lea smiled faintly and lowered her head to take a sip


    of coffee.


    Kisa pursed her lips and looked away ¡°It¡¯s better not to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be left with regrets if I don¡¯t tell you now,¡± Lea said ¡°The first thing I did to harm you started from the


    birthday celebration of Mr Case Sr. I called you and told you there were short of temporary maids and


    asked you to go with me. And then Anthony and Sharon set you up by luring Howard and you in the


    garret of the Case residence. Do you remember that incident?¡±


    Kisa stared at her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were involved in their ns at the time¡±


    Lea chuckled. ¡°Yes, he used me that time too, but the nature of things has not changed; it was me who


    put you in harm¡¯s way


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°And then the second time-¡±


    Before Kisa could speak, Lea quickly continued. ¡°The second time was at Kerrona Hill.¡±


    Kisa had nothing to say about the Kerrona Hill incident. It was at that time that she discovered Lea¡¯s


    abnormality


    ¡°On Kerrona Hill, I purposely invited you to see the snow, and had you pushed down the slope.¡±


    ¡°Was it Anthony who wanted me dead that time?¡±


    Lea shook her head. ¡°No one wanted you dead. A certain someone wanted to test how much Gilbert


    cared about you.¡±


    Kisa froze ¡°Who is that someone?¡±


    ¡°Mr Tanner


    Kisa was wide-eyed. ¡°Mr Tanner?¡±


    Lea nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between Mr. Tanner and you guys, but the Kerrona Hill


    incident was really a conspiracy involving him and Anthony. In fact, most of the time Anthony was


    following Mr Tanner¡¯s orders.¡±


    Kisa clenched her hands, shocked. ¡°Is Adrien trying to get at me and Gilbert?¡± Kisa asked.


    Lea shook her head. ¡°I just know that Mr Tanner wanted you and Gilbert to hurt and kill each other


    Kisa was still shocked ¡®Why did Adrien do this to me and Gilbert? What did he have against us? And


    Jensen, it was Jensen who introduced Mr Tanner to me if Mr Tanner approached me with an ulterior


    motive, did Jensen know about it?


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things to you.¡± Lea smiled sadly, her hollow eyes welling up. When I


    think about it all now, I can¡¯t even forgive myself.¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. After all, you saved me before.¡±


    ¡°Remember that time you came to an event in Athadale? It was before Mr. Jensen¡¯s ident.¡± Kisa


    said nothing, just stared at Lea in stupefaction. ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell you many times that Mr.


    Jensen¡¯s ident had little to do with Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It all goes back to the event you attended here in Athadale. Do you remember being at the event and


    having coffee spilled on you by a woman?¡±


    ¡°Is there some kind of conspiracy about that incident?¡± Kisa asked in a strained voice. She had never


    thought there was anything sinister about that idental coffee spill. Now that Lea mentioned it, she


    felt a chill slowly running up her back.

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338


    Chapter 1338 What a Perfect n


    She never expected them to hide their evil n so well.


    ¡°At that time, when you went to the washroom to clean off the coffee spilled on your dress, you gave


    me your handbag, remember?¡±


    ¡°A-And then?¡±


    ¡°Then, I secretly took out your cell phone and took screenshots of you and Gilbert¡¯s intimate photos, as


    well as your intimate chats with Gilbert If I remember correctly, you and Gilbert had reconciled at that


    time, but because of Mrs. Kooper Sr., you kept it a secret. Because of the evidence I photographed,


    Mrs. Kooper Sr. found out you two were together again. I heard Anthony say that Mrs. Kooper Sr. was


    so angry that she attempted suicide.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa was too shocked to speak.


    ¡°The day Mrs. Kooper Sr tried to kill herself seemed to be your birthday, too.¡± Lea murmured.


    Kisa was obviously smiling, but her eyes were filled with tears-tears of remorse. Her body tensed up,


    as if she had figured out something, but her thoughts were chaotic She picked up her coffee and was


    about to drink it when she suddenly remembered that she was pregnant. She put the coffee down with


    a shaky hand, and all that came to her mind was the scene of her birthday.


    It was pouring that day, and Gilbert had promised her a most memorable birthday and a surprise But


    what she ended up waiting for was bone-chilling heartache and despair That day, Jensen and Adrien


    brought the warden to see her, telling her that Gilbert was responsible for the prison fire She hurried to


    find Gilbert, wanting to rify the matter with him. Faced with her questioning. Gilbert admitted he was


    responsible for the fire and said cruel things to her But at that time, she did not know that Madalyn had


    tried to kill herself. So, she wondered now if Gilbert said those cruel things to her because he was


    afraid that Madalyn would try tomit suicide again.


    She covered her head in distress as she had roughly figured out what was going on at that time


    Now, she knew that Adrien and the others first used Lea to get evidence of her reconciliation with


    Gilbert, and then deliberately revealed it to Madalyn to provoke her anger and hatred. Then they


    brought the warden to see her, telling her that Gilbert was responsible for the prison fire They had


    guessed that she would go to Gilbert to ask for rification. So that was how things ended up with


    Gilbert saying those hurtful words her to appease his grandmother


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Heh. What a perfect n. So, what the warden said was also false. But what about Jensen? It was


    Jensen who found the warden, wasn¡¯t it? Could it be that Jensen also tried to harm me at the time? But


    if Jensen was in cahoots with them, how could Jensen¡¯s ident be exined?


    She looked up at Lea with reddened eyes. ¡°Is there something behind Jensen¡¯s ident?¡±


    Lea¡¯s tears flowed even more at the mention of that But a pale smile still lingered on her face. ¡°I was


    responsible for Jensen¡¯s ident.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°After you fell out with Gilbert, Adrien asked Jensen to hide the warden but deliberately let me hear


    about it I must say. Mr Tanner is really good at manipting others. he could guess that I would tell


    Gilbert about the warden.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert was looking for that warden at the time because he wanted to prove his innocence, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339


    Chapter 1339 This Lifetime Is Enough


    Kisa stared at Lea in confusion, and Lea nodded her head.


    ¡°So, out of guilt for me at the time, you wanted Gilbert to find the warden so that he and I could make


    up, right?¡±


    Lea nodded again but looked a little sad. ¡°After I told Gilbert about the warden, he went straight. after


    Jensen, and then the ident fell upon Jensen. So, in fact, I was the one who was responsible for


    Jensen¡¯s ident, not Gilbert.¡±


    She was too naive in the past, doing everything for her so-called love. In the end, after doing all those


    ridiculous things in the name of love, not only did she fail to get even a half-hearted response but also


    ended up hurting herself with a ton of guilt. Now that she had confessed it all to Kisa, she felt much


    better. She felt that even if she were to die now, she would feel more at ease.


    Kisa¡¯s hands were trembling. If it was Adrien who engineered Jensen¡¯s ident, then it was likely that


    someone had tampered the car that Jensen was driving. But why would Adrien do this to Jensen? First,


    to silence the warden, second, to make Jensen the reason for me to break up with Gilbert? Adrien is


    such a terrible person. If Adrien did harm Jensen, then no way Adrien is David After all, no father would


    kill his own son for his selfish ns.¡±


    ¡°So, Kisa, Gilbert really loves you. I¡¯m not telling you this to ask for your forgiveness, but I don¡¯t want


    you to miss out on someone who truly loves you.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kisa looked at Lea. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know everything now, and I won¡¯t let him slip from my life again.¡±


    Lea smiled, her face still pale. ¡°Good then. I have no more regrets and feel less guilty now,¡± Lea said,


    and suddenly stood up, as if to leave.


    ¡°Where do you live?¡± Kisa quickly asked.


    Lea did not answer her question. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You really don¡¯t have to worry about


    me,¡± she said, heading outside the cafe.


    Kisa watched with a lump in her throat, finding that Lea had lost a lot of weight and looked skinny now


    She pursed her lips and called out to Lea. ¡°Actually, I never med you for anything. I just want you to


    be happy and for us to be happy. No matter what, you¡¯re still the best friend I¡¯ve ever had in my life.¡±


    Lea halted in her tracks and stood there for a second. She then turned to look at Kisa with a sad smile.


    ¡°Kisa, I¡¯m happy to be your friend. I hope we can be friends in our next life.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. She shook her head. ¡°This lifetime is enough. This


    lifetime is long enough.¡±


    Lea smiled again, but her smile was pale. ¡°Yes, this lifetime is enough.¡± As if she remembered


    something, she continued. ¡°Kisa, one more thing; do you remember the paternity test you did before


    with Andrew and Ada? Anthony swapped the report.¡±


    Kisa was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I told him about the paternity test you took with the two children So, Kisa, I don¡¯t deserve to be your


    friend.¡± Lea already had tears in her eyes as she finished. She smiled and walked away quickly.

 Chapter 1340

    Chapter 1340


    Chapter 1340 It All Bes Clear


    Kisa sat on the chair, confounded. ¡®So, Gilbert didn¡¯t lie to me; Andrew and Ada really are my children.


    But whose baby did I see back then which was all purple and breathless? No. That baby was also


    mine. I could clearly feel the baby being taken out of my belly at that time. So, was I carrying triplets?


    Who was it that saved me from the fire-Adrien or Jensen? If Jensen was really working for Adrien all


    along, then perhaps I¡¯d fallen into a trap from the moment I was rescued from the fire. They might have


    been setting me up from that moment on.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more chilled and shocked she felt. All her past spections,


    assumptions, and everything that she had thought of as the truth until now had all been. overturned.


    ¡®The people I trusted and relied on were scheming against and harming me, and the man I hated and


    resented so much never hurt me. Gilbert is the only person who has never schemed against me.¡¯


    She covered her face with her hands as tears seeped out between her fingers. I hated and resented


    Gilbert for so many years, but it turned out to be a joke. Why did Jensen help Adrien set me up when


    he had obviously treated me so well? Kisa had mixed feelings when she thought of Jensen, who was


    now lying unconscious in aa. ¡®Who was responsible for the prison fire- Adrien, Sharon, or both?


    Why am I such an important target that they all want to conspire against me?


    In the car, Gilbert had smoked three cigarettes. He had restrained himself because he did not want to


    leave too strong a smell of cigarette smoke in the car. But after waiting for a long time, Kisa still had not


    come out of the cafe. He checked the time; it had been half an hour since Lea left.


    ¡®What exactly did Lea say to her? Why is she still sitting there? What is she thinking? He could not see


    Kisa¡¯s face from his angle. But he could feel his heavy heart. Gilbert pursed his lips and stepped out of


    the car, but he did not enter the cafe. He just leaned against the car door and gazed at her from afar,


    wanting to see how long she was going to sit inside.


    After a long while, Kisa got up from the chair, her eyes red and her face pale. Perhaps she had been


    sitting for too long; she felt her legs go numb. She held onto the table and walked toward the exit. She


    was beside herself. After going a few steps, as if remembering something, she turned back to pick up


    her handbag from the chair. Her eyes were vacant, and her steps were wobbly.


    Gilbert frowned and came up to her just as she walked out. Upon seeing her pale face, he asked,¡±


    What¡¯s wrong? Did Lea say something bad to you?*


    Kisa slowly looked up into his eyes and saw the affection in his eyes. Previously, every time Gilbert


    looked at her with those affectionate eyes, she would snicker in her mind, thinking that he was acting,


    faking that expression despite not loving her. But it turned out his gentle expressions had been genuine


    all along.


    He loved her, he really loved her


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Gilbert.¡± She called out to him softly as she copsed into his embrace, her strength leaving her body

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1341

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1341


    Chapter 1341 All Her Wishes Have Come True


    Gilbert was nervous He subconsciously held Kisa in his arms and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    feeling alright The man hurriedly picked her up and carefully put her in the car His eyes showed deep


    concern. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now, okay?¡±


    After saying that, Gilbert backed away, preparing to go around the car and into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Suddenly, Kisa grabbed the hem of his clothes. She looked up and stared at Gilbert bewilderedly as


    she let out a self -deprecating and sadugh, ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been wrong all these years.¡±


    Gilbert frowned fiercely ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Kisa did not say anything further Instead, she just lowered her head and started crying andughing.


    simultaneously Gilbert was worried for a moment. ¡°Did Lea say something? Did she try to harm you


    again?¡± he asked


    Kisa shook her head ¡°She didn¡¯t harm me this time Actually she helped me She let me in on a lot of


    things, and she even told me.


    ¡°She told me that you loved me very much,¡± she said as she looked up at him.


    Gilbert was taken aback. His facial expression looked unnatural. After a long while, he snorted


    awkwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you needed someone else to tell you whether I love you or not.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, it¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s the good guy and who¡¯s the bad guy. I can¡¯t even tell whether


    someone is actually trying to be nice or is actually nning to stab me behind my back.¡±


    Gilbert looked at the woman in front of him fixedly and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied. She then pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Gilbert with a dark and burning


    gaze.


    Gilbert was terrified. ¡®Something¡¯s up with this woman,¡¯ he thought.


    He frowned a little more and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Are you feeling any difort? Tell me.¡±


    Kisaughed lightly once more, ¡°Are you worried about me or the child I¡¯m bearing?¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense question is that? Of course I¡¯m worried about- The man stopped in the middle.


    of his sentence. After staying silent for a long while, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried


    about our child.¡±


    Somehow, Kisa was happy with that answer


    Gilbert had always spoken with a forked tongue. It was one of the fundamental reasons why Kisa had


    thought he did not truly love her. His personality and the way he spoke were the two things that were


    rather unlikable about him.


    Gilbert began to worry when he saw how strangely Kisa was acting. He suppressed the look between


    his brows and said to her seriously, ¡°It¡¯s best if I take you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°No Kisa shook her head She clutched the hem of his clothes tightly and said. There¡¯s nothing wrong.


    with me! I was just in shock Thats all


    in chock?


    ¡°Yeah I was just taking a while toe to terms with something I realized earlier


    The fact that Gilbert to ed her was now registered in Kisas head She did not believe it before this but


    she was it through and through These hopes and wishes once felt wild and impossible, but now.


    here we are Gilbertin ne Andrew and Ada are my hildren It all feels great feel great


    Gilbert looked at the woman in front of him inexplicably. He was scared; she was weeping as she


    laughed.


    ¡®Has she been possessed???¡± he thought. The woman did not let go of the hem of his clothes, and he


    did. not move. He just leaned against the car door and let her grab onto him.


    At the Century Grand Hall, Lea was pushed hard against the door as soon as she entered the room.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1342

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1342


    Chapter 1342 Never Coming Back


    ¡°Where were you?¡± The man asked in a gloomy voice His handsome face was stained with


    ruthlessness like a demon Lea used to fear him, even while being in love with him. But at that moment,


    Lea was not afraid. Maybe it was because she had made up her mind, but she was no longer afraid of


    anything.


    She met the man¡¯s dark gaze andughed lightly, ¡°Nowhere I just told Kisa about all the bad things I


    did.¡±


    Anthony narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°It means ruined your ns with Mr Tanner How does it feel? Are you mad?¡±


    Anthony stared at Lea deeply He suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was different Before this,


    Lea has always been humble and ttering toward him. But now, all he saw was provocation and


    despair in her eyes. His heart tightened inexplicably when he noticed it.


    With a single force, he pulled the woman over to the bed, and her slender figure almost fell. ¡°Well,


    aren¡¯t you getting gutsy?¡± he said in a dark manner.


    Lea stared at him closely and chuckled faintly, ¡°I just realized that you¡¯re not so scary after all.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s narrowed eyes looked dangerous. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you going to leave me?


    Is there actually someone out there who wants you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going to run far away and nevere back.¡±


    ¡°I dare you!¡± Anthony growled fiercely, his hands almost crushing her thin shoulder However, Lea did


    not seem to feel any pain. She looked at the man in front of her with a pale face Anthony had been in


    her life. and her mind for many years. But now, Lea felt tired and hopeless. She could no longer bear


    loving Anthony as he did not love her back. It was too painful. So, she chose to escape, she chose to


    leave.


    ¡°I loved you very much,¡± she murmured.


    Lea had never dared to say the word ¡°love¡± in front of Anthony before because she knew she was not


    worthy of it. But now that she was going to leave him, Lea decided to tell him how she felt so that she


    would not regret it in the future.


    ¡°You loved me? Who do you think you are to say that to me? You¡¯re just a lowly woman. Your love


    makes me feel disgusted and humiliated at the same time.¡±


    s, Anthony despised her and her love for him. But it did not matter to Lea anymore. Her heart did


    not even ache in that moment.


    ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, then I¡¯m d to say that I don¡¯t love you anymore,¡± Lea said with a faint smile.


    I hope I never see this man again. Not in this life, and not in the next The hurt and pain I¡¯ve suffered in


    this life were enough.¡±


    Inexplicable panic and anger shed across Anthony¡¯s heart when he heard her say those words ¡°Who


    will you love if not me?¡± he yelled


    Anthony had disregarded Lea¡¯s love and affection for him all this while, yet he could not allow her to


    love someone else He knew how contradictory it sounded, but it was a contradiction that he himself


    could not a vin


    Des kooked at him and smiled lightly. ¡°Whoever I want¡±


    ime more and more flustered when he saw how indifferent and disdainful Lea was. He then


    and used the woman all over When he was on top of her he saw that there was no


    Lea had always had a shy and ufortable look on her face whenever Anthony was on top


    almost as if she was in a trance But now, she was like a lifeless puppetying on the bed


    Anthony started pushing himself against her forcefully, deliberately trying to hurt her but the woman ting


    not respond


    Remembering that she liked children, Anthony got an idea. He bent over slightly and leaned close


    ear

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1343

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1343


    Chapter 1343 Farewell


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to bear my child? Here, I¡¯ll give you another one.¡±


    An unspeakable sadness appeared in Lea¡¯s heart when she thought about that child. Tears fell silently


    from the corners of her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s no longer possible.¡±


    ¡°How could it be impossible? I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Anthony began to move his hips again after saying


    that.


    Lea stared silently at the face that was only a few inches away from her From his eyebrows to his chin,


    Lea looked at Anthony carefully, as if she wanted to remember what he looked like.


    The man was sound asleep next to herte that night. Lea opened her eyes and stared at the dim


    ceiling for a long time before quietly getting up. She stood by the bed, looking at the blurry figure with


    no expression on her face.


    It was unclear whether the man was having a dream, but he suddenly said, ¡°Why are you so pathetic?!¡±


    Lea raised the corners of her lips mockingly.


    Turns out that I¡¯m still pathetic even in his dreams. It¡¯s fine From now on, I won¡¯t be a humiliation to him


    anymore, she thought, as she turned around and walked slowly toward the bathroom.


    At that time, Anthony was having a dream about his childhood. He thought the Mullen residence was


    beautiful when his mother took him there. It was like a castle in a fairy-tale. His mother told him they


    would be living there in the future, and he was happy. But not long after, everything changed and the


    ce. was no longer the magical castle he had imagined it to be.


    The vi became ugly and suffocating. Everyone bullied Anthony and his mother and kept asking them


    to kneel. When he did not do so, his mother would pull him down to kneel in front of them.


    Anthony cried and begged his mother to take him away from that horrible ce, but she refused. She


    told him that there was an endless amount of money there, an amount that ordinary people could never


    imagine.


    However, Anthony did not want those riches. He would rather have eaten stale bread and yed with


    the kids at the park like he did before. Even if he went hungry, he would be happy.


    Anthony was depressed in the Mullen family, even if he got to eat different types of delicacies. His


    mother often knelt to people and bowed when she spoke. He hated how she did those things and


    began to think, ¡®Why are you so pathetic?¡±


    Over time, Anthony gradually became more and more like his mother. He hated himself and his mother


    for it, but he hated those who were like them even more.


    Kisa had another nightmare that night Gilbert turned on themp that was by the bed. They were still at


    Felicity¡¯s ce because it waste when they finished talking to Lea. Kisa was still asleep, her


    forehead covered in sweat as she kept muttering the word ¡°no¡± over and over Tears flowed from the


    corners of her eyes She seemed to be having a scary and miserable dream Gilbert quickly shook her


    arm gently and said, ¡°Wake up, Kisa. Wake up.


    Suddenly, Kisa woke up from the nightmare. She could not stop panting, and her heart was still full of


    panic. Gilbert looked at her wornedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have that nightmare again?¡±


    Kisa shook her head hastily ¡°N-No It¡¯s Lea II dreamed that something happened to Lea,¡± she said and


    hurriedly got up from the bed She reached over to grab her phone on the bedside table and looked for


    Lea¡¯s number, her hands trembling.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s just a dream,¡± Gilbert said in a deep voice


    Kisa shook her head again. She was too disturbed to speak. She had felt that something was off with


    Lea earlier that day. And now, her dream¡­

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1344

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1344


    Chapter 1344 You Cannot Die


    Kisa shook her head vigorously, hoping it was just a false rm and that the dream was just the


    aftermath of what she was thinking earlier in the day She called Lea¡¯s number three times in a row but


    each time it was sent to voicemail. It was clear that her phone was switched off


    Kisa began to worry. ¡°What should we do? What if something bad happens to Lea? Kisa asked, her


    voice sounding like she was about to cry


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it¡¯ste, she¡¯s probably asleep,¡± Gilbert said in a deep voice, but Kisa could not calm


    down. The dream was too real. She then dialed Anthony¡¯s number ¡°He must¡¯ve met up with Lea since


    he got out from the Mullen ancestral hall, she thought.


    Kisa called Anthony, but he did not answer He only picked up the second time she called ¡°What the hell


    do you want in the middle of the night?¡± he said with displeasure and hostility from being woken up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lea? Tell me Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Lea?¡± Anthony began to regain some sense and subconsciously looked beside him. The bed was


    empty He reached out to touch the mattress, and it was cold. Anthony frowned fiercely Where would


    that woman be at this time of night?¡± he thought


    He looked around the room, but he saw no one However, the bathroom door was ajar Perhaps it was


    because the bathroom window was open and the wind was blowing, the door was shaking slightly, and


    there was a faint smell of blood


    For some reason, Anthony¡¯s heart sank. An unprecedented fear started to appear in his heart ¡°Anthony.


    where¡¯s Lea? Is she alright? Kisa asked anxiously over the phone, but Anthony could not care less to


    answer


    He tossed his phone onto the bed, got up, and walked toward the bathroom one step at a time. His


    footsteps were slow and heavy. The smell of blood seemed to get stronger with every step he took His


    heart tightened as he felt a tingling pain in his chest.


    Suddenly. he rushed into the bathroom like a madman, and all he saw was red. He almost fainted at


    the sight of it. He staggered and fell to the ground, trembling all over. He covered his mouth with his


    hands as he let out a horse and mournful cry.


    In the bathtub was Lea, whoy quietly. One of her arms was hanging out of the rub; her wrist was cut


    open, and blood was flowing out of her arm like a river.


    Anthony was going crazy when he saw that. He crawled over and howled, ¡°No No. He wrapped a towel


    around his wrists while trembling, but it was useless. She had lost too much blood; her body was


    already cold


    Anthony broke down and held onto the woman in the bathtub. He grabbed her by the cor and


    shouted, ¡± No no no. You can¡¯t die, Lea. Who said you could die?! Wake up. Wake up. Please, Lea.


    Come on. I¡¯m being you Please I won¡¯t be mad at you anymore, Lea Please Let¡¯s go far away and live


    an ordinary. and peaceful life together, okay? Lea. Please.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The man


    roar turned into woeful pleas, but the woman in his arms could no longer hear them.


    ea was quickly sent to the hospital, but she had long since passed, and the doctor dered her dead.


    Amy was heartbroken when he heard the news. It was thest straw.


    Anthony copsed on the spot, unconscious. In the end, people from the Mullen family came and took


    home


    Kisa was put in charge of Lea¡¯s funeral. Lea had once said that Athadale was a good ce, so Kisa


    chose a ce for her there On the day of the burial, Anthony did note.


    It began to drizzle, and Kisa was cold as she stood quietly in front of Lea¡¯s tombstone in the autumn


    rain

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1345

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1345


    Chapter 1345 No More Pregnancies


    Gilbert wanted tofort Kisa, but he did not know what to say. Her hands were cold even after he


    held them tightly. Kisa¡¯s face was pale. She looked at the picture of Lea on the tombstone in silence.


    Her face looked so calm that it was scary.


    Gilbert was afraid that she would copse at any moment, so he held onto her tightly the whole time


    they were there. It was not until evening that the two left the cemetery.


    Kisa could hardly walk. Gilbert helped her get into the car, and she stared out the window nkly. Her


    face looked as white as a ghost.


    Gilbert tightened his grip around her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Try to get some rest if you¡¯re tired.


    Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Kisa listened and obediently closed her eyes. Gilbert took off his coat and put it over her before he


    started the car.


    The two stayed at Felicity¡¯s for a few days as Kisa was not in a good mood. Ever since Lea¡¯s funeral


    was over, Kisa hardly ever went out of the house. She shut herself in her room all day and became


    extremely depressed. Gilbert was worried, but he did not know how tofort her. He was afraid of


    disturbing her, so he could only cook nutritious meals to help nourish her body.


    During the first month of Kisa¡¯s pregnancy, she had no morning sickness; everything tasted delicious.


    But after one and a half months of being pregnant, the morning sickness came, and she could not hold


    her food down each time she ate.


    ¡°Bleurgh¡­¡± Kisa threw up the soup she just ate. The woman leaned ufortably over the toilet, her


    face was pale, and her whole figure was as thin as a stick.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Gilbert carefully wiped off the stains on the corner of her lips as he frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. No


    more


    pregnancies.¡±


    Gilbert had not expected pregnancies to be so hard.


    Kisa looked up at him slowly. The man stared at her belly with resentment, as if he was angry at the


    baby for being difficult and torturing their mother.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that this was what I went through during my first pregnancy?¡± said Kisa, smiling softly.


    When Kisa had been pregnant the first time, her morning sickness was worse than what it was


    currently. At one point, she threw up everything she ate, but Gilbert did not even know about it because


    he was


    never home.


    Gilbert pursed his lips tightly and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯ll be no more pregnancies in the future.¡±


    Kisa looked at him quietly for a long time. ¡°Okay,¡± she said weakly. ¡°Having Ada, Andrew, and the child


    in my womb is enough.¡±


    However, Kisa couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad when she thought of her baby, who had died in the fire.


    It had been raining in Athadale for several days and the town was slowly entering wintertime. The


    weather finally cleared up that day. The sun was shining, and it warmed up the hearts of many.


    Kisa sat in a chair, watching Felicity busily working around the house. She had prepared lots of


    delicious snacks in the yard, though they mostly consisted of unhealthy and heavy food. There was a


    bowl of spicy ramen, some fries, a few bags of chips, and even a grilled cheese sandwich.


    Felicity put all the food in front of Kisa and said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Here,


    I


    asked my servants to get these for you. Eat up.¡±


    Although Gilbert felt that those food were unhealthy, he decided not to say anything as long as Kisa


    could hold them down. He had been very anxious the past few days, researching what pregnant


    women should eat. However, Kisa always threw up after taking a few bites of the meals he made. Even


    her favorite sandwiches made her sick when she smelled them.


    Gilbert felt frustrated and helpless. He pushed the bowl of ramen in front of Kisa and said, ¡°Eat up.


    You¡¯re getting way too skinny.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1346

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1346


    Chapter 1346 You Had the Courage to Die


    Tears fell uncontrobly from Kisa¡¯s eyes as she looked at the bowl of spicy ramen in front of her. She


    remembered that Lea also suffered from morning sickness not long ago and could not eat anything


    except ramen.


    ¡®It hasn¡¯t been that long, but she and her child are now¡­ Kisa could not help but feel overwhelmed


    once more when she thought about it.


    Gilbert¡¯s heart tightened when he saw her suddenly crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your tummy okay? I¡¯ll try


    to find more food if you can¡¯t eat this.¡± The man was about to take the bowl of ramen away when Kisa


    grabbed his hands to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some pregnancy mood swings,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say that pregnant people are very emotionally fragile. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine after


    you have the baby,¡± Felicity said with partial understanding, to which Kisa nodded with a smile.


    Kisa was overwhelmed with emotions when she saw the array of food and how concerned Gilbert and


    Felicity were. When she was pregnant for the first time, she felt sad and helpless; now, she was happy


    and cared for.


    The ramen was good; not only did Kisa not feel nauseous after eating it, but her appetite also


    increased. She then ate the fries and the chips.


    Felicity looked at her and joked, ¡°I heard that pregnant women carrying boys tend to crave spicy food


    more than those carrying girls. I guess you¡¯re not having a girl.¡±


    As she said that, she looked over to Gilbert and asked, ¡°Do you want a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°A girl,¡± Gilbert replied without even thinking about it.


    Felicity wanted tough when she heard that.


    He would probably change his answer if I told him there¡¯s a high chance that Kisa is having a boy,


    haha.¡¯ Kisa stayed at Felicity¡¯s ce for another three days. Herplexion had gradually improved.


    However, on the fourth day, she wanted to return to the Mullen residence to clear up some things. She


    did not like Athadale much, so she wanted to get answers as soon as possible and return to Calthon.


    Before going to the Mullen residence, Kisa visited the cemetery to see Lea. It was a sunny day; the sun


    was shining, and the cemetery was no longer as cold and gloomy as the rainy day before.


    Kisa asked Gilbert to wait for her at the foot of the hill at the entrance of the cemetery because she


    wanted to have a few private words with Lea.


    There were very few people in the cemetery. Kisa walked for about 20 minutes till she arrived at Lea¡¯s


    grave. In the memorial photo on her headstone, Lea was smiling. ¡®She was still so young. There was


    still a long way to go for her. Why did she decide to kill herself?¡¯


    Kisa squatted in front of the tombstone and put down the flowers she had brought. She looked at Lea¡¯s


    picture and smiled sadly. ¡°What was going on in your head, silly girl? Did you think that you would


    finally be free? Only the ones who care about you are hurting.¡± Kisa stretched out her hand and


    touched the photo on the tombstone. She felt so engulfed with grief that she could not breathe.


    ¡°What were you thinking? You could have told me. I said I didn¡¯t me you and we would always be


    friends. Why did you still do it? If you had the courage to die, why didn¡¯t you have the courage to


    continue living on?¡± Kisa whispered to the tombstone, her mournful tone drifting in the cool air.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, the faint sound of slow and heavy footsteps began to appear. A shadow cast over the tombstone,


    falling on Lea¡¯s photo as if casting darkness over her smile.


    Kisa was stunned for a while. She then looked back and saw who it was.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1347

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1347


    Chapter 1347 It Was All Too Late


    It was Anthony. He was dressed in ck, and his face was cold and solemn. His thin lips were tightly


    pressed together, revealing a touch of daunting coldness. Kisa was unsure if it was her imagination, but


    she felt that Anthony had lost some weight.


    Anthony knelt and ced a bouquet of flowers in front of her grave. He stood up and stared at Lea¡¯s


    photo in silence, without saying a word. Kisa did not understand what he was trying to do. In her eyes,


    Lea took her own life because of that man. She did not know why he was there after so many days.


    ¡°I remember telling you not to be so cruel to her, otherwise, you¡¯d drive her to her death, but you didn¡¯t


    believe me,¡± Kisa stood up and uttered coldly.


    Antony¡¯s gaze slowly turned to her. There were no emotions on the man¡¯s face; only a sense of


    mncholy lingered over him.


    Suddenly, he violently grabbed Kisa by the neck. Startled, Kisa backed away quickly and fell in front of


    Lea¡¯s grave.


    Anthony held her neck up against Lea¡¯s tombstone and said, ¡°You knew something was wrong. Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me? Why didn¡¯t you stop her from doing it? Huh?! You could have told me or done


    something about it. You could have saved her! But you didn¡¯t! You didn¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Anthony¡¯s eyes showed deep hatred and grief.


    Kisa wanted tough at him for the usations, but she could not. Instead, tears kept gushing from her


    eyes.


    ¡°You broke her heart. You¡¯re the one she loves, yet you broke her heart,¡± said Kisa. ¡°From the time you


    saved her, she had always kept you close in her heart. We were such good friends, yet she still


    betrayed me for you. You were the most important thing to her. Look at how you treated her. It wasn¡¯t


    the loss of that child that crushed her. No. It was your attitude toward her.¡±


    ¡°My attitude toward her?¡± Anthony¡¯s hands trembled slightly.


    ¡°She was standing on the edge of a cliff because you didn¡¯t love her back. I couldn¡¯t do anything about


    it; only you could. But what did you do? Did you even care for her? All you did was insult her. I told you


    to let her go if you didn¡¯t want to be with her, Anthony. But what did you do? She¡¯s dead. Are you happy


    now? Mark my words; you¡¯re going to live with this pain and guilt for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Anthony roared angrily.


    He covered his head with his hands and broke down in grief. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know it woulde to this. She


    could have told me what she wanted. I would¡¯ve listened. Why did she have to do this to punish me? |


    could have given her another child if she wanted one. Why did she have to take her own life? What am


    I supposed to do now? What am I supposed to do for the rest of my life?¡±


    The man squatted before the grave, clutching his head as he cried hysterically. It was the first time Kisa


    had seen him like that. She had always thought that he was a cold-blooded person and that he did not


    have any feelings. But now, it seemed like he had really cared about Lea. Unfortunately, it was all too


    late


    Kisa did not say a word. She just nced at the man lightly and began walking down the hill. She then


    saw Gilbert walking toward her from a distance. It seemed that he had grown impatient with waiting


    outside.


    The man had long legs, so he was able to walk up to her after a short while. ¡°Are you okay? What was


    taking so long?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Gilbert held her hand tightly, but he frowned when he saw the red mark on her neck.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1348

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1348


    Chapter 1348 Everyone Has Only One Life


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened? Who did this to you?¡± Gilbert asked as he hurriedly checked the red mark on Kisa¡¯s


    neck to see if the damage was severe.


    Kisa grabbed his hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I be worried?¡± There was a serious expression on Gilbert¡¯s face. He looked at the


    tombstones in the cemetery and suddenly said ruefully, ¡°Everyone has only one life. Thank god¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Kisa looked at him and asked.


    ¡°Thank god that you¡¯re still alive and well by my side. Otherwise¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Kisa hugged him after hearing that. She snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and murmured, ¡°Yeah¡­ Thank


    god.¡±


    ¡®Fortunately, I was not as deep in despair back then as Lea was, and I was still able toe out of it.¡¯


    Kisa felt sad and regretful when she thought of Lea and Anthony, but there was nothing she could do


    anymore. The living could only let time heal their pain and grief.


    That afternoon, Kisa and Gilbert went back to the Mullen residence. They still stayed in the same room.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. had be extra nice to them since there was a considerable improvement in Vivian¡¯s


    legs. It was all thanks to Kelvin.


    That afternoon, Mrs. Mullen Sr. asked the staff to prepare a feast. There were many people at the


    dining table. All the sons and daughters-inw of the Mullen family were there except for Anthony.


    Adrien was also there. Ever since Kisa knew that Adrien approached her in the beginning just to harm


    her and Gilbert, she no longer had any interest in that person. No matter how bright his smile was, Kisa


    secretly mocked him while being cautious.


    ¡°Are you doing alright these few days, Kisa?¡± Adrien asked with concern when Gilbert was busy filling


    up her soup bowl.


    Kisa was startled, but she smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you look so much skinnier than before?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled. She could not tell the man about her pregnancy because he would try


    to hurt the child in her womb.


    ording to Lea, Adrien did not want to kill Gilbert and Kisa. Instead, he wanted them to kill each


    other. It was highly possible that Kisa would reconcile with Gilbert because of their child in her womb. ¡®If


    that man knew I was pregnant, he would most likely try to get rid of our child,¡¯ she thought.


    Kisa tried to stabilize her emotions and looked at Adrien. Suddenly, her face looked sad. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I


    lost my best friend, so I¡¯m a little depressed.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Adrien nodded knowingly. ¡°You still have to look after yourself,¡± he added.


    As soon as he said that, Carrie, the second daughter-inw of the Mullen family, suddenlyughed in a


    strange manner. ¡°That friend of Mrs. Kooper is the bar girl who hooked up with Anthony.¡±


    Kisa stared at Carrie, and her eyes narrowed coldly.


    However, Carrie continued, ¡°Tch. I heard that she killed herself. What was she even thinking? Her


    status was low, sure, but if she kept hooking up with Anthony, I¡¯m sure she could have gotten


    something out of it. Why did she have to take her own life? I mean, it¡¯s not like Anthony disliked her. I


    heard that on the day she died, he was so sad that he fell into aa for several days. He was even


    looking for that woman when he woke.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kisa sneered. ¡°Well, she¡¯s gone now. So, no matter how deep his love for her seemed, it


    was


    no use.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. did not look happy after hearing that, and Jane¡¯s expression was not much better either.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1349

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1349


    Chapter 1349 There Is Only One Way


    Carrie did not seem to notice how Mr. Mullen Sr. and Jane¡¯s faces changed after listening to what she


    said. She then continued talking with disdain stered across her face.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that that woman is dumb. She was already sleeping with Anthony. Why didn¡¯t she


    make use of it to marry into the family? I mean, Aunty Jane became a part of the Mullen family because


    of the child she bore. That woman could have done the same. I don¡¯t get why she didn¡¯t just ask Aunty


    Jane for advice. Why would she kill herself just like that? Oh, I forgot¡­¡±


    Carrie was disdainful and proud. She seemed to have remembered something and sneered, ¡°I forgot


    your friend was actually pregnant with Anthony¡¯s child, but Ms. Reyes outyed her. Tsk, tsk. She was


    merely a ything that could be reced easily. No wonder she killed herself!¡±


    m!


    As soon as Carrie finished speaking, Mr. Mullen Sr. mmed the table unbearably. ¡°You¡¯re quite the


    chatterbox, eh? If you don¡¯t want to eat, then get out!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Carrie¡¯s body shrank, and she immediately shut her mouth, no longer daring to say anything. The rest


    also lowered their heads and acted like it was not their problem. Mrs. Mullen Sr., on the other hand,


    calmly ate her food without a care in the world.


    Kisa clenched her fists tightly, and the veins on the back of her hands popped out. Gilbert held her


    hand and stroked it gently with his thumb as if tofort her. After a while, he sneered at Carrie and


    said, ¡± Wow. You seem to know a lot about the tips and tricks of stepping into a wealthy family, Ms.


    Carrie.¡±


    Carrie was startled. She looked at Gilbert inexplicably while he gracefully added food to Kisa¡¯s te.


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so familiar with bearing children to step into a wealthy family, am I wrong to say that


    you tried every means to conceive Mr. Leon¡¯s child so that you can be his wife?¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡± Lydia suddenly let out a muffledugh. She then quickly lowered her head, trying to minimize her


    existence, knowing it had been impolite of her tough.


    The expression on Carrie¡¯s face looked extremely ugly. She did not have aeback to refute Gilbert¡¯s


    words.


    Right at that moment, Mrs. Mullen Sr. said to her hatefully, ¡°The way you stepped into this family was


    not very glorious either, so you should keep your mouth shut and stop gossiping about other people!¡±


    ¡®I would have never let a woman like you marry into the family if you weren¡¯t pregnant with my son¡¯s


    child,¡¯ Mrs. Mullen Sr. thought. ¡®You even led him astray.¡±


    Carrie bit her lip in anger. She did not dare make a sound.


    Gilbert ate the soup slowly, not forgetting to fill Kisa¡¯s te with food throughout the process. Kisa did


    not eat much since her tummy was feeling weird, but she tried her best to push through it because


    Adrien was there. She did not want to expose herself to him in the slightest.


    Another thing that worried her was Gilbert treating her very well, to the point of meticulously caring for


    her health. She noticed that Adrien had been observing their behavior at the dinner table and was


    afraid that he would use other means to drive a wedge between her and Gilbert if they continued.


    She still could not figure out why he wanted her and Gilbert to hate each other. ¡®What good does it do


    for him if Gilbert and I fought? Even if he really is David, there¡¯s no reason for him to wish harm upon


    us. Plus, it¡¯s still pretty unlikely that he¡¯s David.¡¯


    Kisa thought about it carefully. ¡®There¡¯s only one way to find out Adrien¡¯s ultimate goal, but¡­¡¯


    She looked sideways at Gilbert with aplex feeling and a hint of uneasiness in her heart.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1350

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1350


    Chapter 1350 This Man Cannot Be Praised


    After dinner, Kisa and Kelvin went to visit Vivian. As soon as they entered the yard, Kisa saw her sitting


    in her wheelchair, trying to lift her legs. She was able to move them slightly, but not all the way.


    Vivian seemed a little frustrated that she could not lift her legs. Her face was full of anxiety and


    annoyance.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, Ms. Mullen. Dr. Hoover said that you¡¯re doing great, so don¡¯t worry. Take your


    time.¡± Kisa chuckled as she walked over.


    When Vivian saw her, a smile instantly appeared on her face. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.


    Please, sit, she said. She then ordered the servants to pour them some tea.


    Vivian¡¯splexion had improved a lot. The depressed look on her face was also gone. Kisa was


    happy for her. She helped Vivian with the nket on herp and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re entering


    winter soon, you have to stay warm. Keep up the good work, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to stand up in


    no time.¡±


    Vivian nodded, looking at her with gratitude. She held Kisa¡¯s hand and said, choking up. ¡°Thank you.


    I¡¯m afraid I would never be able to stand anymore if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes when he heard that, but Kisa was amused. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should


    thank our wonderful hero right here. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to have a problem with us,¡± she joked.


    Vivian came to her senses and chuckled, ¡°Oh, yes, of course. Thank you, Dr. Hoover. You¡¯re indeed a


    talented genius in the medical field.¡± Her praise made Kelvin feel like he was on cloud nine.


    ¡°Well, no one has ever doubted my medical skills. I can even bring you back from the gates of hell if


    you want.¡±


    This man really goes overboard when praised,¡¯ Kisaughed to herself.


    Kelvin did a routine checkup on Vivian¡¯s legs and then hid in the corner of the yard to have a video call


    with Gracie. Vivian looked at him and smiled at Kisa. ¡°He¡¯s always video-calling with that partner of his


    for long periods every day. It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re happy together,¡± she said with envy in her eyes.


    ¡®Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of love and happiness?¡¯ Kisa thought.


    ¡°They¡¯ve experienced quite a lot of drama. But fortunately, everything is fine now,¡± Kisa whispered. ¡°In


    fact, many things can be beautiful after experiencing storms. I¡¯m positive you¡¯ll be able to stand, and


    everything will be fine.¡±


    Vivian looked down and said disappointedly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wasting my time for so many years. He might


    not even recognize me if I ever see him again. He might even be married to another woman and have


    a beautiful family. I¡¯ll only be an outsider then.¡±


    Kisa stared at Vivian and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she could not help but reveal her true


    purpose for being there.


    ¡°Actually, Ms. Mullen¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you about David Kooper.¡±


    Vivian was startled. After a while, she looked up at Kisa, but her eyes did not seem kind as before; they


    were cold. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I want to know what happened to you and David back then. Most importantly, I want to know where he


    went.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to know those things? Are you also looking for him?¡± Vivian frowned.


    As Kisa faced Vivian, she could no longer hide it anymore. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m


    looking for him because¡­ He was my mother¡¯s favorite person.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s favorite person?¡±


    ¡°When my mom was dying, she kept calling out his name. But somehow, it seems that he


    misunderstood my mother¡¯s change of heart and hated her for it. I want to find him and tell him about


    how my mom felt. I don¡¯t want her to still be hated after her passing.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Vivian¡¯s hands gripped tightly onto the armrest of her wheelchair as Kisa finished speaking.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1351

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1351


    Chapter 1351 Just an Outsider


    Vivian was shivering, possibly traumatized. Kisa, regretting her own hastiness, was afraid that Vivian


    would break down and go crazy again like she did before. She knew she should have asked the


    questions. only after Vivian¡¯s leg hadpletely healed, but she just could not wait any longer.


    Adrien had been at the Mullen residence, seemingly watching her and Gilbert¡¯s every move all the time,


    and the person who used psychotropic drugs on her had yet to be identified. Feeling that danger still


    lingered everywhere in the Mullen residence, she wanted to find out about David and get out of there


    as soon as possible.


    Vivian was shaking all over, her hand gripping the handrail, her knuckles turning white from using too


    much force.


    Kisa stared at her anxiously. As she thought of changing the subject, Vivian suddenly asked her, ¡°What


    is your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    Hesitating for a few seconds, she then said, ¡°Emilia Becker.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Vivian¡¯s face turned pale instantly. That made Kisa wonder why and what was so special about her


    mother¡¯s name. Vivian chuckled at times, cried at others, and self-deprecated.


    ¡°It turns out that I was, am, and will still be an outsider to him. The name he called out that night turned


    out to be your mother¡¯s. So, you¡¯re his child, aren¡¯t you?¡± Vivian snickered, her voice frightening and a


    little bleak.


    Kisa clenched her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. My father is not David. In fact, I¡¯m telling you this


    because


    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± Vivian yelled at her in abhorrence before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Get out


    of my sight. I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out of my sight.¡±


    Kelvin heard themotion and rushed over. ¡°What is going on? Why are you two quarreling?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight, all of you. I don¡¯t need you all to pretend. All of you get out of my sight. I don¡¯t


    need treatment anymore. Even if I lose my leg, I won¡¯t treat it anymore. Get out of my sight.¡± Vivian lost


    control of her emotions, grabbed the teapot and cups on the stone table and hurled them at Kisa.


    Kelvin was shocked and quickly pulled Kisa away, but a cup still hit the corner of her forehead, bruising


    her and spilling the tea all over her. Kelvin was furious and said to Vivian, ¡°We are kind enough to treat


    your leg, but it turns out that you don¡¯t really appreciate it.¡± As he finished speaking, he brought Kisa


    outside.


    Kisa could not help but look back, only to see Vivian covering her face, crying with grief. She felt bad,


    wondering if she had done something wrong again. But she was still happy to see Vivian¡¯s leg get


    treated this time.


    It got dark early in the winter. The sky was still bright when they came just now, but now the cold


    streetlights had alle on. Kisa walked silently behind Kelvin, who looked back every few steps to


    see if she was following. After a while, seeing hergging behind, he could not help but call out to her,


    ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s so cold, and your clothes are wet; you might get sick.¡±


    Kisa hurried up to catch up with Kelvin. As she was about toe up to him, she saw a shadow


    suddenly sh past next to her under the streetlight.


    She tensed up and hollered into the dark, ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1352

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1352


    Chapter 1352 This Woman Has the Nerves of Steel


    Kelvin had goosebumps all over his skin. He rubbed his arms as he came up to Kisa, frowning at her.¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with you again? It is dark, and the courtyard is already eerie enough. You scared the hell


    out of me by shouting like that.¡±


    ¡°No. I just saw what looked like a glimpse of a person under thismppost.¡±


    It scared the daylights out of Kelvin. ¡°Stop scaring me. How could there be anyone here?¡± Kelvin said,


    ncing around.


    Besides the two of them, there was no one around. They hade from Vivian¡¯s ce, which was a


    bit far from the main building. There were many winding paths leading to various corners of the


    courtyard in between these two ces. The spot they were at now was the most remote, most eerie,


    and most tree- lined section of the path.


    But Kisa was sure she had really gotten a glimpse of someone under the streetlight and that someone


    must be hiding in the wood. Thinking about the eerie, malicious eyes that she felt every time previously,


    a thought came to her mind, and she said to Kelvin, ¡°Can you go behind those trees and see if there is


    anyone there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Kelvin refused at once. It was pitch ck and scary in there, and there could be some


    monsters hiding in the dark. He wrapped his arms around himself, as the more he thought about it, the


    more terrified he felt.


    ¡°Come on Kisa. Gilbert is waiting for you in the room,¡± Kelvin said, reaching to tug on her coat.


    But Kisa had questions. She knew she would regret it if she did not find out what it was. ¡°You wait here.


    I¡¯ll go in there and take a look.¡±


    With that, she turned on her phone¡¯s shlight and walked into the wood.


    Kelvin watched on and was speechless by how gutsy Kisa was but was also worried that if something


    happened to her, Gilbert woulde after him. He sighed helplessly and reluctantly followed her.


    He also turned on his shlight. The two of them walked one after the other, with Kisa in front and


    Kelvin behind. Kelvin was shivering, as if he was in fear.


    Kisa nced back at him and snickered. ¡°When we get back to Calthon, I¡¯ll have Gracie take you to the


    haunted house at the amusement parks more often.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Gracie knows I can¡¯t handle those things. She won¡¯t take me there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Kisa let out an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her out to have fun then. I think she¡¯ll bring you along.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s face sank. ¡°You¡¯re just like Gilbert, evil to the core.¡±


    As the two talked, the atmosphere felt less scary. Kisa scanned the surroundings with the help of her


    phone¡¯s shlight, but she found nothing. Kelvin did not dare to do so, as he was afraid to see ¡®scary


    things¡¯. He knew that it was all in his head, but he was still afraid.


    Coming out of the wood, Kisa looked puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Was I mistaken?¡±


    ¡°You must be hallucinating. Come on, who would hide in the woods?¡± Kelvin said, dragging her back


    toward the main building. This time he let Kisa walk in front of him lest she got paranoid again.


    But Kisa was still baffled, doubting whether she was wrong and hallucinating. She felt a bit anxious,


    wondering if she would have that nightmare again tonight.


    Back in the main building, Kelvin was visibly relieved.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He brought Kisa straight to Gilbert and said bemusedly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought her back to you safe and sound.


    I¡¯m going to my room now. Don¡¯t make me walk with her at night again. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll scare me to


    death.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1353

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1353


    Chapter 1353 You¡¯re Pregnant, Can¡¯t Do That


    Gilbert had been working in the room. Theputer was on in front of him, with some documents next


    to it. When they came in, he was writing on a piece of paper. After hearing what Kelvin said, he put


    down the pen in his hand and looked at Kisa, seemingly checking to see if she was injured.


    Kisa deliberately let her hair down and her bangs just covered the bruise, which arose because Vivian


    had hit her with a teacup.


    Gilbert nced over her and looked at Kelvin. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    ¡°Your woman was being paranoid all day, saying that she saw a shadow under the streetlight at night


    and someone was hiding behind trees. It¡¯s creeping me out. I¡¯m not going to walk with her at night


    anymore. I¡¯m afraid she would scare me to death instead of other things.¡±


    Hearing Kelvin grumbling and seeing his resentment, Gilbert said to him light¨Cheartedly, ¡°You should


    really work on your guts. Even Gracie has more guts than you.¡¯


    Kisa covered her mouth and giggled.


    Kelvin red at her. ¡°I have guts and am not afraid of the dark. Gracie is afraid of the dark.¡±


    Kisa snickered and said to Gilbert, ¡°Did you hear that? He said he has a lot of guts. So how about we


    take him to that famous haunted house when we get back to Calthon?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gilbert refused outright. ¡°You are pregnant. You can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right¡­¡± Kelvin quickly nodded his head. ¡°You are pregnant and can¡¯t y that kind of


    thrilling and exciting game.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gilbert added, ¡°You can instead watch us y outside.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s face sank. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me like that.¡±


    Kisa giggled and said, ¡± All right, you go get some rest. Tomorrow, treat Vivian as usual.¡±


    ¡°But she¡­¡± Kelvin wanted to say something, but after ncing at Gilbert, he pursed his lips and chose


    not to say it. ¡°You guys get some rest, too. I¡¯ll go to my room now.¡±


    After Kelvin left, Gilbert pulled Kisa into his arms. ¡°Kelvin was hesitating to say something just now. Did


    something happen to you guys in Vivian¡¯s room?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled, thinking, ¡°Nothing can be kept from his eyes.¡±


    She looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened. I just had an argument with Vivian.¡±


    ¡°You argued with someone else?¡± Gilbert sounded surprised.


    Kisa was bemused. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m pretty mean, too. And I¡¯ll fight you to death if you piss me off.¡±


    ¡°Well, true. You¡¯d hate me if I pissed you off.¡± While speaking, he drew close to her and gently kissed


    her in the nape of her neck.


    Kisa wrapped her arms around his neck and suddenly noticed a phenomenon; since the time Lea came


    to talk to her, she and Gilbert seemed to reconcile tacitly, with him treating her with utmost care and


    tenderness and her epting it as a matter of course, and the two of them no longer mentioning those


    sad things from the past.


    Kisa thought about it for a moment and decided it would be better not to tell Gilbert what Lea had talked


    to her about the other day. For now, she was not going to let him know she had forgiven him. After all,


    she was still thinking about whether to use that method to find out what Adrien had done to them.


    ¡°What happened here?¡°.


    A twinge of pain on her forehead drew her attention back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1354

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1354


    Chapter 1354 Let Me Hug You a Little Longer


    Kisa snapped back and met Gilbert¡¯s anxious eyes.


    Gilbert tapped the bump on her forehead with his finger, his face serious. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Kisa took down his hand, covered the bump with her hair, and mumbled, ¡°I ran into the wall by


    ident.¡± He could tell at first nce that Kisa was not telling the truth. Thinking about Kelvin¡¯s hesitant


    look just. now, it was not difficult to guess that the bump on her forehead was caused by her quarrel


    with Vivian. Since she did not want to talk about it, he would not push her.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on the road next time.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¨Chmm.¡± Kisa nodded vigorously.


    Gilbert suddenly leaned back and narrowed his eyes at her. He felt Kisa had changed a lot these days,


    more submissive, more well¨Cbehaved, and gentler. He wondered if it was because of her pregnancy. If


    he had known it, he would have told her about the baby earlier. Gilbert subconsciously tightened his


    arms.


    around her.


    ¡°Let me hug you a little longer.¡±


    He rested his head against her forehead, his voice hoarse and low, which sounded pleasant to the ear.


    Kisa remained unmoved. Gilbert just hugged her quietly and did nothing. Kisa looked into his attractive


    eyes and her heart fluttered. She could not help but raise her hand and caress his face. The deep


    affection in his eyes was mesmerizing.


    Gilbert also looked at her, their eyes locked in mutual affection. He then nted a fervent kiss on her


    lips.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    His kisses were passionate, yet gentle. Kisa was aplete novice at kissing and always on the


    receiving end. In just a few minutes, Kisa waspletely overwhelmed. She leaned weakly on his


    shoulders, her heart racing and her eyes aglow. Gilbert kissed the side of her neck, then ran his lips up


    to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to send you to prison back then.¡±


    Kisa stiffened.


    After a long while, he said, ¡°I just had too much prejudice against you at that time. I couldn¡¯t stand the


    fact that Grandma treated you so well and you still hurt her. I couldn¡¯t ept such a vicious you. But I


    had to admit that I loved you, and that contradiction almost drove me crazy. I couldn¡¯t ept you, but I


    also couldn¡¯t let you go, which is why I sent you to prison.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of punishing you in there, and once New Year¡¯s Eve was over, I would find a way to get


    your out. But before New Year¡¯s Eve was over, you were¡­¡± he murmured; his voice depressed.


    Kisa even felt a few warm drops of something at her nape, like his teardrops. His voice was filled with


    regret. If this had happened back then, she would have thought that he was just pretending. But now,


    she would not think so.


    She raised her hands and wrapped them around him, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Kisa, if time could be turned back, I would rather die than hurt you even a bit.¡± His voice was calm and


    firm, and it spoke of his deep affection for her.


    Kisa sat up straight and smiled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to turn back the clock, because you didn¡¯t treat me


    well back then.¡±


    ¡°That was me being stupid and not knowing how good you were.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that the great CEO of GK Pictures would admit to being stupid.¡± Kisa snickered.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened, looking at her yful face, and was depressed. ¡°Can you be serious? I meant


    it.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1355

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1355


    Chapter 1355 He Rarely Confesses His Feelings


    Kisa tilted her head and put on a smile. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m also serious about what I¡¯m saying to you.¡±


    Seeing her giggling and nonchnce, Gilbert was so mad that he gritted his teeth. He rarely confessed


    his feelings, but when he did and admitted to her the mistakes he had made back then, she looked like


    she couldn¡¯t care less. So he got angry, feeling that his expression had gone to waste. But the more he


    thought about it, the angrier he became, and the harder Kisaughed. Annoyed, he pushed her down.


    A thought came to Kisa¡¯s mind. leveraging on the force, Kisa took several steps back and fell on her


    buttocks on the floor. She put her hand to her belly and looked at him with resentment. ¡°Are you trying


    to murder your own child?¡±


    Gilbert panicked and immediately got up to crouch in front of her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He looked panic-


    stricken and had a hard time putting his words together. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t mean to push you. I¨CI didn¡¯t use a lot


    of force. I was angry but I¨CI just pushed you gently.¡±


    Kisa sneered. ¡°You think I¡¯m blind? Who is going to believe your excuse?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t use much force,¡± Gilbert quickly said. ¡°Are you alright? Do you feel unwell? Should I ask


    Kelvin toe and check up on you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Kisa got up from the floor with ease and brushed down her clothes. ¡°Now you know how it


    feels to be wronged, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes and stared at her. ¡°You faked a fall to frighten me?¡±


    Kisa pped her hands and said lightheartedly, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Sara and Sharon use this trick a lot


    before? I still remember when I once pushed Sara gently, she fell to the ground in a dramatic manner.


    When I said I didn¡¯t use any force, you didn¡¯t believe me either. Gilbert, now you know that what you


    see isn¡¯t necessarily true, right?¡±


    Gilbert stared sullenly at her, not speaking, as if he had nothing to say.


    Kisa smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯m going to bed. You keep on working.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa.¡± Gilbert took her hand in his and looked at her, his eyes profound, tinged with pique and a hint of


    helplessness. ¡°Is it true that no matter what, you won¡¯t forgive me for what I¡¯ve done to you in the


    past?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Kisa deliberately dragged her voice out and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve done so many inhumane things to


    me. before, so I can¡¯t forgive you so easily. Maybe I will when I¡¯m in a better mood.¡±


    She broke away from his hand and headed for the bathroom.


    Gilbert stared sullenly at her from behind and suddenlyughed in exasperation. He decided to retract


    what he had just said about her, as she had clearly not be gentler at all. He felt that she had


    be worse, daring to mock him.


    At around 6.00 am, Kisa woke up with a nightmare. It had been so many days since shest had that


    nightmare that she had almost forgotten about it.


    Gilbert stroked her sweaty back and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, we went back to the


    Mullen residence, where we only had lunch. Besides, I basically served all the dishes you ate, and I


    also ate all those dishes, even the soup. Why am I okay?¡±


    Kisa gasped, her hands subconsciously clutching the bedsheets. ¡®Yeah, I could basically rule out what I


    ate at Felicity¡¯s ce, and ! did not eat much at the Mullen residence. So why am I the only one having


    that nightmare?¡¯


    and of the crying face of Karen.


    ¡®How could it be? Could it be that Anthony did it, that he took revenge for Lea? But the Reyes family is


    a powerful force in Athadale. Although not as powerful as the Mullen family, it¡¯s still well¨Cknown. How


    could Anthony alone destroy the Reyes family in such a short period of time? Could it be that¡­¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1356

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1356


    Chapter 1356 Why Covet Others¡¯ Treasure


    ¡°Think carefully. Aftering to the Mullen residence and eating there yesterday, what else have you


    eaten?¡±


    ¡®What else have I eaten?¡¯ Kisa carefully recalled the scene yesterday afternoon. A long whileter,


    something shed through her mind, and she instantly became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s tea.¡± Kisa grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s the tea I took at Vivian¡¯s ce. Come to think of it, when I


    was at the Mullen residence, I visited Vivian almost every day and drank the tea in her ce every


    time.¡±


    ¡°Vivian?¡± Gilbert slowly narrowed his eyes, and his dangerous aura rose.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure yet, because Kelvin also drank the tea, and I haven¡¯t seen him


    experience the same thing as me. Tell you what, I¡¯ll go and verify it today.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Gilbert looked at her for a long while and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, it might arouse suspicion if you go. I have a feeling that if the problem really lies in the tea at


    Vivian¡¯s ce, it may not be Vivian who wants to harm me. Anyway, I need to find out the truth.¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Okay then. If there are any problems, let me know immediately.¡± After a pause, he


    seemed to suddenly remember something. ¡°Yesterday, I mentioned the ¡®restricted zone¡® to Mr. Mullen


    Sr.¡±


    Kisa was startled. ¡°How did it go? Is he willing to show us around?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say yes or no, just saying he¡¯d think about it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa said happily. ¡°So, there is a good chance that we can visit the ¡®restricted zone¡°?¡±


    Gilbert was amused at seeing her glowing eyes. ¡°The nightmare isn¡¯t scary anymore? Look at you, the


    minute you heard that you might have a chance to visit the ¡®restricted zone¡®, you became so happy. Is


    the ¡® restricted zone¡® that interesting?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯d be happy to go and check out what treasures are there.¡±


    Gilbertughed and stroked her head. ¡°Why do you have to covet others¡® treasure? I can give you


    anything


    you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Other people¡¯s treasures are mysterious, yours is at best bought with money, with


    no mystery and also tacky.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Just you wait. I will send you a mysterious treasureter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    After waking up from a nightmare, Kisa could no longer fall back asleep. After bantering a bit with


    Gilbert. in bed, the sky had turned brightpletely outside. She wanted to go to Vivian¡¯s ce to


    check if there was anything wrong with the tea, but since she had a fight with Vivianst night, she


    thought it might not be a good idea to go there now. She decided to wait two days before going there.


    In the morning, Kisa had breakfast prepared by Gilbert, who was now giving extra care about her diet


    just in case someone was trying to harm her.


    The sun was warm in the early winter. Kisa sat in a wicker chair in the backyard with a newspaper in


    hand. She was shocked when she read the headlines. It was about the Reyes family, whose business


    in Athadale had gone belly¨Cup overnight. Karen, once a high and mightydy, had been reduced to a


    lowly. figure that everyone could bully.


    Kisa looked at the pictures in the newspaper. The photos were of the miserable looks of the Reyes


    family


    and of the crying face of Karen.


    ¡°How could it be? Could it be that Anthony did it, that he took revenge for Lea? But the Reyes family is


    a powerful force in Athadale. Although not as powerful as the Mullen family, it¡¯s still well¨Cknown. How


    could Anthony alone destroy the Reyes family in such a short period of time? Could it be that¡­¡®

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1357

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1357


    Chapter 1357 Spoiling His Wife


    ¡®Could it be that Mr. Mullen Sr. has also made his move?¡¯ Kisa subconsciously looked toward Anthony¡¯s


    room on the second floor, where she saw a tall figure standing silently in front of the see-through floor-


    to- ceiling window. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants, like a ghostly demon roaming the


    earth. ¡®He really loved Lea, didn¡¯t he? But he loved her the wrong way and caused irreparable regret


    and sadness.¡¯ As Kisa was thinking, Gilbert suddenly brought over a bowl of soup.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s a stew I made with my own hands. It has a strong taste, but I guess you can drink it.¡±


    Kisa looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just finish my breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Eat some more. You¡¯re losing weight. I¡¯m worried that my baby will be underweight when it is born,¡±


    Gilbert said, and used his hands to make an exaggerated gesture.


    Kisa rolled her eyes at him, but still finished the soup. It tasted a little strange, sour, and spicy, but quite


    appetizing. She also ate two chunks of chicken meat in the soup.


    After finishing the soup, she handed the bowl to Gilbert when Adrien¡¯s smiling voice came. ¡°Wow, Mr.


    Kooper really spoils his wife like crazy. You made not only breakfast but soup for your wife. Tsk, such a


    good man like Mr. Kooper is a rare species nowadays.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she became cautious at seeing Adrien approaching. ¡°I couldn¡¯t eat or


    sleep these past few days because of my friend¡¯s death, and I¡¯m losing weight. But because I¡¯m


    Gilbert¡¯s wife, me being out of shape would put Gilbert in a bad light, and people might think he abuses


    his wife. So, he dotes on me with a purpose. But you only see the good side of him.¡± she said faintly,


    before Gilbert could say anything.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened. But he did not get angry in front of Adrien. ¡°Yes, I do everything with a


    purpose. Are you happy now?¡± he said faintly and took the bowl back into the house.


    Gilbert was at work again when Kisa returned to her room. When Kisa came in, his expression was


    cold and he acted as if he did not see her, not sparing her a nce. Kisa quietly walked over and sat


    down opposite him. But he was still looking at theputer screen, never taking notice of her.


    After a long while, she asked, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±


    He said nothing at first. But after a long while, he seemed to have lost his temper. ¡°If all my kindness to


    you has been for a purpose, why do you care about me?¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, having mixed emotions. Had there not been so many


    unanswered questions and unresolved dangers, she would have revealed her feelings to Gilbert so that


    they could be together again. But she did not, as Adrien was obviously an enemy. Judging by Gilbert¡¯s


    temperament, he would confront Adrien directly if she told him. What she wanted now was to find out


    Adrien¡¯s ultimate motive. She suspected that someone might be behind Adrien, pulling his strings. As


    long as these questions were not answered, there would always be danger. So, after thinking it over,


    she decided to sound him out.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1358

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1358


    Chapter 1358 Can¡¯t You Coax Me?


    In fact, she had thought of a method yesterday, but it would inevitably break Gilbert¡¯s heart. Feeling


    upset at the thought, Kisa stood up and silently walked outside.


    Just then, Gilbert quickly pulled her back and retorted, ¡°What are you trying to do by leaving right after I


    comined about you? Can¡¯t you coax me a little?¡±


    Kisa looked at him quietly, while he looked irritated.


    ¡°I reproached you because of those hurtful things you said. Yet you¡¯re acting unhappy about it. Kisa, do


    you care about me at all? I can¡¯t wait to love you with all my heart and mind, yet you keep doubting me.


    What do you want from me?¡±


    Kisa secretly clenched her hands at her sides, in a predicament. If she wanted to use that method to


    get to Adrien, then this was the best opportunity to ¡®break up¡¯ with Gilbert.


    She had thought to exin the situation to Gilbert before, asking him to stage a ¡®break-up¡¯ with her, and


    then she would pretend to work with Adrien against him. After she had gained Adrien¡¯s trust, she could


    find out what Adrien¡¯s n was.


    But Adrien was cunning. If their ¡®break-up¡¯ was not realistic enough, she would have difficulty in gaining


    his trust. This was the only chance, and she did not dare to risk it.


    After thinking long and hard, Kisa pulled her hand out of Gilbert¡¯s and looked at him with indifferent


    eyes. You deceived and hurt me so badlyst time. Now, how do you expect me to treat you?¡±


    Gilbert was struck dumb and looked at her, feeling as if he no longer knew her. ¡®She was just finest


    night and this morning. Why did she seem to be a different person all of a sudden?¡¯ He murmured, ¡°I


    know I¡¯m wrong. How do you want me to make it up to you? Tell me, I promise you I will do it as best as


    I can.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa snickered. ¡°That jail sentence back then caused me to go through a miscarriage.


    Unless that child of mine cane back to life, I will never forgive you in this life.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, our children aren¡¯t dead. They are Andrew and Ada.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not them.¡± Kisa shook her head. ¡°It was the other one, the dark purple,pletely breathless baby


    that I saw. That was my baby.¡±


    Gilbert lowered his eyes. Before this, he had suspected that she was pregnant with triplets. Now,


    seeing how confident she was, he started to believe that she was really carrying triplets at that time.


    Kisa took two steps back and stared at him indifferently. ¡°Gilbert, never be nice to me again, because


    your kindness now is ridiculously fakepared to your cruelty in the past.¡±


    ¡°Fake?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°How can it not be fake? Can I believe the kindness of a man who used to shout at me and could not


    wait to see me dead? Gilbert, I¡¯m not stupid now. Do you think you can still make me fall for your


    ttery?¡±


    Gilbert look at her, his eyes reddening. ¡°So the past few days, you-¡±


    ¡°The past few days?¡± Kisa smirked. ¡°I was depressed for the past few days because Lea¡¯s departure


    had been too much of a blow to me. Since you showed me kindness, I had no reason not to enjoy it, as


    long as I knew clearly that your kindness was just a show. In fact, you can even continue to be good to


    me if you want, but I won¡¯t be moved.¡±


    She felt suffocated after saying this, as she could not bear to see the indignant and hurt look in


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes. Shooting an indifferent nce at him, Kisa then turned to leave.


    Just then, Gilbert suddenly pulled her into his arms.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1359

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1359


    Chapter 1359 Death Is Too Easy for You


    ¡°I thought we had made up, really. For a few days, I thought we were loving each other like a normal


    couple.¡±


    Kisa closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they had turned icy. ¡°What made you think I


    would make up with you, Gilbert? What makes you think I will forget those wounds, pains, and that


    poor child? What makes you think I will ever forgive you?¡±


    ¡°I-It wasn¡¯t me who started that fire-¡±


    ¡°So what if you didn¡¯t start it?¡± Kisa cut him off indifferently. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who caused it? If only


    you had let me give birth first and then sent me to prison, I wouldn¡¯t have hated you so much. Gilbert,


    when love is gone, it doesn¡¯te back so easily. Not only did I lose my child, but I was also wounded


    if I hadn¡¯t been so mentally strong, I would have been dead, just like Lea. It¡¯s not easy to forgive with


    such


    pain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gilbert tightened his arms, almost cradling her entirely in his embrace. He buried


    his head in the crook of her neck, apologizing repeatedly.


    Kisa could feel the warmth of the droplets on her neck so clearly that it almost scorched her heart. She


    took a deep breath and pushed the hands around her waist, but Gilbert tightened his arms.


    ¡°Will you forgive me if I die?¡± He asked suddenly, his voice deep and depressed yet determined.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If you die, I won¡¯t forgive you, because I want you to suffer. Death would


    be


    too easy for you.¡±


    With that, she pushed his hands away with all her strength and hurried toward the door, fearing that if


    she stayed in this room one moment longer, the very apathy she had tried so hard to muster would


    come crashing down.


    Just as she reached the door, Gilbert¡¯s near-humble voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Aren¡¯t we


    having a baby again? For the sake of this child, can¡¯t we-¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± Kisa answered firmly, without a hint of hesitation, because she was afraid that she would go


    soft.


    She did not turn around, but just said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t spread the news that I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s


    common knowledge that you sent me to prison in the first ce. I don¡¯t want people tough at me and


    say that I¡¯m a lowlife who carries my enemy¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Enemy?¡± Gilbert said slowly, his voice odd.


    Kisa smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yeah, enemy.¡±


    With that, she pulled the door open and stormed out, and then the door closed again.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes reddened as he stared at the door, and an icy expression crept across his face. If that


    was not forgiveness, then what was the gentleness and happiness of thest few days about? Was she


    ying


    me for a fool?¡¯


    As Kisa walked downstairs, wiping her tears, she ran into Adrien again. She wondered if Adrien had


    been watching her and Gilbert for the past two days; she always ran into this man. She pretended not


    to see him and deliberately made a sad face as she headed downstairs.


    As she grazed past him, Adrien called out to her just as she expected. ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s wrong? Who


    bullied you?¡±


    Kisa bit her lip, holding back her emotions, but the grief and anger on her face were getting more and


    more intense.


    ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s wrong? Talk to me,¡± Adrien asked again.


    Since he had asked, Kisa threw herself into his arms.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1360

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1360


    Chapter 1360 More Cold-Hearted Than Anyone Else


    ¡°Uncle Adrien¡­¡± Kisa cried with anguish. ¡°I hate him. I want revenge. I must have revenge.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Calm down. Tell me what is going on.¡±


    Kisa kept crying, and the anguish on her face seemed real. Adrien took her back to his room and


    poured a ss of water for her. She held the ss, her eyes looking nk, her expression full of hurt


    and sorrow Adrien sat across from her and asked with concern, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Kisa raised her eyes slowly with tears in them. I hate Gilbert, she said, with full hatred in her voice.


    Adrien suddenly smiled. ¡°I saw Mr. Kooper treat you quite well these days. In the eyes of outsiders, you


    two look like a loving couple.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Kisa snickered sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s only in the eyes of outsiders. The enmity between him and


    me is too deep. We¡¯ll never be a loving couple.¡±


    Adrien stared at her for a long time, then said absently, ¡°I saw that you two were fine this morning. So,


    tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°He found out the purpose of me getting close to him.¡±


    Adrien raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    Kisa gripped the ss of water tighter. ¡°Before this, Jensen helped me find the warden, who confirmed


    that Gilbert was behind the fire. But before I could take revenge, he caused Jensen to fall into aa


    The mixture of past and present animosity made me want to kill him to relieve my hatred. So, some


    time ago, I deliberately approached him, pretending to forgive him, just to gain his trust with the


    intention of taking away hispany and the Kooper family property and giving it to Jensen. But my


    power was too limited, and he found out about my true intentions. He is still the same as before,


    ruthless.¡±


    She suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by how well he treated me. In


    fact, when I first approached him, he already saw through my purpose. He¡¯s more alert and more cold-


    hearted than anyone else. He¡¯s like a high king, looking down on a humble mole like me. I was like a


    clown, doing everything in the palm of his hand. Just like recently, I made GK Pictures sign a contract


    with Risen Enterprise to set GK Pictures up. On the surface, he didn¡¯t me me. He even indulged and


    spoiled me. But he knew everything. He didn¡¯t me me but was actually waiting for me to make


    bigger mistakes and expose myself.¡±


    Adrien took out a cigarette and lit it, exhaling a ring of smoke and frowning. ¡°It seems that Gilbert is


    really shrewd. He knew you got close to him to harm him, but he kept you around anyway. Why do you


    think he did it?¡±


    Kisa snickered. ¡°Tough at my ineptitude, I guess. He was clear-headed and knew that I couldn¡¯t fight


    him, so he wasn¡¯t afraid to keep me around. Just now, he and I fell out because I just couldn¡¯t hold back


    my grief and anger and moved in on him. Just a bit more and I could have stabbed the fruit knife right


    into his heart.¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kisa was exceptionally gifted in acting. When she said these things, her facial expressions were so


    realistic that no one could doubt it.


    Adrien¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. ¡°You almost killed him?¡±

 Chapter 1361

    Chapter 1361


    Chapter 1361 He¡¯s Still Pretending


    Kisa hissed, ¡°He deserves to die. Jensen is still in aa, those ugly burn scars on my body will never


    fade, and that baby of mine will nevere back. So how can he live so well? He¡¯s the one who


    deserves to die!¡±


    It hurt her to say this. She clenched her hands, looking indescribably grief-stricken.


    Adrien exhaled a ring of smoke and urged her, ¡°Silly girl. If you murder him, you¡¯ll have hell to pay. It¡¯s


    not worth it to put your life on the line like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Kisa covered her face and cried with grief. ¡°He hurt me, and he hurt the person who


    treated me the best. I hate him. I hate him to death.¡±


    Outside the door, Gilbert listened quietly to the conversation inside, his hands clenched into fists at his


    sides. He had been worried about her, so after she ran out, he followed her. He could not help himself


    worry about her although he knew she hated and resented him. And now, listening to her hateful words,


    his worry seemed so ridiculous. Heughed at himself, with grief, despair, and tinge of resentment on


    his face.


    ¡®We can¡¯t be reconciled anymore. She and I can never be reconciled anymore.¡¯


    He turned around and walked down the long hallway slowly, feeling lonely and depressed.


    ¡°Kisa, listen to me. There are many ways to get back at him. It doesn¡¯t have to kill him,¡± Adrien said


    earnestly.


    ¡°The best way to get back at someone is to make him lose everything and be miserable.¡± There was a


    touch of ruthlessness in his voice.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®It seems that Adrien doesn¡¯t want to kill me and Gilbert. What he wants


    most is for me and Gilbert to suffer. But what exactly does Adrien have against us that he wants to take


    revenge on us? Or is he taking revenge on us for someone else? Only that person is staying in the


    shadows?¡¯


    Kisa suppressed her doubts and looked at Adrien with reddened eyes. ¡°What can I do to make him lose


    everything and be in pain?¡±


    As Adrien said nothing and continued smoking a cigarette silently, she suddenly knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Uncle Adrien, for the sake of your acquaintance with my mother, please help me-help me get


    revenge.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Adrien quickly helped her up. ¡°Silly girl. I never said I wouldn¡¯t help you. I was just thinking about


    things.¡±


    ¡®I guess he¡¯s thinking about whether he can trust me, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    ¡°I know your mother very well. Even if you hadn¡¯t asked, I would have helped you. But I¡¯m not sure I


    could be of help to you,¡± Adrien said.


    ¡°It is better to have your help than to be on my own.¡± Kisa choked back a sob. She suddenly smiled


    again, looking ironic. ¡°Uncle Adrien, do you know how that man reacted after I just failed to kill him?¡±


    Adrien looked at her with a raised eyebrow, as if he was interested in what she was saying. ¡°What is his


    reaction?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He hugged me and said he loved me. Heh, he¡¯s still pretending after all that.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Maybe he really loves you.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Kisa retorted. ¡°If he really loved me, he wouldn¡¯t have done all that to me.¡±


    Adrien smiled faintly, as if he knew what was going on. ¡°Kisa, listen to me. Continue to please him and


    stay by his side.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kisa put on a resentful look. ¡°I hate him. I can¡¯t stay with him for a day.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡± Adrien stroked her head gently, saying, ¡°Only by staying at his side can you have the


    chance to make him lose everything.¡±

 Chapter 1362

    Chapter 1362


    Chapter 1362 This Revenge Can Be Considered Complete


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Adrien looked rmed. ¡°Come in.¡±


    As the door opened, it was one of the Mullen family¡¯s maids standing in the doorway. ¡°Mr. Tanner, may I


    ask if Mrs. Kooper is with you?¡±


    Adrien looked over at Kisa, who asked the maid, ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mullen would like to see you.¡±


    Kisa was surprised that Vivian still wanted to see her, and that it was so soon. She nodded her head. ¡±


    Okay, I¡¯ll be right over. You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    After the maid left, Adrien smiled at her. ¡°You seem to care about Vivian.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Both of were hurt by our beloved and are suffering miserably. We are in the same boat.¡±


    Kisa chuckled. ¡°It would be great if Kelvin could heal her. It would be worth it for the Mullen family to


    show me their hospitality.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Kisa, may I ask, why are you thinking of staying at the Mullen residence for a while?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, thinking, ¡®It seems that he has already begun to suspect the purpose of me


    staying at the Mullen residence.¡¯


    She smiled and said, ¡°Gilbert was lying when he said I liked the view in the Mullen residence.¡±


    Adrien looked at her with a frown.


    ¡°The real reason I¡¯m staying here is because of my friend, Lea. I knew about Lea¡¯s rtionship with


    Anthony and was worried that Anthony would hurt her, so I took the opportunity of staying at the Mullen


    residence to observe Anthony. But it was still no use; even though I repeatedly urged Anthony to let


    Lea go and not to hurt her, he still didn¡¯t listen to me, and my friend¡­¡± Kisa said, looking sad.


    Adrien patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Your friend made the choice to leave like that. Think


    of it as a sort of release for her. She¡¯s free now and doesn¡¯t have to suffer any more.¡±


    Kisa sighed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s all I can think of. I¡¯ll go to see Vivian now. You take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡±


    Kisa had just taken a few steps outside when Adrien suddenly called out to her again, ¡°Kisa!¡±


    She was startled and looked back at him.


    ¡°Think about what I¡¯ve said. The only way to have a chance to leave him with nothing is to remain by


    his side. Only then can your revenge beplete,¡± he said with a smile.


    Kisa pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    Walking out of the room, Kisa¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡®It looks like Adrien is eager to see Gilbert


    lose everything and be heartbroken. Or maybe he couldn¡¯t wait to see Gilbert and I kill each other. In


    that case, I¡¯ll have to work faster to show him the scenario he wants to see. That way, he¡¯ll reveal his


    true colors Then I will find out why he wants to take revenge on me and Gilbert, and if there is someone


    else behind him.¡¯


    She lowered her eyes and caressed her still-t belly with her fingertips. Her pregnancy would be


    obvious


    in three or four months, so she figured she had to aplish her n before her belly became visible.


    As Kisa walked to the stairway, she found that the maid was waiting for her there.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you finished? Let me lead you to see Miss Mullen.¡±


    Kisa smiles. ¡°I know the way. You didn¡¯t have to wait here for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different today.¡±

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363


    Chapter 1363 We Will Eventually Come to This


    The maid bowed her head slightly and said respectfully, ¡°After Miss Mullen had a fight with you


    yesterday, she was afraid that you¡¯d be angry and unwilling to see her, so she asked me to make sure


    you go over.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± On the way downstairs, Kisa asked the maid casually, ¡°How¡¯d you


    know I was with Mr. Tanner?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper told me,¡± the maid replied.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®How did Gilbert know I was in Adrien¡¯s room? Had he overheard the


    conversation I had just had with Adrien?¡¯ she thought to herself, feeling a chill running up her spine.


    She felt helpless and had mixed emotions. ¡®Screw it. We will eventuallye to this. When I¡¯m done


    with Adrien, I will exin to him,¡¯ she said in her mind.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Little did she know, however, that when the truth surfacedter, she would realize that she was the one


    who owed Gilbert the most in this world. At that time, all her exnations and confessions would be


    meaningless.


    In the room, Adrien puffed on his cigarette, his actions slow. He frowned as he stared at the door, deep


    in thought.


    When Kisa arrived at the garden outside Vivian¡¯s room, Kelvin was treating her leg with a needle


    technique. Vivian looked indifferent and said nothing when she saw Kisa. Not wanting to disturb them,


    Kisa sat quietly on the side. Not long after, the maid came to serve her tea.


    Kisa looked at the tea for a long time but did not drink it.


    Seeing that, the maid urged her with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, this tea is freshly brewed. It tastes better


    when it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Kisa nodded and smiled back at her. ¡°I know. You can get back to work,¡± she said, and then held the


    cup of tea to warm her hands.


    When the maid saw Kisa was about to drink, she turned around and left.


    Kisa watched the maid leave and narrowed her eyes, feeling uneasy. With the maid so eager for me to


    drink the tea, there must be something wrong with it. But Vivian¡¯s expression is as natural as it always


    is, and she doesn¡¯t seem to care if I drink the tea. I think someone else must have bribed the maid.


    After all, Vivian is still relying on Kelvin to treat her leg, so there¡¯s no reason for her to harm me. Could


    it be Adrien who bribed that maid?¡¯


    Pushing the thought from her mind, she got up and quietly walked toward the table. Although Kelvin


    always acted like a cheeky jokester, he was dead serious when it came to his work.


    While no one was looking, Kisa quickly switched her teacup with Kelvin¡¯s and quickly sat back down.


    Since Kelvin¡¯s teacup was half empty, she did not have to pretend anymore.


    The maid came out again and brought her some nuts and snacks. As she put the snacks on the table,


    she nced at Kisa¡¯s teacup. Kisa noticed that, but she kept quiet, took some walnuts, and ate them.


    There were a lot of flowers in the garden, and the chrysanthemums were in full bloom. Kisa propped


    one elbow on the table, the other hand fiddling with the flowers in the pots. She was a bit bored.


    After a long while, Kelvin finally finished his work and came over with his cup of tea. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally


    done. I¡¯ll be able to start systemic treatment for Vivian in another three days.¡±


    He sat down across from her and downed the cup of tea in one go.

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364


    Chapter 1364 Do You Hate Me


    Kisa pursed her lips, thinking that Kelvin was careless, not knowing that this full cup of tea differed from


    his half cup of tea. ¡°You¡¯re still the best.¡± She smiled at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Kelvin was getting smug again. ¡°Of course I am.¡±


    She shot him an amused look, then looked over at Vivian, who was trying to lift her leg. Thest time


    Kisa was here, Vivian had not been able to, but this time she managed to raise it a little, moving her


    feet slightly away from the wheelchair. The treatment had been very effective, and Vivian seemed to be


    ecstatic about it. Kisa looked at her excited face and was genuinely happy for her.


    After finishing his tea, Kelvin looked at his phone with a goofy smile on his face. Kisa could right away


    tell that he was talking to Gracie. She said to him, ¡°Wait for me here. We¡¯ll go back to the main building


    togetherter, as I have something to tell you.¡±


    Kelvin was puzzled. ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter. It¡¯s not a good time to talk right now.¡±


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s serious face, Kelvin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper.¡± Vivian suddenly called out to her, her voice nonchnt, neither too loud nor too soft,


    revealing no emotions. When Kisa turned around, the excitement had gone from Vivian¡¯s face. Vivian.


    looked at her and said, ¡°You want to know about David, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell you now.¡±


    Kisa was surprised, not expecting that Vivian would tell her about David so readily.


    Vivian took her to her room. The ce was stylish, with the faint scent of flowers. Kisa looked at her


    quietly, without rushing her. Vivian gazed out of the window for a while before speaking. ¡°I thought


    about it all nightst night and suddenly realized that there are some things that I can¡¯t hold on to


    anymore.


    Kisa pursed her lips and made no sound. She figured that Vivian had probably thought it through.


    ¡°He never loved me. Even when he was in bed with me, he was calling out another woman¡¯s name.


    Faced with my question, he said that it was a slip of the tongue, and that he called out ¡®Vivian¡¯, not


    ¡®Emilia¡¯. Heh, the funny thing is that I believed him. How stupid do you think I am?¡± Vivian said.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Kisa asked in a low voice.


    Vivian snorted. ¡°What would I hate you for? He loves your mother, and I can¡¯t even hate your mother,


    let alone hate you.¡± Vivian lowered her eyes and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I had grievances before,


    and I was obsessed with getting an exnation from him. But I now realize that he has no feelings for


    me. If that is the case, then he doesn¡¯t need any reason to lie to me. After all, one can be as cruel as


    one wants to be to someone one doesn¡¯t love. No reasons are needed. He only wants to get what he


    wants.¡±


    Vivian took a deep breath and looked at Kisa. ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything I


    know.¡±


    Kisa clenched her hands on her knees and asked, ¡°What did he do to you in the first ce?¡±


    Vivian snickered, although her emotions were still calm. ¡°I remember when I first met him, he was


    passed out and unconscious in front of my car. I picked him up. Later, my family recognized him as


    David from the Kooper family in Calthon. I wanted to inform his family, but he suddenly woke up and


    begged me not to tell them about his whereabouts.¡±

 Chapter 1365

    Chapter 1365


    Chapter 1365 A Long-nned Plot


    ¡°At that time, his eyes were profound and resolute, like a bottomless sea I couldn¡¯t help but be lost in


    and addicted to. I¡¯ve always been a soft-hearted person, so not only did I agree to his request, but I


    even begged my family not to tell anyone about his whereabouts. My father gave the order, and no one


    dared to disclose his whereabouts. Do you know for whom this smail garden was first built?¡±


    Kisa was quietly shocked. ¡®It was for David, wasn¡¯t it? It seems the Mullen family treated him well.¡¯


    Vivian seemed to have read her mind andughed at herself. ¡°It was for him. But at the time, I didn¡¯t


    know that his appearance in front of my car that night had actually been a long-nned plot. There¡¯s no


    denying that he really is charming. He appeared simple, but often subtly flirtatious. Any woman who


    spends some time with him will mostly fall in love with him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°After his injury healed, he started to subtly show affection for me. I was already in love with him, so in


    less than six months, I happily said yes to his proposal. He would do anything I asked, even listen to


    my family. My dad asked him to be his live-in son-inw, and he readily agreed. At that time, I thought


    he really loved me so much so that he would say yes to anything. I loved him with all my heart and


    mind. On the eve of our wedding, I even transferred my shares of The Mullen Group and all my assets


    to him because of his sweet talk. I thought I would be the happiest bride in the world, but¡­¡±


    She suddenly smiled sadly. ¡°At the wedding, the groom never showed up. I was wearing a wedding


    dress, pregnant with his child, and searching frantically for him. In the end, a car ident reduced all


    my expectations and fantasies to ashes, leaving only cataclysmic resentment in my heart.¡±


    Vivian was already in tears when she finished.


    ¡®But the fact that she can talk about those unpleasant past events in such a calm voice shows that she


    hase out of it, hasn¡¯t she?¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Kisa asked, ¡°And then what happened? Where did he go? Did you investigate?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did; all of us in the Mullen family wanted him dead, so we searched for him, but we couldn¡¯t


    find him, as the trail went cold in Oceanville.¡±


    ¡°Oceanville?¡± Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Isn¡¯t that where the Webb family is?¡± In David¡¯s letter, she


    had seen him mention the Webb family of Oceanville.


    Vivian let out a faint smile. ¡°You found out about the Webb family of Oceanville too? Unfortunately, we


    couldn¡¯t find him, even after we had turned the Webb family upside down. Because of this, the Mullen


    family had a huge row with the Webb family.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out about the Webb family of Oceanville?¡±


    ¡°Business. We found out that he was doing business with the Webb family and wasst seen at the


    Webb residence. Only that he¡¯s vanished without a trace since that lead.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®I think I have got to go to Oceanville.¡¯


    As she was thinking, Vivian looked out the window and suddenly said to her, ¡°Speaking of Oceanville, I


    do remember something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kisa followed Vivian¡¯s eyes and saw Adrien, who was walking toward the garden.


    ¡°During the time we were in Oceanville looking for him, there was a rapidly rising family in Oceanville


    who became one of the rnost powerful and influential families in just two months, and their family


    business developed rapidly. You have to know, that family used to be almost unknown before that.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the Tanner family?¡±


    Vivian nodded her head.


    Kisa was surprised. ¡°And did you ever suspect that David was rted to the Tanner family?¡±

 Chapter 1366

    Chapter 1366


    Chapter 1366 Not Finding Anymore


    ¡°Of course,¡± Vivian said with certainty. ¡°For a while, I suspected that he was behind the rapid rise of the


    Tanner family. After all, I was one of the people in charge of The Mullen Group, and the shares and


    assets I transferred to him were enough for him to support a modest-sized family. But I went to the


    Tanner family and didn¡¯t see him. Instead, a young man politely told me he didn¡¯t know David, and that


    the reason for the Tanner family¡¯s rise was a sessful venture with the Webb family, allowing them to


    grow so rapidly. Now that I think about it, wasn¡¯t that young man Adrien, Mr. Tanner?¡±


    Kisa frowned as a thought snapped through her mind. ¡°When you saw Adrien, how long had it been


    since David left you?¡± she asked in a deep voice,


    ¡°Two months.


    ¡®Two months? At this moment, Kisa could rule out Adrien having had stic surgery, because even the


    most advanced stic surgery technology could not make a person change a face in just two months.


    Besides, Kelvin had also confirmed to her that there was no trace of stic surgery on Adrien¡¯s face,


    so she realized it was impossible for Adrien to be David. But she just could not figure out why Adrien


    hated. her and Gilbert so much and wanted to attack them.


    Adrien hade into the garden at this moment but did not enter the room. He just sat down with


    Kelvin and talked to him.


    Kisa looked at Adrien for a long time, with questions in her mind. ¡®It was Jensen who introduced Adrien


    to me, and it was also the two of them who found the warden. I wonder what kind of rtionship


    Jensen has with Adrien. Is he working for Adrien or is he conspiring with him to deceive me?¡¯


    Thinking about Jensen, she had mixed emotions. ¡®I just hope that Jensen will wake up soon, and I can


    at least ask him face-to-face.¡¯


    She cut the thoughts from her mind and looked at Vivian. ¡°So, do you still want to look for him?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t look for him anymore.¡± Vivian smiled faintly. ¡°When my leg gets better, I¡¯ll move on with my life


    and try to forget about him.¡±


    Kisa smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡®The only reason Vivian¡¯s been able to hang on until now was because her hatred kept her going. But


    Lea had no hate. She loved Anthony so much that she couldn¡¯t hate him. That was why she chose


    death as an escape instead, Kisa thought to herself.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aftering out of Vivian¡¯s room, Kisa was mncholy because the information Vivian had given her


    was not very useful. After all, that letter had already mentioned the Webb family of Oceanville. Anyway,


    Vivian¡¯s mention of the Tanner family made her suspect that the person behind the Tanner family was


    David.


    ¡°Kisa.¡± Adrien suddenly called out to her. Kisa looked up and saw Adrien walking toward her. ¡°You


    came to visit Vivian again?¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°Are you here to see Vivian, too, Uncle Adrien?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I had nothing to do, so I wandered into the backyard. When I passed by Vivian¡¯s room, I thought


    I woulde to check her out. You know, Mr. Mullen Sr. has asked me tofort her, since I resemble


    that man.¡±


    Adrien lookedposed, his tone casual, not appearing to be fake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Vivian has gotten out of her haze. When her leg is finally healed, she¡¯ll slowly forget the


    man who hurt her,¡± Kisa said with a smile, inadvertently ncing toward Adrien.


    Adrien just smiled with relief.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1367

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1367


    Chapter 1367 You¡¯re Using Me as a Lab Rat?


    ¡°Really? That would be great.¡±


    Since she was sure that Adrien could not be David, she did not keep testing him. ¡°Uncle Adrien, go


    check on Vivian. I¡¯m going back now.¡±


    Adrien nodded. ¡°If you have any problems, talk to me. Don¡¯t act rashly next time. Okay?¡± He was


    talking about her attempt to kill Gilbert.


    Kisa nodded vigorously; her eyes determined. ¡°I know, Uncle Adrien.¡±


    ¡°Go now and take care of yourself.¡±


    Kisa nodded and turned to leave the garden. Adrien watched her go before turning his gaze.


    Seeing Kisa leave without saying telling him, Kelvin hurried after her. ¡°Kisa! Kisa!¡± He trotted to catch


    up with her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted me to wait for you and we go back together, and that


    you had something to tell me?¡±


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kisa did not respond but hurried toward the main building. Kelvin looked at her serious face and


    spontaneously quickened his pace to catch up.


    After passing the restricted zone, the main building would be visible up ahead. Kisa looked around to


    make sure that no one was around before she whispered to Kelvin, ¡°I switched my teacup with yours at


    Vivian¡¯s ce just now. So, the tea you finished drinking was originally mine.¡±


    Kelvin blinked. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I suspect my recent nightmares have something to do with the tea I have been having at Vivian¡¯s


    ce. So, if you have a nightmare tonight, let me know, as that will be proof that the tea is the cause


    and that! am the only one they want to harm.¡±


    Kelvin stared at her in stupefaction. It took him a few seconds to digest what she said. ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ He cursed


    in his mind and then said with a huff, ¡°You¡¯re using me as ab rat?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. After all, we are the only ones who often visit Vivian. There¡¯s no one better than you.


    Besides, the Mullen residence is riddled with danger, and you¡¯re the only one I trust.¡±


    Kelvin was still angry when he heard the first half of the sentence. But he felt much better upon hearing


    the second half, as it felt good to be trusted. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d like to know what¡¯s really going on, anyway.


    But I¡¯ve got to tell Gilbert about this to let him know what a sacrifice I¡¯ve made for you two.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression stiffened at the mention of Gilbert, but she said nothing. Aftering back from


    Vivian¡¯s ce, she went straight to her room. Gilbert was away, and hisptop was still on the coffee


    table by the window. She stared at it for a while before she went to bed.


    Gilbert did note back for the rest of the day, during which Kelvin hade looking for him twice.


    He also called Gilbert¡¯s phone and then Davian¡¯s, but both of them did not answer, so Kelvin was


    worried.


    Kisa sat by the window, her face calm and indifferent.


    Kelvin nced at her and said glumly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Kisa looked out the window at the darkening sky. ¡°No one can hurt him. So why worry? Besides,


    worrying only hurts yourself.¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes. ¡°What a heartless woman.¡± He then took a closer look at the apathetic look on


    her face. ¡°By the way, did you and Gilbert have a fight? You weren¡¯t like this yesterday.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Kisa smiled at him. ¡°It is still the same old stories, Thinking about them spoils the mood.¡±


    ¡°Kisa, actually¡­¡±

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368


    Chapter 1368 What Else They Can Do


    ¡°Okay, I understand everything. You don¡¯t have to exin it to me for him.¡±


    Kelvin got desperate. ¡°You really misunderstood him. Be it the prison fire or the Jensen thing, you


    misunderstood him.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°I know he didn¡¯t do any of those.¡±


    Kelvin was stunned. ¡°You know?¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to say all that. I really understand everything.¡±


    Kelvin nced at her calm face skeptically. ¡°If you understand, then why are you still so cold to him?¡±


    Kisa thought for a second and suddenlyughed. ¡°We had a fight, just like you thought.¡±


    Kelvin looked at her in bewilderment, somewhat confused by what she said.


    Kisa felt sleepy, so she drove him out. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid if you have a nightmare at night. Just tell


    yourself in your mind that ¡®it is just a dream, just a dream¡±.¡±


    Kelvin rolled his eyes, as there was no way he was not afraid. He was still anxious when he thought of


    that ghastly nightmare.


    Davian and Felicity were both drunk in Club Enigma, and the music in the room was deafening. Felicity


    copsed on the couch, eyes closed, but could still sing along with a few lines. Davian copsed next


    to her,pletely cked out.


    A man was sitting in a dark corner. He was dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants, like Hades, the


    ruler of darkness. He gently swirled a ss of red wine in his hand, and the dark shade of red that was


    reflected in his eyes made them blood-red. He stared at the ss for a long time, and suddenly


    sneered, his expression cold. ¡®That woman¡¯s heart is cold and hard, like a rock. I can never change


    her.¡¯


    ¡°He hurt me, and he hurt the person who treated me the best. I hate him. I hate him to death.¡± Kisa¡¯s


    words echoed in his mind. He thought she might still be upset with him, but he never thought that she


    still hated him so much that she wanted him dead. Because he had nowhere to vent his grief and


    anger, he gripped the stem of the goblet harder with his fingers and it broke in his hand. The broken


    ss pierced his palm, and he bled profusely. He stared nkly at the crimson-red blood on his palm,


    and surprisingly, did not feel any pain. Heughed in a strange and maniacal way. A long whileter, he


    closed his hand, and the blood dripped down to the floor like a stream.


    Gilbert had drunk a lot tonight and ended up bing disoriented. He stumbled out of the corner with


    a chillingly grim smile. He did not look at Davian and Felicity but walked straight toward the door. He


    wanted to see her and ask her if she had a heart and what else they could do for the rest of their lives-


    to keep on hating each other or there was a slight chance of reconciliation.


    He suddenly covered his face, as something warm spilled out of his eyes. he leaned against the wall in


    silence as he felt a lump in his throat. After a long, long while, when he finally removed his hand


    covering his face, his eyes were already red.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He turned around, pulled open the door, but in the next moment, he bumped into a soft embrace, which


    smelled familiar ¨C a long-ago familiarity. He raised his head tipsily and looked at a nearly unknown face


    in front of him, unable to remember where that familiarity came from.


    ¡°No, Gilbert¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Kisa jerked out of her nightmare and sat up in bed, frozen still in the darkness.

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369


    Chapter 1369 You¡¯ll Get Him Killed


    Kisa gasped for air, her vision clearing. She saw lighting in through the window. It was faint, not


    bright enough, barely illuminating the corner of the bed. She vaguely saw a man sitting in front of a low


    table. Her heart fluttered with joy, but when she looked closer, there was no one there. Gilbert had not


    returned for the night.


    She sat on her bed, hugging her knees, haunted by the nightmare she had just had. In the dream, a


    voice kept saying to her, ¡°Kisa, you are going to get him killed eventually. You will get him killed.¡± Then


    she saw Gilbert lying on the floor, covered in blood. She was shocked and jolted out of it. The moment


    she woke up, she was incredibly d it was just a dream.


    She hugged her knees tightly, her eyes steady and steadfast. ¡®No matter what, I won¡¯t let Gilbert get


    hurt. Definitely not!¡±


    In a hotel, a woman helped Gilbert to the bed. He closed his eyes and frowned, as if he were


    ufortable. The woman was on top of him, stroking his face over and over again, with longing and


    indignation in her eyes.


    ¡®You should have been mine and everything in the Kooper family should have been mine. But why, why


    should it all go to that b*tch?¡¯ she said in her mind.


    Her hatred was so strong that she pulled her hand back, but Gilbert grabbed it all of a sudden and held


    it to his chest, and said in a hoarse and anguished voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Kisa. Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± The


    woman bit her lip, her face one of intense resentment and hatred. Gilbert¡¯s eyes were still closed, and


    he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain here.¡± He pressed the woman¡¯s hand to his heart, and his hoarse


    voice was filled with indignation and despair. ¡°What will it take for you to forgive me? Kisa, Kisa¡­¡±


    ¡®Why is that b*tch all he thinks about?¡¯ Hatred and resentment erupted in the woman¡¯s eyes and


    consumed her. After a long moment, she suddenly sneered, with a smug look on her face. ¡°Soon,


    before long, you will be mine, and so will the Kooper family. Heh, Gilbert, did you miss me?¡± She


    whispered, slowly drawing closer to him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as the woman¡¯s red lips were about to meet his, Gilbert abruptly opened his eyes, the redness in


    which was horrific. He stared at the woman on top of him, making no movement or saying a word. The


    woman pulled back a bit at the sight of his expression, but when she saw he had not pushed her away,


    she moved closer again, smiled gently, and said, ¡°Gilbert, I miss you!¡± And she kissed him again.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gilbert suddenly pushed her away just as her lips were about to touch his. The woman


    was sent falling down to the floor. Gilbert bounced up from the bed, staring at the woman on the floor.


    He still looked intoxicated, but his eyes were sinister. ¡°Kisa never smiled so gently at me. She never


    told me she missed me. Heh, you are not her. You are not her.¡±


    The woman on the floor gripped the carpet tightly and could not ept this oue. ¡®I¡¯m the woman


    he loves the most. Who is that b*tch? She was just the person he loathed the most at that time. What


    has happened since then? How could he be so obsessed with that b*tch? How could he?¡¯


    As Gilbert stumbled out of the room, the woman came to her senses, rushed to her feet, and hugged


    him tightly from behind.

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370


    Chapter 1370 Do You Really Not Remember Me?


    ¡°Gilbert, I missed you. Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes dangerously. He wrenched the woman¡¯s hand away with force, and in one


    swift turn, he had her by the neck and pressed her hard against the wall. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Still


    intoxicated, he could barely make out who the woman in front of him was, except for the faintest sense


    of familiarity.


    The woman looked at him sadly, warm tears dripping from her eyes andnding on the back of his


    hand.¡± Do you really not remember me?¡± she asked.


    Gilbert narrowed his eyes, but he still could not make out who she was. He was so upset and irritable


    that he flung her to the floor. Wanting to see Kisa now, he stumbled out of the room.


    The woman stared grimly at the doorway of the empty room, her clenched fists bursting with blue veins


    in hatred. ¡°You will be mine, eventually. Everything you have will be mine, and only mine.¡±


    Kisa did not sleep for the rest of the night after waking up from a nightmare. It was only at dawn that


    she got a bit of rest. By the time she got up, it was after 9.00am.


    One of the good things about staying in the Mullen residence was that no matter howte she woke up,


    the maids would offer to prepare breakfast or lunch for her unless she said she would not eat it.


    The maid soon had breakfast ready for her. There were several dishes: pancakes, sandwiches, soups,


    milk, and so on. Kisa took a sandwich, a pancake with chili sauce, and a bowl of soup and then went to


    the garden at the back.


    Sitting in a wicker chair and sunbathing in the garden in winter could not be more rxing. Vivian was


    getting better and Mrs. Mullen Sr.¡¯s attitude toward her was getting kinder.


    On her way to the garden, Kisa ran into Mrs. Mullen Sr. who greeted her with a smile. Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s


    attitude toward her did not seem to have changed, his eyes still looking wily. But it was understandable.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. did not like her and Gilbert previously, because of the affair between Vivian and David


    Now that Vivian was getting better, and her animosity toward them had subsided. But Mr. Mullen Sr.


    was a different story. He had a grudge against Gilbert because of Sara. Kisa felt upset whenever she


    thought of Sara.


    Kelvin was also in the garden, sitting in one of the four wicker chairs at a wooden table, surrounded by


    nter stands. He was reading the newspaper andpletely absorbed, as if some news headline


    attracted his attention.


    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Kisa asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kelvin suddenly looked like he was startled and hurriedly hid the newspaper behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kisa became suspicious.


    Kelvin nced at her. ¡°N-Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you hiding that paper? Can¡¯t you show it to me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kelvin shook his head and nced at her tray of breakfast with a smile. ¡°You have got a


    good appetite, eating so much.¡±


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Let me see the paper.¡±


    ¡°Nothing really. Just the usual stuff. The headline is quite catchy, and the content is¡­ it is hard to


    describe.¡± Kelvin would not give her the paper, and instead clutching it tighter and tighter behind his


    back.


    Kisa was not pushing him. It was not like he was the only one who had the paper. She could read it if


    she wanted to.

 Chapter 1371

    Chapter 1371


    Chapter 1371 ept it as God¡¯s Will


    After all, nowadays, besides the paper version, there was also an online version. Kisa took a sip of her


    soup and asked, ¡°How did it gost night? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Kelvin looked resentful at the very mention of it. ¡°Look at my eyes yourself. Take a good look.¡±


    Kisa nced at his eyes and said amusedly. ¡°They look normal, and you¡¯re not blind. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You have the nerve to ask me what is wrong. Look at the dark circles under my eyes.¡±


    When Kisa looked closely, she really noticed that he had severe dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t go back to sleep after that, so I yed with my phone


    for most of the night.¡±


    Kisa narrowed her eyes. ¡°Looks like it is really because of that tea.¡±


    Kelvin could not care less about being angry again. He said with a serious expression on his face,


    ¡°Could it be Vivian?¡±


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°She has no reason to harm me, and it was I who asked you toe to treat her


    leg. so I suspect that someone else close to her was bribed.¡±


    That¡¯s strange, then. Who could it be that would want to harm you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head again. ¡°I would like to know, too. So next I will y along and pretend to drink the


    tea every day. The moment I go ¡®mental¡¯, the person who did this to me will reveal themself.¡±


    Kelvin nodded. ¡°That is fine. But you¡¯ll have to be more careful in the meantime. After all, you¡¯re out in


    the open while the other person is hiding in the dark.¡±


    Kisa took a bite of her sandwich, swallowed it, and asked Kelvin in a whisper, ¡°I¡¯ve had several cups of


    that questionable tea before. Will it affect the baby in my womb?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have much effect. After all, you haven¡¯t drunk a lot in the long term.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s answer was simr to Gilbert¡¯s, so she was relieved. She then said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell


    anyone about my pregnancy. Don¡¯t let it slip out.¡±


    Kelvin was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid the other guy will harm my baby.¡±


    Kelvin got the message. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to keep it secret.¡±


    Kisa nodded and lowered her head to take a bite of pancake and two sips of soup.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew over and the newspaper that Kelvin had hidden behind his back was


    blown away andnded right at Kisa¡¯s feet. Kelvin was startled and jumped to his feet to pick it up, but


    Kisa beat him to the punch, bending down to pick it up.


    ¡°It seems that even God wants me to see what is written in this paper. So, Dr. Hoover, you should just


    ept it as God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Kelvin wanted to say something but hesitated, his expression serious.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank with apprehension. Slowly, she spread the paper and then lowered her eyes to read


    it. A bold headline caught her eye.


    [GK Pictures¡¯s CEO suspected of cheating, spotted in a hotel with a mystery girlfriend]


    The apanying photos showed a woman helping Gilbert into a hotel There was a front angle and at


    back angle On the front, the woman was seen wearing a mask and a hat, in an oversized dress that hid


    her body shape, so it was not clear who she was


    Kisa¡¯s expression stiffened. She put the newspaper aside before continuing to drink her soup as if


    nothing had happened.


    Kelvin was anxious. ¡°Kisa, this must be a misunderstanding No way Gilbert would go to a hotel with a


    random woman.¡±

 Chapter 1372

    Chapter 1372


    Chapter 1372 ying Along


    Kisa did not make a sound but kept her head low and drank her soup.


    Kelvin came to her side and said, ¡°Kisa, trust me, Gilbert is not such an easy person. He only has you


    in mind. The media has always been so obsessed with reporting such things.¡±


    Kisa finished the soup in the bowl but did not take a single bite of the sandwich she was holding in her


    hand, as she had no appetite. She looked at Kelvin. ¡°I understand; he must have been drunk.¡±


    Kelvin froze for a moment, and then quickly nodded his head. ¡°Yes, yes. Look at the photos in the


    newspaper It looks like he was drunk.¡±


    ¡°So, whatever happened, it wasn¡¯t his intention. So don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me him.¡± And she knew she


    did not have the right to me him. After all, she was the one who pushed him away just so that she


    could get near Adrien.


    Kisa looked too calm for Kelvin¡¯sfort. ¡°You really don¡¯t me Gilbert?¡±


    She shook her head, looking serious. ¡°I don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Kelvin suddenly frowned. ¡°Kisa, you don¡¯t me him because you don¡¯t care about him, right?¡±


    Kisa said nothing, just cleaned up the tray, and walked inside. When a maid came up, she handed the


    tray to the maid and then turned around to go toward Vivian¡¯s ce. She figured that since she was


    going to y along, she would drink tea at Vivian¡¯s ce for the next few days.


    Kelvin was about to follow her when his phone suddenly rang. It was Davian calling. He quickly


    answered it. The next moment, his face lit up with joy and hurried to catch up with Kisa. ¡°Kisa, Kisa,


    Davian just called. He said Gilbert didn¡¯t sleep with that womanst night. He came out of the hotel by


    himselfst night and then slept outside Felicity¡¯s ce all night.¡±


    Kisa nodded with a calm face.


    Kelvin was frustrated. ¡°Do you care about Gilbert or not? He was so drunkst night and almost frozen


    to death outside Felicity¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kisa just nodded, uncharacteristically calm.


    Kelvin rolled his eyes behind her back. ¡°What a heartless woman.¡± What he did not see, however, was


    the smile that shed across Kisa¡¯s face..


    Felicity asked the maid to make some chicken soup for Gilbert, who was leaning against the headboard


    with a grim face, as if he was not to be messed with. She whispered to him, ¡°This is specially made for


    you, so drink it while it¡¯s hot. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Gilbert said nothing.


    Felicity did not dare to say anything more. After all, his face was more terrifying than the Grim Reaper.


    She put the chicken soup on the bedside table and brought Davian outside, then closed the door and


    frowned.


    ¡°He must have quarreled with Kisa. You didn¡¯t see him drinking yesterday, did you? He gulped one


    ss after another. He¡¯s horrible and has be a madman after a fight with Kisa. Not only that, he¡¯s


    also a brooding and scary maniac.¡±


    Davian gave her a helpless look. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. His happiness and sorrow depend on Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Felicity shook her head. ¡°It must have been a big fight. Kisa hasn¡¯t even called to ask if he is okay.¡±


    Davian was pissed. ¡°Sho¡¯s a mean and heartless woman.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Kisa was admiring the flowers in the garden outside Vivian¡¯s ce when she suddenly


    sneezed twice in a row. She rubbed her nose, thinking that Davian must be insulting her behind her


    back to Gilbert.


    She and Kelvin quietly switched the teacups when no one was looking. When the maid saw her finish


    the cup of tea in one go, her eyes lit up with delight.


    It waste at night in the Mullen residence¡¯s restricted zone.

 Chapter 1373

    Chapter 1373


    Chapter 1373 A Born Beauty


    The grand garden looked magnificent in the hazy moonlight. In the opulent basement, other than the


    exquisite decor and furnishings, there was also a natural hot spring, where steam from the hot spring


    imbued the entire basement, turning the ce into a mysterious and otherworldly fairnd.


    A slender and graceful woman was lounging on a nearby couch, with a thin nket covering half of her


    body and exposing a pair of gorgeous and slender legs.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. got up from the couch, buttoning his shirt as he said, ¡°I heard you went to see that man


    last night¡± There was a hint of anger in his tone.


    The woman was not afraid of him and simply replied coquettishly, ¡°Yes. So what?¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. frowned and turned to look at her. She had a chaste face, but her expression and


    posture were like those of a subus, sexy and seductive. Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s anger vanished when he


    saw her beautiful body. He softened his attitude and said, ¡°We agreed you wouldn¡¯t go out, didn¡¯t we? It


    wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw you.¡±


    ¡°How long do you n to keep me hidden? Six years isn¡¯t enough?¡± The woman said disapprovingly.


    ¡°No, darling,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s attitude instantly softened. He sat on the couch, put his arms around the


    woman¡¯s white shoulders, and smiled. ¡°Not that I¡¯m hiding you, but when Mr. Tanner gave you to me,


    he told me not to expose you. You also said that you wanted to hide here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have


    made you live in this small basement, right?¡±


    The woman smiled and wrapped her slender arms around his neck, teasing him gently. ¡°Yes, but that


    doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to restrict my freedom. So, even if I were to find that man, you have no


    right to be angry, right?¡±


    The woman naughtily and slowly undoing the button Mr. Mullen Sr. had just fastened. While doing that,


    she giggled coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve served you for so many years, and you¡¯ve gotten what you want, haven¡¯t


    you? From now on, you should help me carry out my n.¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. held her soft hand, regretting that he was not several decades younger. If he were, he


    would have spent every moment with her and not cared about anything else. He looked at her, only


    wanting to pamper her, so he was angry no more. ¡°Indeed, I have gotten what I wanted these past six


    years. You are a born beauty. I really don¡¯t know if Gilbert was blind or what-I couldn¡¯t believe he


    dumped you and instead chose someone as ordinary as Kisa.¡±


    The woman narrowed her eyes, with a deep sense of dissatisfaction hidden in them. She skillfully


    caressed Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s chest with her hand and said absently, ¡°Kisa drinks that tea every day now.


    Probably in another half month, she will be delirious. Heh, since she wants to visit this ce so


    badly, let here in. This time, I¡¯ll make sure she dies here.¡±


    Gilbert still did note back that day. Kisa could not sleep at night. She wiped theputer on the


    low table and sat in a lounge chair, looking out the window in a daze. After a while, she saw Mr. Mullen


    Sr. appear on the blue stone path in the backyard. From the direction he was walking, it seemed like he


    wasing from the restricted zone. Kisa could not help but sit up straight and carefully watch Mr.


    Mullen Sr., who seemed to be energetic and in a good mood.


    After watching Mr. Mullen Sr. for a while, her gaze involuntarily drifted toward the restricted zone.


    What¡¯s in there? Why did Mr. Mullen Sr.e out from there in the middle of the night?¡¯

 Chapter 1374

    Chapter 1374


    Chapter 1374 A Man¡¯s Pride at Work


    Gilbert had previously mentioned to Mr. Mullen Sr. about visiting the ¡®restricted area¡¯. Mr. Mullen Sr. told


    him he would think about it, but no one knew if he had decided yet.


    Thinking of Gilbert, Kisa seemed somewhat distracted. Gilbert had not been seen around the Mullen


    residence for several days, nor had he contacted her through calls or messages. Felicity had called her


    a few times but did not bring up Gilbert, and neither had Kisa asked. At one time, she thought that


    Gilbert and Davian had returned to Calthon, which would be good, because she would not have to say


    anything hurtful to gain Adrien¡¯s trust


    Half a monthter, Vivian could finally stand up, but still could not walk. The mere act of standing up


    brought tears of joy to her.


    Kisa said to her happily, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be walking soon.¡±


    Vivian nodded excitedly.


    Kelvin was leaning in his chair and said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s better than I expected. This way I can heal you


    as soon as possible and go back to see my Gracie. I¡¯ve been missing her for a month now.¡± Kelvin


    gazed at the sky and spoke with a dreamy look, as if he was missing Gracie.


    Kisa shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Men really shouldn¡¯t leave home, or they will end up with


    lovesickness.¡±


    As the sun was setting, Kelvin did another thorough check-up on Vivian. Adrien took Kisa to the rock


    garden. He had been visiting Vivian frequently in the past few days, and today, he even stayed with


    them the entire afternoon. Adrien leaned against the rock and smoked. Kisa looked at him and asked


    with puzzlement, ¡°Uncle Adrien, what is wrong? Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I heard Gilbert has returned to Calthon.¡±


    Kisa froze for a second, then quickly concealed her emotions, pretending to be surprised. ¡°What? He


    has gone back to Calthon?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been gone for a few days now. Howe he has told you?¡±


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t contacted me since I tried to kill him. I guess he is not interested in pretending in front of


    me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Adrien took a puff of his cigarette and said in a low voice, ¡°First, you go back to


    Calthon. Trust me, no matter what, you have to stay by his side.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°But he knows I want to kill him. Would he still let me stay by his side?¡± Kisa asked with uncertainty.


    Adrien kindly patted her head and chuckled. ¡°Yes, trust me. As long as you shamelessly stay by his


    side, he won¡¯t chase you away.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kisa asked deliberately.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Adrien stared at her puzzled face,ughing, ¡°It is a man¡¯s pride at work. A woman who


    wants to take revenge on him only ignites his desire for conquest. Didn¡¯t you say that even after you


    tried to kill him, he still pretended to be deeply in love with you in front of you? That proves that he


    doesn¡¯t want to end this ¡®conquest game yet. And the day you really fall in love with him and let go of


    your hatred, that will be his victory day, and the day he tramples on you. Do you understand?¡±


    Although she knew Adrien was deliberately trying to convince her to hate Gilbert, she felt that there


    was a bit of truth in what he said.


    She frowned and nodded, as if she suddenly understood. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°So, when do you n to go back to Calthon?¡± Adrien stared into her eyes and smiled. ¡°You said


    before that it was because of your friend that you were here. Now that should havee to an end,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 1375

    Chapter 1375


    Chapter 1375 Leaving Her Behind


    Kisa faced Adrien¡¯s inquisitive gaze with a calm expression and said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more


    days. I¡¯ll go back with Kelvin in a few days. Gilbert has only just gone back, and if I go back


    immediately. he might think Ick attitude and find me unchallenging.¡±


    Adrien stared at her face for a long while but did not find any ws. After a while, heughed while


    puffing out rings of smoke. ¡°Okay, what you said makes sense. Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said deliberately. ¡°By the way, Uncle Adrien, Gilbert¡¯sptop is still in my


    room. There may be GK Pictures¡¯s confidential files inside. Shall we sneak a peek at hisputer, see


    if we can steal some of hispany¡¯s confidential files? It will be a help in our bid to bring down GK


    Pictures,¡± she suggested, trying to gain Adrien¡¯s trust.


    But Adrien¡¯s primary goal was not GK Pictures. He would not reveal himself or make a move on GK


    Pictures before she and Gilbert escted their war to the death. He smirked, ¡°Be patient. Let¡¯s y


    with him slowly. Sometimes, the process of revenge is more fun than the result, got it?¡±


    Kisa feigned confusion and looked at him.


    Adrien patted her on the head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be with you in this process of revenge and


    make you feel the true thrill of it.¡± He then walked toward the main building as Kelvin arrived.


    Kisa watched his back with grave eyes. ¡®From Adrien urging me to follow Gilbert back to Calthon, the


    person who has a hand in the tea should not be Adrien. But besides Adrien, who in this mansion has


    the motive to harm me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She was at a loss and could only wait for the person to reveal themselves.


    ¡°Kisa, Gilbert has gone back to Calthon. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    ¡®It seems everyone knows Gilbert has gone back to Calthon, except for me,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    Kelvin came over with a confused look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days treating Vivian¡¯s legs.


    Did ! miss something? Howe Gilbert has been back in Calthon for a few days and you¡¯re still here


    at the Mullen residence? Why didn¡¯t Gilbert bring you along? This is strange. Aren¡¯t you two like


    conjoined twins, inseparable?¡± Kelvin muttered to himself.


    Kisa looked at him with a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. I want to go back with you.¡±


    Kelvin suddenly took two steps back and looked at her cautiously. ¡°What do you want to do? Set me


    up?¡± His thinking was that if Gilbert heard what Kisa just said, he would be very jealous and take it out


    on him. He red at Kisa grumblingly. This woman is so evil, always thinking about drawing a wedge


    between


    Gilbert and I.¡¯


    Kisa looked at his guarded look andughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t Gilbert just leave me behind? I don¡¯t want to go


    back alone, so I¡¯ll just wait for you to go back with you. Besides, here at the Mullen residence, I can


    bask in your reflected glory and enjoy good food and drinks.¡± With that, she turned and walked toward


    the main building


    Kelvin caught up with her. ¡°Why did Gilbert suddenly leave you?¡±


    ¡°We had a fight¡±


    ¡°Wow, how big of a fight did you guys have that this crazy guy left you behind alone here at the Mullen


    residence?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still you? Aren¡¯t you here?¡±


    Kelvin was speechless.


    During dinner, Mr. Mullen Sr. suddenly announced something big at the dinner table.

 Chapter 1376

    Chapter 1376


    Chapter 1376 Visiting the Restricted Zone


    ¡°Who among you wants to visit that restricted zone tomorrow? You can alle with me,¡± announced


    Mr. Mullen Sr.


    As his words echoed through the silent dining room, everyone present stared at him, wide-eyed. The


    people who were having their meals all stopped. Some people were so shocked that they forgot to


    chew the food in their mouth. Only Mr. Mullen Sr. was still eating calmly.


    Kisa broke the silence and said, ¡°Can I join you tomorrow as an outsider?¡±


    Kelvin was also curious about the restricted zone, but hecked the courage to explore it himself. The


    last time he tried, the fearsome guards scared him off.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. nced at them with a faint smile. ¡°Since I brought this up at the dinner and you all


    heard it, it¡¯s only fair that you get to join as well.¡±


    Kisa and Kelvin exchanged excited nces.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. looked around the table and continued. ¡°Since none of you seem interested, I will only


    invite Mrs. Kooper and Dr. Hoover tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I also want to visit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, and me too.¡±


    ¡°And me too, Dad.¡±


    Suddenly, Mr. Mullen Sr¡¯s son, daughter-inw, and Arthur raised their hands, along with Mrs. Mullen


    Sr. and Jane. The only exception was his eldest son, who seemed uninterested and continued to have


    his meal in silence.


    Looking at these people, Kisa suddenly thought of a question. She realized she had not seen Anthony


    in many days. A couple of days ago, she heard some maids discussing in a corner that, since the


    Reyes. family lost, Anthony had been staying at Lea¡¯s tomb. When she heard those discussions,


    except for regret, she could not think of any other words to describe it.


    The tragedy between Lea and Anthony really had a big impact on her. Lea and Anthony could have


    been happy together, but because Anthony never expressed his feelings to Lea, she always thought he


    hated her and was disgusted with her, which led to this tragedy.


    Kisa decided that after she was done with Adrien, she would confess her love for Gilbert face-to-face.


    She wanted no more misunderstandings between them; she did not want her and Gilbert to end up like


    Lea and Anthony, regretful for life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Since Mr. Mullen Sr. said they could visit the restricted zone, the entire Mullen family had been in


    excitement, which showed they were curious about the restricted zone, but because of Mr. Mullen Sr.,


    no one dared to bring it up.


    But it puzzled Kisa that Mr. Mullen Sr. suddenly agreed to take them in for a visit. ¡®Could it be because


    of Gilbert¡¯s request?¡±


    Just as she was thinking this, Arthur suddenly ran over.


    ¡°Youngdy, thanks to you we all can go inside for a visit,¡± Arthur said.


    Kisa shook her head andughed. ¡°How can it be because of me? I¡¯m an outsider, and I should thank


    you guys for the opportunity.¡±


    Arthur shook his head. ¡°I have a feeling that Grandpa only agreed to let us go inside because you¡¯re


    here, so we have you to thank. After all, Grandpa has never mentioned going inside for a visit in the


    past six years.¡±

 Chapter 1377

    Chapter 1377


    Chapter 1377 She Will Protect Him


    Kisa was startled. She felt that what Arthur said made sense. Is it possible that Mr. Mullen Sr.


    deliberately let me visit the restricted zone? Is he bringing the other members of the Mullen family to


    visit because he wants to eliminate her suspicion? If he really intends for me to visit the restricted zone,


    then there must be something rted to me in that ce.¡±


    Just as she was thinking so, Arthur suddenly called out, ¡°Uncle Anthony!¡±


    Kisa instinctively turned her head and saw Anthony walking in through the side door. Having not seen


    him for several days, she felt he had lost a lot of weight and looked depressed. He did not respond,


    even though Arthur had called him twice.


    Arthur went straight up to him and asked, ¡°Uncle Anthony, Grandpa is going to take us to his restricted


    zone tomorrow for a visit. Are you going along?¡±


    Anthony subconsciously looked at Kisa. He said nothing, and there was no expression on his face.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and entered the house expressionlessly from the side door.


    Arthur pouted, muttering to himself, ¡°Uncle Anthony has been weirdtely. He always ignores me.¡±


    Kisa stared absentmindedly at the side door. ¡®It seems that Anthony really loves Lea.¡¯ With this, her


    regret became increasingly intense.


    In the evening. Kisa took out her phone and opened the chat window she had with Gilbert. She wanted


    to tell him that Mr. Mullen Sr. had finally agreed to take them visiting the restricted zone. But after


    composing the message, she ended up deleting it and leaning back on the chair and sighed silently. At


    that moment, she really wanted to cuddle with him, to discuss with him tomorrow¡¯s n to visit the


    restricted zone, and to discuss together how to handle Adrien.


    But she could not take risks. If she and Gilbert shed with Adrien head-on, and even if she could


    weed out Adrien, she could still not find out the real purpose of Adrien or the person behind him who


    controlled everything. For them, the danger remained. So, she decided to carry all the difficulties and


    emotions herself. This time, she would bear all the burden and protect him.


    ¡°Kisa, Kisa¡­


    Kisa was leaning back in her chair, thinking, when Kelvin suddenly called her from outside the door.


    She got up to open the door for him. As the door opened, Kelvin ran in excitedly.


    ¡°What are you doing, staying upte at night?¡± Kisa stared at him in puzzlement.


    Kelvin giggled. ¡°It is not just me who can¡¯t sleep. The entire Mullen family is so excited about visiting


    the restricted zone tomorrow that they can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Kisa shot him a nce, rolling her eyes.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Kelvin replied. ¡°I just took a stroll downstairs and those people who always return to


    their rooms early are now downstairs discussing the restricted zone visit.¡± Kisa sat back in her chair


    and said nothing. ¡°Oh, by the way, I wanted to tell you, I talked to Gilbert about tomorrow¡¯s visit.¡± Kelvin


    quickly added.


    Kisa¡¯s hand stiffened slightly, and she asked casually, ¡°Oh really? What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, just asking me to let him know if there was anything special.¡± Kelvin then frowned


    in puzzlement. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t he mention you? In a situation like this, he should have


    instructed me to take good care of you. Could it be that he¡¯s still angry?¡±

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378


    Chapter 1378 Not Like a Normal Person


    Kisa kept silent with her lips pursed. She felt she had indeed hurt Gilbert badly this time. Now, she just


    hoped that he would listen to her exnationter.


    ¡°Kisa, what¡¯s in the restricted zone?¡± Kelvin suddenly asked her, his eyes full of impatient curiosity.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow when we go there. Go to sleep now. It will be tomorrow after a good night¡¯s


    sleep. *Kisa said calmly.


    Kelvin looked up at the sky and sighed. ¡°I really want to go to the restricted zone now. I bet everyone in


    the Mullen family will be sleepless tonight.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes. ¡°I think the only one who¡¯ll be sleepless is you. Go back to sleep quickly. I have to


    sleep too.¡±


    Kelvin pouted. ¡°I¡¯m bored. It¡¯d be nice if Gilbert was here.¡± He walked out while talking.


    Kisa¡¯s mood dampened after hearing those words.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, how nice it would be if Gilbert was here.¡±


    She did not sleep well during the night. Perhaps because she had a fight with Gilbert and felt


    depressed, she had been having bad dreams for the past two days. At times, she dreamed of being on


    good terms with Gilbert, and at other times quarreling. She had dreamed of him being covered in blood


    many times. She spent the entire night in between dreams and wakefulness because of the fear and


    panic in her dreams.


    The next morning, after waking up, she felt very energetic. But thinking about Mr. Mullen Sr. taking


    them. to visit the restricted zone, she still mustered up her energy.


    Arriving downstairs, she found that the Mullen family was already up and waiting in the living room for


    breakfast. It was rare to see them so enthusiastic and ready, so she wondered if it was because of the


    restricted-zone visit. Mr. Mullen Sr. was not there, and she did not know if he was still asleep or had


    gone. to his office. Everyone sitting at the table was discussing the restricted zone, and all faces looked


    curious and excited.


    Kisa looked around and did not see Anthony. ¡®It seems that Lea¡¯s departure haspletely drained his


    willpower. In this case, he probably will not think of creating trouble for me and Gilbert this time.¡±


    She went to the kitchen to grab some breakfast and headed to the backyard.


    As soon as she sat down, Kelvin showed up. He looked tired, with dark circles under his eyes. He took


    a doughnut and a ss of orange juice and started munching on the doughnut. ¡°Where is Mr. Mullen


    Sr.? He said he would take us to visit the restricted zone,¡± he asked.


    Kisa shot a quick look at him and chuckled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re more curious than I am.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of things Mr. Mullen Sr. keeps in there,¡± Kelvin said, finishing the


    orange juice in one gulp.


    Kisa looked at him and a thought came to mind. ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t noticed the problem with the tea and


    kept drinking it every day? What would I look like now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You would look haggard. First, you would look tired and worn out,¡± Kelvin said, giving her a quick


    nce.¡± But, to be honest, you don¡¯t look so good right now, either.¡±


    Kisa could not argue with that. Because of her morning sickness andck of sleep, she did indeed look


    haggard. ¡°What else?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You would be paranoid and act strange, not acting like a normal person,¡¯ Kelvin said, looking at her


    with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 1379

    Chapter 1379


    Chapter 1379 Waiting for Nothing


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with you asking this? Weren¡¯t you the one who noticed there was something wrong


    with the tea and kept asking me to switch it with you? I don¡¯t dare to take a single sip of that tea at


    Vivian¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Kisa shook her head, lost in thought. The person who¡¯s been trying to harm me is hiding in


    the shadows. Should I pretend to have those symptoms so I can fool them?¡¯


    Kelvin eagerly waited for Mr. Mullen Sr. to take them to visit the restricted zone all morning, but Mr.


    Mullen Sr. never showed up. The other members of the Mullen family waited, going from being excited


    to bored.


    Kelvin leaned back in his chair, constantly yawning. Kisa nced at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a


    nap? When Mr. Mullen Sr. shows up and is ready to take us to visit, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±


    Kelvin shook his head, thinking, ¡®I already stayed up all night. What¡¯s waiting a little bit longer?


    Seeing he was so tired but still determined, Kisa said nothing more and continued to look at her phone.


    By 3.00 pm, Kelvin lost his patience, Frustrated, he propped his head with both hands. ¡°What is Mr.


    Mullen Sr. trying to pull here? If he doesn¡¯t want to take us to visit the restricted zone, he should just


    say so. Disappearing like this is ridiculous.¡± He was exhausted and angry.


    Kisa looked up at the sky; winter days got dark quickly, and in a couple of hours, it would be dark. She


    did not think Mr. Mullen Sr. would take them to the restricted zone today, so he said to Kelvin, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you just go back to your room and get some sleep? It¡¯ll be dark soon. I think Mr. Mullen Sr. must


    have had other things to take care of today.¡±


    Kelvin kicked the chair in anger. ¡°What a waste of my time and excitement,¡± he said before storming


    back into his room.


    Kisa stretched her neck to peek inside the house. Through the window, she saw that there were still


    people in the living room, waiting for Mr. Mullen Sr. ¡®This time, Mr. Mullen Sr. has really created some


    suspense. Look, one restricted zone has aroused the curiosity of so many people, and such a strong


    curiosity at that.¡±


    Not long after Kelvin returned to his room, Mr. Mullen Sr. came back from the outside. It was already


    past four in the afternoon. Kisa thought he would not take them to visit the restricted zone today, so she


    did not call Kelvin.


    To her surprise, Mr. Mullen Sr. led everyone to the restricted zone in the backyard. Kisa was sunbathing


    in the backyard. When she saw this, she quickly followed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Where have you been, Mr. Mullen Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. I almost forgot about you,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. said, as if he had just realized of her


    presence Yesterday, I said I was going to take you to visit the restricted zone, right? Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ¡°No, I just thought that you wouldn¡¯t take us to visit today¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I had something to do during the day¡± Mr. Mullen Srughed Tve always kept my word. If I


    said! was going to take you to visit today. I¡¯ll definitely do it¡¯


    Kisa nodded vigorously Then I¡¯ll go with you She deliberately followed behind the group. She called


    Kelvin a few times, but he did not answer a ungle call Kisa thought he was probably sleeping too


    soundly Oh well its not that I didn¡¯t call rum, it¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t wake up she sighed


    Speaking of Kelvin, all she could say about hun was that luck was not on his side After he had been


    awake all night and waiting all day, and returning to his room, Mr. Mullen Sr came back.


    A group of more than a dozen people were heading toward the restricted zone. The closer they got the


    more cautious Kisa became

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380


    Chapter 1380 Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was leading the pack, with the rest of the Mullen family following behind. Kisa was


    bringing up the rear.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Arthur slowed his pace on purpose to walk alongside Kisa. ¡°Miss, I was right! Gramps just wants you to


    see the restricted zone. We¡¯re just tagging along because of you,¡± he said with a cheeky grin.


    Kisa shot him a side-eye. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Arthur nodded seriously. ¡°I heard Gramps ask the maids where you were when he just got back. That¡¯s


    how I figured it out.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°Really?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Yep, for real. So, I think Gramps invited you for a special visit. But why would he do that for a stranger


    like you?¡± Arthur scratched his head in confusion.


    Kisa¡¯s mind was racing. ¡®Why would Mr. Mullen Sr. be so keen on showing me the restricted zone? Is


    he setting a trap for me? And if so, could he be the one behind the tea poisoning?


    She tried calling Kelvin a few more times, but he still did not pick up. Kisa scowled as she looked


    toward the restricted zone up ahead. She could have easilye up with an excuse not to go inside,


    but nothing ventured, nothing gained; she knew that if she did not find out the mystery in the restricted


    zone, she would never figure out who was hiding in the shadows and trying to harm her.


    Kisa followed the group into the arched entrance. She looked around for the bodyguards that Kelvin


    had mentioned but did not see any. The other visitors were all craning their necks with curiosity. Not a


    single bodyguard had made an appearance. Maybe it was because the person leading them into the


    entrance was Mr. Mullen Sr. himself.


    Dense trees surrounded the entrance, casting a dark and foreboding shadow on the ground. Kisa


    searched the area around the entrance for any hint of the bodyguards but came up empty. Mr. Mullen


    Sr. was moving fast, and the Mullen family was not about to fall behind. They were all in a rush to keep


    up. Kisa quickly took in the sights of the entrance and hastened to catch up with the group.


    After they entered the archway, they walked for about ten minutes. The area they found themselves in


    looked no different from the Mullen residence¡¯s back garden, with lush greenery, stone paths, rock


    formations, and gazebos. If it was not for the fact that they were visiting a restricted zone, Kisa would


    have thought they were just touring the back garden.


    The other visitors seemed just as disappointed, having lost their excitement and curiosity from the initial


    energy they had when they entered the area. Kisa walked quickly, keeping pace with Mr. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this restricted zone of yours is used for taking refuge from the heat, but it looks no


    different from your back garden to me. And I recall you mentioning something about a treasure being


    hidden here. Would you be willing to share a glimpse of that treasure with us all?¡±


    ¡°Any treasures here, Grandpa?¡± Arthur asked curiously, while the rest of the Mullen family watched on


    in silence.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. chuckled, ¡°Treasures? I bet it¡¯s a drop-dead gorgeous woman.¡± Herughter wasced


    with a hint of sarcasm.


    But this remark sparked something in Kisa¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Could it be possible that Sara was hidden away in this restricted zone?


    It was a daring thought, and Kisa could not help but be shocked at her own imagination. However, upon


    further reflection, it was not entirely impossible. After all, Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s animosity with Anthony and


    Gilbert hinted he had been after Sara for a long time. And with Sara missing for so many years, it was


    within Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s capability to keep her locked away secretly.

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381


    Chapter 1381 That Will Be Your Final Resting ce


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Back at Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s birthday celebration, Kisa had caught a glimpse of a woman who looked


    exactly like Sara from the back. Despite Gilbert¡¯s insistence that the woman was just a friend of Vivian,


    Kisa knew Vivian did not have any friends. So, she suspected that the woman could be hiding in this


    restricted zone.


    While Kisa was deep in thought, Mr. Mullen Sr. chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss? Thisnd


    is vast, and the real special ce is still ahead.¡± He then turned to Mrs. Mullen Sr. and added, ¡°No


    matter what my treasure is, your status as thedy of the Mullen family will never be shaken.¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. huffed and said nothing, while Mr. Mullen Sr. continued to lead the group forward,


    ignoring her.


    ¡°Wow, how beautiful!¡± someone suddenly cried out.


    Kisa looked up in surprise and gasped. Before her was an endless garden, exactly like the one in her


    nightmare. Chills ran down her spine.


    The Mullen family were all excitedly running into the garden, where they were greeted by a beautiful


    sight. There was a swing nearby, the ropes that it hung on and even the seat were covered in by vines;


    it was a beautiful sight. To the right of the swing was a lounge chair with an umbre, and in front of it


    was a pool, steaming like a hot spring. The surrounding flowers bloomed brightly, making the scene


    look like a fairy tale.


    While everyone was admiring the beautiful surroundings, Kisa¡¯s back was already damp with sweat.


    She looked up at the sky, where the sun was setting and the warm, golden light of dusk was shining


    down on the garden. ¡®But once it gets dark, will the cold moon in my nightmare take its ce? And


    what about that scary woman¡¯s silhouette? How could this ce look so much like my nightmare? This


    can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡¯


    She clutched her head, trying to understand what was going on. Even if the problematic tea had taken


    effect, she should not have just happened to dream of this scene. The inexplicable coincidence was


    freaking her out.


    Suddenly, she remembered the first morning after her stay at the Mullen residence. On that morning,


    she heard a chillingughter. ¡°You will see a beautiful garden, a moon with a chilly curve, and¡­ the


    frightening silhouette of a woman¡­ hahaha¡­ that woman is you, and that will be your final resting


    ce. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s it! At the time, I felt like I was being held down by a force and couldn¡¯t wake up. Then I felt like


    there was a woman standing beside my bed, and that woman wasughing coldly at me. And I had


    forgotten; those chillingughs had mixed in with these terrifying words. Now,e to think of it, when I


    first came, I was already poisoned, eating something that had been tampered with. And under the


    influence of the drug, I was hypnotized. Because of that, every time I drank the spiked tea, my mind


    would y the scene of terror described by that woman habitually. And that scene of terror was just like


    what I¡¯m seeing right now. And this restricted zone belongs to Mr. Mullen Sr, so it looks like the person


    who spiked the tea was Mr. Mullen Sr!¡±

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382


    Chapter 1382 Possessed


    ¡®Who was the woman with the cold, sinisterughter haunting me by the bedside, putting me into a


    hypnotic trance? It was Sara, wasn¡¯t it? If it is Mr. Mullen Sr., he has no reason to harm me. But if Sara


    is working with him, then who knows what¡¯s really going on? Maybe Sara asked Mr. Mullen Sr. to


    poison me with the tea, and to bring me to this creepy, restricted zone. And now, it seems like there are


    traps everywhere, all set up to get me.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As she thought about it more, fear began to grip her. She could not help but steal a nce at Mr.


    Mullen Sr., but his expression was as serious as ever. A shiver ran down her spine. Suddenly, she


    clutched her head and pretended to go mad, running wildly toward the garden.


    ¡°Aah¡­ aah, a ghost! There¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    Because of her scream, the Mullen family were all stunned, staring at her with confusion. Only Mr.


    Mullen Sr. remained calm, steadily observing her. This only solidified Kisa¡¯s suspicion that the tea was


    Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s doing, so she had to keep up the charade and make sure Mr. Mullen Sr. did not see


    through her. She wanted to find out what exactly he was trying to pull by bringing her to this restricted


    zone.


    ¡°Aah¡­ A ghost! A woman with long hair. It¡¯s a ghost! Aah!¡± Kisa screamed at the top of her lungs,


    running amok in the garden.


    The people from the Mullen family finally came to their senses with Mrs. Mullen Sr. shouting out in


    rm,¡± Quick, someone catch her! What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Jane was also stunned, standing still as she held Mrs. Mullen Sr. Arthur and the second and third sons


    of


    Mr. Mullen Sr. rushed over to catch Kisa.


    But Kisa was like going mad, wildly running around the garden. One moment she was pointing at Mrs.


    Mullen Sr., the next at the second and third sons of Mr. Mullen Sr, and then at their wives. She


    alternated betweenughing and crying in a manic and frightened state, shouting, ¡°Look, there is a


    woman behind you all with long hair and a white dress!¡±


    Kisa was acting bizarrely, with her eyes wide and a pale face filled with fear. The Mullen family was so


    frightened that they felt goosebumps all over.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. frowned and said, ¡°This must be some kind of supernatural possession. We need to


    grab her quickly and take her to see Dr. Hoover. We can¡¯t let anything happen to her here, or we¡¯ll have


    some exining to do to Mr. Kooper.¡±


    But no one dared to approach Kisa. Even the two Mullen brothers kept their distance, standing a meter


    away from her because her expression was truly terrifying, almost as if she had seen a ghost. The men


    did not dare to get near her, let alone their wives. Only Arthur had the courage to tug on her.


    Suddenly, Albert¡¯s wife yelled at Arthur, telling him not to approach Kisa. But Arthur ignored her and,


    with a determined grip, pulled at Kisa¡¯s arm and frantically asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Did you see


    something? Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re all here. Take your time and tell us.¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Kisa suddenly made a shushing motion and let out a mysterious, creepyugh. ¡°Do you hear


    that? Someone¡¯sughing it is a woman¡¯s voice. It¡¯s sharp no, wait, she¡¯s crying. Oh, how sad! She¡¯s


    crying so miserably.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Carrie could not take it anymore and interrupted Kisa¡¯s rambling, grumpily


    comining.¡± You¡¯re ruining such a beautiful scene with your craziness. What¡¯s with the sudden


    outburst?¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Kisa abruptly turned to look in her direction and her eyes widened

 Chapter 1383

    Chapter 1383


    Chapter 1383 Mysterious Basement


    Carrie, taken aback by Kisa¡¯s intense gaze, yelled out in anger, ¡°What the hell is with the creepy stare?


    Are you trying to give me a heart attack or something?¡±


    ¡°Shh, she¡¯s right behind you¡­ long hair, no face, she is¡­ right there¡­ behind you,¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes


    widened with fear, her expression so genuine it was almost as if she had actually seen a ghost.


    Carrie shuddered in fear, her scalp tingled with terror. ¡°Aah¡­¡± she cried out, quickly scurrying behind


    Leon, pointing at Kisa and shouting, ¡°You scared the crap out of me! What¡¯s wrong with you? This is


    the Mullen family, a respected household. We don¡¯t tolerate such childish pranks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really saw her,¡± Kisa replied, her voice sincere. Suddenly, she pointed at the sky. ¡°Look,


    it is the moon! The cold, icy moon.¡± Everyone looked up, but instead of the moon, they saw the setting


    sun.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. quickly looked to Mr. Mullen Sr. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. remained cool and collected, offering a reassuring smile. ¡°I think Mrs. Kooper hasn¡¯t


    been getting enough resttely. She¡¯s just experiencing hallucinations.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s take Miss out and have Dr. Hoover check her out. If anything happens to her, we will


    have a hard time exining to the Kooper family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if it is hard to exin, then so be it. The Mullen family isn¡¯t afraid of the Kooper family, are we?¡±


    Leon snorted in disdain.


    Jaqueline chimed in, ¡°It is not quite that simple. Because of David¡¯s deception, our family¡¯s standing


    has already taken a significant hit. If we cause trouble with the Kooper family again, we risk bing


    even weaker, leaving the door open for our enemies to strike. That¡¯s not a risk we can afford to take.¡±


    Isaac sneered, ¡°Is Jaquelineining that Vivian trusted the wrong person in the past?¡±


    Jaqueline tried to exin, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. cut her off. He turned to Leon and Isaac. ¡°Take Mrs. Kooper and hold her for


    now. It seems like she is having some hallucinations. The entrance to the basement is close by. Take


    her down there to rest. Maybe a good nap will do the trick.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take her out to see Dr. Hoover instead?¡¯ Mrs. Mullen Sr. suggested with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s


    getting dark, and it¡¯ll take us half the day to get out.¡±


    But some folks were unhappy and startedining. ¡°Hey, after all these years, we finally have the


    chance toe inside and take a look, and this woman just ruined it all. It¡¯s such a bummer.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you all say Mr. Kooper is such a talented and wealthy man. How could he end up marrying


    such at crazy woman?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, who knows, maybe this isn¡¯t even the first time she has had a meltdown. Maybe she is prone


    to it all the time.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Kooper hasn¡¯t shown up in a while now. Do you think he doesn¡¯t want her as a wife


    anymore?¡±


    The Mullen family¡¯s grumbling turned into gossip and sarcasticments. Kisa listened silently, but her


    eyes subtly searched for the entrance to the basement.


    Just then, Mr. Mullen Sr interrupted their discussion and barked at Leon and Isaac, who were standing


    motionless in front of Kisa, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take her to the basement to


    restMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Basement? Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why is Mr. Mulien Sr so determined to take me to the


    basement? Could the trap be there? After all, in my state of madness, it would be better to go out as


    Mrs.


    Mullen Sr. suggested and let Kelvin take a look at me.¡±


    Kisa clenched her fists, feeling a bit worried.

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384


    Chapter 1384 Like a Fairy Among the Blooms


    If Kisa wanted to unravel the mysteries within this restricted zone. This was her one and only shot, so


    she could not afford to back down. The entire Mullen family is here, and Mr. Mullen Sr. wouldn¡¯t dare to


    take my life, would he? If I were to meet my end at the hands of the Mullen residence, they wouldn¡¯t be


    able to escape the consequences. Surely, Mr. Mullen Sr. isn¡¯t that foolish.¡±


    While she was in thoughts, Leon and Isaac appeared out of nowhere and mped down on her arms,


    one on the left and one on the right.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kisa pretended to struggle frantically. ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me¡­ Oh my, that woman is here! She is here!


    Let go of me, quick!¡±


    Leon flustered and called out to Mr. Mullen Sr., ¡°Dad, I think she is possessed. Let¡¯s call a doctor to


    take a look!¡±


    Mr. Mullen Sr. leaned on his cane, his expression calm. ¡°From the looks of her, she hasn¡¯t even left this


    ce yet, and she is already going crazy. Thisnd is vast, and the terrain isplex. If she were to


    run away, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to Mr. Kooper. It is best to take her to the basement first and


    I will have the bodyguard bring Dr. Hoover to examine her.¡±


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. nodded in agreement. ¡°That sounds like a good n. Let¡¯s take her to the basement


    before she gets lost.¡±


    With that, Leon and Isaac forcibly dragged Kisa toward the basement. Despite her panicked struggles,


    it was no use.


    Arthur was feeling frantic. ¡°Grandpa, should we inform the Kooper family? I think Miss¡¯s condition


    doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯ve already notified Mr. Kooper,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. said nonchntly, but a hint of sinisterness


    flickered in his eyes.


    The rest of the Mullen family was also curious about the basement, so they all headed there.


    The basement door was hidden in the garden, only a meter tall, and hard to spot if one was not paying


    attention. The white iron door had pretty floral imprints and was locked with a password. As Mr. Mullen


    Sr. entered the password, he did not even try to hide it from the rest of the family and opened the door


    right in front of them. When the door opened, they saw a stunning spiral staircase that was well lit, as if


    the lights were always on. Everyone had to bend down to get through the door.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s in there?¡± Arthur asked, eagerly following his grandfather while Leon and Isaac held


    back Kisa. The rest of the Mullen family trailed behind.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. chuckled and said to Arthur with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°Go take a look and you will see.


    Down here, I¡¯ve got nothing but treasures!¡±


    ¡°Treasures, huh? Can I pick out something I like?¡± Arthur asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. replied.


    Kisa snuck a few nces around her as they descended the spiral staircase. The staircase was so


    long. that all she could see were the stairs themselves, and nothing else was visible. The staircase was


    decorated with beautiful, sparkling lights that made it a stunning sight to behold. When the Mullen


    family finally reached the basement, they werepletely awestruck. Their mansion was already


    considered luxurious, but the basement was like a pce, taking luxury to the extreme


    Just as the entire Mullen family had made it down to the basement, a figure in white appeared in the


    garden The woman was dressed in a snow-white gown and had jet-ck hair that flowed like ink. She


    stood in the garden like a fairy among the blooms. But as she gazed at the basement entrance, a


    vicious smile slowly spread across her crimson lips.

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385


    Chapter 1385 Contraption


    In the basement, the Mullen family was all shocked. ¡®This isn¡¯t just any basement, it¡¯s a pce! they all


    thought.


    ¡°What a waste that such a beautiful ce isn¡¯t used for living in,¡± Carrie said regretfully.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. chuckled. ¡°Who says no one lives here? I stay here asionally.¡±


    Carrie opened her mouth to voice her thoughts, but she hesitated. She wanted to say that as members


    of the Mullen family, they should all live in such a wonderful ce together, instead of Mr. Mullen Sr.


    living here alone, only asionally, wasting all this space. She nced at the other members of the


    Mullen family, who were all gazing in amazement and regret, but no one dared to speak up about


    wanting to live here.


    While Mr. Mullen Sr. was not looking, Kisa quickly surveyed the area.


    The basement was huge. From the staircase, there was a massive hall, decorated in luxurious


    European style, withplete sets of furniture. The walls were adorned with famous paintings from


    around the world. Expensive rugs covered the floor, and crystal chandeliers filled the roof, illuminating


    the hall like daylight. There were three arches leading in different directions, each leading to a whole


    new world.


    Kisa took a quick look, not wanting to be too obvious


    Although the sight beyond the three arches was obscured, the vastness of the area was palpable. The


    corners of the hall were dotted with small stone tables, each one showcasing an array of glittering


    jewels. The women could not help but flock to the tables to admire the stunning pieces.


    Arthur cast a nce around and his attention was immediately drawn to the paintings adorning the


    walls. With sparkling eyes, he asked, ¡°Grandpa, those paintings are simply breath-taking! Can I choose


    one as a keepsake?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my boy!¡± beamed Mr. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Grandpa!¡± Arthur eximed with delight.


    His words opened the floodgates and the women eagerly rushed over to inquire about the jewelry. Mr.


    Mullen Sr., in a generous mood, allowed them to pick and choose to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kisa quickly took stock of the jewels on offer and was impressed to see that many of them were rare


    and limited-edition pieces, including a particrly valuable cat¡¯s eye stone.


    As the women marveled at the jewelry, the men could not help but look around in fascination. Joe


    Mullen, Mrs. Mullen Sr¡¯s fourth son, was just about to wander toward an arch when Mr. Mullen St.


    called him back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the hall, shall we? Beyond the arches lies a maze of mechanisms, and I wouldn¡¯t want


    any of you to get hurt if you happen to trigger one.¡±


    Joe shuddered and quickly stepped back, his eyes wide with fear. He cautiously asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s


    with the contraption? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had it set up for fun. Just for a bit of excitement, Mr. Mullen Sr. nonchntly replied, lounging on


    the couch and twirling his cane.


    Joe was speechless but dared not to say anything more.


    Kisa¡¯s gaze was dark and brooding. She did not believe there was any kind of contraption. Instead, she


    thought that those arches were set up as traps for her.


    After Mr. Mullen Sr. warned Joe, no one else in the Mullen family dared to think about venturing beyond


    the archways again.


    Leon asked, ¡°Dad, what are we going to do with that crazy woman? Where do we dump her?¡±


    ¡°Throw her into the first room on the right-hand side of the archway,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. took a drag from his


    cigarette and said with a smirk. ¡°Remember to close the door when you¡¯re done, so she doesn¡¯t


    escape. Dr. Hoover should be here soon.¡±

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386


    Chapter 1386 A Wastnd With No Light of Days


    As Leon and Isaac heard about the mysterious mechanism that Mr. Mullen Sr. had just mentioned, their


    eyes widened in hesitation.


    Isaac chimed in. ¡°The contraptions on the other side of that archway¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen up boys,¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. warned, ¡°as long as you don¡¯t act like wild monkeys, those contraptions


    won¡¯t even know you¡¯re there. So, after you tuck Mrs. Kooper in for a little nap, you¡¯d better not go


    snooping around out of curiosity.¡±


    Leon and Isaac eagerly nodded their heads in agreement and took Kisa toward the right archway.


    Kisa pretended to resist. ¡°What are you doing? Where are you taking me? Let go of me¡­ Let go! Ahh!


    There is a ghost inside. I won¡¯t go in¡­ I don¡¯t want to go in, ahhh!¡± Kisa shrieked and struggled


    vehemently at the entrance of the right archway. The basement was deep, and the ceiling was tall.


    Kisa¡¯s scream echoed in the grand hall and the echoes were even more haunting.


    The women were on edge, picking up anything of value as they prepared to make a run for it. The


    basement wasvishly decorated with jewels, but they still could not shake the feeling of unease.


    Wandering around the grand hall was one thing but venturing to the other side of the archways was out


    of the question, so they thought they had better head upstairs and admire the flowers instead.


    Arthur felt like there was nothing fun to do and grabbed his painting, heading up. As soon as he left, the


    women who picked the gems also followed suit.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. looked around and, with a sarcastic smile, said to Mr. Mullen Sr., ¡°You built such a


    beautiful ce, but you don¡¯t let your family live here. People who don¡¯t know any better might think


    you¡¯re hiding a mistress here.¡±


    It seems like Mrs. Mullen Sr. also suspects that Mr. Mullen Sr. is hiding a woman here,¡¯ Kisa thought to


    herself.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. was nomittal and, with a faint smile, said to Mrs. Mullen Sr., ¡°If you want to live in


    the basement, you can. After all, it¡¯s big enough and you don¡¯t have to specte anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Like I really fancy living here. Even if this ce is as luxurious and beautiful as it can be, it is


    still a wastnd that can¡¯t see the light of day!¡± Mrs. Mullen Sr. said contemptuously, then walked up


    the stairs with Amy¡¯s help.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. did not get angry, just signaled for Leon and Isaac to quickly take Kisa to her room to


    rest.


    Kisa put up a half-hearted struggle, but the two men from the Mullen family eventually managed to drag


    her to the right archway. As they passed through, they were greeted by a courtyard-like path made of


    cobblestones and surrounded by colorful flowers and greenery. There was a big tree and a hot spring


    pool next to it. The only thing missing was a view of the sky, as a dazzling crystal chandelier took its


    ce. The crystal lights shimmered and reflected on the cobblestone path.


    Further down the path were several rooms with apletely distinct style from the grand hall. If the hall


    was opulent in the European style, then these rooms were in the ssical Chinese style. The rooms


    were lined up in a row, and it seemed like there wasnd behind them, but Leon and Isaac were wary


    of the contraptions and did not dare to go any further. They held Kisa in check and were about to follow


    Mr Mullen Sr.¡¯s orders and lock her up in the first room.


    Suddenly, Isaac turned to Leon and asked, ¡°Hey bro, Dad built a house down here that¡¯s even more


    luxurious than the one we live in upstairs. What¡¯s that all about?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Plus, Dad seems to really like this ce andes here often,¡± replied Leon.


    ¡°That makes little sense. It¡¯s so big and empty. Living here all by himself would be boring. Unless he¡¯s


    hiding a bunch of beauties, Isaac said with a mischievous glint in his eye as he craned his neck and


    looked around, trying to spot a beauty¡¯


    ¡°You won¡¯t find any beauties even if they are kept here. This ce is full of contraptions, and we can¡¯t


    just wander around,¡± grumbled Leon.


    ¡°Who cares about contraptions?¡± Isaac smirked, his gaze settling on Kisa.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter 1387


    Chapter 1387 Using Her as a Test Subject


    Leon looked at his sly smirk at the corner of his lips and then at Kisa. With a curious expression, he


    asked, ¡°Bro, are you trying to get this crazy woman to test those contraptions?¡±


    ¡°Hey, bro, I have to ask, aren¡¯t you curious about this ce?¡± Isaac asked with a look on his face that


    showed he understood Leon very well.


    Leon scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m curious, after all, this ce is so big, and the construction¡¯s so strange.


    Dad¡¯s been hiding this ce for six years, so there must be some secret. It¡¯s just not good to let this


    crazy woman test the contraptions. What if something really happens? How will we exin it to Dad?


    And Mr. Kooper from Calthon is not someone to mess with.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? She¡¯s a nutcase We¡¯ll just say she broke free from her restraint and then ran


    around, triggering the contraptions. Besides, she¡¯s probably had sudden fits of madness like this


    before. Mr. Kooper must be aware of her condition. So, if she triggers the contraptions while in a fit of


    madness, we can still exin it away.¡±


    Leon was still hesitating. Isaac continued to egg him on. ¡°Think about it; crazy people usually have a lot


    of strength. We just need to hold back a bit, and she will be able to break free. So, it won¡¯t be


    intentional, we just identally let this crazy woman break free. What do you say?¡± With that, he gave


    Leon a sinister and wicked smile.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kisa shot Isaac a cold and disdainful nce, thinking, ¡®This guy¡¯s heart is even more venomous than


    Anthony.¡¯


    Leon was torn for a while but eventually gave in to his curiosity about the basement.


    He nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yeah, she suddenly became overwhelmingly powerful and escaped on her own.


    We didn¡¯t intentionally let her go,¡± he said, sharing a sinister smile with Isaac.


    As they both chuckled, they let go of Kisa¡¯s arms. They expected her to frantically run around like a


    madwoman. But to their surprise, she simply stood there, staring at them with a creepy gaze.


    This made Leon uneasy, and he barked, ¡°What are you staring at? I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you don¡¯t


    stop!¡±


    Kisa let out a sinisterugh. In a creepy voice, she replied, ¡°No need for that. Her eyes are already


    gone. Look behind you¡­ ck holes with creepy crawlies inside.¡±


    Pointing at Leon¡¯s back, she continued. ¡°She¡¯s right behind you. Can you feel it? Her dark lips are


    almost touching your ear now.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s description was so vivid, Leon could feel a cool breeze blowing by his ears, causing


    goosebumps to run up his spine. He quickly scooted over to Isaac¡¯s side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be curious anymore and get out of here. This ce is seriously creepy,¡± Isaac said, a bit


    frightened. Especially Kisa¡¯s eyes, which were so big they were almost unbearable to look at. They


    made one feel anxious and scared without reason.


    But Isaac could not help but hesitate.


    ¡®We¡¯vee down here after so much effort, and if we don¡¯t look around, I¡¯ll feel disappointed. After


    this trip, who knows when we¡¯ll get the chance toe back?¡¯


    He gritted his teeth and shouted at Kisa, ¡°Stop messing around here and go check out what¡¯s behind


    those rooms.¡±


    He pushed Kisa toward the haliway near the rooms.


    The rooms were lined up in a row, with a pathway made of cobblestones on both sides. Kisa struggled


    to keep her bnce so as not to fall. Although she did not believe Mr. Mullen Sr. had set up any traps


    there, she still did not dare to check it out just like this.


    ¡®Thinking of using me as a test subject for the traps? No way!¡¯

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 1388


    Chapter 1388 Trapped in a Room


    Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought. She ran wild in the garden like a madwoman. ¡°Ahh¡­ Something is


    after me! Go away¡­ Help me! Help me!¡± she shrieked, pushing Leon and Isaac as she ran past them.


    At times, she would run to therge tree and hug it, crying andughing in turns.


    She tilted her head, speaking to the tree, as if it was a person, ¡°How pitiful! Are you hung to your


    death? What are you doing up there? Come down. Let¡¯s y together,¡± she called out, gesturing


    toward Leon and Isaac. ¡°And bring them with us. They can y, too.¡±


    Leon and Isaac exchanged a look, the chill on their spines only getting stronger in the already cold


    surroundings.


    ¡®Forget curiosity, staying alive is the priority!¡¯ Leon barked at Isaac. ¡°Let¡¯s just get the crazy woman into


    the first room and get out of here. I¡¯m outta here!¡± With that, Leon started making his way to the hall.


    Isaac, seeing Leon leave, knew they could not linger any longer with Kisa bing increasingly


    demented. He quickly grabbed Leon.


    ¡°Dad said to bring the woman to the first room together. You can¡¯t leave me here!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Isaac tugged on Leon, leading him back toward Kisa.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get her inside and then get the heck out of this ce!¡±


    The initial curiosity of the two had now turned intoplete terror.


    ¡®This basement is too darn creepy! No wait! It¡¯s probably being stuck with this crazy woman that¡¯s too


    darn scary!¡¯


    Kisa was not about to be caught so easily. When she heard theming to get her, she took off


    running. After frantically darting around the garden, she ran into a few rooms. She did not go into the


    first room, instead, acting all crazy and pushing open each door. When she pushed open the doors,


    she even took a sneaky look inside, but she found nothing special. At a nce, they seemed just like


    the guest rooms in the Mullen residence, just more stylishly decorated with unique screens that added


    an extra touch of charm.


    When Leon and Isaac finally caught up, she darted into the first room herself. Without a second


    thought, Leon quickly shut the door. It had a lock. To prevent Kisa from escaping, he quickly locked the


    door with the brass lock. ¡°Bro, curiosity kills the cat. Let¡¯s not be curious anymore, and get out of here,¡±


    Leon¡¯s voice echoed with the sound of the lock falling.


    Kisa panicked. She did not know why Mr. Mullen Sr. wanted to lock her in this room.


    ¡°Okay, no more curiosity. Let¡¯s hurry up and go report to Dad,¡± Isaac chimed in. Then, the sound of their


    footsteps gradually faded away.


    Even though she did not know the reason Mr. Mullen Sr. locked her in here, the crazy y had to go


    on. She was afraid that there were cameras and Mr. Mullen Sr. was watching her every move.


    Thinking of this, she ran to the door in terror and started wildly beating the wooden door. ¡°Let me out!


    Why are you keeping me locked up? Let me out! I don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s so scary. There are


    ghosts! Let me out! Aah¡­ ¡± Kisa roared, even adding a touch of terror and madness to her scream.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from behind her.

 Chapter 1389

    Chapter 1389


    Chapter 1389 Meeting Sara Again


    Kisa was stiff as a board, her heart skipping a beat. With a determined gleam in her eye, she continued


    to pound away at the door. ¡°Let me out of here! Come on, open the door already!¡±


    ¡°Save your breath. You¡¯re not getting out of here.¡±


    A voice echoed from behind her, one that was hauntingly familiar. It was a woman¡¯s voice, sounding


    just like Sara. Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she cautiously turned around to see who it was.


    As she faced the screen, she saw the outline of a slender figure. Kisa¡¯s back was pressed tightly


    against the door, and her eyes were fixed on the shadow, trying to act as if she had gone crazy, faking


    a scare. Ghost You¡¯re terrifying! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±


    The shadow twitched, and then a woman slowly emerged from behind the screen. Kisa¡¯s heart was


    pounding like a drum, but she still managed to keep up the charade, pretending to be scared out of her


    mind. But as the woman stepped into view, Kisa realized it was Sara.


    Kisa remembered Sara as a woman who was sweet and innocent on the outside but devious and


    cunning


    on the inside. But now, six years had passed, and the woman in front of her looked even more


    innocent, making Kisa feel like she was seeing apletely different person. The woman was


    charming and beautiful. No wonder why all the men were drawn to her. The only thing that was strange


    was how she ended up in Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s ce.


    Kisa wondered what could have possibly happened six years ago.


    ¡®Is she hiding here by choice, or is she being threatened by someone?¡¯Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    No matter how much of a storm was brewing inside her, Kisa¡¯s face remained calm andposed.


    She gawked at the woman in front of her, stuttering, ¡°Ghost¡­ you¡­ you stay back!¡± And with that, she


    started beating the door like crazy. ¡°Let me out of here¡­ I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Chill, babe,¡± Sara cooed with a voice as warm as a summer breeze. But for some reason, Kisa could


    not shake off the eerie feeling. Sara sauntered over to her, her pale face looking like she had just


    stepped out of a horror movie.


    With her white dress, candle in one hand, and a pendant in the other, she looked like a ghost straight


    out of a Halloween costume. ¡°Come on, step right up. I promise I won¡¯t bite.¡± Sara¡¯s voice sounded as


    gentle as an angel¡¯s.


    Kisa was curious about what Sara was up to, so she spun around with a fake look of terror. And just


    then, a pendant appeared out of thin air, hanging in front of her. Shaped weirdly and the exact same


    one that Sara had been holding, the pendant swayed back and forth in front of her.


    Kisa was taken aback. ¡®Is this woman trying to hypnotize me? But wait, I haven¡¯t had that tea for a


    while now, so the hypnosis probably won¡¯t work on me, will it? But if it doesn¡¯t work, that means I¡¯ll have


    to y along. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no way to figure out what this mystery woman is up to.¡¯


    Kisa¡¯s gaze followed the pendulum swaying back and forth. As she watched it, her mind remained alert


    and clear. It looked like the drug did not work, and the hypnosis attempt was a total flop, so Kisa let out


    a sigh of relief.


    She had heard that people under hypnosis had ssy stares and unresponsive eyes, so Kisa decided


    to y along and slow down the movement of her eyes. And just like that, her eyes became still, and


    she feigned a trance.


    Sara chuckled. ¡°Follow me.¡± Kisa obediently followed her behind a screen to a soft couch. ¡°Lie down!¡±


    Sara said.


    Kisa did as she was told, but her heart was racing with caution. The pendulum still swayed in front of


    her as Sara began to recite a mantra-like phrase in her ear.

 Chapter 1390

    Chapter 1390


    Chapter 1390 You Want Revenge and to Strike Back


    ¡°The man responsible for putting you behind bars and causing the fire that injured you and imed


    your child¡¯s life is Gilbert,¡± Sara whispered in Kisa¡¯s ear, her voice filled with hatred. It appeared that


    even though she went into hiding all those years ago, she had always kept a watchful eye on her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°He wants you dead, and he won¡¯t stop until he sees it through. He¡¯s tampered with your food, trying to


    drive you mad, and he wants to burn you alive once again.¡±


    Sara continued to repeat these words, trying to instill a deep-seated hatred in Kisa.


    To give a convincing performance, Kisa purposely put on a dazed and sluggish demeanor and recited


    along with her.


    ¡°Gilbert is my enemy. He wants me dead. He wants to burn me. Gilbert is my enemy.¡±


    Satisfied with Kisa¡¯s reaction, Sara nodded with a vicious glint in her eye.


    ¡°The man who wille to see youter is Gilbert. He wants to burn you, just like he did in the prison.


    So, you must strike back. Make him pay for what he¡¯s done to you and your child. You must take him


    down with you and bury him in a sea of mes. Avenge yourself. Strike back,¡± Sara kept whispering


    these words into her ear, shoving the candle holder she just held into Kisa¡¯s hands.


    Kisa was stunned as she heard what Sara said.


    ¡®She¡¯s malicious, wanting me to burn myself alive. But then, she mentioned that the personing to


    find meter is Gilbert. What does that mean? Is someone reallying for me? Could it be Gilbert?


    No, that can¡¯t be right. Sara won¡¯t harm Gilbert. But if it isn¡¯t Gilbert, then who can it be?¡¯


    Kisa was baffled but did not dare to think too much, as any expressions on her face might give her


    away.


    Sara continued to recite the words in Kisa¡¯s ear, emphasizing her hatred for Gilbert and tempting her to


    end her life alongside him. Kisa repeated every word to make herself seem fully hypnotized. Her eyes


    were nk, and she repeated everything like a mindless doll.


    Sara smirked and walked toward the bathroom in the back of the room. Kisa heard Sara making a


    phone call from inside the bathroom.


    ¡°All set. Let hime. Hurry, I¡¯m afraid the hypnotic effect will wear off.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Who are they bringing in?¡¯ She tightly gripped the candle holder in her hand, a


    flicker of fear crossing her mind. Fortunately, she had already figured out the problem with the tea.


    Otherwise, she might really have been hypnotized by Sara. If she had lost control of her consciousness


    and beenpletely controlled by Sara, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The room was silent. Kisay still on the couch, too afraid to move, because she could see Sara


    leaning against the bathroom door observing her. Her hands were resting on either side of her body,


    and her right hand held the candlestick. The dripping wax from the burning candle was hot on the back


    of her hand and the webbing, but she held it with no reaction.


    Suddenly, the sparks from the burning wick of the candle fell onto the couch. The couch was covered in


    genuine fur, which was highly mmable. As soon as the sparksnded on the couch, several strands


    of fur caught fire. Kisa was shocked.

 Chapter 1391

    Chapter 1391


    Chapter 1391 Family Reunion


    Kisa felt a burning pain next to her fingers, but she did not dare to move. Sara would know that she


    was only pretending to be hypnotized. The sparks and mes became more and more intense, and


    they were about to spread to her body. Anxiety filled Kisa¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Oh God. What should I do? she thought.


    ¡°If I move out of the way right now, Sara will definitely be able to tell that I was faking it, and then I¡¯ll


    never be able to get out of this basement. This is her and Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s territory, after all. Then again,


    I¡¯ll have to get up and roll on the ground if I catch on fire. What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    Kisa could faintly feel the fire catching onto the corner of her clothes, emitting a terrible smell.


    ¡®My whole body will be on fire at this rate.¡±


    She was about to jump up from the couch when suddenly, a bucket of cold water poured all over her.


    The water extinguished the fire in an instant.


    Sara stood aside with the bucket in her hand and sneered, ¡°Although you are destined to be burned to


    death, this is not the time. I need to have a witness to prove that it was suicide.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Sara began to let out a wildugh after saying that. Herughter was eerie.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stayed still, like the living dead. The candle me had been put out.


    Sara went to light another and stuffed it into Kisa¡¯s hand once more. She dangled the pendant in front


    of her for a long time and whispered, ¡°Gilbert ising. He¡¯sing to burn you. Your kid is still


    waiting for both of you downstairs. Take Gilbert down and have a family reunion. Burn him. Set that


    heartless man on fire. Burn him to death¡­¡±


    ¡°Burn him¡­ Burn him¡­¡± Kisa murmured.


    Back outside, Kelvin followed a bodyguard to the garden in the restricted zone. It was getting dark, and


    there were no street lights there. Kelvin was nervous. He had always felt something strange going on in


    the Mullen residence, especially the area he was entering. The ce was even scarier now that no


    light was shining through it.


    Kelvin looked around the area frantically, but there was nobody in sight. A gust of cool wind blew and


    sent a chill down his spine.


    Kelvin rubbed his hands together and asked the guard tensely. ¡°Where are they? Aren¡¯t they supposed


    to be visiting this ce? Why is no one here?¡±


    Kelvin had been asleep earlier when someone knocked on his door. It was a bodyguard. The


    bodyguard had told him that Mr. Mullen Sr. had requested his presence at the restricted area and that


    all of them. including Kisa, were there.


    As soon as Kelvin heard that, he had quickly grabbed his phone to call her. Unexpectedly, he saw


    several missed calls from Kisa upon turning on his phone screen. Kelvin had tried to call Kisa back, but


    she did not pick up. Maybe she called to ask me to visit the prohibited area,¡¯ he thought. He then got up


    and left with the bodyguard without second-guessing anything.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    What the hell? I finally reached this ce after a long walk, but no one¡¯s here? What¡¯s there to see in


    this dark anyway? Kelvin said to himself. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious the


    invitation seemed


    He even began to stare at the bodyguard warily. However, the bodyguard said with the utmost respect.¡±


    Yes, Dr Hoover They¡¯re all here They¡¯re in the basement


    ¡°The basement? There¡¯s a basement here???¡±

 Chapter 1392

    Chapter 1392


    Chapter 1392 Could She Be Pretending?


    Kelvin was shocked when he heard that there was a basement.


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Hoover. The basement is the most special thing about this so-called ¡®restricted area¡±,¡± said the


    bodyguard.


    All of a sudden, Kelvin became curious. He looked around the restricted area and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the


    entrance? Where¡¯s the entrance to the basement?¡±


    ¡°Follow me, Dr. Hoover, the bodyguard replied as he started to lead Kelvin into the garden.


    Kelvin stared at him for a few seconds and followed him suspiciously. Ms. Mullen is still counting on me


    to heal her leg, so they probably won¡¯t do anything to me, right?¡¯ Kelvin became a little more


    courageous when he thought of that.


    Not long after, the two arrived at a white door that was 3 feet tall. The door was ajar, but the bodyguard


    did not go in. Instead, he turned to Kelvin and said, ¡°Dr. Hoover, the basement is right through here.¡±


    Although a tiny beam of light shone through the gaps, Kelvin was scared to enter.


    ¡®Who knows what¡¯s down there?¡± he thought to himself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The more he looked at it, the scarier it got, especially since they were still surrounded by darkness.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show me the way? I¡¯m an outsider, I don¡¯t know how to get there. What if I run into


    Mr. Mullen Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Dr. Hoover. I¡¯m just a bodyguard. I¡¯m not qualified to go into the basement.¡±


    Kelvin frowned when he heard that, he became even more terrified to go down.


    He then shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. This ce is weird. I¡¯m not going in. Tell Mr. Mullen Sr. I


    appreciate the invitation, but I¡¯m not interested in visiting this special ce of his anymore.¡±


    Kelvin wanted to leave after finishing speaking, but the bodyguard hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Wait, Dr.


    Hoover. Mr. Mullen Sr. did not ask you toe see the ce. Rather, it was because something


    happened to Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s heart stopped for a second, and he quickly asked, ¡°What? Something happened to Mrs.


    Kooper? What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She went crazy all of a sudden. It was as if she was possessed by an evil spirit. She¡¯s resting in the


    basement now. You should go and take a look at her.¡±


    ¡°Possessed?¡± Kelvin raised his brows thoughtfully. That shouldn¡¯t be possible¡­Hasn¡¯t she stopped


    drinking that weird tea for a long time now? She hasn¡¯t had any nightmares recently as well. How can


    she start going crazy now? Could she be pretending to be possessed? But why would she do that?


    Many thoughts came to Kelvin¡¯s mind at that time. He wanted to call Kisa and ask her about it, but he


    was afraid he would ruin her n. After some careful thinking, he decided to secretly call Gilbert.


    Unfortunately, as if Kisa and Gilbert had nned it together, he, too, did not answer Kelvin¡¯s call. In the


    end, Kelvin had no choice but to text him.


    [Idk what¡¯s going on with your woman, but something big is going to happen in the Mullen residence


    tonight if you don¡¯t hear from us after this, remember to take care of Gracie for me]


    He even added a crying emoji at the end of the message.


    Once he sent the text, the bodyguard started to urge him, ¡°Quick, Dr Hoover Go down there They¡¯re


    waiting for you.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Sheesh, Kelvin snarled and pushed the door open. He stood away from the entrance as if


    a terrifying beast would burst out the door at any moment.


    However, to his surprise, behind the door was a bright light. The light was as dazzling as the sun,


    illuminating their surroundings. It was beautiful.

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393


    Chapter 1393 Crazy Woman


    Kelvin did not have time to take in the beautiful scenery before him. He still had not found out what the


    Mullen family was doing in the basement.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®I have to see how Kisa¡¯s doing, he thought


    Under the dazzling light, Kelvin saw an exquisite spiral staircase behind the door. He tried to be


    courageous and walked down the stairs one step at a time. It was not until he heard voicesing


    from below that he rxed a bit Thank god there are people down here.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr. Hoover here yet? We can¡¯t all possibly just wait for him here, right?¡±


    After getting the gems, Carrie wanted to leave the basement as soon as possible. However, it was


    already dark out when she reached the entrance, and there was not a single light source on therge


    plot ofnd. Carrie got scared at the thought of having to find her way back on her own, so she decided


    to stay.


    But Mr. Mullen Sr. did not allow them to roam around or leave the room.


    It¡¯s starting to get boring down here, she thought


    It did not matter how luxurious the decorations were; Carrie was getting tired of staring at the ce.


    Though, no one else wanted to leave, so she had no choice but to wait.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. and Arthur were more worried about Kisa; they kept looking toward the stairs, hoping


    that Kelvin would show up. Mr. Mullen Sr. was on the sofa smoking a cigarette without a word.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that you were allowed to see this ce?¡± Lydiaughed sarcastically. Carrie


    gave her a sideways nce but did not argue with her.


    ¡°Yeah, grandpa Why isn¡¯t Dr. Hoover here yet? He should be here by now. Maybe we should send a


    bodyguard to take a look,¡± said Arthur.


    ¡°Arthur is right. Let¡¯s have someone take a look,¡± Mrs. Mullen Sr. added. ¡°She was still yelling a minute


    ago, but it¡¯spletely silent now. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of the Kooper


    family, but this happened on our grounds. We won¡¯t be able to escape the me if Mr. Kooper asks.¡±


    The rest of the Mullen family did not speak. Mr. Mullen Sr. blew out some smoke and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Just as he said that, Kelvin appeared. ¡°S-Sorry for the wait,¡± Kelvin said as he looked around the bright


    hall, there was no sign of Kisa at all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Kooper?¡± he asked, not caring about the extravagant decor in the basement.


    ¡°Ah, Dr. Hoover. You¡¯re here. Quick. Go take a look at that crazy woman. She¡¯s gone mad. She kept


    saying that there were ghosts down here. Go and check on her,¡± Carrie pointed at the arch on the right


    and said.


    Seeing that Kelvin was not responding, she added, ¡°Ah, I forgot to mention that the crazy woman I¡¯m


    talking about is Mrs. Kooper¡±


    ¡°Crazy?¡± Kelvin looked at Mr. Mullen Sr. and said, ¡°She was fine before this How could she suddenly be


    deranged? She¡¯s not struggling with anything, as far as I know.¡±


    Mr Mullen Sr tapped the cigarette to remove the ash and said with a smile. ¡°Are you insinuating that we


    the Mullen family, drove her insane?¡±


    Kelvin frowned, his face displeased Mrs Mullen Sr. was still concerned about Vivians leg, so she did not


    dare to offend Kelvin


    She quickly smiled at Kelvin and said, ¡°My husband did not mean that, Dr. Hoover. It¡¯s just that Mrs.


    Kooper went mad as soon as she was here. She ran around and said some disturbing things. We did


    not know what was going on with her, so we asked one of the guards to invite you to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Quick, go and have a look at her. She was yelling all sorts of things.


    earlier, but there¡¯s no sounding from her now. We have no idea what happened.¡±

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394


    Chapter 1394 This Is Where You Die


    Kelvin became anxious when he heard about Kisa¡¯s erratic behavior. ¡°Where¡¯s she now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you she¡¯s over there?¡± Carrie said as she pointed at the archway on the right once


    more.


    Then, Kelvin ran over without saying a word. Suddenly, Mr. Mullen Sr. called out to him and said,


    ¡°Here¡¯s the key. She¡¯s in the first room to the left.¡±


    Kelvin stared at the key and scowled fiercely. ¡°You locked her up?!¡± he roared.


    ¡°She was acting crazy. Who would be responsible if she ran away or something?¡± Carrie snorted coldly.


    ¡°If something happens to her, your family will be responsible.¡± Kelvin then rushed to the archway after


    saying that.


    Something flickered in Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s eyes, and he walked over with the help of his cane. Only a few


    of the Mullens were worried about Kisa, most wanted to see what would happen next, so they got up


    and tagged along.


    Kelvin held the key tightly, puzzled. He was sure that Kisa was not going insane since he was clear


    about her condition. But why did they say that she was possessed? Did she deliberately act crazy on


    purpose. or did they do something to her?¡±


    Kelvin stood in front of the door to the first room in doubt. The door was locked, but instead of


    unlocking it in a hurry, he knocked on the door. ¡°Kisa? Kisa, are you in there? Kisa?¡±


    There was no answer.


    Kelvin frowned. He decided to unlock the door. The Mullen family then arrived at the door and stood 3


    feet away. Kelvin quickly turned the key and pushed the door open, but no one was in the room.


    Kelvin was startled. He subconsciously turned around to look at Mr. Mullen Sr. and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    she was in here? Where is she?¡± The Mullens were also in a state of confusion, especially Leon and


    Isaac; all except for Mr. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°Yeah, I saw her run in there with my own eyes, and I¡¯m sure I locked the door. There¡¯s no way for her


    to escape,¡± said Leon. ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand here. Go in there and look behind the screen,¡± said Isaac.


    Kelvin was getting suspicious of the Mullens. He was hesitating when suddenly, a voice came behind


    the screen; it was Kisa¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m over here¡­¡± she said.


    Kelvin was overjoyed. He quickly walked toward the screen but was startled when he saw whaty


    behind. He knocked down the screen as he stepped back in horror.


    All they saw was Kisa standing there, motionless. Her eyes were dull and empty while she held a


    burning candlestick in her right hand, the me swaying slightly in the air.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on, Kisa?¡± Kelvin swallowed and asked nervously.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Is she actually possessed by a spirit? I mean, it sure does look like it¡­


    The Mullens did not dare to approach Kisa when they saw her, but Kelvin walked over and shook her


    arm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Kisa? Wake up Are you sleepwalking?¡±


    Kisa did not budge Instead, she just stared at Kelvin nkly with soulless eyes.


    ¡°You are Gilbert Kooper. You are my enemy


    ¡°I want revenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to strike back.¡±


    In the hall, Sara watched the surveince footage, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Hehehe. I told you, Kisa, this is where you die.¡±

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395


    Chapter 1395 Things Are Not That Simple


    In the room, Kelvin stared at Kisa nkly as he said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re crazy, Kisa. I¡¯m not Gilbert. It¡¯s me,


    Kelvin. Look at me. I¡¯m Kelvin¡­¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®Tsk. This woman has gone mad. She doesn¡¯t even recognize her own friend anymore,¡± The Mullen


    family started to discuss amongst themselves.


    ¡°No sh*t. She can¡¯t even recognize her own husband.¡±


    ¡°She must be possessed. She said that her husband is her enemy.¡±


    Kelvin looked into Kisa¡¯s eyes carefully and thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s up with her? It doesn¡¯t seem


    like she¡¯s faking it. He then waved his hand in front of Kisa with suspicion in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Kisa pped his hand away in an instant. The woman, whose face was nk and


    whose eyes were empty earlier, suddenlyughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ That was good, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kelvin and everyone in the Mullen family were dumbfounded. Mr. Mullen Sr. narrowed his eyes slightly


    as a cold light shed through them. ¡°Was she pretending to be crazy all this while? It seems like I¡¯ve


    underestimated this woman.


    Sara, who was in the hall, stared at the surveince screen on her phone in disbelief Impossible. How


    is this possible? I clearly hypnotized her. She didn¡¯t even react when the corner of her clothes caught


    fire. There¡¯s no way she was faking it. Then again, she¡¯s so clear-minded right now. I can¡¯t believe


    underestimated that b*tch!!!


    Sara held onto her phone tightly as her innocent-looking face twisted in anger. ¡®Did I do all that hard


    work for nothing? No, I¡¯m going to make her pay. This time, I want her dead. I don¡¯t care. No, I don¡¯t


    care. anymore. If the Mullens are going to die in this process, then so be it! She narrowed her crazy


    and vicious eyes coldly


    Carrie was the first to react. She pointed at Kisa and yelled, ¡°You b*tch! How dare you act like that to


    scare us!


    ¡°Yeah. What do you have to say for yourself?! We finally got toe and see this ce, yet you did all


    that to ruin the mood!¡± Lydiained.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You acted like you were out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°Go and get some help! Don¡¯te here and act all crazy!¡±


    The Mullens started to kick up a fuss and scolded Kisa, but Arthur asked with a puzzled look on his


    face,¡± Why did you pretend to be insane, Kisa?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just practicing my acting skills,¡± Kisa said lightly, making the Mullens even angrier.


    ¡°Go practice your acting skills somewhere else! Don¡¯t y your silly tricks on us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How dare you y with our honorable family!¡±


    Kisa ignored them. ¡°Things are not as simple as they seem. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we


    get back,¡± she said to Kelvin, and he nodded.


    ¡®I knew it There was nothing wrong with her, but why did she pretend to be crazy? Kelvin thought ¡®It


    must


    have been herst resort¡±


    Following that, Kisa blew out the candle She had pretended to go insane up till this point because she


    wanted to see the man Sara was talking about She did not expect it to be Kelvin No wonder she talked


    about wanting a witness


    After seeing that the witness was Kelvin, Kisa had roughly guessed Sara¡¯s n.

 Chapter 1396

    Chapter 1396


    Chapter 1396 She Shuddered


    Sara tampered with the tea to hypnotize me. She wanted me to set myself on fire and burn to death,


    but there was no way people would believe that my sudden death on Mullen grounds resulted from


    suicide. So, she needed a witness. In this case, the witness was supposed to be Kelvin.¡±


    Kelvin is a good friend of Gilbert¡¯s; there is no better witness than him. No one would suspect a thing if


    he were the one to tell them that I killed myself. Even the media would back off from finding fault with


    the Mullen family, Kisa thought


    ¡®Her ultimate goal in doing all this was to kill me. Before Kelvin came over, she poured gasoline all over


    the room and my body. She wanted me to throw the candle on the ground so that this ce and I


    would catch on fire. If I really had been under her control, I would¡¯ve burned to death.¡±


    Kisa shuddered at the thought of everything. Fortunately for her, she had noticed a problem with the


    teal and had not been hypnotized by that woman. Otherwise, Kisa would have mistaken Kelvin for


    Gilbert and dragged him to death with her.


    The chances of me catching on fire and dying were certain. But Kelvin would probably be able to


    escape. That¡¯s why they asked him toe over. They wanted him to witness my death and tell Gilbert


    about it.


    Hiss. That woman is definitely more sinister and vicious than Sharon. But¡­ I¡¯m not sure if Gilbert would


    believe that¡¯


    Mr. Mullen Sr. walked over with his cane and said with a half-smile, ¡°My, my What amazing acting skills


    you have, Mrs. Kooper, GK Pictures would be proud.¡±


    Kisa knew he was being sarcastic, so she replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s high praiseing from you, Mr. Mullen


    Sr. It was just spur-of-the-moment acting for your entertainment. After all, Mr. Mullen Sr, this restricted


    area of yours is so mysterious, I wanted to add some horror to make everyone even more interested.¡±


    The rest of the people in the Mullen family expressed their dissatisfaction with a ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°To be honest¡­ I think Kisa is on to something,¡± said Arthur.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Jacqueline said and gave him a side eye, signaling him to stop talking. Following that, Arthur


    pursed his lips and stood aside without a word.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯ve all seen what you¡¯ve wanted to see. Let¡¯s get out of here


    now, ¡°Mrs. Mullen Sr. said.


    Leon was still a little unwilling to leave. He looked at Mr. Mullen Sr. and said with caution, ¡°Dad, we


    haven¡¯t seen the insides of those two archways yet. Why don¡¯t you take us there since we¡¯re already


    here?¡±


    Everyone else stared at Mr. Mullen Sr. expectantly after Leon had said that, but Mr. Mullen Sr. said, ¡°I¡¯m


    not going to do that. You can go in yourself if you¡¯re not afraid of the traps set up there.¡±


    Leon was startled upon hearing that. He looked at the two archways, wanting to go in, but he did not


    have the guts to do so. The rest of the Mullen family were not brave enough to go either.


    ¡®Traps? Please. That old man is clearly trying to scare them. He just doesn¡¯t want them to find Sara in


    there, Kisa sneered to herself. ¡®Speaking of which, it¡¯s amazing that no one knew Sara was here for the


    past six years.


    Just as she thought about it, Mr. Mullen Sr. suddenly narrowed his eyes and shot Kisa a cold look.

 Chapter 1397

    Chapter 1397


    Chapter 1397 You Took Too Long


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®What¡¯s this old man trying to do? Does he still want me to drop dead in front of his family?¡±


    She was still confused about why Mr. Mullen Sr. wanted her dead.


    ¡®Sara wants to kill me because of Gilbert, but why did this old man help her? Why does he follow her


    commands? Could it be that he¡­ has feelings for Sara?!¡±


    The more Kisa thought about it, the more puzzled she felt, mainly because Mr. Mullen Sr. was old


    enough to be Sara¡¯s grandfather. She quickly dismissed the random thought in her mind and decided it


    would be best to get out of the basement.


    ¡®Who knows if she has a backup n?¡¯ she thought.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of loud noise. Like an earthquake, the ground began to shake, and all the


    room¡¯s decor fell to the floor one by one. Even the cabs, tables, and chairs crashed to the ground.


    Everyone staggered around as the whole ce shook violently, some fell.


    Kelvin hurriedly supported Kisa and entreated Mr. Mullen Sr, ¡°What is going on? Is this basement


    unstable?


    Mr. Mullen Sr¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly ran out of


    the room with his cane. Perhaps he was walking too fast, or maybe the whole ce was shaking; Mr.


    Mullen Sr. fell to the ground before he could take a few more steps.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay? Grandpa¡­¡± Arthur said, quickly helping him up.


    ¡°Quick¡­ Everyone¡­ Get out of here¡­ G-Get out, quick!¡± Mr. Mullen Sr. roared as his voice trembled.


    All of them were still dazed and confused when suddenly¡­


    Boom!


    Another loud sound erupted, and the room shook even more intensely. The ceiling started crashing


    down, and stones and dirt began to fall.


    Mr. Mullen Sr. panicked and yelled, ¡°Run! Run! This ce is going to copse! It¡¯s going to copse!¡±


    Everyone returned to their senses and began to run out of the basement, one after the other.


    Above the ground, Adrien pped Sara away fiercely and growled coldly at her. ¡°What the hell are your


    doing?!¡± he said.


    In her hand was a remote control to the time bombs she had secretly nted in the basement before.


    She knew that she had to resort to extreme measures in case her first n did not work out. She did


    not want to bring the ce down, let alone kill so many people in it, but she wanted Kisa dead.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sara had endured six years of humiliation. Whenever the old man was on top of her, all she could think


    of was to chop Kisa up into pieces. She swore to herself that she would make her pay a hundred and a


    thousand times more.


    I wouldn¡¯t be living in that dark basement for six years if it weren¡¯t for her. I wouldn¡¯t have be that


    old man¡¯s ything either,¡¯ she thought


    I hate her I hate that b*tch so much. Gilbert¡¯s heart will never be mine if she¡¯s still alive I must kill that


    woman, even if it means destroying the Mullen family.


    Sara¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and madness at that moment. She stood up from the bushes and


    stared at Adrien disappointedly. She held up the controller and said, ¡°You told me you would help me


    capture Gilbert¡¯s heart, but you took too long, and I don¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer,¡±

 Chapter 1398

    Chapter 1398


    Chapter 1398 Copsed


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°When all the bombs go off, the basement will turn into rubble, and all of them will surely die.


    Hehehe¡­¡± Saraughed coldly, about to press all the buttons on the remote control.


    ¡°Stop! Do you think you won¡¯t face consequences if you kill them?¡± Adrien hurriedly said. ¡°Do you


    actually think that people won¡¯t suspect you if the entire basement copses and the Mullens die down


    there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for them to convict me,¡± Sara smiled softly, a littlecent. ¡°After all, no one knows


    that I was living down there. The basement could have copsed due to poor structure. I¡¯ve done my


    best. to help you curry favor with that old man for six years, Mr. Tanner. I¡¯m not asking for anything in


    return, but can you please get out of my way?¡±


    Adrien narrowed his eyes coldly upon hearing that. He thought that Sara was an easy pawn to wrap


    around his fingers; he did not expect her to be so messed up.


    The ground below his feet kept on shaking, and he presumed that the basement was beginning to


    crumble. Those people would probably be buried alive if she sets off more bombs, Adrien thought.


    Slowly, he raised his hand to reveal a big wristwatch with a thick strap. Though the thing looked like a


    watch, a hidden weapon was installed on its face. Adrien calmly pointed the watch in Sara¡¯s direction


    and deliberately tried to divert her attention by saying, ¡°I promised to help you get that man when we


    made. the deal. I may be cruel sometimes, but I¡¯m someone who keeps my word. Just wait a little


    longer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it anymore, Mr. Tanner. Especially when he looked me in the eyes and said her name.¡±


    Sara began pressing the buttons as she said that.


    Adrien¡¯s face changed, and he quickly activated his secret weapon.


    Under the cold moonlight, a short and small needle flew across the air. It pierced through Sara¡¯s skin


    while she was pressing one of the buttons. In an instant, Sara fell to the ground. However, there was


    another loud noise that came with it. Boom! The ground below them shook again once more, and the


    garden above it started to sink.


    Adrien ordered the bodyguard behind him to take Sara away and walked to the steel door. He knew the


    combination to the door lock, but when he keyed in the code, all he saw was [INCORRECT


    PASSWORD].


    Adrien¡¯s face darkened severely. He nced at Sara, who the bodyguards had lifted up. I can¡¯t believe


    that woman changed the passcode! he thought.


    He then narrowed his eyes and stared deeply at the door that was shaking gently as he heard the


    screams and cries behind the door. He took a few steps back and told the other bodyguard to find tools


    to open that door.


    At that time, the basement had be a mess. When thest few bombs went off, the whole ce


    trembled like there was an earthquake Rocks and sand kept falling from the roof of the basement, and


    the electricity was also cut off It was pitch ck down there. The people ran around in panic while they


    sobbed and screamed nonstop


    Kisa was almost knocked over several times, but fortunately, Kelvin held onto her tightly the whole time


    He grabbed onto her arms tightly and growled. ¡°Stay close If one of us lives, the other will live too, and


    if we die, we die together There¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting out of here alone to be scolded by your man!¡±

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399


    Chapter 1399 She Brought Him Into This


    A wave of sadness hit Kisa when she heard what Kelvin said. After all, she was the one who brought


    him into this mess.


    ¡®What would Gracie do if anything happened to him?¡±


    Kisa tried her best to stay calm and took out her phone to turn on the shlight.


    Everyone then remembered that they had their phones on them when they saw Kisa do that. One of


    them immediately tried to call the fire department, but there was no signal after the ce started to


    crumble.


    BOOM!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    More and more bricks and stones fell from above. The basement seemed like it would be buried in no


    time. The people ran toward the hall while the shlight from their phones illuminated the way. There


    were stairs in the hall, so they would be safe as long as they could climb up.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mullen Sr. were old and slow, even with the help of their canes. The two were soon left


    behind by everyone. In the end, Arthur broke away from his mother¡¯s grip and turned back for them.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. was closer to him, so he helped her first. When he was about to help Mr. Mullen Sr., the


    rubble began to fall right onto Mr. Mullen Sr.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Arthur yelled. He wanted to save Mr. Mullen Sr., but Jacqueline ran over and dragged him


    away, ¡°Arthur, hurry up. Come on. We won¡¯t be able to escape from this ce if we don¡¯t go right now.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± Arthur could not stop crying out for his grandfather.


    Mr. Mullen Sr.y on the ground and waved at him to go. It seemed like the old man did not want to live


    anymore. There was a remorseful look on his face as he wailed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­


    Go¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me¡­ Go¡­¡±


    Kisa was shocked when she heard that. Seems like Sara caused all this. That woman is truly vicious.¡±


    Everyone ran to the hall in panic as the roof came crashing down. The chandelier in the hall also fell


    and hit Leon on the head. He shouted in pain as Isaac and Joe rushed up the spiral staircase without


    tending to their wives. The Mullens¡¯s daughters-inw had no time to care about that while they also


    sprinted up the staircase desperately.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Kelvin was pulling Kisa along, about to go up the stairs, when Leon dashed over and pushed them


    away. His head was bleeding from the chandelier. He red fiercely at them both and said, ¡°If anybody


    should escape this ce, it should be the Mullens.¡± He then dragged Carrie up with him.


    Kelvin stared at Leon¡¯s back coldly and cursed, ¡°You b*stard! No matter how much you run, you¡¯re still


    going to die eventually!¡± After he said that, he quickly pulled Kisa up the stairs.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, ¡°Aah! The door is stuck!¡±


    ¡°What?! Why is it stuck?!¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?! Waah. I don¡¯t wanna die. Is anybody out there? I want to get out of here! Let me


    out! Waah..


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    Kelvin and Kisa nced at each other with serious looks on their faces Kelvin wanted tough but


    could not ¡°It seems like we¡¯re going to die together down here,¡± he said disconstely Kisa¡¯s heart


    tightened


    She looked at Kelvin, feeling extremely guilty, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing you into this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I hate it when people apologize to me,¡± roared Kelvin. ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet. I have to get out of


    here. Gracie¡¯s waiting for me at home.¡±

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400


    Chapter 1400 Saving Themselves


    Kisa nodded heavily. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re getting out of here! You¡¯re going to see Gracie, and I¡¯ll see Gilbert.¡±


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, just as she said those words, a loud noise sounded again, and the spiral staircase


    copsed. Those who had rushed up to save themselves all fell to the ground. One unlucky guy was


    even directly buried under the stairs. The hall was filled with painful screams and cries.


    Arthur and Jacqueline, who had just arrived before the scene as they helped Mrs. Mullen Sr. over, were


    too scared to speak


    After the staircase fell, the entire hall started to crumble. The ground kept shaking, and loud noises


    wereing from all directions. The ceiling, the bricks, and the lights began to crash down one after


    another.


    Kisa could hardly stand still in that situation and had to dodge the falling bricks. She then had no choice


    but to separate from Kelvin. The two tried their best form getting hit by all the debris. Suddenly, half of


    the roof caved in, and Kisa narrowly escaped being buried under the rubble.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Kelvin shouted and pushed her out of the way.


    Kisa stepped back hastily. The ground was shaking, and she staggered for a long time before her back


    touched a wall, saving her from a fall. She then noticed that she had dropped her phone while narrowly


    escaping being buried. It was 6 feet away from her. As she went to go pick it up, tons of rubble and


    debris fell from above, directly burying her phone underneath.


    The rubble seemed to have separated her from Kelvin, and she was instantly plunged into darkness.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She pressed herself tightly against the wall and yelled his name over and over, but


    she could not hear anything except the sound of the ceiling falling.


    Kisa did not know what was going on with Kelvin at that time. She was afraid that all of them had been


    buried alive since she could not hear the slightest sound from them, not even the cries of the Mullen


    family.


    It was pitch ck, and Kisa could not see anything. Her fears were magnified tremendously, and she


    did not dare to move. She was scared that any sudden movements might cause the ce to copse


    and fall on top of her, but she could not just stay there either because the wall behind her was also


    starting to crumble.


    ¡®What do I do now? thought Kisa. There¡¯s a high chance of me being buried here in the next few


    seconds if I stay where I am. I¡¯ll probably be paralyzed if not dead.¡±


    She held onto her lower abdomen and gently ran her fingers over her t tummy. For the sake of our


    child, I have to find a way out.¡±


    Kisa tried to stay calm and make her way toward the archway. ¡°Sounds like the loud boom we heard


    earlier came from one of the arches, which means that was the first ce to copse, and the hall was


    thest. If this is the case, that area should have stopped falling apart by now.¡±


    A few stones fell from above and hit Kisa¡¯s forehead as she walked through the hall. The pain almost


    made her faint She quickened her pace and went to the arch on the left based on her memory.


    I might as well go to the other side of the arch to have a look since I¡¯m likely to be stoned to death if i


    stay here,¡¯ she thought.


    If my guess is correct, that side should be safer right now.¡±


    Kisa could not see a thing. All she could do was hold her hand out to find her way. The further she went


    the quieter it got. The sound of things falling also became softer. The ground below her feet also


    started to stabilize


    In the dark, the noise of rocks and sand falling sounded from time to time. After walking for an unknown


    period, Kisa arrived at a dead end. She touched her surroundings for quite a while and stumbled upon


    the remains from the initial copse. Although there was no way ahead, it was still safer here since the


    sky was not falling.


    Suddenly, a faint light shed before Kisa on the left.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1401

    Chapter 1401


    Chapter 1401 He¡¯ll Definitely Find Her


    Kisa was startled and began to feel curious. Strange¡­ How can there be light?¡¯


    The tiny spot of light was not very bright. Kisa stared at it for a long time, only to realize that it was


    coming through the cracks of the ruins. The rubble from the copse had formed a wall. Kisa needed to


    find out whether someone was there or if someone had dropped their phone. The faint light looked like


    a shlight from a mobile.


    Kisa touched her way around but still could not find a way out. ¡°Hello? Is anyone there?¡± she shouted,


    but no one answered.


    ¡®Someone must have dropped a phone on the other side,¡¯ she thought. ¡®This will be much easier if only


    I can grab it.¡±


    Kisa put her hands on the wall and continued walking along it, but she still could not find an exit.


    Suddenly, she heard a vague sound of people talking. The voices sounded familiar.


    ¡®That sounds like Anthony and Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t hate you, Anthony. On the contrary, son, you¡¯re the most important child to me. I only


    wanted to train you so that you could be stronger. That¡¯s why I¡¯m always so strict and harsh on


    you. Can you please forgive me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, dad. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    ¡°There is no way I¡¯m getting out of here anymore, son¡­ This is where I say goodbye¡­ In my whole


    lifetime on this earth, I¡¯ve wronged you the most¡­ I¡¯m going to hand this ce over to you, my son


    From this moment onward, the Mullen residence will be yours¡­¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll carry you out of here right now¡­¡±


    The voice became quieter, and Kisa panicked. ¡°Help! Help me! Help!!!¡± she yelled.


    Anthony was walking toward another exit with Mr. Mullen Sr. on his back. Suddenly, he heard the cry


    for help and could not help but stop in his tracks. Although Mr. Mullen Sr. had hit his head hard. on the


    stone and was covered in blood, he still recognized that the voice was Kisa¡¯s.


    He opened his eyes slightly, looked at Anthony, who looked tense, and smiled weakly, ¡°Put me down


    and save her¡­ After all, she¡­ She¡¯s your beloved¡¯s best friend¡­ She¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone else wille for her.¡± After that, Anthony carried Mr. Mullen Sr. on his back and


    walked into a narrow opening without looking back.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle and save her,¡¯ he thought.


    Kisa shouted for a long time, but no one answered. She weakly leaned against the ruins as she began


    to wonder why Anthony was there.


    ¡®The door was locked from outside, and the stairs had copsed. There was no reason for him toe.


    Even if the search and rescue team had arrived and managed to open the door, he shouldn¡¯t have


    come down alone. What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡®Does he¡­ Does he know that there¡¯s another exit in this basement ?! Just as Kisa was thinking about


    it, some rocks and sand fell from above onto her legs. Kisa gasped in pain as she could barely move


    her limbs. She reached out to touch her leg and suddenly felt some warm liquid. She was bleeding.


    She let out a breath and leaned feebly against the wall. It was still pitch ck, Kisa stared nkly into


    the darkness, and a wave of sadness formed in her heart. ¡®Am I really going to die like this? Does


    anyone even know that I¡¯m here? Will anybodye and rescue me?¡¯


    Kisa stroked her belly as she thought about what would happen to her. ¡®Every time I want to protect


    you, I end up putting you in danger,¡¯ she said to the baby in her belly.


    ¡®I¡¯m such an ipetent mother¡­ I wonder what Gilbert is doing right now. Does he know that I¡¯m


    down here? Would hee save me if he knew?¡±


    Suddenly, Kisa saw Gilbert walking toward her, almost like a hallucination from missing him too much.

 Chapter 1402

    Chapter 1402


    Chapter 1402 You Hate Me Again, Don¡¯t You?


    Kisa leaned against the rubble weakly, staring at the figure shrouded in a faint light. She did not dare to


    move. She feared that the figure would disappear like a bubble if she moved.


    I¡¯m having a hallucination. Am I dying? But¡­ At least I get to see him.¡¯


    Suddenly, Kisa did not feel so afraid or helpless anymore.


    She smiled at the figure and muttered, ¡°Will you me me for not protecting our child?¡±


    The man appeared in front of her as soon as she said that. He knelt down and stared at her without


    blinking. Under the faint light from the phone¡¯s shlight function, the man¡¯s ck eyes looked like coal.


    Kisa looked carefully into his eyes; there was resentment behind it. She then could not help but smile


    sadly and said, ¡°I guess I really hurt your feelings, huh? Look at you. You look so angry still, in my


    imagination.¡±


    All of a sudden, Kisa burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, Gilbert. I


    didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±


    While she said that, she reached out her hand, wanting to touch his face.


    But she was scared that she would destroy the illusion in front of her, so her hand stopped mid-air, and


    she dared not touch him.


    ¡°You hate me again, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s fine¡­ I¡¯m about to die in here anyway¡­¡± she said while she looked


    up. Her vision was bing hazy, and the ceiling was crumbling. Dirt and rocks kept felling from


    above.


    ¡°You must be d that no one will be there to annoy you anymore when I¡¯m gone¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know


    you¡¯re going to me me but¡­ I¡¯m really sorry I couldn¡¯t save our child¡­¡±


    Kisa began to lose consciousness. More and more blood flowed out of her legs while her forehead was


    also bleeding. Kisa squinted her eyes halfway, staring at the figure she had imagined in front of her, as


    if trying to remember his face; maybe to remember him even after death.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, the man had a concerned look on his face and started calling out to her anxiously. Could it


    be? Is the imaginary figure of my husband actually showing emotions?


    Back on the surface, the sun rose in the early morning, and light shone over the restricted zone. The


    ce looked devastated. The Mullen family¡¯s forbidden area, that was rumored to be a miraculous


    ce, had copsed overnight. Acres of flowers surrounding thend were destroyed. The nts, the


    rockery, and the hot springs were all gone, forming a huge pit. The once mysterious forbiddennd was


    now turned into ruins. It looked like the ce had been demolished with heavy machinery.


    The search and rescue team had arrived the night before. It was dawn before everyone buried in the


    basement was rescued. Fortunately, no one had been killed. However, each of them suffered varying


    degrees of trauma.


    Leon was the most seriously injured out of everyone. He could no longer move his legs and they were


    both covered in blood. He was hysterically crying and howling when he was carried out form. the ruins.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. only had a small injury on her forehead thanks to Arthur, but she could not stop shaking


    and shivering from the shock. She looked at the destroyednd and shouted, ¡°My husband


    My husband is still in there¡­¡±


    Arthur hurriedly supported her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. The search and rescue team is doing


    their job. I¡¯m sure grandpa will be fine.¡±


    Though he said that, Arthur¡¯s words did not reflect how he actually felt; he was uncertain about his


    grandfather¡¯s safety as he gazed upon the ruins.


    A number of paramedics also arrived at the scene and started to treat everyone¡¯s wounds. Kelvin¡¯s


    right leg had been hit by a rock, and it was covered in blood. His head had suffered many injuries, but


    he did not bother to get it wrapped up. Instead, he limped toward the ruins and started frantically


    searching through it to find Kisa.

 Chapter 1403

    Chapter 1403


    Chapter 1403 How Can He Live Without You?


    ¡°Kisa¡­ Where are you? Kisa¡­¡±


    Kelvin kept calling her name and dug through the dirt and rubble with his bare hands. After a while, his


    hands were covered in blood. ¡°You can¡¯t die on us, Kisa. What will Gilbert do if you¡¯re dead? How is he


    going to live without you? Kisa¡­ Please be okay¡­ Kisa¡­¡± His eyes were red with tears as he roared


    frantically into the ruins.


    Adrien stood aside, smoking a cigarette and surveying at the damage thoughtfully. ¡®Is that woman really


    dead? How will I keep up this game if she¡¯s dead?¡¯


    He narrowed his eyes coldly, and he seemed irritated.


    ¡°You lot, go and look for them. Make sure you rescue Mr. Mullen Sr. and Mrs. Kooper,¡± Adrien ordered


    the bodyguards behind him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He then walked toward Mrs. Mullen Sr. and said, ¡°Are you alright, Mrs. Mullen Sr.?¡±


    The olddy shook her head but covered her face and cried, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my husband¡­¡±


    ¡°That was scary. How could the basement copse like that?¡± Lydia said with lingering fear as she


    clutched her chest.


    Gloria, on the other hand, said, ¡°It must be that crazy woman¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t pretended to be mad,


    we wouldn¡¯t have gone down to the basement, let alone stay there for so long. It¡¯s her fault we went


    through this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kelvin suddenly yelled coldly. His scarlet eyes looked terrifying. Gloria shrank back in fear


    and turned to Mrs. Mullen Sr. The olddy remembered how remorseful her husband looked when the


    basement copsed and began to understand something.


    She shook her head, physically and mentally exhausted, and said, ¡°That basement was huge and had


    not been renovated for a long time. The walls were no longer strong enough to hold themselves up.


    The copse was an ident. No one is to me.¡±


    Gloria wanted to continue her argument, but suddenly, a figure came out of the ruins in the distance.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the figure was carrying another person on their back. It was not until


    they came closer that they realized it was Anthony with Mr. Mullen Sr. on his back.


    Jane was the first one to recognize her son. She ran over quickly and said, ¡°Anthony¡­ H-How did you


    get out of there? And¡­ W-What¡¯s wrong with your father?¡±


    Anthony did not reply. His face was ashen and mournful. Mr. Mullen Sr. had passed on his back when


    they were trying to escape. He put the old man down and sat beside him for a long time until dawn


    care. That was when he started carrying him out of the basement.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr.¡¯s heart sank when she saw Anthony¡¯s face. She staggered over and grabbed his arm


    while anxiously asking, ¡°How is your father? Is he¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead,¡± Anthony said expressionlessly.


    Everyone was shocked once again. Albert hurried over and helped Mr. Mullen Sr. off Anthony¡¯s back.


    Indeed, he was not breathing, and his body was cold.


    Mrs. Mullen Sr. could not bear the idea of it and fainted immediately.


    Leon and Isaac asked, ¡°How did dad die? Did you¡­ Did you do something to him?!¡±


    Anthony stayed quiet and just stared at the old man¡¯s lifeless body.


    Suddenly, Kelvin rushed over and shook Anthony as he asked, ¡°Where did you find him? Did you see


    Kisa in there? Did you see her?¡±


    Anthony turned over mechanically, looked at Kelvin, and said, ¡°I did.¡±

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404


    Chapter 1404 I Don¡¯t Care If You Want To Die


    Kelvin was agitated and asked, ¡°Where is she? Is she okay? Is she safe?¡± Adrien was also staring at


    Anthony at that point, nervous about finding out the answer. He did not want Kisa to die just like that.


    Anthony was silent for a long time. When he started to speak, his voice was weak. ¡°Gilbert took. her out


    of there, but I¡¯m unsure if she¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert? How can he be here? Are you toying with me?¡± Kelvin asked, taken aback by what he heard.


    Anthony did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he just stared at Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s lifeless body in a


    daze, and everyone in the Mullen family fell into a mourning state.


    Adrien looked toward the horizon of the ruins thoughtfully ¡®Seems like there¡¯s another exit in this


    basement that even that old man did not know about Sara, Sara, Sara. I¡¯ve underestimated you¡­¡±


    ¡®Thank god Gilbert saved Kisa, though. I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to his side.


    The corners of Adrien¡¯s lips curled when he thought about it. His eyes darkened as he rubbed the


    secret watch weapon on his wrists.


    Ouch!


    Kisa woke up from the pain to find the medics tending her legs. She stared at the unfamiliar


    surroundings and was stunned for a moment. After some time, she recalled being trapped in the


    basement before losing consciousness. ¡®Did they save me?¡¯


    ¡®Wait. Kelvin. Where¡¯s Kelvin?! She looked around hurriedly but did not see him. However, she did see


    a tall, straight figure who looked extremely familiar. Her heart trembled slightly at the sight of the man. It


    was Gilbert.


    The man was standing in front of the window with his back on her. The sight of his back looked distant


    and cold.


    Kisa subconsciously tightened her grip on the corner of her clothes. ¡®Was the person I saw down there


    not just a hallucination? Did hee and save me? Wasn¡¯t he back in Calthon because he was mad at


    me? Why would he take the risk ande save me? Her mind was flooded with thoughts.


    Kisa lifted the nket that covered her from the waist down and wanted to get up, but the medics


    stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, your leg is broken. Please don¡¯t move around.¡±


    The figure who had his back to the window suddenly turned around. The man¡¯s face was stone cold,


    and the darkness in his eyes looked indifferent. Kisa did not dare to look into his eyes at that moment.


    All the hurtful words she had said were just words. She had acted out the whole thing. including the


    breakup. She felt guilty that she had wronged him. She lowered her head slightly and said in a low


    voice, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    After saying that, Kisa was ready to get out of bed again. I have to find Kelvin. Gracie¡¯s still waiting for


    him at home. How am I going to exin myself if anything happened to him?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The doctor looked at Gilbert for help since they could not stop her Gilbert¡¯s fists tightened. He stared at


    the injuries she had suffered on her forehead and legs as he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you no longer


    want to live, but please, don¡¯t take my child with you.¡±


    Something twitched in Kisa¡¯s heart. She stroked her lower abdomen subconsciously, unable to speak.


    Gilbert walked up to her slowly. The man¡¯s face was dark, and there was no warmth behind his cold


    eyes.


    He looked into her teary eyes and said with indifference, ¡°No matter what, you will never forgive me for


    what I¡¯ve done before, right? All you want is to kill me and avenge Jensen, right?!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at him and said nothing. The man then started to let out a coldugh.

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405


    Chapter 1405 I Will Not Care About You Anymore


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can kill me whenever you get the chance. I¡¯m tired of you being loving one second and


    not the other. I don¡¯t want to fight for us anymore.¡±


    Kisa frowned as she looked at the man. ¡®What does he mean by that? Was he actually hurt by what I


    said that day? Does he no longer want this rtionship with me?¡¯


    Suddenly, Gilbert stretched out his hand and stroked her belly with his slender fingers for a while.¡±


    However, I¡¯ll still have you by my side for the sake of this child,¡± he said.


    ¡°You can go wherever you like when the child is born. I won¡¯t care about you anymore. Even if you face


    something as tragic as what just happened, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡±


    Kisa nkly stared at the hand that was lingering on her stomach. Subconsciously, she reached out to


    grab it, but the man withdrew his touch. Kisa¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, empty and lonely.


    She wanted to exin everything to Gilbert, but if Adrien and his evil ns were still in action, they


    would never be able to live in peace. She also needed to solve the problem regarding Sara.


    ¡®Would he even believe me if I told him that Sara was hiding in the basement of the Mullen residence?


    Would he believe me if I said she wanted to take my life?¡¯


    There were just too many people and things that kepting in between Kisa and Gilbert. The trust


    between them was just not enough.


    ¡®Even if we do get back together for a short period of time, how long are we going tost?¡±


    ¡®I want us and our child to live together safely for the rest of our lives, not this brief little reunion.


    Sara could really shatter this dream if she wanted to. I¡¯ve got to solve this mystery, or we¡¯ll never be


    able to truly be together,¡¯ thought Kisa.


    ¡®As for Adrien¡­ It would be best if Gilbert knew nothing about it so that our y would seem realistic,


    and Adrien won¡¯t suspect a thing. To hell with him misunderstanding me. I mean, the truth will reveal


    itself one day, right?¡¯


    Kisa gazed at the man¡¯s cold profile, and her vision blurred. She wiped the tears away and said in a


    low voice, ¡°I want to see Kelvin. I¡¯m the one who got him into this mess.¡±


    Gilbert stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Kelvin is fine. Take care of


    yourself first.¡±


    He then strode out after saying that. Kisa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Kelvin was fine.


    She looked at the empty doorway in a daze, feeling extremely sad but unable to cry.


    Gilbert had a private vi in Athadale. Kisa stayed there to recuperate and did not bother Felicity. Kelvin


    visited several times during her half a month of recovery. Kisa learned that the Mullen family had


    undergone a revolutionizing change through Kelvin¡¯s word of mouth.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The copse of the Mullen residence basement was deemed an ident. Initially, the police wanted to


    investigate, but Mrs. Mullen Sr. did not want them to, so they stopped.


    ¡®Maybe she knew his husband had another woman in there,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    ¡®Since the ¡°ident¡± was caused by the other woman, Mrs. Mullen Sr. might have rejected the


    investigation because she wanted to save the old man¡¯sst bit of dignity.¡±


    Albert and Anthony were the ones to take charge of all the affairs after Mr. Mullen Sr.¡¯s death while the


    other sons only cared about the family property. The olddy was getting too old to care for her family


    affairs, so she just went to the Mullen family¡¯s ancestral hall and prayed every day. While the sons were


    fighting against each other, to their surprise, Mr. Mullen Sr. had already drawn up the will.


    Everyone in the family was dumbfounded when thewyer finished reading the will in front of them.


    They even suspected that it was fake.

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406


    Chapter 1406 Distributing The Inheritance


    Everyone in the Mullen family was shocked when they found out that 50% of the family¡¯s property and


    business shares were given to Anthony. Albert got 10%, while Leon, Isaac, and Joe each got only 5%.


    Meanwhile, Vivian got 15%, and finally Mrs. Mullen Sr. got 10%.


    Kisa was also taken aback when she heard about the distribution of the inheritance. She looked at


    Kelvin and asked, ¡°Are you sure? The distribution numbers seem rather unreasonable. Doesn¡¯t this


    mean that Anthony is now the head of the Mullen family? Wasn¡¯t he the most unfavorable one out of


    them all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why the other sons of the Mullen family went crazy. They¡¯re saying that he killed Mr.


    Mullen Sr. and forged the will. Leon, Isaac, and Joe are nning to join forces and sue Anthony.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡°What happened next? There hasn¡¯t been any news from the Mullen family in the past


    half a month. Has the inheritance dispute been resolved?¡±


    ¡°The only reason there hasn¡¯t been any news is that Anthony had something to do with it. After all, the


    argument would be a huge scandal. If it gets out on the news, their family will be aughingstock


    to the public eye.¡±


    Kisa nodded knowingly at the sound of that.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡®Looks like Vivian was right. Mr. Mullen Sr. favored Anthony the most. Jane must be the happiest


    person in the world right now since her son¡¯s made her proud. I feel sorry for Lea. If she hadn¡¯t killed


    herself, Anthony would marry her since he¡¯s now the head of the house. No one would be able to bully


    her anymore if they got married. They would have been able to live happily ever after. It¡¯s a pity now


    that nothing can be done now that her life is gone.¡¯


    Lea¡¯s death impacted Kisa deeply. She finally understood that being alive is the most important thing to


    do because as long as one is alive, there is still hope for everything.


    ¡°Why do I feel like Anthony has changed into apletely different person?¡± Kelvin muttered as Kisa


    was deep in thought.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she looked at him and asked.


    Kelvin popped a peanut in his mouth and said in disbelief, ¡°He didn¡¯t take the 50%.¡±


    ¡°What?!!¡± Kisa was surprised. She had always assumed that Anthony was a sinister person with great


    ambitions and a heart of vengeance.


    ¡®How could he not want such an inheritance? Owing 50% of the property share is equivalent to owning


    the entire Mullen assets. How could he give it up so easily?¡¯


    Kisa was puzzled.


    Kelvin also could not figure out why it happened.


    ¡°It really seemed like he did not want anything from the will. He handed the 50% to Albert and Ms.


    Mullen, respectively. I wouldn¡¯t have believed in it either if I hadn¡¯t seen the whole thing happen with my


    own eyes.¡±


    ¡°It also seems like he wanted to leave the Mullen residence, but his mother did not want to go with


    him. Jane scolded him and cried so bad to express that she wasn¡¯t leaving and wanted to die in the


    Mullen family home. Anthony still left after that. He even told Albert to take care of Jane and not to


    mistreat her. This sh*t happened three days ago, and the man has yet to return to the


    Mullen residence. That¡¯s why I said he seems to have changed into apletely different person than


    he was back in Calthon.¡±


    Kisa was startled. ¡®Did Anthony change because of Lea? This shows that he really loved her. What a


    pity¡­¡¯


    As she was lost in thought, suddenly a shadow appeared before her.

 Chapter 1407

    Chapter 1407


    Chapter 1407 Going Against Him With Their Child


    Kisa slowly looked up and saw Gilbert¡¯s indifferent handsome face. She had been recuperating in the


    vi for over half a month now and saw the man day and night. The man had never smiled at her


    during the time she was there.


    Even though the two slept on the same bed, they had their backs facing each other, which made Kisa


    feel lonely and bitter. However, she did not say a word about his indifference and had no right to me


    him. All she could do was bear it in silence.


    ¡®I have to figure out Adrien¡¯s true purpose before telling him anything,¡¯ she thought.


    Kelvin hade over several times and noticed that Gilbert was upset. Seeing the gloomy expression


    on the man¡¯s face, Kelvin walked over to him tactfully with the help of his crutch. His leg had been


    injured when the basement had copsed the other day, but it was not as serious as Kisa¡¯s injury. He


    was still able to walk around with his crutches, while Kisa had to sit in a wheelchair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you in a few days, Kisa. Ms. Mullen is still waiting for me to look at her leg, so I¡¯ll have to go.¡±


    He had been brought over by the Mullen family driver.


    After saying that, Kelvin peeked at Gilbert and limped his way toward the car. He did not know what the


    two were arguing about, but he had never seen the man smile while he was there.


    ¡®D*mn. His face is getting gloomier than before. I¡¯m sure that no one would dare approach him if they


    saw the look on his face. I can¡¯t believe Kisa has to face him every single day¡­¡¯


    Kelvin looked at Kisa again with deep sympathy in his eyes.


    Gilbert stood before Kisa for a long time without speaking. Beside him was one of the servants, who


    had a tray with a bowl of steaming hot soup in their hands. Kisa lowered her head and stayed quiet.


    The atmosphere was getting awkward, and the servant finally said, ¡°Sir, the soup is getting cold.¡±


    Gilbert then seemed to have just remembered that there was a bowl of soup. He stared at the woman¡¯s


    head and said softly, ¡°Drink this soup.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Kisa¡¯s morning sickness started when she was almost one moth pregnant. Now that half a month had


    passed, the morning sickness not only stayed, but worsened. It was so bad that she was as skinny as a


    stick from throwing up. He had forced her to drink some maternal milk to aid her pregnancy, but she


    only managed to take two sips before hurling over the edge of the sink.


    The man was not there when she was vomiting her guts out. He only came in after that, thinking. she


    had spat the milk out on purpose because she wanted to use the child against him and threaten hirn to


    let her go. He did not know that Kisa wanted to stay by his side. Moreover, Adrien had instructed her to


    stay with Gilbert, so it was impossible for her to want to go against him with their child in her womb.


    The man did not believe that Kisa¡¯s inability to eat or drink was purely a symptom of morning sickness.


    He no longer believed in what she said. On the contrary, he thought that she was trying to torture their


    child on purpose. He felt angry and helpless at the same time.


    Kisa¡¯s stomach began to churn again when she smelled the soup. She shook her head and looked at


    him sincerely as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes instantly, and a coldness appeared behind his gaze. ¡°What do you


    mean you can¡¯t?¡± The man¡¯s voice was stern. He had always been able to give her both the most


    tender and loving care as well as the most evil and hurtful side of him. Gilbert picked up the bowl of


    soup from the tray and uttered a few words cruelly.

 Chapter 1408

    Chapter 1408


    Chapter 1408 I Will Feed You


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    After saying that, Gilbert raised her chin with one of his hands, forcing her to look up. Before Kisa could


    say anything, the man pried her mouth open with two fingers. The woman was in pain and wanted to


    shout at him, but the man had no mercy. He poured the chicken soup directly into her mouth.


    Although his actions were rough, the soup did not ssh out of Kisa¡¯s mouth. It wasn¡¯t until she was


    forced to swallow that the man let her go. Kisa started to choke and cough non-stop as her stomach


    began to churn. She then bent over and started to hurl. However, nothing came out of her. She


    caressed her own chest while she suffered.


    ¡®F*ck me. This man must think I was only pretending to throw up all this while, huh?¡±


    Just as she expected, the man took a few steps back and looked at her with a sneer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    you can¡¯t drink it? Why were you able to down it without any issues then?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face was red, making her pale face look livelier. She held onto the armrest of the wheelchair and


    looked at his cold face as her vision became blurry. Kisa did not know whether it was because of anger


    or grievance that she was crying. But she could not speak. All she did was just stare at the man with


    tears in her eyes.


    Gilbert looked away, took a few steps to the side, and lit a cigarette. He took a puff and looked at the


    clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that look on your face. Like I said, I¡¯m keeping you here for the sake of my child.


    I don¡¯t care about what happens to you, but you must keep my child safe. I don¡¯t care whether you


    really can¡¯t down your food, or you¡¯re just pretending; I will force-feed you next time if you don¡¯t eat, got


    it?¡±


    As the man said that, he looked at her with disdain.


    Kisa¡¯s heart trembled unconsciously, but she stayed quiet. Gilbert finished the cigarette in silence and


    left after that. As soon as he left, Kisa bent over and sighed helplessly.


    ¡®This is getting way too hard to cope. I really wish Adrien could reveal his true intentions sooner.¡±


    While Kisa was thinking about it, she suddenly caught a glimpse of someone from the corner of her


    eye.


    She looked up subconsciously and saw Kelvin limping over to her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked,


    stunned.


    ¡°I¡­ I forgot my phone here,¡± Kelvin smiled in surprise and nced at the mobile phone on the table.


    Kisa nodded and handed him the phone. Kelvin took it from her but looked at her hesitantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me what¡¯s on your mind,¡± Kisa said.


    ¡°What is going on with Gilbert? I saw him treat you like that¡­ Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kisa said briskiy. She knew that no matter how bad that man treated her, it was not what he


    wanted.


    ¡®Everything will be fine when the truthes out, and the misunderstanding is resolved,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Actually, Gilbert still cares about you a whole lot. He wouldn¡¯t have risked his own life to save you if he


    didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Kisa nodded.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kelvin was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way¡­ What happened in


    the restricted area the other day? Why did you pretend that you were going mad?¡±


    ¡°Well..¡± Kia recalled the scene of that day and filled Kelvin in with every single detail.


    However, when they reached the end, Kelvin kept shaking his head and said, ¡°No. That¡¯s impossible.


    Your eyes must¡¯ve fooled you Kisa¡¯s heart went cold when she saw Kelvin¡¯s reaction


    She wanted tough but couldn¡¯t. A wry smile was the only thing she could manage.

 Chapter 1409

    Chapter 1409


    Chapter 1409 He Returned Late at Night


    ¡°My eyes fooled me? What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m so crazy that I couldn¡¯t even recognize


    Sara? Or do you think that I¡¯m intentionally putting the me on her? Huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying, Kisa.¡± Kelvin frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ There¡¯s no way that Sara would


    hide there. And, even if what you say is true, even if she was really there, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s capable


    of doing those things. She¡¯s so kind; she wouldn¡¯t even dream of hurting a fly. There¡¯s no way she


    could have done all that to put our life in danger.¡±


    ¡®Hah. Even Kelvin has a high opinion of her. Gilbert, who has always seen her as an angel, would


    never believe me.¡¯ Kisa suddenly became a little frustrated.


    She lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°You should go.¡±


    Kelvin felt for her when he saw how dejected she looked. When they were younger, Gilbert had always


    treated this woman coldly, which made him dislike her as well. He had always thought that Gilbert and


    Sara would end up together. After knowing that Kisa had yed Gilbert, Kelvin hated and despised her


    even more.


    However, after getting along for this short period of time, he realized that it was all a misunderstanding.


    Gilbert¡¯s feelings for Kisa once puzzled Kelvin, but now, he was certain that he loved her.


    Yet, it was still unbelievable that Sara would have done such a thing. Kelvin needed time to process


    this information. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kisa. I¡¯ll look into it,¡± he said.


    ¡°The basement is destroyed, and that woman has disappeared without a trace. No one in the Mullen


    family knew about the existence of that woman in the past six years, except for Mr. Mullen Sr. And now,


    he¡¯s dead. How are you going to ¡®look into it¡¯? Haha,¡± Kisa sneered.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. No one knew about her for six years. If she really was there, I¡¯m sure they


    would have found out. It sounds far-fetched. That¡¯s why I¡¯m having such a hard time believing you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Okay. I don¡¯t me you for not believing in me. You should go now,¡± Kisa uttered with a faint


    smile, but Kelvin could not get past what she said.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Kisa. Maybe you should tell Gilbert about this. If he believes you, then I will too.¡±


    Kisa nced at him and said, ¡°Does Gracie know how unopinionated you are?¡±


    ¡°This is not about ack of judgment, Kisa. It just sounds unreal. You better tell Gilbert about it first


    since¡­ Sara was his lover back then. I have no reason to go against you if he believes you.¡±


    Kisa looked down andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°You said it yourself; he loved her. How would he


    ever believe that she would do such a thing if you don¡¯t even believe me now?¡±


    Kisa was getting tired. She looked up and sighed as she firmly said, ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you


    don¡¯t believe me. Sooner orter, I will let that woman show her true colors, just like I did with Sharon.¡±


    Kelvin did not say anything when she saw how determined she was. He wanted to believe her, but all


    his memories of Sara said otherwise.


    That night, Gilbert carried Kisa to the bed in his arms. However, the man¡¯s embrace was cold. After


    putting her on her bed, he prepared to leave without a word. Kisa knew where he was going. He went


    to the study next door to work. He had been like that for the past few days and only returned to their


    roomte at night. Gilbert thought Kisa was asleep all that time, but she was aware whenever he


    entered the room.


    When the man turned around to leave, Kisa subconsciously reached out and grabbed him by the arm.

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410


    Chapter 1410 Late Night Love


    ¡°What?¡± Gilbert turned to look at Kisa, pulling his hand away as if he hated her touch. Kisa took a deep


    breath, suppressed the pain in her heart, and said calmly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so? Go ahead then.¡± The man¡¯s tone was light. He walked to the window, opened it wide, and


    took out a box of cigarettes. He grabbed one of the cigarettes and lit it. Kisa noticed that Gilbert had


    been smoking more and more these days.


    The man took a big puff and exhaled the smoke before impatiently saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have all day, you


    know. Time is ticking, and I have matters to attend to. So, talk.¡±


    Kisa grabbed her nket tightly and said, ¡°I saw Sara in the Mullen family¡¯s basement.¡±


    Gilbert paused. He looked directly at Kisa, but her dull eyes showed no emotion. ¡°What are you trying


    to imply?¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not implying anything. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What are your so-called facts then?¡± the man asked casually. Under the lingering smoke, his


    handsome face became gloomy and indifferent. Through his attitude, Kisa suspected that his reaction


    would be the same as Kelvin¡¯s; he was not going to believe her.


    Kisa panicked. She looked straight at Gilbert and said in a deep voice, ¡°The fact is that Sara has been


    hiding in the restricted area of the Mullen family grounds for the past six years. She was also the one


    who tampered with my tea. She tried to hypnotize me so I would burn myself with a candle. She


    wanted me dead. She also wanted Kelvin to be a witness to the mes. After she found out that I


    faked being hypnotized, she bombed the basement in rage. Like I said, she wanted me dead. She did


    not hesitate to drag everyone in the Mullen family along with me. She is not as harmless and innocent


    as you imagine her to be!¡±


    Kisa finished everything in one breath and stared at the man¡¯s face to see his reaction. However, he


    just smoked in silence and did not say anything.


    After a long time, he stood up straight and said, ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Believe. A. Single. Word. You. Said.¡±


    A gush of tears began to flow from Kisa¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®I knew it!¡¯


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her tears.


    ¡®But it is expected. How could he ever believe me in this situation? Maybe I¡¯m just too naive to think


    that he would believe me.¡¯


    Kisa clenched her fists tightly when she saw the man walk out of the room without looking back.


    I must reveal Sara¡¯s vicious nature to the public! I must convince this man that I¡¯m telling him the truth!¡¯


    Late that night, Kisa was half asleep when she was awakened by a phone call. She grabbed her phone


    in a daze and looked at the caller ID to find that Adrien was calling her.


    She jumped up, immediately wide awake, and supported herself up and leaned against the bed frame.


    She then turned on the wallmp by the bed and looked around the room. Gilbert was not back yet, so


    she answered the phone.


    ¡°Hey, Kisa. How is it going? I heard that Gilbert saved you that day. Is your injury doing better?¡± Adrien


    sounded worried; his voice was soft. However, the kindness behind his voice also sounded fake.


    ¡°My minor injuries are fine now, but my legs may need some time to heal,¡± Kisa said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ Speaking of which, I did not expect Mr. Kooper to risk his own safety just to save you. I


    guess he must have feelings for you, huh?¡±


    Kisa frowned when she heard that. Adrien¡¯s words sounded like a test. Suddenly, Kisa had an ideal and


    deliberately let out a sarcasticugh.

 Chapter 1411

    Chapter 1411


    Chapter 1411 You¡¯re Stuck With This Treatment


    ¡°True feelings? Heh, Uncle Adrien, you are too easy to fool. That guy didn¡¯t rescue me out of the


    kindness of his heart, he just stumbled upon me while searching for Sara in the basement. Saving me


    was just a happy coincidence. Do you really think he has feelings for me? It was all an act! Who knows


    if it¡¯s just a ploy he and Sara cooked up together? And now he is keeping me locked up in his private


    vi, torturing me every day. So, do you still think he has feelings for me? I¡¯m here to get revenge, for


    everything that has happened to me and Jensen. No matter what he does, it won¡¯t change my mission.¡±


    Adrien seemed pleased with her response. ¡°Alright, Kisa, I¡¯ll help you get revenge. Just stay close to


    Mr. Kooper and gain his trust. When the time is right, I will let you know what to do. Take care of


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Uncle Adrien,¡± Kisa said, hanging up and letting out a smile. She felt that Adrien was so eager


    to see Gilbert and her fight each other to the death, but the more he pushed for it, the more he would


    y into her hands.


    Kisa nced at her phone to check the time ¨C it was already midnight and that man still had not


    returned to the room. Normally, he would have been in bed by now.


    As she wondered where he could be, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat


    as she saw Gilbert standing there, giving out an eerie and terrifying aura. She instinctively. clutched her


    phone tightly and gazed at him in fear.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®He has been in the bathroom all along. Does that mean he has heard my conversation with Adrien


    earlier? Oh no, this misunderstanding is getting worse and worse!¡¯


    Gilbert walked toward her, and the bad energy emanating from him made her shiver. She tried to move


    back, but the bed was behind her, and she had nowhere to go.


    He quickly approached her, with his hands nted on both sides of her, towering over her with a


    menacing presence. She was almost too scared to look him in the eyes. The cold and hostile energy


    was like a sharp de, piercing through her body.


    He remained silent and just stared at her with his chilling gaze. The atmosphere was so intense that


    Kisa felt suffocated.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Kisa gathered her courage and put on a fake smile, saying, ¡± Let


    me exin. What you heard earlier wasn¡¯t true.¡±


    Gilbertughed, but it was more like theugh of a bloodthirsty demon. His angry eyes were enough to


    make people tremble. ¡°Not true?¡± He ran his cold hand over her cheek and then grabbed her hair with a


    slight tug. Kisa felt a sharp pain in her scalp.


    ¡®Damn it! This guy is bing more and more savage,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    Gilbert had never been this violent before. When he was angry previously, he would just give her a cold


    stare or even strangle her, but he never used such force. But this time, he seemed to be seriously


    furious. Hisughter was quiet, almost like a whisper, but Kisa could feel the weight of his sadism.


    She could not take it anymore and tried to break free from his grasp.


    ¡°Is it appropriate to treat a pregnant woman like this?¡±


    ¡°I was good to you, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it. You only have yourself to me.¡±

 Chapter 1412

    Chapter 1412


    Chapter 1412 You¡¯ve Got Half an Hour


    He roared, tossing Kisa to the side with a flick of his hand, sending a few strands of hair fluttering in the


    air.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s scalp throbbed as she fought off the dizziness. She mentally cursed the man a million times


    over.


    ¡®What kind of guy hits a girl? And pulls her hair? Unbelievable!¡¯


    Despite the rage boiling inside her, she stered on a fake smile. After all, she had to keep this brute


    calm until she could clear things up. She did not want to feel his wrath anymore.


    The more Kisa grinned, the more the man scowled. He narrowed his eyes and balled up his fist, as if


    he could crush her like a bug. When her happy act did not work, she switched to a pitiful one, batting


    her eyes and pouting. They say tears are a girl¡¯s best weapon, so she forced a few droplets out of her


    eyes and looked up at him with all the innocence she could muster.


    ¡°Those words you overheard were just a misunderstanding,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I was lying to Adrien.


    You¡¯ve got to believe me. I said I hated you and wanted revenge, but that was before you saved my life


    so many times. All that hate just melted away. Now all I want is to be with you. Please, don¡¯t be mad


    anymore.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t lying this time, so her face looked as sincere as ever.


    But Gilbert was too angry to believe her. He sneered and shook his head, eyes glittering with contempt.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the actress, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said, voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I can¡¯t trust a word you


    say, not after all the lies you¡¯ve told. Don¡¯t even think about revenge. If you know what¡¯s good for you,


    you¡¯ll stay put and behave. Otherwise, you will regret it. Trust me.¡±


    The man finished speaking and walked out, leaving behind an icy chill that hung in the air. As his figure


    disappeared through the doorway, Kisa¡¯s face was ovee with a look of sadness and despair.


    She lowered her gaze and thought to herself, ¡®This can¡¯t go on much longer. If I don¡¯t unravel Adrien¡¯s


    true intentions soon, I¡¯ll be tortured to death by Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa knew she had to y along with Adrien¡¯s n and plete¡¯ his ultimate goal in order to discover


    the root of Adrien¡¯s grudge against them. She stared out the window, feeling restless and anxious.


    Half a monthter, Kisa¡¯s leg had finally healed enough for her to walk with a crutch. Kelvin¡¯s injury had


    also fully recovered, allowing him to move freely without assistance. Even Vivian¡¯s leg had made great


    progress, no longer requiring Kelvin¡¯s ongoing treatment. Her family doctor followed Kelvin¡¯s treatment


    n to sessfully rehabilitate Vivian¡¯s leg.


    ording to Kelvin, the family feud over the Mullen¡¯s estate had finally died down, with Albert in full


    control. As for Anthony, no one knew where he had gone. Albert had sent people to look for him, but he


    had disappeared without a trace.


    On this day, Gilbert finished his work and was ready to head back to Calthon. Before going home, Kisa


    insisted on visiting Lea¡¯s grave at the cemetery. At first, Gilbert was hesitant and did not want to go, but


    Kisa used all her wiles and begged him relentlessly until he finally agreed.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was a gloomy day, with a chill in the air. Gilbert parked the car at the base of the cemetery hill. He did


    not even look at Kisa, only saying in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯ve got half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413


    Chapter 1413 Thrilling Horror


    Kisa¡¯s face scrunched up as she thought of her way up to the spot. With how hard it was for her to


    move, the ten-minute trek would take a lot out of her, and the thought of a 20-minute round trip was


    daunting, especially when she was on crutches. But she put on a brave face and approached Gilbert


    with a n to haggle. That was until he shot her a cold, hard look that cut off her words mid -sentence.


    It made her grit her teeth and grip her crutches a little tighter in frustration.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darted down to his wristwatch and spoke with a t tone, ¡°It¡¯s been a minute already.¡±


    She could not help but notice that it was the very watch she had gifted him earlier and her anger


    dissipated just a little bit, thinking no matter what, he still carried with him the things she gave him.


    She opened the car door, after a quick nce at the road ahead, she turned to him and asked, And if I


    don¡¯te back in half an hour, what then?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you in the cemetery for the night and pick you up tomorrow.¡± He smiled coldly and


    added, ¡°It¡¯ll be thrilling for you, spending the night in a cemetery.¡±


    ¡®Thrilling? More like downright horrifying!¡¯ Kisa thought to herself, feeling a shiver run down her spine.


    ¡®He is anything but considerate!¡¯ She shot him an angry look, then grabbed her crutches and stepped


    out of the car.


    Just as she made her way out, Gilbert¡¯s voice rang out from inside the car. ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s already been


    three minutes.¡±


    She turned to see him sitting back in his seat, holding a cigarette between his fingers, but not lighting it.


    A wicked grin tugged at the corner of his lips, and she realized that he would never give her a few extra


    minutes. With a sigh, she steeled herself and started up the path, making her way as quickly as


    possible with her crutches.


    In the car, Gilbert waspletely lost in thought, staring at her silhouette with nk eyes filled with an


    unshakeable sadness. He could no longer understand Kisa, unsure which of her words were true. All


    he could do now was keep her close, even if she truly wanted to end his life, it did not matter.


    The weather was chilly, and the graveyard felt even more deste. Kisa hobbled with her cane, making


    her way to Lea¡¯s tombstone. She was surprised to find several fresh bouquets of flowersid out in


    front of it clearly, someone had just visited Lea. Beside the tombstoney a broken wine bottle, its


    contents still unabsorbed by the ground, proof that the wine had just been spilled


    But Kisa could not see anyone around, which was strange, as there was only one entrance, and she


    had not seen anyone on her way in.


    ¡®Did the person leave just before I arrived?¡¯


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa crouched down andid the bundle of white chrysanthemums she was carrying in front of Lea¡¯s


    tombstone. As she gazed at Lea¡¯s smiling face on the gravestone, she could not help but wonder if the


    person who came to visit was Anthony.


    Suddenly, a strange sound interrupted her thoughts. Hearing strange noises in a graveyard always


    gave her a creepy feeling, and the chilly weather only amplified it It sounded like someone trying to


    muffle their screams, struggling to break free. Kisa furrowed her brow and looked around, and suddenly


    she saw a pair of feet behind another gravestone. She was terrified


    She took two steps back and stared at the feet. They were a man¡¯s feet, and he seemed to be


    struggling as his feet kept rubbing against the ground. Kisa looked back at the fresh flowers in front of


    Lea¡¯s tombstone, and the unabsorbed wine, wondering if the feet belonged to Anthony With this in


    mind, she bravely walked toward the feet

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414


    Chapter 1414 Killing Him to Keep Him Quiet


    As she walked over, the whimpering sounds caused by struggling grew more and more pronounced.


    Kisa was still a little scared, so she walked over to the other side of the aisle, thinking that in case


    something happened, she would have an easier time making a run for it.


    As she ascended a few steps, passing two rows of graves, she suddenly spotted two burly bodyguards,


    sping their hands over a man¡¯s mouth and nose, while pressing him hard onto the ground. And who


    was that guy if it was not Anthony?


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Kisa yelled, ¡°I have called the cops and they are on their way!¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    One of the bodyguards started walking menacingly toward her, like he was going to rough her up or


    something. But the other one nced at Kisa and suddenly remembered something, so he grabbed his


    buddy and drag him away.


    Kisa was on high alert, ready to flee at a moment¡¯s notice, when she suddenly saw the two men pulling


    and tucking each other, walking away.


    She was taken aback and could not help but wonder, ¡®Do those two really think I have backup nearby?¡¯


    It was not until the two people had left that Kisa hobbled over to Anthony¡¯s side with her cane. But he


    was not the same Anthony she remembered. Just a month had passed, yet Anthony seemed like a


    completely different person. The old Anthony was wild and ruthless, with a vicious streak a mile wide.


    But now, with his scruffy beard and disheveled look, Kisa could only think of one word: pathetic.


    As she approached, she leaned in and asked him in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Anthony?¡± His face


    was slightly red, likely from being held down by the guards just moments ago.


    Anthony did not say anything, but just nced at her once and then staggered over to Lea¡¯s tombstone


    and kneeled down, his eyes zing red. Even with a nk expression on his face, Kisa could sense a


    deep sense of sadness emanating from his lifeless eyes. She lowered her gaze, and her heart sank


    with sadness.


    After a long silence, Anthony finally spoke. His voice was hoarse, as if it carried endless ages of


    experience and sorrow.


    ¡°Those two people earlier were Adrien¡¯s men. He wants me dead.¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment, but not surprised. She had seen iting. Anthony and Adrien used to


    be a team, always plotting against her and Gilbert. However, back then, Anthony yed the role of the


    viin while Adrien was the hero.


    Now, Anthony was devastated by Lea¡¯s death and did not even care about the Mullen family¡¯s wealth


    anymore. He had no intention of targeting Kisa or Gilbert. His exit, however, made Adrien anxious.


    Adrien feared that Anthony would expose his true nature, so he sent someone to kill him and silence


    him forever.


    Kisaposed herself and said, ¡°Adrien didn¡¯t seed this time, but there will be a next time. I


    suggest you act crazy and stupid. As long as you¡¯re insane, you won¡¯t be a threat to him, and he won¡¯t


    want you dead. People like him fear nothing more than getting involved in a murder case.¡±


    But when Kisa finished speaking, Anthony chuckled. ¡°You can say such things because you know his


    true nature. But do you really think I can act insane just to survive? It¡¯s just death. What is there to


    fear? If I die, I can reunite with Lea in the afterlife. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    Kisa could not bear to look at him, thinking of Lea¡¯s love for this man. Lea had not been afraid of death,


    but she had been afraid of him dying.


    Kisa took a deep breath and said, ¡°But Lea wouldn¡¯t want you dead. She left you in such a tragic way to


    get revenge on you. Do you really want to let her down? If you die, how can you face her in the


    afterlife? You have no right to die.¡±

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415


    Chapter 1415 Returning the Favor


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Anthony suddenly let out a howl ofughter that echoed through the cemetery. He looked


    at the photo on the tombstone, shaking his head, but hisughter was so wild that tears streamed down


    his face. ¡°You women, are you all heartless like this?¡±


    Kisa, who was leaning on her crutches, was taken aback by the sudden outburst ofughter. She


    scowled and crouched down to meet Anthony¡¯s gaze. ¡°We are heartless because you men hurt us


    first,¡± she shot back in a low growl.


    ¡°Athadale isn¡¯t a very nice ce, and I don¡¯t think Lea would like it here. Take her ashes with you and


    go. She loved the mountains that touch the sky, the rivers that flow freely, and the grasnds that


    stretch far and wide. But Athadale was never her cup of tea. It hurts to imagine her ashes stuck here,


    amid all this sorrow.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s his expression lit up. ¡°Take her away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, live your life to the fullest and show her all the beautiful sights this world has to offer.¡±


    Anthony looked down at Lea¡¯s photo once again and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Kisa let out a sigh of relief. She did not like Anthony, but she owed him her life. After all, it was his intel


    that helped Gilbert find her in the copsed basement. So, in a way, she was returning the favor by


    helping him now. Besides, considering the agonizing love Lea had endured, it was only fair that


    Anthony should spend the rest of his life in remorse for his misdeeds.


    As she was about to leave, she turned to Anthony and asked once again about Adrien¡¯s situation.


    Unfortunately, even Anthony did not know Adrien¡¯s background or why he would go after her and


    Gilbert. It seemed that Adrien¡¯s secrets were truly hidden deep away.


    As she made her way down the hill, Kisa was lost in thought. She was so distracted that she did not


    notice someone standing in her path until she bumped into him.


    Looking up, she was surprised to see Adrien staring down at her.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Adrien is here at the cemetery too? Was he here all along, or did those


    two bodyguards fail toplete their task and inform him toe?¡¯


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced as she turned to Adrien and asked with a mix of curiosity and suspicion, ¡°Uncle


    Adrien, what brings you here?¡±


    Adrien shot her a meaningful nce before replying, ¡°I came specifically to find you.


    Kisa was taken aback. ¡°Me? How¡¯d you know I was here?¡± She wondered if Adrien had her under


    surveince.


    Adrien chuckled. ¡°I heard Mr. Kooper is taking you back to Calthon tomorrow, and I figured since your


    friend is buried here, you would want to pay her a visit before you leave. So I thought I¡¯d try my luck


    and see if I could catch you here.¡±


    Kisa nodded, pretending to understand. ¡°So, Uncle Adrien, is there something you need from me?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Adrien shook his head. ¡°No urgent matter. I just wanted to check if your injuries were healing properly,¡±


    he said, casting a nce at her bandaged leg.


    Kisa smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. My leg just needs some rest.¡±


    Adrien nodded, but Kisa could see a glimmer of something in his eyes. She decided to y along and


    see where it led. ¡°By the way, Uncle Adrien, I just saw Anthony up there.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s smile faltered for a moment before he regained hisposure. ¡°The Mullen family is looking


    for him everywhere, and he¡¯s hiding right here. Who would¡¯ve thought?¡±


    Kisa could not help but be amused by Adrien¡¯s acting skills. ¡®If he didn¡¯t know Anthony was here, how


    could he have sent his henchmen to kill him and silence him for good?¡¯


    Adrien was a master of deception, but Kisa knew how to act too. She put on a mournful expression and


    said, ¡°You know, Uncle Adrien, Anthony has gone mad.¡±

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416


    Chapter 1416 ¨C He Really Laid His Hands on You?


    Adrien¡¯s expression suddenly became serious, and he seemed to have trouble believing Kisa¡¯s words.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad?¡±


    Kisa nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, it seems that my friend¡¯s death was too much for him to handle. He


    mistook me for my friend, and then suddenly treated me like an enemy. He nearly choked me to death.


    It was a struggle to escape. From what I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s given away all the inheritance that Mr. Mullen


    Sr. left him. It looks like he has gone mad.¡±


    Adrien looked at her for a few seconds, took a drag from his cigarette, pondering over Kisa¡¯s words. ¡°I


    never thought that someone like him could go crazy over a woman.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he loved her deeply. Even bad people have emotions and desires. Don¡¯t they?¡±


    Adrien nodded, but his smile seemed forced.


    Kisa sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Mullen family. We¡¯ll see if theye to find him. It¡¯s sad that


    he¡¯s gone mad like this.¡±


    She looked up at the hill and then turned to Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, would you like to go up and see


    him? He¡¯s still up there, guarding my friend¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he would want to be disturbed,¡± Adrien replied as he helped Kisa to her feet.¡± Let¡¯s go.


    I¡¯ll take you down the hill. By the way, how did you get here with your leg injury? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Kooper


    worried about you alone?¡±


    ¡®Alone?¡¯ Kisa¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Could Gilbert have really left?¡¯ She replied, ¡°Gilbert brought me here.


    Didn¡¯t you see him when you came up just now?¡±


    Adrien¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s strange. I wonder where he went.


    As they descended the mountain, Kisa couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Gilbert had promised to be there for her, but he had left her alone when she needed him the most. She


    wondered if he had his own reasons for leaving.


    Adrien¡¯s face showed a clear moment of confusion before he said, ¡°Nope, when I arrived, there was no


    one at the entrance and no cars either.¡±


    Kisa lowered her eyes, confirming that Gilbert had indeed left. ncing at her watch, she realized an


    hour had passed. ¡®That heartless man has given me half an hour and stuck to it, leaving me all alone!¡¯


    ¡°Kisa, did Mr. Kooper really leave? How could he leave you here in this graveyard all by yourself? The


    sun is about to set, and what if something dangerous happens?¡± Adrien eximed with concern.


    Kisa smirked sarcastically and said, ¡°I told you before, he has no feelings for me. I saw his first love in


    the Mullen residence¡¯s basement, and she¡¯s nowhere to be found now. He probably hid her away. He


    took me out of that basement to torture me in other ways, wanting to make my life worse than death.


    Uncle Adrien, you have no idea what I¡¯ve been through these past few days.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face quickly showed a mix of sadness and anger. ¡°Ever since he found out that I wanted


    revenge and nned to kill him, he¡¯s been so erratic and abusive. That day, he even yanked out my


    hair, and my scalp still has a scab from it.¡± Kisa showed him the scab on her scalp, the one Gilbert had


    caused when he grabbed her hair. She only felt the pain and never realized it had bled.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Adrien looked grave and asked, ¡°He reallyid his hands on you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he is keeping me close just to torture me. Uncle Adrien, do you really think I can earn his


    trust with how he¡¯s treating me?¡±


    Adrien patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stick around for a bit and see. After all, he holds quite a bit


    of power now, and if we want to get back at him, we¡¯ll have to think of other ways instead of confronting


    him head-on.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1417

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1417


    Chapter 1417 I Don¡¯t Know What I¡¯d Do Without You


    Kisa gave a firm nod. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa was just about to ask Adrien for a ride when he suddenly took on a righteous expression and told


    her, ¡°Hold up, Kisa. Why don¡¯t you stay here and see if that guy still cares about you? If hees back


    for you, it means there¡¯s still hope for you to win his trust. But if he doesn¡¯t, then I cane to your


    rescue. How does that sound?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s lips curled up in a stiff smile. ¡®This man is going to extreme lengths to test Gilbert¡¯s feelings for


    me. On Kerrona Hill, he went to great lengths to gauge Gilbert¡¯s affection for me. It is as if the more


    Gilbert and I loved each other, the more excited this man became, almost relishing in the idea of us


    hurting each other.¡®


    Kisa fought back a sigh and shed him a wry grin. ¡°Sure thing, just Uncle Adrien. I mean, this


    cemetery is a little creepy, don¡¯t you think? And the sun is setting, so if he¡¯s not back by seven I¡¯ll give


    you a call and you cane pick me up.¡±


    Adrien patted her on the shoulder, his smile warm and reassuring. ¡°No problem, Kisa. I will be there for


    you, just like I would for my own daughter. You can count on me.¡±


    ¡°Uh¨Chuh,¡± Kisa nodded with appreciation. ¡°Aww, Uncle Adrien, you are a lifesaver! With Jensen out


    cold, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you.¡±


    As soon as the words ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you¡± escaped Kisa¡¯s lips, Adrien¡¯s attention


    drifted away, lost in a sea of memories. He stared at her with a nk expression, and for a split


    second, she morphed into the woman in his memories. He quickly averted his gaze, burying the


    resentment and bitterness that threatened to surface.


    Kisa, after all, was just a child of that woman and another man, with no connection to him whatsoever.


    None at all.


    Adrien mbered into his car, and it sped away, leaving Kisa behind. She watched it disappear into the


    distance, her smile fading in tandem. The more Adrien tried to act kindly toward her, the more revulsion


    she felt toward him.


    ¡®How had I ever thought this man was as kind¨Chearted as an elder? Perhaps I had ced too much


    trust in Jensen at the time. Jensen, Jensen¡­ When I return to Calthon, I¡¯ll have to pay him a visit.¡®


    The winter sky seemed to turn ck in a heartbeat, casting a sinister gloom over everything. The sun,


    which had been perched on the horizon, had vanished, leaving only menacing tree shadows behind.


    Kisa hugged her knees and perched on the steps of a flight of stairs. A cold wind swept in from behind,


    causing her to shudder involuntarily.


    She sensed a presence behind her but dared not turn around. Instead, she clung to herself, her nerves


    stretched to the brink of breaking. She waited for what seemed like an eternity, and finally, the sky


    turned pitch ck. Kisa gathered her courage and spun around, only toe face to face with row


    upon row of ominous tombstones. Her heart skipped a beat in terror.


    ncing at her phone, she saw that it was only a little past six. She tried to distract herself by scrolling


    through her phone, but it abruptly shut down, drained of power. Panic surged through her


    veins.


    ¡®With a dead phone, how am I supposed to call Adrien toe pick me up? The remote location


    makes it impossible to get a taxi.¡® If not for Anthony still up on the hill, she would have been a quivering


    mess by now. Frozen in ce, she could only wait, hoping that the heartless man would return to find


    her.


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t he care about the child growing inside me? Surely, for the sake of the child, he woulde


    back. Right?¡¯

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1418

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1418


    Chapter 1418 If You Can¡¯t Walk, Then Don¡¯t


    Kisa instinctively reached out and gently rubbed her stomach, findingfort in the thought of


    this.


    Kisa didn¡¯t know how long she had been waiting, but she felt increasingly cold. Her legs and feet were


    almost numb from the cold. She had nowhere else to go, as there was a long stretch of wastnd


    outside the cemetery. With her reliance on a cane to even walk now, she knew she couldn¡¯t even


    entertain the thought of walking out to hail a taxi.


    After waiting for a long, long time, the chilly wind blew around her, rustling the branches of the trees


    and pricking at her nerves. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the cold or the fear that made her tremble


    all over. She couldn¡¯t resist looking back, and the more she looked, the more she felt a chill run down


    her spine.


    At this point, she even wished Anthony woulde down from wherever he was anyone, really- just so


    she wouldn¡¯t have to be so scared. With a deep breath, she leaned on her cane and prepared to climb


    up to find Anthony. It never urred to her that one day she would seek safety from Anthony himself.


    Kisa raised her cane, ready to make a move, when a beam of headlights suddenly appeared in the


    distance. Her heart racing, she squeezed the cane tightly, wondering who it could be ¨C Gilbert or


    Adrien? The car pulled up about 30 feet away, and she held her breath as she watched a figure


    emerge from the vehicle. As he approached, she felt a wave of warmth spread through her chest ¨C it


    was Gilbert.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He hade back for her, just as he promised he would.


    As Gilbert stepped out of the car, he did not immediately approach her. Instead, he stood there, his


    eyes fixed on the woman illuminated by the headlights. Her face was flushed from the cold, and she sat


    on the staircase. Gilbert could not help but feel a mix of emotions as he watched her ¨C relief that he


    had found her, annoyance that she was just sitting there.


    The man lurking in the darkness had a heavy scowl on his face. He had not left at all. His car had been


    parked outside all along, waiting for the woman to step out. But she had stubbornly refused to make a


    move and had not even bothered to give him a call. ¡®Isn¡¯t she the one who¡¯s scared of ghosts and


    things that go bump in the night? Yet here she is, brazenly sitting on the steps, defying her fears.¡®


    The longer Gilbert thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡®I should have just left and let this heartless


    woman fend for herself!¡® But he could not help bute back. He was a glutton for punishment. He


    cursed himself in his mind but could not bring himself to step forward.


    Kisa could not see his face clearly, but she had a hunch that he was in a bad mood. She did not expect


    him toe over and help her up; the fact that he had evene back to find her was good enough.


    She reminded herself not to expect too much. She leaned on her crutches to stand up but felt a sharp


    pain in her knees as she straightened her legs, probably from too long sitting. Her feet tingled like they


    were being pricked by needles. She almost lost her bnce but managed to steady herself by gripping


    her crutches tightly.


    When Gilbert saw her body swaying, his legs acted before his brain. He took a step forward, but


    quickly retracted it when he saw that Kisa had regained her bnce.


    Kisa felt a bit frustrated seeing him standing there motionless. ¡®Even if he¡¯s mad at me and doesn¡¯t


    want to talk to me, I¡¯m carrying his child. Doesn¡¯t he care?¡® She scolded him in her mind, but her face


    still wore a bright smile.


    She turned to the man and said, ¡°My legs are numb. Can youe over and carry me to the car?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the man replied coldly.


    Kisa¡¯s smile froze, and she muttered, ¡°My legs are really numb, and I hurt my knee. I can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t walk, then don¡¯t. Keep staying here if you like it so much,¡± Gilbert said as he started to walk


    toward his car.


    Kisa panicked and hobbled toward the car with her crutches, enduring the prickling pain in her feet.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1419

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1419


    Chapter 1419 Are You Still Pretending?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The thought of staying in this gloomy, terrifying ce made her skin crawl, and she could not wait to


    get out of there.


    Gilbert got into the car and looked at the woman who was quicker to jump into the passenger seat than


    he was, and sneered, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t walk because of your numb legs? But it looks like you can


    run faster than me.¡±


    Kisa mumbled under her breath, feeling frustrated, ¡°My legs may be numb, but I¡¯m notpletely


    disabled, I can still run through the pain.¡± She could not help but think that when Sara and Sharon


    pretended to be weak in the past, Gilbert was always there to pamper and care for them. But now that


    it was her turn, he was full of sarcasm and mockery. Besides, she was not pretending, her legs were


    genuinely numb. Gilbert was just blind and ignorant with poor judgement.


    Gilbert let out a cold snort and started the car.


    Kisa nced at him, noticing his tense and cold demeanor, and put on a fake smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you


    toe back and find me. I thought you really wanted me to spend the night there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried


    about you, I¡¯m worried about my child,¡± Gilbert replied, devoid of any warmth. She continued to tter


    him, ¡°The child is in my belly, so he¡¯s essentially part of me. If you¡¯re worried about him, then you are


    worried about me.¡±


    He said nothing, but Kisa saw him tightly grip the steering wheel. Suddenly, he mmed on the brakes


    without warning. Kisa was thrown forward violently due to the sudden stop. If she had not been wearing


    a seatbelt, she would have flown out of the car. She rubbed her belly, looking ahead to see if he had hit


    something, but there was nothing in front of them except a deserted area. mming on the brakes like


    that in the middle of nowhere was really scary. Kisa¡¯s imagination ran wild again.


    As she sat in the car lost in thought, feeling as though the car was getting colder by the second, Gilbert


    suddenly spoke up with a cold, sneering voice. ¡°You¡¯ve never been the type to be overly persistent or


    annoying, Kisa. But look at you now, doing everything in your power to please me and get revenge. No


    matter how I treat you, you still smile and act all friendly. You are really something, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gilbert


    looked at her with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Just how much do you hate me to be willing to lower yourself like this?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I¡¯vee to


    my senses, and now all I want is to be with you.¡± She knew he would not believe her, so she dared to


    speak her true feelings. After everything was over, she would exin everything to him.


    Gilbert seemed to be enraged beyond measure. His hand on the steering wheel turned a strange


    shade of blue as he ground his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Kisa replied with a sincere look on her face.


    But Gilbert only saw mockery and sneers in her eyes. Suddenly, he leaned over and wrapped his arm


    around her head, pulling her close to him.


    ¡°You want to kill me so badly, yet you¡¯re still trying to please me with your pathetic attempts at ttery.


    Why don¡¯t you use your body to seduce me instead, hmm?¡±


    He spoke with a voice devoid of any emotion, full of only mockery.


    Kisa stared at his handsome face in disbelief. It seemed like he really hated her now. With one


    hand on the back of her neck, Gilbert used the other hand to undo her coat buttons.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1420

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1420


    Chapter 1420 If You¡¯re So Disgusted, Don¡¯t Kiss Me


    Kisa¡¯s body tensed as she looked at him. ¡°W¨CWhat do you want?¡± she asked, her heart pounding


    ¡°You¡¯re always trying to please me, aren¡¯t you? So why don¡¯t you use your body to do it?¡± the man said


    as he unbuttoned her coat. His slender fingers reached into her cor, his dark eyes showing no desire,


    only a mocking grin.


    ¡°If you want to seduce me, at least put some effort into it, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced as she gazed deeply into his dark eyes.


    ¡°Gilbert, please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled softly, his powerful fingers lingering on her neck, threatening to snap her delicate neck


    at any moment.


    ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Kisa was speechless as his hand tightened around her neck. Despite his smile, she felt more. terrified


    and vulnerable than when he was angry.


    ¡°But really, I¡¯m giving you a chance,¡± he continued. ¡°If you can lower yourself and please me, I might


    even fall for you. And then, you could easily kill me, couldn¡¯t you? Or maybe you¡¯re always thinking


    about Jensen, so you can¡¯t do this? I¡¯m curious, what were you thinking about when we were together?


    Did you imagine that I was him?¡±


    As the man¡¯s words grew more absurd, Kisa felt angry and helpless. She looked deeply into his eyes


    and said, ¡°I have no romantic feelings for Jensen.¡±


    Gilbertughed softly. ¡°Which of the wordsing out of your mouth are true and which are lies?¡± ¡°I


    now¡­ um¡­¡±


    As Kisa was speaking, he suddenly grabbed her by the back of the neck and fiercely pressed his lips


    onto hers. His dominant kiss was filled with roughness and aggression, and its dark intensity nearly


    consumed her. Kisa thought he would torture her, as he had done so many times before, but to her


    surprise, he kissed her for a few seconds and then pushed her away with force. The impact caused her


    body to collide with the car door, leaving her slightly dizzy.


    Frowning, she yelled at him, ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Gilbert did not speak, but instead used a tissue to wipe his lips, as if he was disgusted by her breath.


    This made Kisa extremely angry. ¡°If you are so disgusted, then don¡¯t kiss me. Who asked you to


    kiss me?¡±


    He lowered the car window and threw the tissue outside. He then quickly started the car, and a st of


    cold wind rushed in, mixed with his icy mockery. ¡°Your taste is nothing special.¡±


    Feeling cold and trembling, Kisa¡¯s face turned red in anger.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡®Nothing special? Okay, I will remember that. If he has the guts, he should never touch me again!¡®


    She looked outside with indignation, feeling suffocated and her eyes filled with tears. Sheforted


    herself by thinking that it was her fault for hurting his heart and making him


    misunderstand, which led him to humiliate her. With this thought, her anger at him dissipated a


    little.


    The next day, Gilbert took her on the Kooper family¡¯s helicopter. The private aircraft had been out of


    commission, but it had just been repaired and flown over, although Kisa did not know if it was fully


    operational.


    As she looked around the helicopter, she turned to Gilbert beside her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just take


    a regr flight back?¡±


    He leaned back in his seat, his long legs crossed with a magazine open on his knee, his eyes fixed on


    the pages. Kisa thought he would not respond, but to her surprise, he spoke in a rxed tone.

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421


    Chapter 1421 Don¡¯t Worry, You Won¡¯t Die From Crashing


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯te over in the helicopter if it wasn¡¯t fixed yet. Don¡¯t you worry, you won¡¯t die in a


    crash.¡±


    Kisa rolled her eyes at the second half of the sentence, but at that moment, Kelvin and Davian joined


    them. Kisa looked at Davian, surprised to see him alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Felicity? Isn¡¯t sheing with us?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy with some business here, she¡¯lle find me in Calthonter,¡± Davian replied. He had


    changed a lot since his past days of being emotionally distant. Now, when he talked about his beloved,


    his eyes shone with happiness.


    Kelvin sat behind Kisa and handed her a newspaper. ¡°Have you read today¡¯s news? It¡¯s a big one.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Curious, Kisa opened the newspaper. It was a report on Anthony, who was said to have gone insane.


    The report included some photos of Anthony acting wild on the street, tightly clutching a small bottle in


    his arms. Kisa assumed it was Lea¡¯s ashes. He had finally decided to take her out and about. With this


    news, Adrien would surely believe that Anthony was truly insane, and would not kill him to keep him


    quiet.


    Kisa set the paper aside and looked out the window at the bright scenery. She could not help but feel


    emotional. This trip had been eventful, but everyone had returned safely, except for Lea. However, she


    had also discovered Adrien¡¯s true nature and found Sara. The only missing piece was David, whose


    location she still needed to search for in Oceanville. ording to Vivian¡¯s intel, David had vanished


    without a trace in Oceanville.


    As she thought of Oceanville, she thought of the Webb family and Peter, and then of Jolina. Jolina had


    returned to her hometown for a while now, but Kisa still had not received any news from her. She had a


    strange feeling about Jolina¡¯s sudden departure.


    Just then, Kelvin tapped her shoulder from behind. ¡°Kisa, Vivian asked me to give you a message.¡±


    Kisa turned around, her back to Gilbert, and leaned in toward Kelvin with excitement shining in her


    eyes. ¡°Is it true?¡± she asked eagerly. ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯s very grateful to you,¡± Kelvin replied, ¡°She said that without you, she may never have


    escaped her darkest days. She also said that she¡¯s realized how to live a better life and won¡¯t dwell on


    that person anymore.¡±


    Kisa nodded with relief, ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±


    ¡°Vivian also mentioned that the person you¡¯re looking for might be in Oceanville. She doesn¡¯t want to


    search anymore, but she wished you good luck in your quest.¡±


    Vivian was referring to David. With that said, Kisa knew she must make the trip to Oceanville.


    Kelvin suddenly became curious. ¡°Kisa, who are you looking for? Tell me, I know Oceanville like the


    back of my hand. I have connections there, just give me a name and within three days, my people will


    find them.¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with the area?¡±


    Kelvin raised an eyebrow, pride filling his voice, ¡°Of course I am! I go there often; how could I not be?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you have the time, maybe you could¡­¡±


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, a stern voice interrupted, ¡°If you two keep on chatting, I¡¯ll have to


    throw you out.¡±


    Kisa froze, realizing she had forgotten about Gilbert¡¯s presence by her side.

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422


    Chapter 1422 You Won


    Kisa swiveled her head to sneak a nce at the man who was previously engrossed in his magazine,


    only to catch him now drifting off to dreand with his eyes closed. She rolled her eyes.


    ¡®Not even a moment ago, he was as wide awake as an owl. Now, after a quick chat with Kelvin, he


    decides it is nap time? How petty can he get?¡¯


    She seethed with frustration, biting her tongue to keep fromshing out.


    Kelvin, on the other hand, was livid. ¡°We¡¯re not even yelling, for crying out loud. Can¡¯t we have a


    normal conversation without you being such a control freak?¡±


    Gilbert, without even bothering to open his eyes, shot back in a monotone voice, ¡°One more word from


    you, and I will have Davian toss you out of this aircraft.¡±


    ¡°How dare he?¡± Kelvin red at Davian, who was busy tapping away at his phone, sending sappy


    messages to Felicity. Davian grinned sheepishly at Kelvin, then hunched down in his seat to avoid


    being noticed.


    Kelvin let out a derisive snort before tugging Kisa by the arm. ¡°Kisa, did you need my help with


    something? Let¡¯s chat in the back.¡±


    Kisa nodded and hoisted herself up with her cane. Since nobody was seated next to Kelvin, he walked


    straight out and then sat in the back row. Kisa was about to follow Kelvin when she realized that Gilbert


    was blocking her way. She stood there for a moment, but he did not even flinch or make any effort to


    move aside.


    Kisa took a deep breath and forced the words out, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Kooper. Could you please scooch


    over a bit?¡± Her voice was tight with barely contained rage.


    Gilbert finally cracked open his eyes and gave her a withering look. ¡°No. Giving way to you so you


    could seduce Kelvin?¡±


    Kisa was fuming with anger, and her breaths came in short and sharp bursts. She could not hold it in


    any longer, and she aggressively rapped her cane on the man¡¯s leg, seething, ¡°You are out of your


    mind!¡±


    But Gilbert remained as still as a statue, sitting cool and collected in his seat. Kisa gnashed her teeth


    and, without a second thought, stormed out of her seat with her head down. But Gilbert¡¯s legs, long and


    bunched up, were spread out all over the ce, leaving no room for her to squeeze through. And he


    seemed to be doing it on purpose, unwilling to give her even an inch of space. Kelvin was beckoning to


    her from the back. Not that Kisa really wanted his help. She just wanted to chat with him about the


    Mullens and their family instead of sitting next to this frigid iceberg, who was acting like an utter lunatic.


    She rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Move, I need to pee.¡±


    ¡°Hold it in!¡± Gilbert retorted icily, his tone making it clear that he was not budging.


    Kisa was beyond furious, her teeth grinding together as she hissed, ¡°You won!¡±


    Sitting back down in her seat with an angry huff, she did not even have time to catch her breath before


    Gilbert¡¯s icy voice sliced through the air, ¡°You can be as mad as you want, but please watch your


    actions and don¡¯t harm my child.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Kisa red at Gilbert¡¯s collected demeanor, the anger inside of her simmering for what


    felt like hours. Suddenly, a sardonic smirk spread across her face, ¡°So you are worried about your kid?


    Shame he is already cozy in my belly. If you want your little one to be born healthy, happy, and pudgy,


    then you¡¯d better not annoy me or put me through torture.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, his body radiating hostility. ¡°Are you threatening me with my child


    again?¡±


    ¡®Uh oh, did I identally cross a line? Why do I feel like he¡¯s getting angrier?¡¯ Before he could retaliate,


    Kisa put on a smile and tried to cate him. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not threatening you, just joking around.


    After all, it¡¯s my baby too, and I want him to be chubby and thriving.¡±

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423


    Chapter 1423 If You Behave


    Gilbert shot her a piercing re before resuming his meditation. Kisa breathed a sigh of relief, mentally


    scolding herself for being such a pushover. Despite being the one who was angry, she had turned into


    a timid mess as soon as Gilbert¡¯s mood shifted. ¡®Ugh, I¡¯m beyond pathetic!¡¯


    Suddenly, Kelvin¡¯s message interrupted her thoughts.


    Kelvin: [Is Gilbert not letting youe over?]


    Kisa: [Yeah, he¡¯s acting like a crazed lunatic, using me of trying to seduce you.]


    Kelvin: [Geez, he is seriously off his rocker. I have no idea what this guy¡¯s deal is.]


    Kisa: [Sigh, never mind. It¡¯s just his usual neurotic behavior.]


    Kelvin: [Well, let¡¯s just ignore him. By the way, do you want me to take you to Oceanville?]


    Kisa hesitated upon seeing his message. Gilbert was in no condition to take her there but going alone


    was risky. She did not know the ce well and did not have any contacts there. On the other hand,


    Kelvin was familiar with the area and had connections, but he almost died on theirst trip to Athadale.


    She did not want to drag him into another dangerous situation and risk losing Gracie¡¯s trust.


    Just then, a slender hand snatched her phone out of her grasp. The sound of her phone notification


    was still ringing, which meant that Kelvin was still messaging her. Gilbert¡¯s intense gaze was fixed on


    the chat screen, his handsome face clouded with anger. Kisa¡¯s heart raced as she lowered her head


    and tried to blend into the background. The chilly air around her was palpable.


    Kisa muttered in a low voice, ¡°There is nothing interesting on my phone, so¡­ can you give it back to


    me?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s grip on her phone was so tight that it looked like he was about to crush it. He looked at her


    with a smug expression and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been bad-mouthing me behind my back, haven¡¯t you?


    Kisa giggled in surprise, ¡°No. I have been praising you behind your back. I¡¯ve only said a few bad


    things about you, and you just happened to hear or see them, so you always think I¡¯m talking bad about


    you behind your back.¡±


    He chuckled coldly. Kisa followed suit, but as theyughed, she could feel the chilling aura around her.


    Suddenly, he approached her and trapped her between him and the cockpit wall.


    ¡°So, you really want to go to Oceanville?¡±


    Kisa looked into his eyes and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to take me to Oceanville to meet the Webb


    family?¡±


    ¡°That was before. You used to be so obedient, but now¡­,¡± he trailed off as he scanned her from head


    to toe, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Now you just want to get revenge on me. Who knows if you¡¯ll


    intentionally cause trouble if I take you there?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips, realizing that he would not take her to Oceanville anymore.


    ¡°But don¡¯t think about asking Kelvin to take you there either. He and Gracie have it hard enough. If you


    want to do something, that is your business, but don¡¯t drag other people down with you.¡± Gilbert¡¯s icy


    voice wasced with warning and hatred.


    Kisa lowered her head and nodded. ¡°I did get him involved this time. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag him


    into it again.¡±


    Seeing the sudden look of self-me and disappointment on her face, Gilbert¡¯s heart inexplicably


    became restless. He pushed her away and threw her phone back into her arms, grunting, ¡°Davian hasContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    already made arrangements with the Webb family in Oceanville. I will go see Mr. Webb in Oceanville in


    half a month. If you behave, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424


    Chapter 1424 Can¡¯t Stand Up Again?


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at him.


    Gilbert red at her shocked expression and sneered, ¡°What, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°I-I do!¡± Kisa nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll be good, I promise. Really good.¡±


    Gilbert rolled his eyes in annoyance and turned away, ignoring her.


    By the time they arrived back at the Kooper residence, it was already afternoon. Kisa sat nervously in


    the helicopter, feeling a mix of excitement and anxiety. Now that she knew Andrew and Ada were her


    own children, her feelings toward them were different. Plus, it was the weekend, and the children were


    not at school. The thought of finally seeing her own children filled her with excitement, but also made


    her more nervous than ever.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert had already made his way to the cabin door and was annoyed to see Kisa still frozen in her


    seat. ¡°Can¡¯t stand up again?¡± he sneered.


    Shaking her head, Kisa stared up at him with a silly grin. She was beyond thrilled that Andrew and Ada


    were really her children; she felt like she was dreaming.


    Gilbert huffed in frustration and headed straight for the door. ¡®I told her to be good, not act like a fool!¡¯


    he said in his mind.


    Kisa took a deep breath to calm herself down before following Gilbert off the helicopter. As soon as she


    stepped off, three little children ran up to her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Ada pounced into Kisa¡¯s arms, brimming with excitement and vigor that nearly knocked her down. She


    held on to her cane as Gilbert quickly scooped up Ada to prevent her from falling. Meanwhile, Kisa


    clung tightly to Ada¡¯s little hand and gave Andrew a look of utter adoration.


    Gilbert nced over at Kisa¡¯s casted leg and sternly warned the three little ones, ¡°Watch out, Ma¡¯am¡¯s


    got a boo-boo on her leg.¡± Kisa¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at Gilbert coyly. He felt


    ufortable and averted his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas, I¡¯m just worried about our unborn baby.¡±


    Kisa chuckled and did not argue with him. She just gazed lovingly at Andrew and Ada with tender,


    caring eyes. The more she looked at them, the more she adored them. However, she could not reveal


    her identity to the children yet, for fear of jeopardizing her n to make Adrien believe that she hated


    Gilbert and wanted revenge on him. Nevertheless, she was grateful that her children were still alive.


    Suddenly, a small hand pressed against her stomach. Kisa lowered her eyes and saw ke¡¯s clear,


    bright eyes.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, is the little brother or sister inside good?¡±


    Looking at ke, Kisa¡¯s heart inexplicably softened. She rubbed ke¡¯s head and said, ¡°Very


    good. When he is born, he will be as well-behaved as you guys.


    ke smiled and put his ear against her belly. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I can¡¯t wait for him toe out.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm, when he does, you¡¯ll have to y with him and teach him how to call you big brother.¡±


    ke nodded vigorously ¡°I will.¡±


    Suddenly, Madalyn walked over with a stern expression on her face. She looked at Kisa¡¯s injured leg


    and snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, and yet you¡¯re not being careful enough. Let me tell you, it


    doesn¡¯t matter what happens to you, but you¡¯d better not harm the Kooper family¡¯s offspring Madalyn


    was as intimidating as ever Kisa remained silent while Gilbert spoke up Grandma, I¡¯m starving. Are we


    ready to eat?¡±

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425


    Chapter 1425 At Least You Still Have A Conscience


    Madalyn¡¯s sullen face instantly transformed into a kind one as she said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I knew you


    guys wereing back today, so I had the servants prepare some food. Come on in, quick.¡±


    Madalyn had prepared a huge table full of food, expecting that Davian and Kelvin would stick around


    for dinner. But, to her surprise, they both slipped away as soon as they got off the helicopter. So, Kisa


    sat at the big dining table with a few children and Gilbert, feeling warm and cozy inside. Even though


    the memories of the Kooper residence were not all good for her, she still felt like it was home and full of


    warmth.


    Madalyn had always been mean to Kisa and treated her badly, but when it came to her children,


    including the one still in her womb, she was nothing but kind. She even had the servants make several


    kinds of nourishing soups for Kisa, who was experiencing morning sickness. The soup bowls were


    lined up in front of her, and Madalyn said, not so nicely, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been feeling sick, so I had the


    servants make a few kinds of soup. Just choose the ones you can handle and drink up.¡±


    Kisa was a little surprised that Madalyn knew about her morning sickness. She wondered if Gilbert told


    Madalyn about it. So she looked at Gilbert, grinning foolishly. But Gilbert just calmly ate his food and


    ignored her.


    ¡°Alright, stop staring and drink the soup while it¡¯s hot. Look at yourself, you are as skinny as a ghost.


    Let me tell you, I want my great-grandson to be born chubby and healthy,¡± said Madalyn, making Kisa


    feel a little uneasy.


    Before Kisa could say anything, Ada suddenly asked, ¡°Great-grandma, what if the future little brother or


    sister is born chubby and dark-skinned?¡±


    Andrew could not help butugh and added, ¡°Yeah, Great-grandma, being chubby and dark- skinned is


    totally cool. Uncle George told me I was chubby and dark-skinned when I was small.¡±


    ¡°And Uncle George told me I was chubby and light-skinned,¡± said Ada.


    George was standing to the side, chuckling to himself. Only ke had a glimmer of disappointment


    sh in his clear, bright eyes when no one was looking.


    Madalyn could not help but feel irritated at Kisa¡¯s skinny appearance, but her anger was quickly


    dispelled by the adorable antics of her two great-grandchildren. ¡°Oh well, it doesn¡¯t matter if the baby is


    chubby and dark-skinned as long as he is healthy,¡± she eximed, before ring at Kisa.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hurry up and drink your soup, or my great-grandchild will go hungry.¡±


    Kisa wanted to roll her eyes so badly.


    ¡®I¡¯m a person, not a baby-making machine, but all anyone cares about is the baby,¡¯ sheined in


    her mind. Still, she obediently uncovered the soup bowl in front of her. There was chicken soup, fish


    soup, ginseng chicken soup, seaweed and pork rib soup, and lotus root and pork rib soup, but no


    sweet soup. She could not stand the smell of chicken soup anymore, so she quickly covered it up and


    settled for a bowl of lotus root soup.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have this one. Give the rest to Gilbert. He¡¯s skinny too,¡± she said.


    Madalyn grinned. ¡°Well, at least you have a little bit of a conscience and still care about him.¡±


    Kisa wanted to roll her eyes again at the insinuation that she was heartless before, but she could not


    bring herself to do it. In truth, she could not stand the lotus root soup either. Almost any soup with oil


    made her feel nauseous. When she was pregnant with Andrew and Ada, she did not have this kind of


    reaction. Now that she was pregnant for the second time, she was bing more and more sensitive.


    She furrowed her brows, took a few sips of the soup, and felt so ufortable that she almost threw


    up.


    Suddenly, Gilbert sitting two seats away from her sneered coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better drink it all, even if you


    can¡¯t. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind force-feeding you like I didst time.¡±


    The atmosphere became incredibly tense and ufortable.

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426


    Chapter 1426 You¡¯re Going to Be a Good Girl, Aren¡¯t You?


    Gilbert was being stared down by the three children.


    Andrew said, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t be so harsh on Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ada said, ¡°Daddy, Ma¡¯am is pregnant. You need to be more considerate.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ke said, ¡°Uncle Gilbert, you got to be gentle with Ma¡¯am. She¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    Kisa was so touched by the children¡¯s defense of her that she was on the verge of tears.


    But Gilbert did not let the moment linger, he addressed the children with all seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m doing this


    for her own good. Do you want to see her looking all pale and gaunt? Or your future little bro or sis all


    skin and bones?¡±


    The three little ones all shook their heads in unison.


    ¡°So, what do you think? Should Ma¡¯am be a good girl and drink her soup?¡± Gilbert asked.


    Again, the three little ones nodded in agreement and turned to look at Kisa.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Daddy¡¯s right. You got to drink your soup quick.¡± Andrew piped up.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it is for the baby¡¯s sake. Even if you can¡¯t swallow it all, you¡¯ve got to try.¡± Ada added. ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    Uncle Gilbert is only being tough on you because he cares,¡± ke said.


    Kisa could not help but roll her eyes, immediately retracting the emotions she had just felt.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the drama. Drink up already.¡± Madalyn snapped, her words always so cutting and


    sharp.


    Kisa let out a sigh and fished out the pork ribs and lotus root from the soup bowl. Without further ado,


    she tilted her head back and chugged the soup down in one big gulp.


    Madalyn scoffed, ¡°See, you can drink it just fine. You were just being dramatic earlier.¡±


    Kisa could not be bothered with Madalyn¡¯s teasing. She had already finished herrge bowl of soup


    and was full. As she was about to leave, Gilbert¡¯s cold voice drifted toward her. ¡°You have to eat the


    meat and other stuff too so my child can grow properly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be a good girl for me, won¡¯t you?¡± Gilbert suddenly looked at her with a faint smile.


    Kisa clenched her fists secretly. ¡®Good lord, is he really threatening me with his promise to bring me to


    Oceanville?¡¯ She swallowed her pride and forced a smile, ¡°Uh huh, I was just thinking about wanting


    some meat too.¡±


    Gilbert smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a good appetite. Eat more.¡± He then added several pieces of pork and


    steamed meat to her bowl.


    As Kisa looked at the half-eaten bowl of meat, she squeezed out a word through her teeth,¡± Thanks.¡±


    Gilbert smiled casually. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Madalyn watched their expressions back and forth and had a feeling that something had changed


    between them after they went out.


    Later that night, Kisa yed with the children in the toy room for a while before sending them to bed


    after they had taken a bath. When she returned to her room, it was already past ten o¡¯clock and Gilbert


    was not there.


    ¡®He must be in the study,¡¯ she thought to herself. Remembering his promise to take her to Oceanville if


    she behaved, Kisa limped downstairs without a cane in hand. She could finally walk without the cane


    now, but her gait was still a little awkward.


    After some tinkering in the kitchen, she cooked a bowl of chicken soup and slowly made her way to the


    study with the bowl in hand. As she approached the door, she heard faint voices inside. She tiptoed


    forward, almost pressing her whole body against the door, and finally heard Gilbert and Madalyn talking


    about her.


    ¡°I noticed that you¡¯re acting differently toward that woman this time. Have you finally let go of your


    obsession with her?¡± Madalyn sat on a chair next to the desk andughed at Gilbert.


    Gilbert leaned against the back of the chair, staring absentmindedly at themp on the ceiling as if lost


    in thought.


    After a while, when Gilbert still had not answered, Madalyn could not help but stomp her crutch and ask


    angrily, ¡°I asked you a question. What are you thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427


    Chapter 1427 I Won¡¯t Leave


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gilbert suddenly responded in a t tone.


    Madalyn frowned. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hmm? Have you reallye to terms with the truth and let


    go of that woman?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gilbert repeated the same sound.


    Madalyn was pleased. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. So, you brought her back to the Kooper


    residence for the sake of her child, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. How can the descendants of the Kooper family be left wandering outside? We should


    let her have the child first and then send her away.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gilbert seemed to only have this word in his vocabry.


    Madalyn was happy and did not mind. She stood up with her cane and walked unsteadily to Gilbert¡¯s


    side, patting his shoulder in relief. ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee around. After the child is born, just use


    money to send her away. We¡¯ll have done our utmost for her, considering she¡¯s an unforgivable sinner.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Outside the door, Kisa listened quietly to the conversation.


    ¡®It turns out that Gilbert really has kept me by his side this time just for the sake of my unborn child.


    Although she felt a little sad, she thought that once the matter with Adrien was resolved and all


    misunderstandings were cleared up, hope and warmth would fill her heart.


    ¡®It will be okay, everything will be fine,¡¯ she thought, taking a deep breath,posed herself, and


    knocked on the door while holding the chicken soup.


    Madalyn thought it was George and called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    As the door opened, Madalyn¡¯s face immediately darkened when she saw Kisa entering.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Madalyn frowned, showing disgust in her eyes. ¡°How long have you been standing outside


    the door?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa walked over with the chicken soup, ced it on the desk, and ignored Madalyn. Instead, she


    stared into Gilbert¡¯s eyes.


    I¡¯ve been standing for quite a while,¡± her voice was calm and unemotional.


    Gilbert¡¯s deep ck eyes stared intensely at her, with a coldness floating on the surface.


    Suddenly, Madalyn mmed the table


    You have some nerve eavesdropping like that!¡± she eximed, then turned to Gilbert. ¡°You see, Gilbert,


    I warned you about this woman She¡¯s full of deceit and malice. She probably thought we were


    discussingpany secrets and was eavesdropping outside the door. A woman like her shouldn¡¯t be


    kept around, but at least you havee to your senses.¡±


    Madalyn then turned to Kisa. ¡°You heard everything, so save us the trouble of repeating it. Once the


    child is born, you should be smart enough to leave on your own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave,¡± Kisa said firmly.


    ¡°What?¡± Madalyn cursed in anger. ¡°I knew a conniving woman like you wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    Let me tell you, when the timees, whether you want to leave or not, the Kooper family won¡¯t


    tolerate you.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not leaving Gilbert, not that I¡¯m going to cling to the Kooper family forever,¡± Kisa replied,


    pushing the chicken soup she had cooked specially for Gilbert toward him and smiling at him.¡± This is


    the chicken soup I made just for you. It is chilly tonight, so drink up and warm yourself.¡±


    Madalyn was so angry she wanted to spill the soup, but Gilbert stopped her. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯ste. You


    should rest in your room.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert, this woman-¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Gilbert interrupted, taking Madalyn¡¯s hand andforting her in a low voice.


    ¡°All I want is the child, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± This statement sounded like he was


    saying it for Kisa¡¯s benefit.


    Kisa remained silent.


    Satisfied, Madalyn nodded and left the room.


    The room suddenly fell silent, and Kisa seemed a bit uneasy.

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428


    Chapter 1428 It¡¯s All So Fake


    Gilbert stood there, silent as a statue, staring at Kisa with a poker face.


    Kisa was caught off guard by his stoic demeanor and tried to break the ice by nudging the chicken


    soup toward him. ¡°Come on, drink it before it gets cold.¡±


    Gilbert took a cursory nce at the bowl, but kept his arms folded and made no attempt to reach for it.


    Kisa¡¯s smile stiffened as she wondered what the heck was going on. She probed him with a teasing


    tone, ¡°Are you asking me to feed you?¡±


    He still did not budge or say a word. Kisa puckered her lips and lifted the bowl closer to him. She did


    not mind ying the good girl and indulging his whims if it meant a trip to Oceanville. But before she


    could spoon-feed him, he suddenly caught her wrist in his hand. His palm was warm, a stark contrast to


    her cold hands and feet that had been freezing all winter.


    Gilbert raised his gaze to hers, his deep eyes devoid of any emotion. ¡°Trying to please me?¡±


    Kisa let out a light chuckle, ¡°Nah, not really. I just thought I¡¯d cook you some chicken soup since it¡¯s


    chilly outside.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°Do you actually care about me?¡± With a swift motion, he snatched


    the chicken soup from her hands and plunked it down on the desk. ¡°I already told you, if you behave


    yourself and don¡¯t stir up any trouble, I will take you to Oceanville. So don¡¯t try to put up a show to


    impress me. It¡¯s all so fake!¡± He sneered as he poured the chicken soup into the nearby trash can right


    in front of her, making sure she saw it.


    Kisa took a deep breath and kept her mouth shut.


    Gilbert studied her for a moment and cracked a small smile. ¡°I see. You are ying nice now, just so


    you can stay close and plot your revenge. You¡¯ve even managed to curb your temper, which is


    impressive for you. You said you won¡¯t leave me, and I believe you. How could you bear to part ways


    before you have had your sweet revenge?¡±


    Kisa hung her head low, staying silent the whole time.


    Suddenly, Gilbert narrowed his eyes and felt an unbearable restlessness in his heart. He violently


    swung the empty bowl toward her. ¡°Get out of here!¡± he shouted.


    The bowl hit her leg, but it did not hurt her. It fell onto the carpet without breaking. Kisa silently bent


    down to pick up the bowl, feeling sad in her heart. No matter how Gilbert treated her now, she could not


    me him, as he did not know about her n. She thought after everything was over, she would


    exin everything to him.


    As he watched the obedient woman bend down to pick up the bowl, Gilbert felt even more irritated.


    ¡°You really are something else,¡± he sneered. ¡°You can endure so much just to stay by my side.¡±


    Kisa forced a smile and suppressed the bitterness and sadness in her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see


    me, then I will leave. Remember to rest early and take care of yourself.¡± Just as she was about to


    leave, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°You act so caring and loving toward me. Why don¡¯t you do something practical?¡± he said, turning


    around and pushing her onto the desk.


    Kisa was shocked, and before she could react, he pressed his lips against hers with a thick and


    vengeful vibe. His hands wandered freely over her body, causing her to feel pain in her back and


    abdomen. Worried about her unborn child, she struggled and pped the man¡¯s shoulders, letting out a


    continuous whimper. Perhaps her resistance angered him, as he suddenly stopped and flung her onto


    the carpet.


    Kisa looked at him with a pitiful gaze, wondering if the thick carpet would cushion her fall enough to


    protect her child.


    The man irritably loosened his cor, lit a cigarette, and turned his back to her.


    ¡°Get out!¡± he ordered coldly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429


    Chapter 1429 Give Me Some Advice


    Kisa slowly got up from the ground and hobbled out with the empty bowl in her hand. ¡°This man


    seriously misunderstood me,¡± she thought. ¡®No matter what I do, he thinks I have some ulterior motive.


    Well, I guess I¡¯ll just have to be a good girl and do nothing for a while.¡¯ She opened the door and could


    not help but nce at his back before leaving.


    Only when the sound of the door closing echoed did Gilbert turn around, looking at the empty study.


    Suddenly, he kicked the chair with frustration. ¡®This is so damn annoying! That woman is a pain when


    she¡¯s here, and even more so when she¡¯s not!¡±


    Back in her room, Kisa called Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, have you returned to Calthon?¡±


    Adrien was in his club, holding Carolyn in his arms. Carolyn had already divorced Christopher and


    moved in with her daughter. To please him, they even gave all their shares of The Case Group to him.


    Adrien gave a cold nce at Carolyn and said to his phone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ask what I should do now. I can¡¯t stand being around Gilbert anymore. He is cruel,


    cold-hearted, and unpredictable. I just want to get revenge and leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Uncle Adrien, you said you would help me. Can you give me some advice on how to make him suffer?¡±


    Kisa pretended to be desperate for revenge so that Adrien would reveal his true intentions.


    Adrienughed gently into the phone. ¡°Just wait a little longer. You have only just returned to the


    Kooper family. When the time is ripe, I¡¯ll tell you what to do. Don¡¯t worry, if I say I will help you, I will


    definitely help you.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your instructions.¡± Kisa hung up the phone and leaned back on the bed, lost in


    thought. She was waiting for Gilbert to return to the room, but little did she know that he had witnessed


    her conversation with Adrien.


    Gilbert stared intently at the surveince monitor, his hand resting on the edge of the desk tightly


    clenched into a fist. He had seen Adrien at the cemetery yesterday, and he knew that Kisa and Adrien


    were plotting against him. But he did not confront her, and he even allowed her to continue with her


    ns.


    ¡®Heh! Let¡¯s see how far that woman will go to harm me.¡¯


    A cigarette dangled between his fingers, the smoke filling the room and gradually shrouding his face in


    a veil of darkness and restraint.


    ¡®When I thought she would forgive and forget and be with me, her asional disys of affection and


    tenderness turned out to be all fake. She wants me to lose everything, to be in agony. Her goal has


    never changed, despite my repentance and love. She is even more heartless than I imagined.¡¯


    He exhaled a smoke ring and gazed out at the chilly night sky. Images of the girl pestering him to do


    homework came flooding back to his mind. Those were the good old days.


    Meanwhile, in the club, Carolyn was unhappy when Adrien answered the phone. When he finally hung


    up, she snatched his phone away. ¡°Who was that? You sounded pretty cozy,¡± she said, flipping through


    Adrien¡¯s phone.


    A cold glint shed in Adrien¡¯s eyes. He took a drag on his cigarette, smirking but saying nothing.


    Carolyn quickly found Adrien¡¯s call history with Kisa, and her eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s your


    rtionship with that little tramp? Why did she call you? Is she trying to seduce you?¡±

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430


    Chapter 1430 The Prelude to the Storm


    Sharon chimed in from the side.


    ¡°It is not impossible. That woman always likes to unt herself.¡±


    Sheughed sarcastically and turned to Adrien. ¡°Uncle Adrien, my mom divorced my dad solely for you


    this time, and we even offered our sincere gift of The Case Group¡¯s shares as a dowry for You¡¯d better


    give my mom a proper title soon.¡±


    Carolyn pouted and whined, ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t marry me soon, I will be aughingstock.¡±


    Adrien smiled, his lips curling up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± But his eyes had a hint of


    coldness. ¡°After I take a trip to Oceanville, I will give you a wedding of the century.¡±


    His passionate promise was like poppy, causing countless women to be mesmerized and lost in a


    dreamy haze. Carolyn was immediately enchanted, her face full of sweetness, forgetting all about


    questioning Adrien about Kisa.


    Since returning to the Kooper residence, Kisa had been sleeping restlessly. Although nothing had


    happened, everything seemed too calm, and she had a feeling that something bad was going to


    happen. It was like the calm before a storm.


    These few days, she had been especially sleepy, waiting for the man to return to the room every night


    but always falling asleep before he arrived. When she woke up in the morning, the space beside her


    was empty, and she was not sure if he had returned.


    Another night, Kisa woke up from a nightmare. She instinctively reached for Gilbert, but the space


    beside her was empty. He had note back. A gust of cold wind blew in, and she shivered, unable to


    sleep.


    She turned on the bedsidemp and checked the time. It was already past midnight. The window was


    not closed tightly, and the cold wind kept rushing in. Kisa put on a thick robe and got up to close the


    window. When she looked outside, she realized it was already snowing. She hated rain, but for some


    reason she liked snow. She reached out to catch the snowkes, but they melted as soon as they


    landed on her palm.


    The snow hade early this year. The tiny snowkes danced in the night sky, creating an ethereal


    scene.


    As she lowered her gaze for a moment, she caught sight of two figures downstairs. Upon closer look,


    she realized it was none other than Gilbert and Christopher. Gilbert stood tall, cigarette in hand, smoke


    swirling around his wrist. Since he was facing away from her, she could not see his facial expressions


    clearly.


    Christopher had aged significantly since shest saw him before her departure to Athadale. Maybe it


    was the divorce from Carolyn that had taken its toll on him. Kisa had heard about Christopher¡¯s divorce


    from Carolyn. Apparently, Carolyn had sent a woman to Christopher¡¯s bed to catch him in the act and


    put on a show for the media to get a bigger share of his assets. Watching Christopher looking dejected


    and distressed below made Kisa feel a mix of emotions. Her sadness was only due to the irremovable


    blood rtionship she had with Christopher. It would be much better without that blood rtionship.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, please, for Kisa¡¯s sake, can you help me get The Case Group back?¡±


    Most of The Case Group¡¯s shares had ended up in Adrien¡¯s hands, and he had quickly acquired the


    company. Christopher could not even put up a fight. Thepany¡¯s name had even been changed


    under Adrien¡¯s ownership. Although Adrien had allowed him to remain in thepany, he had no real


    power left. He felt regret and resentment and had even reached out to his daughter Sharon, but she


    had turned him away, calling him a weak and useless father.


    In the end, he could onlye to Kisa for help.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gilbert puffed smoke rings, his tone nonchnt, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°How can you not help? You are so capable, you¡­¡± Christopher¡¯s eyes suddenly fixated behind Gilbert.

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431


    Chapter 1431 You Have No Right to Hate Her


    Gilbert furrowed his brows, thinking of something. He turned around and sure enough, there was Kisa


    descending the stairs, wrapped in a coat. Even with the coat on, she still looked fragile and delicate.


    ¡°What are you doing down here? Don¡¯t you know it is freezing out there?¡± Gilbert chided her, feeling


    irked that she could be so careless.


    Kisa just grinned and replied, ¡°I wanted to see what you guys were talking about.¡± She looked at


    Christopher. She was done with her father, the emotional attachment she once felt had evaporated with


    every instance of his unfair treatment toward her. She barely nced at Christopher for a few seconds


    before redirecting her gaze, shing a smile at Gilbert. ¡°It is freezing out here with the snow. Let¡¯s head


    inside, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilbert nodded and gently supported her as they walked into the house.


    Christopher¡¯s heart raced as he saw the situation unfold before him. Desperately, he reached out and


    grabbed Kisa¡¯s arm. ¡°Kisa, please help me. I¡¯ve lost everything. I know I¡¯ve let you and your mother


    down, but I¡¯m still your father. Won¡¯t you help me out?¡± His voice trembled with emotion as he nearly


    fell to his knees.


    Kisa fixed him with a steely gaze, her expression unyielding. ¡°Help you? How exactly am I supposed to


    do that?¡±


    Christopher hesitated for a moment before blurting out, ¡°I need you to help me take back The Case


    Group from Adrien.¡±


    Kisa let out a derisiveugh, shaking her head in disbelief. ¡°You want me to help you take on Adrien,


    taking back The Case Group from him? Tell me, how am I supposed to do that?¡±


    As Kisated, Christopher¡¯s heart sank lower and lower. Days of depression and breakdown


    had piled up and finally broke him. Suddenly, with bloodshot eyes, he shouted at Kisa, ¡°I know you still


    hold a grudge against me from before and won¡¯t help me! You¡¯re just a treacherous person who turns


    your back on your family, just like your mother. I should have left you to starve on the streets instead of


    bringing you back to the Case family. You¡¯re an ungrateful wretch, just like your mother!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face turnedpletely cold, but her tone was unusually calm, ¡°You¡¯re right, I won¡¯t help you. Mr.


    Tanner is very powerful and has everything. Why should I fight against him for you and your small Case


    Group? Don¡¯t you have a good daughter named Sharon? Why don¡¯t you go ask her for help? You¡¯ve


    loved her for so many years, it¡¯s time for her to give you some payback, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kisa¡¯sst two


    sentences dripped with sarcasm.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Christopher red at her with eyes zing red, a look that was far from the gaze of a father to a


    daughter, but Kisa did not care. She was used to it by now, knowing she would not see any in this


    man¡¯s eyes, not even the fake kind. She brushed off Christopher¡¯s hand, turned around, and went


    inside.


    Christopher watched her back disappear into the house, seething with hatred and anger. Gilbert stood


    in front of him, his tone icy, ¡°You have no right to hate her, nor do you have the right to demand


    anything from her, because she doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Behave yourself and don¡¯t cause any


    trouble, and I will take care of your retirement. But if you dare to have any wicked thoughts, don¡¯t me


    me for being heartless.¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was ominous, carrying a strong warning.


    Christopher was genuinely scared, and his malicious expression softened a little. He stared at Gilbert


    who was walking into the house and watched therge door of the Kooper residence shut behind him


    before bursting into tears and covering his face.


    Adrien sat in the car outside, watching the scene quietly, a smug and contented smile creeping onto his


    lips. ¡®This is just the beginning, and I can¡¯t wait for what¡¯s next.¡¯


    ¡°You, go call him up here,¡± he instructed.

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432


    Chapter 1432 Just Treat Her as His Wife


    The driver immediately jumped out of the car after receiving Adrien¡¯s orders.


    Adrien¡¯s sharp eyes glinted with malice as he watched Christopher emerge from the Kooper residence.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Those who caused me to lose everything back then won¡¯t get off easy!¡±


    Christopher refused to get in the car, his eyes fixed on the man inside with disgust. Adrien, smoking his


    cigarette, chuckled softly, ¡°If you want to know why your daughter won¡¯t help you, then get in the car.¡±


    With a disgusted spit, Christopher finally got in. As they drove away, Gilbert watched the taillights


    disappear into the night, his brows furrowing.


    Kisa walked downstairs, shivering from the cold. She turned on the heater and looked at the man¡¯s tall


    figure with a sense of distance. After thinking for a moment, she whispered, ¡°I never thought


    Christopher woulde looking for you. He brought his downfall upon himself, so you don¡¯t have to


    help him.¡±


    Gilbert reached out his hand toward the window, trying to catch the snowkes, but to no avail. He


    turned around with a face devoid of any emotion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n on helping him either.¡±


    Lowering his eyes, he rubbed the melted snowkes in his palm and spoke slowly, ¡°Taking back The


    Case Group from Adrien¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t be easy. I¡¯d have to use GK¡¯s financial power and influence


    to confront him, and in the end, GK would suffer losses. So, I won¡¯t do anything stupid that doesn¡¯t


    benefit me.¡±


    Kisa nodded and smiled nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t have to make sacrifices for someone who


    has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Gilbert gazed at her and said, ¡°He¡¯s your father.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ never had a father, only a mother. That man is just a blood rtive,¡± Kisa replied as she walked


    toward him. He had been standing outside for some time, and his shoulders were damp.


    Kisa took off his ck coat and tilted her head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯ste. Shouldn¡¯t we go to bed?¡± Her


    innocent smile was infectious.


    For a moment, Gilbert forgot all his troubles and resentments. He saw her as his wife and his beloved


    woman. But when he tried to draw closer to her, her hatred toward him and the things she had said to


    Adrien came back to him, and he could no longer deceive himself. He took two steps back and let go of


    her shoulders.


    ¡°You should rest. I still have work to do,¡± he said, almost without looking at her as he turned and walked


    away.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Kisa hurried after him, but her injured leg made her stumble and fall to the floor. Gilbert heard the


    noise, stopped his steps, but did not turn around. His tall figure seemed more distant in her eyes. She


    began to worry about misunderstandings.


    ¡®But what can I do now? If I try to exin he¡¯d only doubt me more. The only way is to show him the


    truth,¡¯ she thought.


    She grasped the nket on the ground tightly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still working?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you go to sleep. My child needs rest,¡± Gilbert replied before leaving.


    Kisa sat on the floor for a while before getting up and walking toward the bed. Shey down with her


    eyes open, unable to sleep.


    In the study, Gilbert stared at the surveince monitor with a cigarette in hand, smoking one after


    another.

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433


    Chapter 1433 Helping Absolve Him of me


    His forehead creased with worry lines. She could not sleep, and neither could he. Sometimes, he felt


    like keeping this woman around was nothing but torture. But he could not bring himself to let her go, he


    could not bear to see her leave.


    The next day, the snow stopped, but the ground was left wet and slushy. Kisa was a little disappointed.


    As she descended the stairs, she was surprised to find Gilbert still at home. Her disappointment


    vanished instantly. Limping over to the table, she smiled at him and asked, ¡°You just got home?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Gilbert replied indifferently, his eyes never leaving the newspaper.


    The servant soon brought a nutritious breakfast, along with a bowl of bone broth. The soup smelled


    terrible, but Kisa obediently drank it to please her man. Just as she finished, Gilbert put down the paper


    and said emotionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t go out these days. Behave yourself. I will take you to Oceanville.¡±


    The resentful look in Christopher¡¯s eyesst night and the car that disappeared into the night I made


    him feel cautious. After all, even a rabbit will bite when cornered.


    Kisa nodded obediently and smiled at him in a pleasing way, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Gilbert turned his head away and did not want to look at her fake smile. But what he did not know was


    that it was her most sincere smile. He returned his gaze to the newspaper.


    Kisa nced at him and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t run around these days, but I want to see Jensen. Will


    you¡­ will youe with me?¡± Gilbert unconsciously clenched the newspaper. Kisa exined


    nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just want to see him. We stayed in Athadale for so long, and we


    never visited him.¡±


    ¡°Even if you go, you might not be able to see him,¡± Gilbert put down the paper and said to her in a t


    tone, ¡°Have you forgotten Mia¡¯s hostility toward us?¡±


    Kisa lowered her gaze, remaining silent. Despite knowing that Mia harbored ill feelings toward her, she


    couldn¡¯t help but long to see Jensen. It had been so long since shest saw him, and she wondered


    how he was doing now.


    Gilbert could not help but feel a twinge in his heart as he saw the woman before him with a crestfallen


    expression. He suppressed his temper and offered in a teasing tone, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to see


    him.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Kisa lifted her head in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I, the culprit who hurt him, am going to see him. Do you think it is appropriate?¡± Gilbert¡¯s voice was


    filled with self-deprecation.


    Kisa shook her head emphatically. ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you who hurt him. It was either an ident or a


    conspiracy that no one knows about.¡±


    Gilbert let out a scoffingugh, his heart brimming with bitterness. ¡®How amusing it is that she is so


    eager to please me that she will go out of her way to absolve me of me.¡¯


    Helping Absolve Him of me


    Ignoring hisughter, Kisa turned to him and said, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change.¡±


    Watching the excited figure of the woman limping upstairs, Gilbert chuckled silently once again.


    Although the snow had stopped, the windless and rainless weather was still extremely cold. Kisa wore


    a long down jacket, while Gilbert only wore a ck windbreaker. Unable to resist, she reached out to


    hold his hand and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold, wearing so little?¡± But as soon as she asked, she realized


    his hand was unusually warm.


    Gilbert withdrew his hand and coldly snorted at her. ¡°What¡¯s the point of wearing so much? Your


    hands are still as cold as a corpse.¡±


    The warmth in Kisa¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared, and her eyes dimmed, but she still wore a rxed


    smile on her face. ¡°Ha-ha, I have a cold body. I really can¡¯tpare to you men.¡± She finished


    speaking and got into the car, while Gilbert suddenly turned around and walked back into


    the house.

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434


    Chapter 1434


    As Kisa waited outside the empty gate, she could not help but wonder if she had said something wrong


    to drive Gilbert away. After waiting for about ten minutes, she saw him walking out of the house again.


    As he got into the driver¡¯s seat, she suddenly felt something warm in her embrace. Looking down, she


    saw that it was a hand warmer.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Kisa tried to express her gratitude, but before she could say anything, his cold voice


    interrupted her.


    ¡°Hold it tight. I don¡¯t want my child to be cold.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and all her emotions turned into frustration. As the car started moving, she


    drew patterns on the foggy window. Without turning her head, she whispered to Gilbert, ¡°Were you


    willing toe with me to see Jensen because you were worried about me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gilbert replied coldly. ¡°I just happened to have some free time, and I didn¡¯t want you to do


    something foolish that could harm my child.¡± He had been particrly harsh with hertely.


    Kisa had just drawn a smiling face on the car window, but as soon as she heard what was said, she


    hastily wiped it away and reced it with a frowning face. As she turned around, she shed a smile at


    the man and quipped, ¡°Is it really that hard for you to say something sweet to make me feel better?¡±


    ¡°Why should I make you feel better?¡± Gilbert asked, his tone as cold as ever.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant. When I¡¯m happy, our baby will be happy too.¡±


    Gilbert remained silent. He despised the smile on her face. ¡®She despises me with every fiber of her


    being and secretly plots my demise, yet she can still ster a fake smile on her face and act as if


    nothing is amiss. It¡¯s almostical to see her go from murderous rage to sweet and harmless. Talk


    about being two-faced!¡¯


    The car was driving smoothly, and it was warm inside. Kisa leaned back on her seat and fell asleep


    without realizing it. When she woke up again, the car was already parked outside a vi. There was no


    one in the driver¡¯s seat. She looked around outside and noticed that Gilbert was leaning against the


    front of the car, smoking a cigarette. She felt that he was bing more and more addicted to


    smoking.


    Holding her hand warmer, she opened the car door and got out. A gust of cold wind blew, making her


    shiver. She walked over to him and said, ¡°Did we arrive a long time ago? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Gilbert looked at her with deep eyes, without any emotion. His handsome face was still cold. ¡°If I wake


    you up, I will wake up my child.


    Kisa curled her lips, thinking the man had so many excuses.


    Gilbert extinguished his cigarette and turned the hat on her down jacket over her head with his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s warm in the car, and you slept just now. You¡¯ll get sick if you keep doing this.¡±


    Kisa suddenly smiled. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°If you get sick, my child will suffer too. So take care of yourself.¡± He finished speaking and walked


    away, taking big steps into the yard.


    Kisa pulled her hat tighter, feeling angry that he could not even lie to her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upstairs, Mia smiled at the man next to her. ¡°They havee to see you.¡±


    Jensen hid in the dark corner, with only the bright spot of the cigarette between his fingers seen. His


    hands were slender and well-proportioned, shapely, but they were also too pale. His voice was a bit


    hoarse. ¡°You go handle it. It¡¯s not time for me to step in yet.¡±


    ¡°How long do you n to hide it from her?¡± He did not say anything. Mia thought for a moment and


    asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see her?¡±


    He exhaled a puff of smoke and said nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s mine after all. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t see


    her right now.¡±

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435


    Chapter 1435


    Mia looked down, masking the disappointment in her eyes. This man¡¯s personality had changed


    drastically since waking up ¨C bing sinister, unpredictable, and cold-hearted. He wanted more than


    just the Kooper family; he wanted Kisa too.


    She did not know what impact the car ident had on him, but he had always hated the Kooper family.


    Yet, he had never truly sought revenge on them, let alone thought of hurting Gilbert. Even if he loved


    Kisa, he would never have any indecent thoughts toward her because of his rtionship with Gilbert.


    But now everything was different. He was like a demon hiding in the darkness, waiting to emerge after


    everything settled to select what he wanted, including wealth and women.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave for now. You should smoke less. After all, your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered.¡± No


    response. Miaughed bitterly, not surprised at all. She admitted that her love was too insignificant, so


    much so that she did not care about anything as long as she could stay by his side.


    ¡°Hey, what brought you two here today?¡±


    Kisa looked at Mia with mixed emotions. ¡°We are here to see Jensen. How¡¯s he doing?¡±


    Mia sat on the sofa, holding ady¡¯s cigarette between her fingers. She took a deep drag and sneered,


    ¡°He lies in bed in aa all day. What do you expect?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa looked down and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mia felt guilty after hearing Kisa¡¯s apology. She looked away, snorting, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who is in a


    coma. Don¡¯t apologize to me.¡±


    Gilbert frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused him to end up like this. If your want to


    me someone, me me.¡±


    Mia finally nced over at Gilbert. She had big red lips, red nails, and her hair was dyed a chestnut


    brown withrge curls, making her look especially seductive. But Gilbert did not even give her a second


    look.


    Mia smiled at him and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, you really love your wife. I just saw upstairs that you¡¯d rather


    stand outside in the cold for two hours than disturb your wife¡¯s rest. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Good men like you are


    hard to find these days.¡±


    ¡®Two hours?¡¯ Kisa looked at Gilbert in surprise. ¡®He stood outside for so long. No wonder he was so


    cold.¡±


    ¡°Stop the crap.¡± Gilbert looked at Mia with a calm tone but with a hint of undeniable coldness. ¡°Tell me,


    can we see him today?¡±


    Mia lowered her gaze and smiled with determination. ¡°No.¡±


    Gilbert got up instantly. ¡°Then, excuse me.¡± Kisa was still sitting on the couch without moving. Gilbert


    looked at her and could not help but sneer. ¡°Why are you still sitting here? If she won¡¯t let us see him,


    why bother? Of course, if you can¡¯t resist your feelings for him, you can beg this woman to let you go


    up and see him. I won¡¯t apany you.¡± After saying that, he strode outside.


    Kisa watched his back in silence, unable to speak.


    Mia yed with her newly polished nails and said with a faintugh, ¡°He has gone. You better hurry


    and follow him. I don¡¯t have time to send you back.¡± Kisa got up and limped to her. Mia stared at her


    stiff leg for a while and sneered, ¡°What is wrong? Your leg is crippled after just one trip? It¡¯s retribution,


    isn¡¯t it? Look, even heaven pities Jensen, it can¡¯t bear to see you so happy


    Kisa sighed slightly and said seriously, ¡°Actually, Jensen¡¯s ident has nothing to do with Gilbert.¡±

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436


    Chapter 1436


    Mia¡¯s face twisted into a sneer; her eyes cold as she spoke. ¡°Kisa, how much do you love Gilbert to still


    be defending him at this point? You¡¯re such a fake and insincere woman, aren¡¯t you? Your words about


    revenge were nothing but lies. I can¡¯t believe Jensen is into someone like you. You may not want to


    avenge him, but don¡¯t you dare defend a killer.¡± Despite the cause and effect of that ident being


    unknown, she firmly believed that it was all because of Gilbert¡¯s relentless pursuit that led to the


    tragedy.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not defending him. I¡¯m simply pointing out that there may be more to this


    ident than what meets the eye. Adrien had Jensen hide the warden, and he deliberately leaked that


    information to Gilbert through Lea. Gilbert¡¯s pursuit of Jensen led to the ident, so it is possible that


    this was all part of Adrien¡¯s twisted scheme. Jensen is not the kind of person to lose control of a car like


    that, especially not with his driving skills. Someone must have tampered with the car.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mia¡¯s expression grew even colder as she listened, her mind racing with disbelief and anger. ¡°How


    could it be possible?¡± She murmured to herself, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, this can¡¯t be happening. Jensen is


    his¡­¡±


    Kisa shook her head, her voice unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m not saying Jensen had anything to do with it, Mia. I¡¯m


    saying that someone else may have manipted the situation. You need to start thinking outside of the


    box and considering all the possibilities.¡±


    Mia¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, and she took a step closer to Kisa. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here


    anymore. Leave and don¡¯te back until you have something useful to say.¡±


    Kisa held her ground, her eyes shing with defiance. ¡°I won¡¯t let you silence me, Mia. I¡¯ll continue to


    investigate until we find out the truth, even if it means going against Gilbert himself.¡±


    The tension between the two women was palpable, and neither was willing to back down. As Kisa


    turned to leave, the air was thick with unresolved anger and suspicion, and the shadow of danger


    lurked just beneath the surface.


    Mia raised her head and smiled at Kisa. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you. Now that you and Gilbert are so


    in love, seeing him will only hurt him. Even if he¡¯s in a vegetative state, he can still sense it. So, it¡¯s


    better if you just don¡¯t see him.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and didn¡¯t push any further. She let out a sigh and looked at Mia¡¯s alluring eyes.


    ¡°Mia, can you tell me about Jensen¡¯s rtionship with Adrien?¡±


    Mia¡¯s hand paused in mid-air as she was about to take a drag from her cigarette. After a moment of


    hesitation, she said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, just a boss and subordinate rtionship.


    Jensen used to work under him, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa didn¡¯t know if she should believe her, but what choice did she have? After all, what kind


    of rtionship could there be between Jensen and Adrien? Adrien was not the Kooper family¡¯s heir.


    Mia nced at the empty doorway and smiled at Kisa. ¡°There¡¯s not a sound outside, it looks like your


    man has left. Do you want me to find someone to take you home?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Kisa shook her head. She felt that Gilbert was still waiting for her outside. After all, he


    cherished the child in her womb. She suddenly looked at Mia seriously. ¡°Are we¡­ friends?¡±


    Mia¡¯s hand holding the cigarette became stiff once again. She seemed uneasy, scratching her hair and


    saying, ¡°Why are you asking me such sappy questions today?¡±


    Kisa remained silent but stared at Mia intently.


    Mia couldn¡¯t stand her gaze. On one hand, she despised this woman, but on the other hand, she had to


    admit that her eyes were very clear and bright, making her heart tremble. She took a drag from her


    cigarette and averted her gaze, saying unnaturally, ¡°If you say we are, then we are.¡±

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437


    Chapter 1437


    Kisa chuckled, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I hope what I said to you today won¡¯t get back to Adrien¡¯s ears, because


    he still looks like a kind elder in front of me.¡±


    Mia pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your business. Right now, I just want to


    stay with Jensen.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. ¡°I hope Jensen wakes up soon.¡± She had so many questions she wanted to ask


    Jensen.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Whether he wakes up or not, it¡¯s not up to you. You¡¯d better leave now. Don¡¯te


    back unless necessary. No matter how many times youe, I won¡¯t let you see him.¡±


    ¡°You are quite bossy.¡± Kisaughed.


    ¡°Hey, you stole all the men. How can I not be bossy?¡±


    Kisaughed but felt incredibly sad inside. They could not spend Christmas Eve together again this


    year. The promise seemed impossible to fulfill.


    Mia returned to the second floor. Jensen was still sitting in that dark corner, cigarette in hand, and the


    room was filled with smoke. His addiction to cigarettes had never been so strong, and he had not felt


    the need to smoke until Kisa came into his life. It was as if her absence left a void in his being that only


    the smoke and the ritual of lighting up could fill. Mia opened the door wide and half -opened a window.


    The weather was getting colder. She took a nket and covered his legs.


    He looked at her with an unchanging gaze. ¡°She left?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mia nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Jensen, did your car break down that


    day?¡± Jensen did not say anything and just smiled a sinister and sad smile.


    Mia¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Didn¡¯t his smile confirm Kisa¡¯s im? Could it really be Adrien?¡¯ She asked, ¡± Why?


    You were his-¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°His what?¡± Jensen¡¯s smile turned ominous. ¡°Just a tool for his revenge. What did you think it was?¡±


    As Mia looked at his smiling face, her vision became blurry. She looked away, feeling a deep sense of


    sadness and pain.


    Downstairs, outside the yard, Gilbert was indeed waiting for Kisa. He leaned against the car door, with


    a cigarette constantly between his fingers.


    Kisa stood with her hands in her pockets, waiting for him to finish his cigarette before walking over. But


    before she could reach him, a car suddenly honked at her from a distance. Kisa was startled and


    turned her head unconsciously.


    It was Christopher, who leaned out of the car window and waved at her. ¡°Kisa,e over here, I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®Is he still not giving up? Does he want Gilbert to help him regain The Case Group? No, I


    have to make it clear to him. I can¡¯t let him keep bothering Gilbert. It was his own fault for ending up like


    this. Why should Gilbert and I have to pay for the sinsmitted by Carolyn and her daughter?


    She passed by Gilbert¡¯s car and walked straight toward Christopher.


    Gilbert furrowed his brows tightly, staring at Christopher. There was an out-of-character kindness on


    Christopher¡¯s face. Gilbert remembered his cold and hateful expression fromst night and the car that


    disappeared into the night. He clenched his cigarette tightly, his nerves unconsciously tense. ¡°Kisa¡­¡±


    He could not help but call out to her.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Kisa looked at him instinctively.


    Suddenly, Christopher suddenly started his car and drove straight toward Kisa.


    Gilbert¡¯s face changed drastically, and he rushed over without hesitation. Gilbert clutched Kisa tightly


    as they rolled on the ground, the sound of the car¡¯s tires screeching in their ears.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes were filled with a manic intensity as he gripped the steering wheel with all his might,


    his mind consumed with a sickening mix of hatred and malice.

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438


    Chapter 1438


    ¡°Do you know why your daughter wouldn¡¯t help you? It¡¯s because she is working with me now. She


    wants you to be ruined, with nothing left. How could she possibly help you?¡±


    ¡°The truth is, she asked me to seduce your wife, and she asked me to take down The Case Group from


    you, because she wants to avenge her mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a pathetic father. In the end, you were humiliated by your own flesh and blood.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s words echoed in Christopher¡¯s ears, pushing him further toward the edge of insanity. He


    quickly turned the car around and headed straight toward the two of them.


    Kisa¡¯s face turned pale. Gilbert quickly picked her up and pushed her toward the greenery on the side.


    As the car approached at breakneck speed, Gilbert dodged out of the way, but was still hit hard by the


    right side of the car.


    Kisa¡¯s heart was pounding so fast she thought it would stop. She screamed ¡°Gilbert!¡± and watched as


    Christopher drove away. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she red at the car disappearing in the


    distance.


    But as she turned her gaze away, she suddenly caught sight of a familiar car parked not far away,


    under the shade of a tree. She frowned, feeling that the person sitting inside the car was Adrien.


    ¡®Christopher is my father, and no matter what, he won¡¯t hate me enough to want to kill me, unless


    Adrien said something to him. If it really is Adrien who is causing trouble, what is his goal? Is he


    intentionally leading Christopher to hell, or is he using him to test how much Gilbert cares for me?


    This is not the first time Adrien has used such tricks.¡¯


    Her mind was racing, and she tried to keep her emotions under control as she rushed toward Gilbert.


    Gilbert¡¯s arm was badly injured, and he had several abrasions andcerations on his body. She


    suppressed her worries and asked him calmly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Seeing the indifferent look on her face, Gilbert withdrew his hand and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It seemed


    like he was in a lot of pain, as he gritted his teeth.


    With Adrien possibly watching them from the sidelines, Kisa did not want to linger any longer. She


    helped Gilbert and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have Kelvin take a look at your wounds.¡± However, Gilbert


    still pulled his hand away coldly. She pursed her lips and decided not to bother him anymore, simply


    following him into the car.


    Upstairs, Mia breathed a sigh of relief as she watched their car drive away. She nced at the man in


    the corner and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine. It is just that¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She lowered her eyes and toyed with her nails, her voiceced with sarcasm and sadness. ¡°Why do


    fathers these days always want to kill their own children? Is it because the children did something


    wrong, or is it because they don¡¯t deserve to be called fathers?¡±


    Jensen said not a word, but he snapped the cigarette between his fingers.


    Adrien watched the scene with little emotion in his eyes, but his lips curved into a triumphant smile. He


    looked toward the direction of the second floor, and a hint of mixed emotions shed in his eyes. After


    a long moment, he exhaled a smoke ring and said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s arm was bleeding heavily, and blood was seeping out of his sleeve. Kisa was extremely


    worried and had notified Kelvin on the way. When they arrived back at the Kooper residence, Kelvin


    was already waiting at the entrance.


    As they got off the car, Kisa wanted to help Gilbert, but he pushed her away roughly and said, ¡°Get lost!


    I don¡¯t need your fake concern!¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1439

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1439


    Chapter 1439


    Kelvin nced at Kisa¡¯s mournful face and then at Gilbert¡¯s dark expression, choosing to stay


    silent.


    Madalyn was frantic about Gilbert¡¯s injury, but when she saw his contemptuous behavior toward Kisa, a


    glimmer of satisfaction flickered in her eyes.


    Two servants helped Gilbert up to the upper floor, and Kisa followed quietly. As soon as they reached


    upstairs, Gilbert tossed his coat aside, revealing arge rip on the sleeve and bloodstains


    around it.


    Madalyn saw Gilbert¡¯s bloody hand, fuming with rage. ¡°What the hell happened? He was fine a moment


    ago. Why is he like this now? Did that woman have something to do with it?¡± Madalyn¡¯s finger pointed


    at Kisa, her voiceced with anger.


    Kisa remained tight-lipped.


    Gilbert was irritated and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°It was just an ident, and nobody¡¯s responsible for


    it.¡±


    Madalyn wanted tosh out again, but Gilbert¡¯s surly expression held her back. All she could do was


    hope that Kisa would give birth soon and stay away from her grandson.


    After Kelvin finished bandaging Gilbert¡¯s arm, he left two bottles of medicine for Kisa, instructing her,


    ¡°He has multiple scratches on his body, but the arm wound is the most severe. Change the dressing


    daily, and don¡¯t let it get wet.¡±


    Kisa nodded promptly.


    Gilbert snorted. ¡°Why are you telling her? I can handle it myself.¡±


    Kelvin smirked. ¡°Why bother when you have a wife to take care of you?¡± He just wanted to joke with


    Gilbert, but as he saw the cold and fierce look in his eyes, and the creases of anger between his brows,


    he nervously chuckled and did not dare to say anything else. He approached Kisa, noted her pallid


    complexion, and casually asked, ¡°Are you alright? Do you need a checkup?¡±


    Gilbert nced at Kisa inadvertently. Without waiting for her to speak, he turned to Kelvin and said,


    ¡°Check her out. I want to know if my child is okay.¡±


    Kelvin chuckled to himself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give her a detailed examination.¡±


    Madalyn went to call the servant to prepare some bone broth. Kisay down next to Gilbert, letting


    Kelvin do the examination. Gilbert seemed to be very repulsed by her and immediately moved to the


    side. Kelvin found his behavior strange. After all, it used to be him who was always chasing after Kisa,


    but now that Kisa was approaching him, he was starting to avoid her. He knew that something must


    have gone wrong between them in Athadale, but neither of them said


    anything.


    After a thorough examination, Kelvin¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. He looked at Gilbert and said, ¡°Oh


    no, there is something wrong with Kisa¡¯s body.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face sank, but he said nothing.


    Surprised, Kisa asked Kelvin, ¡°What is wrong?¡± Then she panicked and asked, ¡°What about my child?


    Is my child okay?¡±


    Kelvin did not look at her, but just stared at Gilbert. ¡°Kisa probably doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    Treasure the remaining time with her, and say what is in your mind as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let any


    regrets remain.¡± Gilbert stared at him for a moment, his deep ck eyes making Kelvin¡¯s hair stand on


    end. He stammered, ¡°Y-y-you don¡¯t look at me like that. Everything I said is true, I¡¯m a doctor, you


    know.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gilbert sneered. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not. You two can continue to bicker, but you¡¯ll regret itter.¡± Kelvin picked up his medical


    kit and left, grumbling to himself.


    Now, the room was only left with Gilbert and Kisa.


    ¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1440

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1440


    Chapter 1440


    Gilbert sat slumped against the headboard of the bed, while Kisay beside him. A heavy sense of


    gloom surrounded him, and his eyes were half-closed. Kisa stared at him, her eyes wide open, fixated


    on his chiseled jawline.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Gilbert spoke. ¡°Did you wish for me to be hit by a car just


    now?¡±


    Kisa blinked, then shook her head. ¡°No, of course not.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smirk. ¡°Really? You may not want me dead, but you certainly don¡¯t


    seem to care if I suffer.¡±


    Kisa sat up and reached for his wounded arm. ¡°You are bleeding badly. Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Get away from me,¡± Gilbert snapped, his arm iling.


    Kisa was thrown off the bed andnded hard on the floor, her stomach hurting from the impact. She


    looked up at Gilbert, hurt and confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me,¡± Gilbert said, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°I may be worried about this child,


    but I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa said nothing but turned her back to him andy down on the bed, rubbing her stomach. Her


    stomach was hurting, but she tried to convince herself that it was not that bad. Maybe if she justid


    down for a bit, it would go away.


    Gilbert gazed at her silhouette, agitated beyond measure. He got up and staggered out of the room,


    mming the door shut behind him.


    She looked back and felt a pang of sadness. This silent treatment was unbearable, and she had no


    idea what Adrien was plotting. She wished he would just make a decisive move to end it all.


    Kisa drifted off to sleep. Later, she was awakened by the shrill ring of her phone. The room was still


    dimly lit, and the gray sky outside seemed to match her mood. She fumbled for her phone and saw that


    it was Adrien calling.


    ¡°Kisa, are you okay?¡±


    She feigned confusion and asked, ¡°Uncle Adrien, why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your dad,¡± Adrien said. ¡°He came to mest night, and I think he¡¯s lost his mind. He said he wants


    to kill both you and your sister because you won¡¯t help him. I thought it was just crazy talk, but today I


    followed him and saw him try to run you down with his car. Are you okay?¡±


    Had she not seen through this man¡¯s true face, she would have been easily fooled by his seemingly


    sincere and harmless words. Suppressing a coldugh, Kisa obediently replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Gilbert got a


    few cuts and bruises, but he¡¯ll be okay.¡± Her casual tone fooled Adrien into thinking she was not worried


    about Gilbert¡¯s injury. As expected, Adrien had been the one spying on them from the shadows.


    Adrien was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m d you are okay. However, from what happened, it


    is clear that Gilbert still cares about


    you.¡±


    ¡°So what if he cares about me, Uncle Adrien? As I have said before, I won¡¯t let go of the hatred in my


    heart, no matter how much he cares.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but why not take advantage of this opportunity and feign concern for him? Act like you


    care about him. If he trusts you again and confides everything to you, even thepany¡¯s secrets,


    won¡¯t it make it easier for us to seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Feigning concern for him?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, look at yourself today. He got hurt trying to save you, yet you treated him so coldly. Isn¡¯t that


    pushing him even further away? I want you to stay by his side to manipte him.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve used this tactic before, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    im Bonus For Free Every Day>>

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1441

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1441


    Chapter 1441


    ¡°Give it a try,¡± Adrien said.


    Kisa pretended to hesitate for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. But inside, she was thrilled.


    Finally, she would not have to put on an act of indifference toward Gilbert in front of Adrien


    anymore.


    Meanwhile, in the study, Gilbert sat in front of the surveince monitor, lips curled in a contemptuous


    sneer. He tilted his head back and took a long swig of the wine, his cold, crimson eyes narrowing in


    disdain. ¡®Feigning concern for me? She is a born actress, and her charade is executed with precision. If


    I hasn¡¯t installed the surveince, I would have been fooled again. Why does she enjoy manipting


    people so much? Which of her words are even genuine?


    Later that evening, Kisa sat in her room, her dinner served on a tray by the diligent servant. She asked


    about Gilbert, but the servant reported that he was in the study, and his dinner had been brought to


    him. Kisa had considered seeing and talking to him, but her fear of his wrath held her


    back.


    After finishing dinner, the three children came running to her. Kisa yed with them for a while. but


    soon the sky grew dark. She then helped the three of them take a bath. Even after that, the children


    were still wide awake, sitting on the bed and reading storybooks.


    Ada suddenly piped up. ¡°Ma¡¯am, when are you going to marry my daddy?¡±


    The question caught Kisa off guard, but she looked at Ada and replied tenderly, ¡°Why do you want me


    to marry your daddy?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to call you mommy,¡± Ada said.


    Andrew chimed in, ¡°Me too! I want to call you mommy too!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart swelled with emotion. She touched the children¡¯s heads and whispered, ¡°If you want to call


    me mommy, you can. I would like that very much.¡±


    The children¡¯s faces lit up with joy.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Can we really call you Mommy?¡±


    Kisa smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± She then said in her mind, ¡®You are my children.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The two children immediately rushed into her arms, tears streaming down their faces as if they had


    been hurt or remembered something sad.


    Kisa gently stroked their heads withpassion. ¡°What is wrong? Am I not making you happy as your


    mommy?¡±


    Ada choked up and said, ¡°No. It is because we are just so happy. I finally have a mommy.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew hugged her waist tightly and added. ¡°Yes, Ada and I finally have a mommy, and you can never


    leave us again.¡±


    Kisa hugged them lovingly and could not help but curse Gilbert in her mind. ¡®How could he bear to hide


    the truth from these children who miss their mommy so much?¡±


    Meanwhile, ke watched Kisa, Andrew, and Ada quietly from the side. He did not cry or make a fuss,


    but his small mouth was tightly pursed into a straight line. There was a touch of loneliness


    and restraint on his delicate face that did not match his age.


    Kisa noticed him and could not resist asking, ¡°ke, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ke quickly shook his head. He


    wanted to leave, but Kisa grabbed him. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you, ke? You can tell me.¡±


    ke still shook his head.


    From the very first time she saw him, Kisa could not help but feel a sense of heartache for this child.


    She always sensed that he was too mature for his age, bottling up his emotions inside. Kisa pulled him


    in for a hug and asked, ¡°ke, do you miss your mom and dad?¡±


    ke quickly looked up at her and then lowered his gaze. ¡°No, I don¡¯t miss them,¡± he replied, knowing


    that his parents were right there with him.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1442

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1442


    Chapter 1442


    ke could not help but feel a twinge of sadness as he watched his siblings snuggle up to Kisa and


    call her ¡°Mommy¡±. He longed to do the same, but he was too afraid of what might happen if he


    acknowledged his biological parents. His godparents had warned him that it could put everyone in


    danger, and while he did not understand why, he did not want to take any chances.


    But then Ada tugged on his hand and beamed up at him. ¡°ke, you can call her Mommy too! We¡¯re all


    Mommy¡¯s good children.¡±


    ke looked at Kisa.


    Kisa nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, ke. You can call me Mommy if you want to.¡±


    For a moment, ke hesitated, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. But then he shook his head.¡±


    Ma¡¯am is enough for me.¡±


    Kisa thought he was missing his biological mother, and without pressing him further, she reached out


    and gently ran her hand over his hair.


    ¡°ke, we all care about you. You can talk to us about anything that is bothering you.¡±


    Andrew put his arm around ke¡¯s shoulder, looking like a protective older brother. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±


    he said with a warm smile.


    ke looked up at them and said with a deep nod, ¡°I love you guys too.¡±


    Kisa gathered the children in a warm embrace. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, she felt her


    maternal instincts kicking into overdrive these few days. After putting the child to sleep, it was already


    ten o¡¯clock. She stood in the empty room for a while, struggling to suppress the urge to go


    and find Gilbert.


    He did not want to see her now, so she thought she should avoid angering him. She closed the door


    behind her and headed toward the bed, when suddenly she heard running watering from the


    bathroom. Kisa shuddered and quickly turned around to look in the bathroom.


    There was a tall figure imprinted on the frosted ss door, and it was not anyone other than Gilbert.


    She felt a wave of joy in her heart, but then remembered that his arm was injured, and he could not


    touch water. She hurried to the bathroom door and knocked, but there was no response. Perhaps the


    sound of water was too loud, drowning out the sound of her knocking.


    Kisa knocked again and shouted, ¡°Gilbert, are you in there?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Still, no answer came. She tried to turn the door handle, but it would not budge. The door was locked


    from the inside. She pursed her lips and turned to leave Suddenly, she heard the door opening behind


    her. She did not have time to react before a strong force pulled her into the bathroom.


    In the mist of steam, she was pushed against the cold and damp wall by the man. His eyes were


    bloodshot, and she could smell the strong scent of alcohol on him. He had been drinking heavily Gilbert


    was shirtless, and she saw his arm covered in bloody bandages. Her heart sank.


    ¡°Why did you remove the bandages and let water get into the wound? What if it gets infected?¡±


    Kisa said anxiously as she held his arm, intending to treat the wound.


    Gilbert harshly shook her hand off and pushed her against the wall. His voice was hoarse and sinister.


    ¡°Do you really care about me?¡±


    Kisa nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I do care about you. Come on, let me help you apply medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Gilbert suddenlyughed, with a hint of drunkenness and a frightening malice. ¡°Do you


    care about me? That is probably the most fake thing I have ever heard.¡±


    ¡°Gilbert¡­hiss!¡± Kisa felt a sudden sharp pain as Gilbert fiercely covered her lips. This was not a kiss.


    He was angry and almost biting her. Kisa tasted the metallic taste of blood, which made her stomach


    churn with nausea.

 Chapter 1443

    Chapter 1443


    Chapter 1443


    However, her struggling and retching only made Gilbert narrow his eyes with a cold gaze. He suddenly


    pushed her away and shouted at her, ¡°If you¡¯re disgusted by me, why bother pretending to care about


    me? Why bother trying to please me? Get out, just get out!¡±


    He was clearly drunk and seemed to have forgotten about the baby in her womb. His push was


    powerful, and the bathroom floor was slippery. Kisa stumbled several steps but managed to grab onto


    the nearby sink to prevent herself from falling. She looked at Gilbert in horror, only to see him standing


    there with one hand on his hip, the other against the wall, exuding a terrifying aura. His arm was still


    bleeding, and the injured flesh had turned white from being soaked in water, a gruesome sight to


    behold.


    Despite everything, Kisa was still concerned about his well-being. She took a deep breath and


    cautiously approached him. From behind, she wrapped her arms around him, holding him carefully and


    tentatively. Gilbert did not push her away this time, but only sneered.


    Kisa rested her face against his back and whispered, ¡°I really care about you, a lot.¡± All she got in


    response was another sneer. She closed her eyes and then moved around to face him. His eyes were


    still bloodshot, his dark expression more frightening than ever. The suppressed anger seemed like it


    could erupt at any moment. Kisa touched his face, trying to kiss him. She kissed his lips, his Adam¡¯s


    apple, and his chest. She could feel his reaction bing more intense. Her actions grew bolder.


    The sneering above her head grew colder. ¡°You¡¯re really making things difficult for yourself by trying to


    please me against your own will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m not making things difficult for myself,¡± Kisa murmured vaguely. She just wanted to calm


    this man down, to make him rational again.


    Suddenly, her body was lifted into the air, and in her panic, she met the man¡¯s mocking gaze. Without


    saying a word, he carried her toward the sink.


    Kisa woke up in the middle of the night and realized she was in bed. Her stomach felt fine, but the


    marks on her body were clear as day. She put on her robe and looked at the man beside her in the dim


    light of the wallmp.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She had fainted in the bathroom earlier. He had been barely kind enough to carry her back to bed. He


    had been drinking and they had done the deed, and now he was sleeping soundly. The wounds on his


    arm were still exposed, making it look even more ghastly.


    Kisa quietly got out of bed and went to find the medical kit. Gilbert was fast asleep andpletely


    defenseless. She carefully applied medicine to his wound and then proceeded to bandage it up. He


    had several injuries on his chest and shoulders, so she took care of those as well.


    As she was about to withdraw her hand, arge hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. Kisa was startled


    and raised her eyes to meet his deep and intoxicating ck eyes. He did not say a word but looked at


    her deeply before closing his eyes and falling back asleep.


    Kisa stared at therge hand on her wrist, her mind in turmoil. She covered his hand with hers and


    whispered softly, ¡°Soon, after I have taken care of Adrien, we can be together.¡±


    The next day, Kisa woke up to find the bed empty. She asked the servant and found out that Gilbert


    had left early in the morning. There was a newspaper on the table. She picked it up and realized that


    Christopher had been arrested by the police. They caught him at the wharf, carrying a briefcase of


    cash, ready to flee. He was charged with attempted murder of her and Gilbert. Kisa stared at the


    newspaper with a heavy heart filled with doubt.

 Chapter 1444

    Chapter 1444


    Chapter 1444


    ¡®If the car ident from yesterday was indeed Adrien¡¯s doing, then it had to have been a twisted test of


    Gilbert¡¯s love for me. But why bring Christopher into the mix? Christopher is his enemy, someone far


    harder to control than someone on his own team. If the only purpose was to test Gilbert, Adrien could


    have easilymanded one of his own people to do it.¡¯


    ¡®So, why Christopher? Could it be that Adrien had a more personal score to settle with Christopher, and


    testing Gilbert was just a side show? It seems this is just the beginning of Adrien¡¯s nefarious schemes.


    It was clear that he had ulterior motives when he first approached Carolyn. And now, he has the whole


    of The Case Group in the palm of his hand. Everything seems like it¡¯s part of Adrien¡¯s sick revenge plot


    against Christopher. But what could Christopher have done to Adrien to warrant such an borate,


    over-the-top retaliation?¡±


    Kisa was deep in thought.


    In the afternoon, Kisa was heading to the detention center, escorted by Davian. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I¡¯m at


    your service. If you want to go anywhere, just tell me, and I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Kisa raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t things busy at thepany? Doesn¡¯t Gilbert need your help?¡±


    ¡°Thepany isn¡¯t busy right now,¡± Davian said.


    ¡°If it is not busy, then why can¡¯t Gilbert find time to see me?¡±.


    Davian hesitated.


    ¡°I bet he doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡± Kisa muttered sullenly.


    Davian¡¯s mouth hung open, unsure of what to say. He had only been informed by Gilbert earlier this


    morning that he would be staying at thepany for the time being. So, Kisa¡¯s guess was spot on-


    Gilbert really did not want to see her.


    The car pulled up to the entrance of the detention center. Davian turned to Kisa and said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper,


    only one person can go in. Please go ahead, and if you need anything, just call for me out loud.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kisa responded as she turned and walked into the detention center. She waited at the visitation


    area for a while, and soon saw Christopher being led toward her. His eyes were bloodshot, and the


    look he gave her was one of pure hatred.


    ¡°What are you doing here, you two-faced scoundrel?¡± Christopher immediatelyunched into a vicious


    verbal attack as he approached her. Thankfully, there was a ss panel between them, or Kisa would


    have suspected he might havee at her physically.


    Kisa just calmly watched him. This man was usually cowardly and pathetic, but now that he had lost


    everything, he suddenly had some backbone. She felt a mix of irony and sadness.


    She asked Christopher, ¡°What if it was Sharon who came to see you?¡±


    As she mentioned Sharon¡¯s name, Christopher¡¯s eyes softened slightly. Kisa wanted tough bitterly.


    ¡°Unfortunately, your beloved daughter is now calling another man her father!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Christopher suddenly mmed his fists on the table. The police officer nearby warned him


    with a stern whack of his baton, and he quieted down a bit.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill me? If you are looking to me someone for your misfortunes, it was Sharon


    and Carolyn who ruined your life. Why don¡¯t you go after them instead? I¡¯ve never done anything wrong


    to you. Even if you were heartless toward me, because of our blood ties, I¡¯d still take care of you in your


    old age. And even when you pass away, I¡¯d still make sure you areid to rest with respect. But you,


    you actually want to kill me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Heh, heh, heh¡­ how righteous of you,¡± Christopher sneered. ¡°You are just like your mother, a


    hypocrite. Your mother promised to live a happy life with me, but in the end, she cheated on me behind


    my back. You and your mother are just a pair of sl*ts!¡±


    ¡°Enough! You have no right to talk about my mother like that!¡± Kisa¡¯s chest heaved as she tried to


    contain her rage and sadness. Her mother¡¯s life had been practically ruined by Christopher and


    Carolyn, and she could not bear to hear him insult her like that.


    She gathered herposure and looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 1445

    Chapter 1445


    Chapter 1445


    ¡°I came here just to ask you, why did you suddenly have the intention to kill me?¡± Kisa dared not


    mention Adrien. She was afraid that Christopher would tell Adrien, and then Adrien would know that


    she was suspecting him. All the disguise and deceit she had done so far would be in vain.


    Christopher did not answer. He hung his head low, as if thinking.


    ¡°I know you hate me, but now you have nothing. You can¡¯t beat me. We have no grievances or enmity,


    and I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll give you some money. Tomorrow, leave here by boat


    and don¡¯t interfere with Carolyn and my life anymore. Also, it¡¯s best not to mention me in front of Kisa.


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your darling Sharon.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s words echoed in his ears.


    Adrien had spoken in a low and friendly tone, but Christopher was not a fool. He understood the subtle


    warning clearly.


    His attempt to kill Kisa had just been a momentary impulse of anger. He resented her for being


    ungrateful and teaming up with outsiders to harm him. But he regretted it now; he should have left


    Calthon with that money in the first ce. But now things had happened, and it was toote for regrets.


    He looked up at Kisa and suddenly yed the family card, ¡°Kisa, I know I was wrong. Will your forgive


    me? Will you and Gilbert withdraw thewsuit and spare me?¡±


    Looking at the man in front of her suddenly changing his attitude, Kisa remained unmoved. She spoke


    each word coldly, ¡°Tell me why you wanted to kill me, and I will withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    ¡°Why else?¡± Christopher said angrily, ¡°I am your father, and you, as the CEO¡¯s wife of the mighty GK,


    are unwilling to help me, and even instigate others to harm me. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t kill you?¡±


    ¡°Instigate others?¡± Kisa sneered, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Why would I need someone to tell me? You¡¯ve been holding a grudge against me because of your


    mother¡¯s affair, always wanting to take revenge on me. Did you think I didn¡¯t know? Now that I¡¯m down


    and out, are you finally happy?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s expression turned dark as Christopher refused to mention Adrien¡¯s name, almost as if he was


    being threatened by Adrien. She had hoped that if he brought up Adrien, she could ask him about their


    rtionship and any grudges they might have had. But now that Christopher refused to speak about


    Adrien, she felt like she had no reason to ask.


    She looked at Christopher, realizing that she could not ask anything more, and stood up to leave But


    Christopher snapped, shouting at her, ¡°You ungrateful wretch! If you don¡¯t drop the charges, you will be


    struck down by divine retribution. You¡¯ll face the consequences!¡±


    Kisa¡¯s lip curled in a cold sneer. ¡°If anyone¡¯s going to be struck down, it should be Sharon,¡± she


    retorted. At that moment, she could hardly believe that Christopher was her father. They say that a tiger


    doesn¡¯t eat its own cubs, but Christopher was proving to be an exception.


    She ignored Christopher¡¯s angry outburst and walked out without looking back.


    ¡°Kisa,e back! You must drop the charges. I¡¯m your father, your biological father!¡±


    As she reached the door, Kisa could still hear Christopher¡¯s mournful wailing. She looked up at the blue


    sky, feeling no emotional fluctuations. She thought to herself, if only her mother was still alive.


    After getting into the car, Davian asked, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you going back home now?¡±


    ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    Davian looked panicked. ¡°What is wrong, Mrs. Kooper? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to do a pregnancy checkup.¡±


    Davian breathed a small sigh of relief. As he started the car, he quietly sent a message to Gilbert.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 1446

    Chapter 1446


    Chapter 1446


    Kisa was feeling nervous as she waited for her first prenatal examination. Memories of her previous


    pregnancy flooded her mind, but they were not pleasant. Gilbert, her partner at the time, had been


    unsupportive and uncaring. She had no idea what to do, so she spent most of her time resting at home


    and never bothered to go for a checkup. She did not even know if she was carrying one or two babies.


    As she sat in the waiting room, Kisa watched the other pregnant women with their husbands and felt


    envious. She wished Gilbert were there with her too. Finally, it was her turn for the ultrasound, and she


    handed the report to the doctor. To her relief, the doctor said her baby was developing very well.


    She mentioned that she asionally experienced pain in her belly. The doctor advised her to avoid


    strenuous exercise and to rest more. Kisa could not help but think of Gilbert¡¯s crazy behavior the night


    before and shuddered. She was grateful that the baby was okay.


    Kisa looked carefully at the ultrasound report. The images didn¡¯t show much, just a gestational sac. But


    the size of the sac was very clear. As Kisa looked at the ultrasound report, she was so lost in thought


    that she identally bumped into someone. The report slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    She quickly bent over to pick it up, but a hand picked it up before she could. That person was wearing


    a men¡¯s watch on his wrist, and no matter how she looked at it, it felt familiar. She looked up and was


    shocked to see Gilbert standing in front of her.


    ¡°W-What are you doing here?¡±


    Gilbert remained silent; his eyes fixed on the ultrasound report. He struggled to make sense of the


    fuzzy images and turned to Kisa and asked, his voice indifferent, ¡°Is everything alright with our baby?¡±


    Kisa refused to let Gilbert¡¯s coldness get to her and shed him a smile. ¡°No worries,¡± she said. The


    doctor said that everything is developing well. But¡­ I guess I have to take it easy now, no more intense


    workouts for me.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa could not help but wonder if he had any clue about what ¡®intense workouts¡¯ means. She stole a


    quick nce at him. He remained unfazed, his eyes scanning the ultrasound report. After what seemed


    like an eternity, he finally broke the silence and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aftering out of the hospital, Davian who was originally waiting for her had already left.


    As Kisa sat in the passenger seat of Gilbert¡¯s car, the silence between them was suffocating. And just


    as she was contemting breaking the silence, Gilbert spoke up.


    ¡°Christopher has been arrested.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°It was I who reported him,¡± he said, his voice almost monotone.


    Kisa remained calm, and she simply nodded in response.


    ¡°I won¡¯t drop the charges,¡± said the man, staring straight ahead with a t voice. ¡°If he can try to kill you


    once, he could do it again. I don¡¯t want my child to be in danger.¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t want you to drop the charges either.¡±


    Gilbert seemed surprised by her response and nced at her involuntarily. She forced a smile, one that


    did not quite reach her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not my father, just a blood rtive.¡±


    Gilbert tightened his grip on the steering wheel and did not say anything else.


    As they pulled up to the Kooper residence, Kisa got out of the car, only to find that Gilbert was not


    following suit. She bent down and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at the office for a while. When it¡¯s time to go to Oceanville, I¡¯lle back to get you.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She knew what this meant ¨C Gilbert did not want to be around her anymore. She just


    nodded and watched his car disappear from view, and she could not help but feel a sense of sadness


    and longing.


    Madalyn took all of this in and sneered at the side. ¡°My grandson finally came to his senses. Don¡¯t think


    about seducing him again. Now the only reason that he hasn¡¯t driven you away is because of the child


    in your belly.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1447

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1447


    Chapter 1447


    Kisa stared at Madalyn in disbelief. ¡°You used to like me too. I just can¡¯t wrap my head around why


    you¡¯re treating me like this.¡±


    Madalyn sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t bother trying. Just remember to stay away from


    my grandson and stop causing him any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You have no right to know. Just be smart and have the child, then get out of


    here!¡± With that, she stormed into the house, leaving Kisa standing alone in the yard.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After settling Adrien¡¯s affairs, Kisa realized she still had to find a way to break down Madalyn¡¯s walls.


    ¡®But what is Madalyn hiding? And why is she so guarded about the past?¡¯


    Gilbert was truly heartless. He had not shown his face to her for a whole week. Madalyn med Kisa


    for driving him away, so Kisa kept things to herself, staying in her room and avoiding any unnecessary


    confrontation.


    Christopher¡¯s fate hung in the bnce as he remained locked up in the detention center. Carolyn and


    her daughter had abandoned him, leaving him to fend for himself. Kisa felt nothing but


    sarcasm in her heart. She did not want to bother with this anymore, regardless of what verdict


    Christopher would receive in the end, she didn¡¯t care.


    As night fell, Kisa¡¯s phone rang. It was Adrien, calling her once again, choosing the darkness to


    avoid Gilbert¡¯s watchful eyes. Little did he know, Gilbert had been absent from her side for the past few


    days.


    ¡°Kisa, how¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Koopertely?¡± Adrien asked over the phone.


    Kisa thought for a moment and replied, ¡°He has been quite distant with me these days. I don¡¯t know


    what is going on with him. I¡¯ve been trying to please him, but he still seems to dislike me. Anyway, I


    don¡¯t care anymore. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just go down with him.¡± Kisa intentionally spoke in a


    very extreme ruthless tone.


    Adrien seemed to have fully believed Kisa¡¯s hatred toward Gilbert. He quickly said, ¡°You must not do


    anything foolish. With my help, you will definitely get your revenge.¡±


    Adrien paused and continued. ¡°By the way, I heard that your father has been arrested. I don¡¯t think Mr.


    Kooper will drop the charges. Do you want to save your father? If you do, I can help you.¡±


    Kisa frowned. ¡®Why does Adrien suddenly act like a kind and benevolent person in front of me? Is he


    testing me?¡®


    After weighing the situation for a while, she replied, ¡°No need. Since he wants to kill me, he¡¯ll definitely


    strike again. For my own safety, it¡¯s better for him to stay behind bars. I visited him a few days ago and


    asked him why he wanted to kill his own daughter. Can you guess what he said?¡±


    The phone went silent for a moment. Kisa squeezed the bedsheet, and her lips were full of sarcasm.


    ¡°He said that i worked with others to harm him, that I was greedy and that I had been


    conspiring with outsiders to get back at him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Adrien eximed, ¡°How could he think that? You¡¯re his own daughter.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? I can¡¯t figure it out either. As a father, how could he be so suspicious of his own child?


    Uncle Adrien, they say a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own cubs. Why is he so heartless that he won¡¯t even


    spare his own child?¡±


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, Kisa had a look of realization on her face.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I forgot that Uncle Adrien, you don¡¯t have children. You probably wouldn¡¯t


    understand Christopher¡¯s way of thinking and acting.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1448

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1448


    Chapter 1448


    Adrien held the phone to his ear, the other hand clenching a cigarette. Smoke swirled around him,


    enveloping his brooding andplex expression. He smirked, a sardonic glint in his eye. ¡°Well, I


    haven¡¯t been a father, so I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±


    Kisa sighed, resigned. ¡°Never mind. Maybe he never saw me as his daughter. He used me of


    scheming against him, but when I asked who that ¡®someone¡® was, he couldn¡¯t provide an answer. It was


    all just his paranoid delusion.¡±


    Adrien flicked ash from his cigarette, a wry smile ying on his lips. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Honestly, he¡¯s not much of a father to me. You are kind and good to me, and


    sometimes I wish you were my father instead.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s smoking hand paused mid¨Cair. His thoughts drifted as smoke filled the air, mingling with his


    memories.


    ¡°If only we had a daughter, our son would have a sister.¡±


    ¡°I love daughters too, so you have to give me another one.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s mind returned to the present.


    ¡®Daughter?¡® Adrien chuckled softly, theughter sounding somewhat unreal. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can


    call me your godfather.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Really?¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up with feigned excitement. ¡°Godfather!¡±


    ¡°You can¡­call me Dad, if you want.¡± Adrien¡¯s voice was deep and rich yet shrouded inplex


    emotions that he could not quite put into words.


    Kisa did not think too much and only wanted to gain his trust and make him rx as much as possible.


    She shouted softly into the phone, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Adrien¡¯s vision instantly blurred at the word ¡°dad¡°. That face from his memory surged in his mind,


    stirring up emotions that he dared not recall but had been deeply ingrained in him.


    Through the phone, Kisa naturally could not see Adrien¡¯s expression or know what he was thinking.


    She paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Uncle Adrien, oh no, I should call you godfather. Godfather,


    is there something you need from me tonight?¡±


    She felt that Adrien¡¯s call was not just about testing her knowledge of Christopher.


    Adrien said nothing and exhaled smoke rings. His eyes were somewhat unfocused, his thoughts


    drifting away, until Carolyn walked in. His face instantly returned to normal, and his experienced gaze


    became sharp and cold.


    ¡°See how much Mr. Kooper trusts you. If you have the chance, try to steal some of GK¡¯s secrets. It¡¯ll


    test his attitude toward you, and we can slowly empty GK. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will find an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. Get some rest.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Kisa stared at the night outside the window. ¡®Is Adrien starting to make his


    move? Of course, I can¡¯t really let Adrien empty GK. To put on a show for Adrien and make him reveal


    his true colors, GK has to be emptied. But not by Adrien. I have toe up with a way to both help


    Gilbert keep GK and make Adrien think that GK is really going to copse.¡±


    ¡°Adrien, who are you calling again?¡± Carolyn was very suspicious and controlling. She did not dare to


    make Adrien angry, but she was even more afraid of him abandoning her, so she was always


    suspicious. When she saw Adrien making a call, she wanted to check his phone. Adrien indulged her


    and allowed her to check it.


    ¡°Hey, why are you calling that little b*tch again?¡± Carolyn sounded somewhat dissatisfied.


    Adrien held her in his arms, but his eyes quickly shed with a coldness. He chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m using her to


    steal from GK.¡±

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1449

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1449


    Chapter 1449


    Carolyn¡¯s eyes brightened as she heard Adrien¡¯s words. ¡°Wait, did I hear that right?¡± she asked.


    Adrien chuckled, his smile looking a little too forced. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to contact her, then we¡¯ll


    drop the matter. We already have The Case Group, and my family¡¯s business is more than enough to


    support you and Sharon. We don¡¯t need the Kooper family¡¯s GK.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Carolyn¡¯s tone turned urgent. ¡°What are you talking about? GK is a big deal in the media industry. The


    Case Group doesn¡¯t evene close to it. Adrien, did you mean what you just said? If you can really


    get GK, then I won¡¯t interfere with you contacting that little¡­ girl.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s lips curled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is under my control. Just wait for me to give


    you GK as a dowry.¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and she looked like a young woman again, full of happiness and


    excitement, which did not quite match her age. But she did not notice the sneer and coldness in


    Adrien¡¯s eyes.


    After a few more days passed, Gilbert still had not returned. Kisa could not help but miss him.


    One night, she stared at Gilbert¡¯s number for what felt like an eternity, but she could not bring herself to


    dial it. She threw her phone aside and let out a sigh. After a while, she got up from her bed and headed


    toward the door.


    Gilbert was not home, which was convenient for her to go to the study to look for any information on


    GK. She needed to do something to make Adrienpletely trust her.


    confidential


    It was already past eleven at night, and everyone in the house had gone to bed. Kisa made her way to


    the study with ease. The room was spotless, but there was still a lingering scent of the man she


    missed. Theptop on the desk was still open, as if he had just stepped away for a moment.


    Kisa stood there for a moment, feeling lost, before starting to search for any confidential GK files. The


    bookshelf was filled with mostly finance and career¨Crted books, a few collections of essays, and


    some basic GK data.


    Kisa searched through the bookshelf for a while but found nothing. She was familiar with the study but


    did not know if there was a hidden safe or anything of that sort.


    She searched the bookshelf again, then crouched down and pulled open the cab underneath. In the


    past, she had only picked out a few books from the shelf and had never looked inside the cab. As


    she pulled open the cab, a safe appeared before her eyes.


    Kisa was stunned. ¡®So, there is a safe in the study after all,¡® she thought.


    The safe was embedded inside the cab. She stared at the lock for a while, then tried to open it.


    She first tried Gilbert¡¯s birthday digits, but it did not work. Then she tried Andrew and Ada¡¯s birthdays,


    but still no luck. She crouched in front of the cab door, thinking for a moment, before trying her own


    birthday. With a click, the cab door opened.


    Kisa widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡®Gilbert has used my birthday for the safe code. Does he really trust


    me so much that he isn¡¯t afraid I would peek into his secrets?¡®


    Suppressing her shock andplicated emotions, she took out the documents from inside and started


    to read them. Almost all of them were confidential GK files.


    ¡®Does Gilbert really trust me, or is he testing me by giving me such a good opportunity to steal the


    information inside?¡®


    Little did Kisa know; Gilbert was watching her every move from hisputer screen.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1450

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1450


    Chapter 1450


    Gilbert¡¯s dark eyes glistened with a hint of coldness and self¨Cmockery. He took a heavy drag of his


    cigarette and his lips curved into a sad smile. In the video footage, Kisa made a copy of a document


    and put the original back in the safe. It was only when she left the room that Gilbert finally looked away.


    He tilted his head to the ceiling and a faint chuckle escaped his lips, filled with self¨Cderision.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He knew that Kisa¡¯s presence in the Kooper residence was to take him down, but he had foolishly


    believed that she would not be so heartless. Now he had no choice but to face the truth.


    He seemed like he could do nothing about it, and he was not even willing to put a stop to it. He was like


    a hopeless, dying man waiting for her to finish him off.


    Davian walked in with the takeout with snowkes covering his shoulders.


    Gilbert gazed at his shoulders and muttered, ¡°It is snowing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not heavy, but it is freezing out there.¡± Davian walked over as he brushed his shoulders.


    He ced the takeout on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, it¡¯s getting colder these days. Why don¡¯t you


    go back home? At least there will be hot food and soup waiting for you.¡±


    Davian opened the container and sighed, ¡°It was still hot when I bought it, but now it is cold. You¡¯ve


    been having stomach problemstely. If this keeps up¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go now,¡± Gilbert interrupted, leaning back on the chair and closing his eyes.


    Davian hesitated to speak, and he said nothing in the end. He knew Gilbert was mad at his wife, but


    nobody knew the reason. They had been like this since they returned from Athadale, and even Kelvin,


    who apanied them, had no idea what was going on between them.


    Davian pushed the food toward Gilbert and said, ¡°Mr. Kooper, please eat it while it is still warm. I


    will go now.¡±


    Gilbert nodded without opening his eyes. Davian nced at him onest time before leaving, feeling a


    bit sad inside.


    After leaving the GK building, Davian could not resist sending a message to Kisa. Meanwhile, Kisa was


    holding a copy of a document and contemting her next move. Just then, she heard her phone buzz


    and quickly reached for it.


    The message read, [Mr. Kooper has been having stomach achestely. Maybe you could talk to him or


    something to convince him to go back home. It¡¯s freezing outside and he¡¯s not eating properly.]


    Kisa read the message with a pang of concern. She immediately put the document in her bag, changed


    into a new outfit, and headed down to the kitchen. She cooked up a delicious soup and a few small


    dishes and packed them in a thermal container.


    By the time she arrived at the GK building, it was almost 1.00 am. She sat in her car and looked up at


    the CEO¡¯s office, which was still lit up.


    When she first saw Davian¡¯s message, she was desperate to see Gilbert and rushed over as fast as


    she could. But now that she was here, she hesitated. Gilbert had been distant with hertely, and she


    was not sure if he would be angry if she showed up unannounced.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, she got out of the car. She had brought food for him, after all, and she


    did not want it to go to waste.


    Kisa arrived at the CEO¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Gilbert¡¯s voice came from inside almost


    immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go home? What, did you decide to stay here with me?¡±


    Kisa bit her lip and pushed open the door.


    Gilbert opened his eyes slightly, and his handsome eyebrows furrowed deeply, though there was a hint


    of surprise in his gaze.


    ¡°Who told you toe?¡± he asked, his voice even colder than the winter night outside.


    Kisa stered on a smile. ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1451

    Chapter 1451


    Chapter 1451


    Gilbert let out a derisiveugh and continued smoking without saying a word. The whole office was


    filled with a thick cloud of smoke.


    Kisa opened the window and walked over to his desk. He squinted his eyes and looked at her with a


    hint of mockery. Ignoring his icy demeanor and taunts, Kisa ced a thermos in front of him.¡± Here¡¯s


    soup and some side dishes I cooked especially for you. Eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±


    There was also some takeout food on the table, which looked like it had not been touched and had


    gone cold. Kisa knew the man either did not eat or ate cold food. It would be strange if he did not have


    stomach problems. She had even bought some stomach medicine on her way to the office


    She ced the medicine on the table and said to him with concern, ¡°You can keep this box of medicine


    in your drawer. If your stomach hurts, you can take it anytime.¡±


    Gilbert continued to look at her with a mocking expression. The cigarette between his fingers had just


    been lit and had a long way to go before it burned out.


    Kisa leaned in close to him, snatched the cigarette from his fingers, and put it out. Then she pushed the


    steaming food toward him and said, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±


    Gilbert looked up at her andughed softly, but it was also icy. ¡°Are you so afraid that I won¡¯t take you


    to Oceanville that you had toe and please me in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t take me,¡± Kisa replied with a smile on her face.


    His face became even more sinister. ¡°If I feel like taking you, you won¡¯t have to do anything, I¡¯ll take


    you. If I don¡¯t feel like taking you, I won¡¯t take you even if you strip naked and crawl into my bed.¡±


    Kisa said nothing. She justdled some soup into a bowl for him. She brought the bowl of soup to his


    lips and said, ¡°Drink this soup to warm your stomach.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her coldly and sneered, ¡°Kisa, do you even find this meaningful?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kisa looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying so hard to please someone you hate. Doesn¡¯t that disgust you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and giggled, ¡°Not at all, and besides, I don¡¯t feel any disgust toward you.¡±


    Gilbert sneered and growled, ¡°Heh! Get out!¡±


    He then thought in his mind, This woman really has no shame.¡±


    Kisa leaned against his desk, holding the bowl of soup. She tilted her head and smiled at him, ¡°If you


    want me to leave, I¡¯ll go if you finish everything that I¡¯ve made for you.


    He did not budge.


    Kisaughed. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t really want me to leave. And¡­ you even want me to feed you


    myself.¡± She made a motion to feed him with a spoon.


    Gilbert grabbed her wrist as she approached. He used some force, causing her to wince in pain.


    He stared at her smiling face for a while, then took the bowl of soup from her hand. ¡°If I finish this, will


    you leave?¡±


    ¡°And all these dishes too. If you finish everything I made, then I¡¯ll leave,¡± Kisa pointed to the side.


    dishes she had prepared.


    Gilbert did not say anything else. He did not even look at her. He just ate his food quickly, wanting her


    to leave as soon as possible.


    He usually ate elegantly, but now, he ate as fast as he could. He swallowed the side dishes whole,


    barely chewing. He drank the soup in one gulp. He really did not want to see her right now.


    Kisa felt sad in her heart. She turned around, suppressing the emotions in her eyes.


    Soon, Gilbert¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. I¡¯m finished. You can leave now.¡±


    Kisa quickly gathered her emotions and smiled as she turned around. The food in the thermos was


    indeed all gone.


    She slowly cleaned up the bowls and cutlery, as if she did not want to leave.

 Chapter 1452

    Chapter 1452


    Chapter 1452


    Gilbert pulled out a pack of cigarettes and shook one out. He instinctively reached for his lighter, but as


    he nced at the woman¡¯s belly, he suppressed the urge to smoke. The cigarette dangled between his


    fingers as he casually observed the woman in front of him, his tone icy.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    Kisa tucked away her thermos and whispered to him, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Rest early and take care of


    yourself.¡±


    She gave him a deep nce before walking out the door.


    As soon as she left, Gilbert suddenly grabbed themp and penholder from his desk, hurling them to


    the ground with a sharp motion of his hand. He stood up, hands on hips, his unexinable fury growing


    stronger. He did not know what was wrong with him. When he saw the woman, he was thrilled, but


    when she appeared before him, he was agitated. However, after driving the woman. away, he was


    even more annoyed. These conflicting feelings felt like a kind of disease that could not be cured.


    Walking to the window, he looked down. He could only see the silhouette of a car downstairs in the light


    of a streemp. A small ck shadow got into the car, presumably Kisa. But after she got in the car, it


    did not drive away, even after ten minutes or half an hour had passed.


    Gilbert¡¯s irritation grew


    ¡®What¡¯s she up to? Is she waiting for someone there?¡±


    He sneered and sat back down to continue his work. As the wind and snow outside grew stronger, a


    clump of snowkes flew in andnded on his desk, melting instantly in the warmth of the room.


    He stared at the small water puddle for a long time before standing up and walking to the window. It


    had been over half an hour, but the car was still parked down there.


    ¡®Is she deliberately trying to annoy me?


    He furrowed his brows and pulled out his phone, dialing Kisa¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile, Kisa was worrying about the photocopies she was holding. She could not figure out a way


    to protect Gilbert¡¯s GK and make Adrien think he had seeded in his n, Suddenly, her phone rang,


    and she was delighted to see it was Gilbert calling. She answered the phone eagerly.


    ¡°Come up,¡± he said coldly and hung up.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kisa was confused for a moment, but then she looked up and saw the faint lighting from the office


    upstairs.


    ¡®Does he know I¡¯m still down here? Does he always keep an eye on me?


    She had nned to leave soon, but since he asked her to go back up, she decided to stay a little


    longer. However, the could not help but feel that Gilbert¡¯s behavior was bing increasingly strange.


    First, he told her to leave, and now he wanted her to go back up.


    Kisa rubbed her cold hands together as she reached the CEO¡¯s office. Gilbert was smoking by the


    window, but he had opened it, so the smoke had dissipated somewhat, though it was still chilly. Kisa


    huddled in her puffy down jacket, her nose turning red from the cold.


    ¡°Did you call me up here for something?


    Gilbert was facing away from her and said casually. There¡¯s a rest area inside. Don¡¯t stay upte and


    don¡¯t let your bad habits affect the development of my child.¡±


    Kisa was taken aback and stared at his back.


    ¡®That¡¯s why he called me up here? she wondered.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± she asked


    Gilbert exhaled a smoke ring toward the window and said, ¡°You can go ahead and sleep. I have


    something else to do.¡±

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453


    Chapter 1453


    Kisa pursed her lips.


    What a load of nonsense to be busy with! Davian has already said that thepany has been quiet


    lately. Obviously, he just doesn¡¯t want to sleep with me.¡±


    But she supposed it was kind of him to let her use the lounge and even invite her up


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go to sleep first. You should rest early too, don¡¯t stay up toote,¡± Kisa said before.


    walking toward the neatly arranged lounge.


    The room was spotless with white sheets that were neatly folded at the foot of the bed. Kisa touched


    the bedding, and it was so thin that it felt like she was lying on an air-conditioned nket. She took off


    her outer clothes andy down, quickly covering herself with the sheets. But even with the heater on


    full st, the open window made the room freezing cold. Kisa curled up. hoping Gilbert would hurry


    ande to warm her up.


    After tossing and turning for what felt like hours, she finally called out to Gilbert at the door,¡± Gilbert,


    aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± he replied.


    ¡°But I¡¯m so cold. Come sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°The remote¡¯s at the head of the bed. Just turn the heat up.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already turned it up as high as it will go. And if I turn it up too high, the air will be too dry. And


    you know what that means a sore throat tomorrow for sure.¡±


    There was silence.


    Kisa called out again, but Gilbert did not respond.


    ¡°Gilbert!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Kisa let out a frustrated groan, sat up in bed, and spun around to see him standing at the door with his


    arms crossed ¡°Gilbert. Kisa immediately smiled and looked at him pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s really cold, and this


    nket is too thin.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s a nket in the cab. I will go get it for you,¡± he said before turning around and


    leaving. A few secondster, he came back with a nket that looked even thinner than the AC


    nket. Without saying a word, he ced the nket on top of the AC nket. ¡°It is not cold now, is


    it?¡± he said expressionlessly.


    Kisa was at a loss for words, watching him leave again. She got under the covers, but there was no


    warmth in them. Unable to sleep because of the cold, she got out of bed and wrapped herself in the


    nket.


    Standing at the door, she red at Gilbert who was smoking while leaning back in his chair. He clearly


    had nothing better to do than avoid herpany. She wondered if that was the case, why he even


    called her up here.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m taking up your resting room. I¡¯ll just go back. If I leave, you can rest early,¡± Kisa


    muttered as she quickly put on her coat.


    As she walked out of the room, Gilbert remained motionless, with only the dwindling cigarette between


    his fingers. Kisa walked out, turning around to look at him.


    He did not pay any attention to her until she was at the door. That was when he spoke coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re


    leaving, leave now. Don¡¯t stay downstairs and bother me.¡±


    Kisa felt wronged. If he had not called her up here suddenly, at that moment she would have already


    been at the Kooper residence, snuggled up in a warm bed.


    She red at him in anger and walked out the door. Gilbert¡¯s face became even sullen than before as


    he watched her disappear.


    ¡®Am I torturing myself on purpose? he asked himself, his mind overwhelmed with frustration. He kicked


    the chair away before heading back into the lounge while tugging on his tie

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454


    Chapter 1454


    Sometimes all you need is a good night¡¯s sleep to forget all your worries and drift off into dreand.


    But for Gilbert, that was not the case. The bed was a mess, with the lingering scent of the woman who


    had left him feeling more agitated than ever.


    He tried turning the heat down, but still felt suffocated. In the end, he just pulled the covers down and


    only covered himself up to his waist, baffled at why the woman was so cold when he himself was


    sweating.


    With the lights turned off, the whole building was plunged into darkness. As hey there staring at the


    ceiling, he could not help but wonder why his feelings toward her were so conflicting. He both. longed


    to see her and felt annoyed by her presence.


    Normally, he would have been asleep by now, but tonight was different. He nced at the clock,


    realizing it was already 2 a.m. and he was wide awake. His mind was in turmoil, disturbed by the


    woman¡¯s presence even in her absence.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Suddenly, he heard a soft rustling from the office outside. His heart raced, not out of fear but out of


    hope.


    Is it hering back? he wondered.


    The footsteps drew nearer, and he remained still, watching as Kisa tiptoed in with the faint light of her


    phone. She had not really left earlier, just waited outside until she was sure he was asleep.


    The dim light revealed his lean waist as the nket only reached his midsection. Men are really hot-


    blooded creatures and never seem to get cold, Kisa thought to herself as she gently pulled the nket


    up to his shoulders and slipped out of her own coat to crawl into bed.


    Mmm¡­ this man in bed is just different, she mused as she nestled closer to him, feeling the warmth


    radiating from his body. She could not help but admire his sturdy back, which resembled a mountain


    range keeping others at a distance.


    After staring at his blurry figure for a while, she could not resist the urge to hug him. She really wanted


    to embrace this man, and she did so without hesitation. Suddenly, she felt his body tense up, and she


    realized he was not asleep.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t asleep?¡± she asked incredulously.


    Gilbert turned over andy t on his back. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go back? Why did youe


    back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I didn¡¯t want to disturb the others by making noise,¡± Kisa exined.


    ¡°But you weren¡¯t concerned about that when you first came out and cooked dinner,¡± he retorted


    ¡°Gilberti¡± Kisa was angry at his response.


    In the darkness, Gilbert could not see her face clearly, but he could sense the annoyance in her tone.


    He did not know why, but he wanted to shut her up.


    She suddenly changed the subject.


    ¡°Are my cooking skills up to par?¡±


    ¡°Your food was terrible,¡± he scoffed.


    Kisaughed. ¡°If it was so terrible, then why did you eat it all? Your actions speak louder than your


    words, Gilbert.¡±


    Gilbert sneered and said nothing. Kisa snuggled up to him, finding his embrace particrly warm.


    However, he seemed to dislike her presence, and pushed her head away.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m cold,¡± Kisa pleaded, hugging his arm tightly.


    ¡°Endure it, and go back when it¡¯s light outside, Gilbert retorted.


    ¡°I can endure it, but what about our baby?¡± Kisa reminded him.

 Chapter 1455

    Chapter 1455


    Chapter 1455


    Gilbert fell silent again, but it was clear that he was not pushing her away or trying to move away from


    her. Kisa snuggled into his embrace, feeling warm and safe, and soon drifted off to sleep.


    But just as she was about to enter dreand, she heard a muffled voice from above her head.¡± Even if


    you try to pretend, I won¡¯t be fooled again.¡±


    ¡®Not again!¡¯ Kisa sighed silently, knowing that any exnation she could offer would be futile. She just


    murmured a soft ¡°Mmm¡± and tried to ignore him, drifting off into a deep slumber.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But suddenly, she felt his lips on hers, harsh and punishing, almost as if he were seeking revenge. Kisa


    was annoyed and turned over, muttering, ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Then she heard his deep and repressed whisper in her ear. ¡°If you want to kill me, just do it. I¡¯m not


    afraid anymore, because¡­ if I die, I¡¯ll make sure youe with me. With you by my side, nothing. else


    matters.¡±


    His voice was both tender and low, as if he were confessing his love and his resolve at the same time.


    Kisa was too tired to say anything else, so she just muttered, ¡°Okay¡­ whatever happens¡­ I¡¯ll be with


    you¡­¡±


    And with that, she fell into a deep sleep,pletely oblivious to whatever Gilbert might have said after


    that.


    When Kisa woke up the next day, the lounge was brightly lit, but Gilbert was nowhere to be seen. She


    rubbed her eyes and felt the space next to her, which was cold. Checking the time on her phone, she


    gasped in surprise to see that it was already noon. She had never slept so deeply before, let alone in


    the lounge.


    Quickly getting dressed, she emerged to find the CEO¡¯s office empty and bright. Wondering where


    Gilbert could be, she was about to call him when Davian suddenly walked in carrying a steaming lunch


    box. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, I just picked this up from the employee cafeteria. You should eat it while. it¡¯s still


    hot,¡± he said.


    As Kisa sat down by the coffee table and motioned for him to bring the food over, she asked, Where¡¯s


    Gilbert?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kooper went out to meet a client,¡± Davian replied, cing the food in front of her. ¡°Our cafeteria


    food is pretty good, Mrs. Kooper. I hope you don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve eaten worse,¡± Kisa replied with a smile. Her morning sickness had subsided, and her


    appetite had returned. Seeing the packed lunch in front of her, she could not resist.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go with him?¡± she asked Davian, who was still standing there


    ¡°I stayed behind to take care of you,¡± Davian said, then realizing he had said too much, quickly covered


    his mouth.


    Kisa heard him loud and clear. ¡°Gilbert left you here to take care of me?¡±


    Davian came clean. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Kooper. He asked me to bring you food at certain times I brought you


    breakfast this morning, but you were sleeping so soundly that I didn¡¯t want to wake you up


    So, here¡¯s your lunch.¡±


    Kisa smiled, saying nothing, but the food in front of her suddenly smelled even better.


    Davian nced at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, if I may ask, did you and Mr. Kooper have a fight? I¡¯m


    begging you to persuade Mr. Kooper to go back and rest. He¡¯s had three bouts of stomach problems


    the day before yesterday, and the most serious one even left him unable to stand up straight.¡±


    Kisa froze in the middle of eating. After a long pause, she spoke softly, ¡°We didn¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a fight, then what is it? Mr. Kooper hasn¡¯t smiled once since he came back from Athadale.¡±


    ¡°Davian¡­¡±

 Chapter 1456

    Chapter 1456


    Chapter 1456


    Kisa turned to him and spoke seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gilbert and I are fine. I¡¯m just working on


    something big right now, and once it is done, I¡¯ll clear up the misunderstanding between us.¡±


    ¡°What something big?¡± Davian asked, puzzled.


    Kisa smiled at him. ¡°Nothing much. Just remember that I won¡¯t hurt him again.¡±


    Davian did not believe her. ¡°You¡¯re always so heartless, like Mr. Kooper said. You¡¯re cold and ruthless


    and can never be tamed.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t be tamed.¡±


    Davian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who said it, Mr. Kooper did.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Kisa snorted and continued eating.


    After finishing the meal, she waited for Gilbert in the lounge for two hours. When he still had not


    returned, she left directly.


    Leaving the GK building, she drove to Mia¡¯s ce. When she was waiting for Gilbert earlier, she came


    up with a n that could both save GK and deceive Adrien. Whether the n would work or not


    depended on whether Mia truly considered her a friend.


    Mia was not at thepany, but in the vi that she had bought for Jensen. The quiet and elegant vi


    was only upied by the two of them.


    Since they had talked on the phone before she came, Mia was already waiting for her in the living room


    and had prepared some tea.


    Mia looked her up and down and smiled casually. ¡°The other day, I saw your father trying to run you


    over, and it was all thanks to Gilbert¡¯s selflessness that you didn¡¯t get hurt. Are you more touched and


    in love with that man now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about something important today,¡± Kisa said, sitting across from her with a serious


    expression.


    Mia pushed the tea toward her with a smile. ¡°What I said just now was important too.¡±


    Knowing that Mia could be yful at times, Kisa did not bother with her and took out the copied


    confidential file.


    ¡°This is a confidential document from GK.¡±


    Mia¡¯s smiling face froze in an instant as she looked at the document in Kisa¡¯s hand ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    Kisa stared into her eyes. ¡°I want Risen Enterprise to merge with GK.¡±


    Mia stood up in shock. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    But Kisa remained calm inparison Mia looked at her with a confused and disdainful expression, as


    if she did not understand why Kisa would want to go after a man who loved her with his life


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Jensen¡¯s ident had nothing to do with him? You even acted like you


    loved him before, but now you want to stab him in the back? Kisa, even the most heartless. woman


    couldn¡¯tpare to you. Your ability to turn your back on someone is lightning fast.¡±


    Watching Mia defend Gilbert, Kisa felt a little relieved. She knew Mia was someone who despised evil.


    She smiled at Mia and said, ¡°Can you help me merge Risen Enterprise with GK?¡±


    But Mia did not buy it and asked, ¡°Are you sick? Did you burn your brain recently?¡±


    Kisa chuckled and shook her head. ¡°Well¡­ I guess you could say I¡¯m asking you for a favor.¡±


    Mia was taken aback and furrowed her brows as she looked at her.


    Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office at GK, Gilbert returned looking tired and worn out, like he had not slept


    all night. Davian quickly brought him a cup of coffee, and Gilbert absent-mindedly tugged at his tie


    while looking toward the lounge.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Davian hesitated for a moment before realizing that Gilbert was asking about his wife.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper has already left.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes dimmed imperceptibly. Then, Davian remembered something and scrambled to pull a


    pentagram made of paper from Gilbert¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, Mrs. Kooper left you a message.¡±

 Chapter 1457

    Chapter 1457


    Chapter 1457


    Gilbert looked at the pentagram without a flicker of emotion, his expression revealing a hint of apathy


    and disdain. Davian did not know what he meant and just asked, ¡°Mr. Kooper, do you want to see it? I


    can open it for you.¡±


    Gilbert remained silent, only taking out a cigarette and lighting it, his chilling gaze fixed on the


    pentagram. Davian felt uneasy, thinking that Gilbert did not want to see the thing, and said, don¡¯t want


    to see it, I¡¯ll just throw it away. If it was an urgent matter, she¡¯d surely call you instead of leaving a note.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Just as he was about to throw the pentagram into the trash can, Gilbert suddenly let out a low, soft


    hum. Davian was startled and quickly handed the pentagram to him.


    Gilbert looked at the pentagram, with a sneer on his lips. With his slender fingers, he quickly opened


    the pentagram, revealing the elegant handwriting that caught his eye.


    [It¡¯s getting cold. Remember to wear more clothes. Come back to the Kooper residence and have your


    meals on time. If you still don¡¯t eat on time, I¡¯ll make you food every day ande find you.]


    After reading the few lines, Gilbert¡¯s sneer grew even more pronounced. ¡°Pretending to be kind and


    caring,¡± he muttered, crumpling up the note and throwing it into the trash can.


    Davian watched in silence, too scared to say anything.


    Back in Mia¡¯s ce, she held the confidential file, looking at Kisa askance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I


    might really absorb GK?¡±


    Kisa held a ss of water but did not take a sip. She had also thought about it because there was no


    one she could absolutely trust right now. But it was better for GK to be in Mia¡¯s hands than in Adrien¡¯s


    hands


    ¡°You love Jensen, don¡¯t you?¡± Kisa said.


    Mia snorted but said nothing.


    Kisa said. ¡°You love him, so even if you really absorb GK, you¡¯ll give it to him. He was originally from


    the Kooper family, and if GK were to really fall into his hands, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be a big deal.¡± ¡°Hmph,


    Gilbert wouldn¡¯t think so,¡± Mia said.


    Kisa shook her head and said in a deep voice, ¡°If Jensen really wants GK, I think Gilbert would be


    willing to give it to him.¡±


    Mia suddenly pursed her lips and did not speak, aplicated expression shing through her eyes


    Kisa looked upstairs and knew that Mia would not let her go see Jensen, so she did not want to stay


    any longer. She stood up and said to Mia, ¡°Just consider this a favor for me. Jensen is unconscious


    now, and I can only trust you.¡±


    Mia opened her mouth to say something as she watched Kisa leave, but in the end, she did not say


    anything. She looked down at the confidential file in her hand, lost in thought. Suddenly, footsteps


    came from behind her. She turned around hastily and saw Jensening down from upstairs.


    Jensen seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, almost sickly thin. He sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette,


    and looked cold. Mia stared at him for a long time before handing him the confidential file. ¡°You heard


    what she just said, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Jensen blew out a smoke ring, his gaze fell on the file, his eyes clear and cold. Mia sighed softly and


    said to him, ¡°Jensen, forget it. She said that if you really want GK, Gilbert would still be willing to give it


    to you, so you don¡¯t have to-


    ¡°But what he gives me. I don¡¯t want it!¡± He chuckled, his pale fingers looking even paler against the


    cigarette. ¡°Moreover,¡± he smiled at Mia. ¡°I want more than just GK.¡±


    When Kisa returned to the Kooper residence, she found Gilbert¡¯s car parked in the yard. She was


    overjoyed and walked quickly into the house but bumped into someone head-on.

 Chapter 1458

    Chapter 1458


    Chapter 1458


    As she was falling to the ground, a strong arm quickly lifted her up Kisa looked up and met Gilbert¡¯s


    cold and indifferent face and unchanging eyes She quickly forced a smile and said, ¡± Thank you.¡±


    Gilbert let go of her and stepped back, straightening his sleeves, his voice chilly If you drop my child, I¡¯ll


    make you pay for it


    Kisa just smiled at him and said, ¡°Are you staying home today?¡±


    Gilbert gave her a sideways nce and ignored her, walking back into the house. Soon, the voices of


    Andrew and Ada came from inside.


    ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say you were going out to find mommy? Why did youe back?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kisa smiled and followed them, surprised that Gilbert was nning toe and find her That night, in


    the study, Gilbert stared at the safe in the cab, a sneer appearing on his lips


    ¡®She wants GK so badly? Fine, if she asks for it, I¡¯ll give it to her Is she doing it secretly because she¡¯s


    afraid i¡¯d be reluctant to let go? He opened his eyes, which had regained their cold rity


    ¡®Nowadays, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t bear to part with, he said in his mind


    Back in the bedroom, there was no one on the bed, but the sound of water came from the bathroom


    Gilbert stared at the frosted ss door of the bathroom for a long time before turning and sitting down


    in the chair by the window. The lights outside were brilliant, but they did not light up the slightest spark


    in his eyes.


    He had been very upsettely, and his mind was often wandering aimlessly. Even though Kisa was


    now in the same room with him, he still felt distan


    The bathroom door opened with a soft click, as Kisa, wrapped in a bath towel and mist, walked past


    him without noticing him and went straight to the wardrobe She pressed the bath towel against her


    chest with one hand and searched through the wardrobe with the other In no time, she found a cotton


    nightgown and put it on,pletely ignoring Gilbert


    Gilbert watched silently, with no expression on his face. After she changed into the nightgown, he


    spoke, ¡°Start preparing in the next two days. I¡¯ll take you to Oceanville in three days.¡±


    Kisa was startled by the sudden sound and quickly looked over, only to find a man sitting by the


    window. When she saw Gilbert, dressed in ck, her face turned red.


    ¡°When did youe in?¡±


    She had turned on the smallmp on the bedside table, so the room was not very bright. Gilbert was


    sitting by the window, quiet and unobtrusive, barely noticeable.


    ¡°Remember what I said earlier. You cane with me to Oceanville in three days if you want,¡± he said


    tly before getting up and entering the bathroom


    Kisa listened to the sound of water inside and a smile appeared on her face.


    Is he going to sleep here tonight?


    Kisa felt very happy and leaned against the headboard, scrolling through her phone. When she saw


    Gilberting out of the bathroom, she quickly moved to the side.


    Gilbert was disdainful of Kisa¡¯s affection and mocked her.


    He walked over, looking at her false smile and coldly asked, ¡°Are you happy that I¡¯m sleeping in the


    room?¡±


    Kisa just nodded eagerly.


    Gilbert sneered, ¡°If I want to have you now, would you be willing?¡±


    Kisa was startled for a moment before realizing what he meant. She instinctively ced her hand on


    her belly and remembered what the doctor said during her prenatal checkup. She shook her head


    cautiously.


    Gilbert¡¯s smile widened at the corners of his lips, but it sent shivers down her spine. He was not really


    laughing, but rather mocking her, and even himself.


    Kisa¡¯s heart twitched. Seeing that he was about to leave, she quickly grabbed his hand and said, ¡°l- I¡¯m


    willing.¡±

 Chapter 1459

    Chapter 1459


    Chapter 1459


    As Kisa reached for the tie on Gilbert¡¯s sleeping robe, he instantly grabbed her delicate wrist with an


    iron grip Perplexed, Kisa looked up and met his cold, sneering gaze ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± she


    asked, confused


    ¡°I do want it, but I don¡¯t like coercion Your pathetic attempt at forcing it makes me sick, Gilbert retorted


    Kisa¡¯s body tensed up, a sharp pain stabbing at her heart. She bit her lip and remained silent. fearing


    that speaking up would cause her emotions to spill over.


    Gilbert broke away from her grasp and strode toward the window, throwing it open and lighting at


    cigarette with a sharp inhale. He seemed to be releasing some pent-up frustration through his smoking


    Meanwhile, Kisa buried herself under the covers, fighting against her swirling thoughts. Once Adrien¡¯s


    affairs are settled, he¡¯ll understand my true intentions


    After smoking three cigarettes at the window, Gilbert finally returned to bed. Perhaps because of the


    wind, the smell of cigarette smoke was subtle, but his presence was distant and cold, as if he was


    pushing her away


    There was arge empty space between them, and Kisa cautiously moved closer and hugged him from


    behind. He did not react, and Kisa was silent for a while before she spoke up.


    ¡°Gilbert, are we really going to Oceanville in three days?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gilbert replied, his voice monotone and icy. ¡°But don¡¯t even think about pulling any tricks.


    Otherwise-


    ¡°What kind of tricks could I pull?¡± Kisa interrupted, not wanting to hear his harsh words. ¡°I just want to


    find your uncle, David. If we can find him, maybe we can understand the grudges of the previous


    generation. Once we know what is going on, we can figure out a way to clear up your grandma¡¯s


    misunderstanding of me, can¡¯t we?¡±


    Gilbert stayed silent, his back facing her and his demeanor cold and distant.


    Kisa let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°Ah, forget it. Let¡¯s just get some rest. You barely sleptst night.¡± She


    rested her head on his back, a million thoughts running through her mind.


    She did not want to stress about what the future held, but the Adrien situation needed to be dealt with


    as soon as possible.


    Out of nowhere, Gilbert broke the silence. ¡°Why do you even give a damn about changing my


    grandma¡¯s opinion of you? Is it really that important to you?¡±


    Kisa was caught off guard for a moment, but she quickly bounced back with a smile, ¡°Duh, I care. Your


    grandma means the world to you, and if I can get her to like me, then we can finally be together without


    any drama, right?¡±


    ¡°Pfft,¡± Gilbert snorted, cutting off any further conversation.


    Kisa clenched her jaw and fell silent. Later that night, while Gilbert was sound asleep, she tiptoed to the


    study.


    She had to expose Adrien¡¯s true motives, but in order to do that, she needed to get Gilbert to lose his


    GK status as soon as possible. Only then would she be able to uncover why Adrien had it out for her


    and Gilbert.


    As she entered the room and approached the safe, she had no clue that a pair of menacing eyes had


    been watching her every move since she left the bed.


    Kisa quickly punched in thebination, which was still the same. But when she opened the safe, she


    was shocked to see that there were a bunch of new files inside.


    Did Gilbert put these here today? Did he catch onto me? He is smart, he must have, right? But then


    why hasn¡¯t he changed thebination? And why is it still set to my birthday?¡±


    Kisa shook off her suspicions and swiftly made copies of the files before locking the safe and returning


    to her room.


    But when she got there, somethingpletely unexpected stopped her in her tracks

 Chapter 1460

    Chapter 1460


    Chapter 1460


    Gilbert was propped up in bed, stirring awake with a cigarette in hand. His profile was as cold and


    forbidding as an icy cliff, sending shivers down the spine of anyone who dared to look at him. Kisa tried


    to steady herself and shed him a smile. ¡°What brings you to thend of the living?¡± she asked. Thank


    goodness she had stowed away the copies in the car, or else she would be in hot water.


    Gilbert shot her a quick nce and asked, ¡°Why are you up at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just parched. I had to quench my thirst with some water,¡± Kisa replied, but Gilbert


    remained expressionless. He blew smoke rings and focused his gaze on the fluttering curtains, lost in


    thought.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa marched up to him, snuffed out his smoke, and huffed, ¡°You smoke like a chimney day and night.


    You¡¯re killing your lungs.¡±


    Gilbert suddenly turned his intense gaze on her, his eyes piercing and icy. ¡°Do you want GK?¡± he


    whispered, sounding almost tender.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She crawled under the covers and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Gilbert quirked a smile. ¡°If you want it, all you have to do is ask. I will give it to you, no questions


    asked,¡± he said.


    Kisa furrowed her brow, torn about what to do. ¡®Why is he acting like this? Does he know about my


    scheme to bring Adrien down? Should Ie clean and risk ruining everything? But if I don¡¯t tell him,


    will ite back to bite me?


    As Kisa deliberated, Gilbert suddenly flicked off the lights.


    ¡°Time to hit the hay. No more talking.¡± he dered.


    Kisa opened her mouth to say something but ultimately let it go. She gazed at Gilbert¡¯s shadowy


    outline, feeling lost in thought. ¡®Screw it. It¡¯s not like he will believe me if I spill the beans right now.


    What¡¯s the point?¡±


    The next day, Kisa handed over the top-secret documents she stole to Mia when Adrien rang her up


    and asked her to swing by the club.


    The club was still bustling with business, but Peter and Jensen were nowhere to be seen, and the VIP


    area on the top floor was eerily quiet.


    Kisa went straight to the top floor where Adrien was lounging on a semi-circr sofa with Carolyn and


    Sharon. It had been days since she had seen them, but Sharon¡¯s arrogant demeanor had not changed


    one bit. However, her face seemed to have undergone some unnatural alterations, making her


    appearance even more bizarre.


    ¡°Ugh, Dad, why did you call this sit here? She is disgusting, Sharon twisted her waist and tossed the


    fruit she had just picked up into the trash can, her face full of disdain.


    ¡°Sharon called him Dad awfully quickly,¡¯ Kisa sneered in her mind.


    ¡°Uncle Adrien invited me here, and if you find me disgusting, you can leave.¡± Kisa emphasized the


    word ¡°invite¡¯ hard and provocatively smiled at Sharon.


    Sharon¡¯s face twisted with anger. Before she could say anything. Carolyn quickly grabbed her and


    apologized to Kisa. ¡°Sharon doesn¡¯t know any better. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. You and Adrien talk


    business.¡± She finished speaking and pulled Sharon out.


    Kisa sarcastically thought to herself, ¡°Wow, they are so polite to me. Do they really think I will just hand


    over GK to them on a silver tter?


    As the mother and daughter walked out, Kisa smiled at them and said, ¡°Christopher really misses you


    two. Don¡¯t you want to go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are such a devoted daughter, even though he wants to kill you. Tsk tsk¡­ I know you crave


    fatherly love, so I¡¯ll give him to you. Go see him yourself. Don¡¯t call him my father again. My father is


    the famous Mr. Tanner,¡± Sharon taunted.

 Chapter 1461

    Chapter 1461


    Chapter 1461


    The two of them burst outughing as they walked out together.


    Kisa¡¯s expression was neutral as she sat down next to Adrien. ¡°Hey, Uncle Adrien, is there something


    you need from me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to check in and see if you¡¯ve managed to get your hands on any information about


    That way, I can help youe up with a revenge n against Gilbert.¡±


    Adrien handed her a cocktail, but Kisa pushed it away with a smile.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s that time of the month. Can you get me a ss of water instead, godfather?¡±


    The term ¡°godfather¡± melted Adrien¡¯s heart, and he quickly obliged.


    Kisa leaned back on the couch and got down to business. ¡°I stole a ton of confidential files from GK.¡±


    Adrien raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°I gave them to Risen Enterprise. They are GK¡¯s sworn enemies, so it makes sense to let them take


    care of business. Gilbert won¡¯t suspect us, and I won¡¯t drag you down either. Plus, if Risen Enterprise


    can take over GK, it will be a sweet victory for Jensen, who created it in the first ce. My ultimate goal


    is to crush Gilbert and hand over GK to Jensen. That is why I went with Risen Enterprise.¡±


    Adrien took a puff from his cigarette, pondered for a moment, and grinned. ¡°Sure, whether GK falls into


    anyone¡¯s hands, your goal is still revenge against Gilbert.¡±


    Kisa beamed with satisfaction, ¡°Right, I have been wracking my brain and I don¡¯t want to drag you


    down with me, so that¡¯s why I thought of them. By the way, you aren¡¯t pissed at me, are you?¡±


    Adrien burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why would I be pissed at you? I just wanted to help you get back


    at him, but now you have an even better n. I¡¯m thrilled. Why would I ever be mad?¡±


    Adrien patted her on the shoulder, his touch affectionate and kind.


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what happens, I¡¯m here for you. If Risen Enterprise can¡¯t be trusted, you can


    always turn to me for help.¡±


    Kisa nodded and raised her ss to clink with Adrien¡¯s.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm¡­ I¡¯ll keep you informed of our progress against GK. We¡¯ll take down Gilbert together.¡±


    Her face was a mask of bitter hatred, no trace of falsehood.


    Adrien chuckled inwardly, a glint in his eye shing by.


    For three consecutive days, Kisa sneaked into the study to steal confidential files from GK. Strangely,


    every day, the safe would contain new confidential files. Upon checking the dates on the documents,


    some of the data had even been collected in the past two days. Kisa was convinced that Gilbert was


    intentionally leaving these files there, tempting her to steal them.


    ¡°But what¡¯s his motive? Is he not afraid that I¡¯ll destroy GK?¡±


    These past two days, Gilbert had been acting strangely, staring out the window lost in thought. It was


    impossible to tell what was on his mind. Sometimes Kisa wanted to ask him what was troubling him or


    strike up a conversation, but she was always discouraged by his cold and distant demeanor.


    One morning, as Kisa descended the stairs, she saw him sitting in the dining room having breakfast. It


    was rare to catch him there since for the past few days, he had disappeared before she even woke up.


    ¡°Is everything packed?¡± Gilbert asked nonchntly as she walked over.


    She was caught off guard. ¡°W-What¡¯s packed?¡±

 Chapter 1462

    Chapter 1462


    Chapter 1462


    Gilbert stared at her, his face dark and brooding. ¡°Looks like you never listened to a word I said, or


    maybe what I say just never mattered to you,¡± he said with a scowl.


    Kisa blinked innocently, as Madalyn looked on with a smug smirk.


    As Gilbert finished his breakfast, he wiped his mouth and spoke slowly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go to


    Oceanville-¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember now! You¡¯re taking me to Oceanville today!¡± Kisa suddenly eximed, realizing her


    mistake. She quickly turned and rushed upstairs to pack her things.


    Madalyn¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°Slow down, if you hurt my precious great-grandchild, I¡¯ll make


    sure you regret it,¡± she snarled at Kisa, who ignored her and hurried up the stairs.


    Turning to Gilbert, Madalyn sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were thinking, bringing that deadweight


    with you on your business trip.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, have you heard any news about Uncle David?¡± Gilbert asked, looking in the direction of the


    stairs.


    Madalyn was taken aback. ¡°Why are you asking about him all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to see him,¡± Gilbert replied calmly.


    Madalyn shook her head, sighing. ¡°I want to see him too, but besides that letter he sent us, we haven¡¯t


    heard anything from him. He¡¯s probably still mad at me and hiding somewhere.¡±


    Gilbert pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you think he knows about Jensen¡¯s ident?¡±


    ¡°Jensen¡¯s ident was in the news, so he probably knows. But even if he does, what difference does it


    make? He is still in hiding, and Jensen was never really his son, just a shameful reminder of his past. If


    it weren¡¯t for Jensen, he and that sl*t¡­¡± Madalyn stopped herself mid-sentence, realizing she had said


    too much.


    Clearing her throat, she continued, ¡°Gilbert, take care of yourself in Oceanville, and watch that


    deadweight too. If she wasn¡¯t carrying the flesh and blood of the Kooper family, I would have kicked her


    out long ago.¡±


    Gilbert gently tapped her arm. ¡°Grandma, take care of yourself. And, while I¡¯m away, no matter what


    happens, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Madalyn¡¯s face changed. ¡°What do you mean? Gilbert, tell me honestly, did something happen?¡±


    Gilbert chuckled. ¡°No, just reminding you to take care of your health.¡±


    Madalyn eyed him suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure nothing happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all, everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    Davian drove them to the airport, and Kelvin tagged along. At the airport entrance, Kelvin stood with his


    hands on his hips and eximed, ¡°If Gracie wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would¡¯ve loved toe with you guys to


    Oceanville. The scenery there is amazing.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Gracie¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Kelvin grinned and nced at her belly. ¡°I hope she has a baby girl. If you have a baby boy, let¡¯s


    arrange for them to get married in the future.¡±


    Kisa nodded happily. ¡°Sure! Take good care of Gracie during this time. The first few months of


    pregnancy can be tough.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me,¡± Kelvin pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of her like a saint. She doesn¡¯t eat regr


    meals, always wakes me up in the middle of the night to get some weird food. It¡¯s torture, especially in


    the middle of winter. Kelvinined, but his face could not hide his happiness.


    Kisa felt sentimental, thinking, Things are great right now. When our kids are born, we can all hang out


    together and raise the babies.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa, Gracie has been having a tough timetely. She¡¯s been throwing up a lot and lost a lot of weight.


    When you were pregnant for the first time, you lived alone in that mansion without anyone to take care


    of you. How did you manage?¡±


    He finished speaking and felt a sharp gaze directed at him.

 Chapter 1463

    Chapter 1463


    Chapter 1463


    Kelvin shrunk his neck and shut up obediently.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Gilbert took the suitcase from Davian¡¯s hand and said to Kisa in a t voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to board. Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Without waiting for her response, he dragged the suitcase and walked away.


    Kisa nced at his back and turned to Kelvin. ¡°Take good care of Gracie. I¡¯ll go check on her when I


    come back.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, have fun in Oceanville.¡± Kelvin watched the retreating figures and suddenly eximed,¡± Thinking


    back now, Kisa had it rough. We were biased against her after all.¡±


    ¡°Hiss! Mr. Hoover, what are you doing? Are you getting sentimental since you¡¯re about to be a


    dad?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. You don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°I have a girlfriend. I have Felicity, even though she hasn¡¯t talked to me in days. She¡¯s definitely just


    busy.¡±


    Kelvin was speechless.


    Kisa almost ran to catch up with Gilbert. He walked too fast with his long legs and the distance.


    between them widened again before she could catch her breath.


    ¡°Gilbert, slow down, I-I have a stomach ache. Kisa gasped, holding her waist with one hand and the


    right side of belly with the other.


    Gilbert ignored her. In his eyes, Kisa lied all the time, and who knew if her ¡®stomach-ache¡¯ was real or


    not. But his steps could not help but stop.


    Seeing Gilbert standing nearby, Kisa was overjoyed and quickly ran up to him. But just as she ran up,


    he started walking away again.


    Kisa quickly grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Can you let me catch my breath?¡±


    As Gilbert tightened his brows and grew visibly troubled, Kisa held onto his arm, leaning in close. From


    behind, they looked like a loving couple, inseparable and intimate.


    Kisa took a deep breath and spoke up. ¡°Gilbert, when I was pregnant for the first time, I didn¡¯t feel


    ufortable or experience morning sickness. I took good care of myself.¡±


    The only thing that was bad was that she cooked every day, waiting for him, but he never came back.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this? To make me feel guilty? Or are you afraid that I will feel guilty?¡± Gilbert¡¯s


    lips curled up in a cold, emotionless smirk.


    Kisa lowered her eyes and muttered, ¡°It is not to make you feel guilty, nor am i afraid of you feeling


    guilty. I¡¯m just saying


    Gilbert nced at her, then withdrew his arm and walked away. Kisa watched him leave for a while until


    her vision blurred, and he impatiently called out to her at the boarding gate, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go,


    you can leave now.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Kisa walked over, trying to keep a calm face. Gilbert had booked first-ss


    tickets, and the ne was rtively empty. Once on board, she leaned back in her seat and closed her


    eyes, not wanting to say anything, as she knew whatever she said now would be wrong.


    The ne had not taken off yet, and Gilbert was on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s affairs to you


    for the time being. Be more careful, and if there are any major issues, let me know.¡±


    Perhaps it was because the cabin was too quiet, Kisa faintly heard the voice on the other end of the


    phone. It sounded like Davian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, thepany has been having some problemstely, and actually, you don¡¯t need to go to


    Oceanville at this time. Just let Mr. Webb Sr. know-¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re taking off now. I have to go.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®So Gilbert didn¡¯t have to go to Oceanville after all. Risen Enterprise must have already started making


    moves. In this situation, Gilbert should have stayed at thepany. But why did he decide to take me


    to Oceanville anyway?¡±

 Chapter 1464

    Chapter 1464


    Chapter 1464


    ¡®Could it be for me? That thought vanished without a trace as soon as she recalled the icy, mocking


    expression on his face just now. ¡®He has deep resentment toward me now, so how could it possibly be


    for me?¡¯


    Davian hung up the phone, feeling frustrated. ¡°Lately, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been going on in Mr.


    Kooper¡¯s head, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t want GK anymore.¡±


    Kelvin raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Risen Enterprise has been stealing all our businesstely, and they¡¯re even getting their hands on


    GK¡¯s confidential information. They¡¯re always one step ahead of us, and they even swooped in and


    stole thatnd we were eyeing. And to top it off, our data systems got hacked. It¡¯s obvious someone¡¯s


    out to get us, but Mr. Kooper insists on going to Oceanville instead of staying and fixing the mess here.¡±


    Kelvin furrowed his brow and took a drag of his cigarette. ¡°Could it be because of Kisa? After all, she


    has always wanted to go to Oceanville.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but Mr. Kooper did bring her along. Who knows what his wife¡¯s even doing in


    Oceanville?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it she is looking for someone.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, his wife¡¯s nothing but trouble. She¡¯s always causing problems for Mr. Kooper.¡±


    Kelvin snickered. ¡°Maybe it is because Mr. Kooper¡¯s a sucker and lets her walk all over him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the sucker.¡± Davian shot Kelvin a re and refused to engage any further. He suspected Kelvin


    had bullied Kisa before, so he felt guilty and defensive about her.


    After three long hours, the ne finally touched down in Oceanville. Kisa slept the whole way, only


    waking up when the aircraft lost altitude, giving her that weightless feeling.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    When she opened her eyes, Gilbert was staring at her with aplicated expression that she could not


    quite read.


    She sat up and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gilbert quickly averted his gaze and spoke in a t tone, ¡°Nothing. The ne¡¯snded, and I was just


    getting ready to wake you up.¡±


    Kisa stared at his cold side face for a moment before reaching out to hold his hand. He visibly resisted,


    but she persisted, and he eventually relented.


    ¡°When we get off the ne, there will be a lot of people, so hold my hand and guide me,¡± she said with


    a smile.


    Gilbert turned to look at her bulging belly and finally relented, nodding his head in agreement.


    As they left the airport, they were greeted by several people, including an elderly man in his sixties with


    a sharp and astute business demeanor. To his left was a strapping young man in his thirties, towering


    in stature and sporting a pair of sses that made him look sophisticated and refined


    Trailing behind them were a few beefy-looking guys, who seemed to be their bodyguards.


    ¡°Hey there, Mr. Kooper Finally, you made it. It¡¯s been a long time since west met,¡± the elderly man


    eximed, shaking Gilbert¡¯s hand with enthusiasm.


    Kisa realized then that the elderly man was none other than Mr. Webb Sr., and the young man.


    standing next to him was his eldest son, Thomas Webb. Kisa could not help but wonder where Peter


    was.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Gilbert and Kisa got into Mr. Webb Sr.¡¯s car, and he offered to take them


    to a hotel. But Kisa remembered that David disappeared from the Webb residence, so she concocted


    an excuse to visit Peter, iming that they were friends. Mr. Webb Sr. agreed, and they headed straight


    to the Webb residence.


    As they entered the mansion, several tes and bowls flew toward them. Kisa was startled and


    instinctively raised her hand to block them, but Gilbert was faster, pulling her aside to safety.

 Chapter 1465

    Chapter 1465


    Chapter 1465


    As Kisa looked up, she heard the sound of dishes crashing onto the ground, making a sharp and


    distinct noise. Suddenly, her heart leaped as she saw Peter. But something was different about him. He


    no longer had the same arrogant and reckless demeanor he used to have. He appeared thinner and


    worn, with a hint of despair and bitterness on his face.


    ¡°You ungrateful son, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you see we have guests?¡± Mr. Webb Sr. rushed


    over, taking two steps at a time, and threw a punch at Peter.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Peter shrugged nonchntly, his gaze skipping over Kisa and Gilbert. With a light chuckle, he said,


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s them. They¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Then he turned and walked upstairs, exuding a menacing aura


    that was hard to ignore.


    Mr. Webb Sr. was both angry and helpless. He asked a servant beside him, ¡°Why¡¯s he so moody


    again?¡±


    ¡°He lost his temper at us because his upstairs guest didn¡¯t like the food. As if it¡¯s our fault.¡±


    Kisa furrowed her brow slightly. ¡®His upstairs guest? What did that mean?¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Never mind, everyone, please get back to work. Butler,


    please prepare a nice room for our guests.¡±


    Kisa nced upstairs and felt that something was off about Peter.


    Thomas who was standing nearby smiled and exined, ¡°My younger brother hasn¡¯t been feeling great


    lately, so I hope you won¡¯t hold it against him.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to him? He seemed fine when we were in Calthon,¡± Kisa asked.


    Thomas gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°Nothing really happened. He¡¯s just upset about the arranged


    marriage my dad set up for him, so he¡¯s been giving him a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get the guests to the dining room,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. urged, cutting the conversation short.


    Kisa pursed her lips, not giving it much thought.


    ¡°Mr. Kooper, since you¡¯vee to Oceanville, you¡¯ve got to spend a few extra days here.¡± Mr. Webb


    Sr. raised his ss to Gilbert with enthusiasm.


    Gilbert returned the gesture and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking, but I don¡¯t want to bother you


    too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, my house is empty. You can stay here as long as you like,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. said,


    raising his ss to Kisa. ¡°Wee to Oceanville, Mrs. Kooper.¡±


    Kisa was about to decline, but Gilbert suddenly grabbed the drink in front of her and said to Mr. Webb


    Sr., ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink, so I¡¯ll take this one for her.¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. smiled and did not mind it. He just said, ¡°I¡¯m too old for all the sightseeing, but I will have


    my eldest son take you around Oceanville tomorrow.¡±


    Gilbert nodded, and Kisa said, ¡°Thank you, that would be lovely.¡±


    After dinner, Mr. Webb Sr. and Gilbert went to the study to discuss business, while Kisa went to the


    bedroom to rest. The bedroom was on the sunny side of the second floor, and the light was fantastic.


    Kisa sat by the window and looked at the yard.


    The Webb residence was indeed quiet. Apart from two or three servants trimming the flowers and


    nts, there was no one else around.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. She got up to answer it, and Thomas was standing outside


    with a servant who was holding a bowl of hot dessert.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, this is a special hot dessert that I asked the servant to make for you. It¡¯ll warm you up,¡±


    Thomas said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kisa stepped aside and let the servant in.


    She could not help but take a closer look at Thomas and thought that he had a gentle character, which


    was quite different from Peter¡¯s. She suddenly remembered what Peter had said about his brother


    having the same red birthmark on his chest as her mother, and she wondered if this man really was the


    one she was looking for.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, if you have any problems, feel free to tell me. You can also tell me where you want to go


    for fun,¡± Thomas suddenly said, smiling.


    Kisa snapped out of her thoughts and quickly nodded to thank him.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Mrs. Kooper. You rest well,¡± Thomas said as he was about to leave.


    Kisa quickly stopped him and called out, ¡°Wait.¡±

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466


    Chapter 1466


    ¡°Do you know a man named David?¡± Kisa asked.


    ¡°David?¡±


    ¡°He used to be the eldest son of the Kooper family, Gilbert¡¯s uncle. Gilbert¡¯s dying to meet him, and I


    found out that he came to your house over twenty years ago. So, do you know him?¡± Kisa exined


    eagerly.


    Thomas¡¯ smile was warm and genuine, his expressioncking any trace of pretense. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t


    have any impression of that name. I¡¯ve lived here my whole life without ever seeing a man named


    Davide to our house.¡±


    Just then, Gilbert walked in. Thomas weed him, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten off the ne. Get some


    rest and let me know if you want to go anywhere tomorrow.¡±


    As Thomas left, Gilbert closed the door and said nonchntly, ¡°If you could figure things that out. that


    easily, then my uncle¡¯s whereabouts wouldn¡¯t remain such a mystery.¡±


    Gilbert sauntered over to the desk, his gaze lingering on the steaming dessert. He then picked it up and


    took a sip, and Kisa was surprised. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like that kind of dessert?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m testing it for poison,¡± Gilbert replied nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re carrying my child, so you need to be


    careful about everything.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s mood sank as she cast her gaze downward.


    ¡®Why did he have to say that? It was like he took pleasure in making me miserable.¡¯


    Gilbert sat by the window, looking at her with an indifferent expression. ¡°If you want to find my uncle,


    you have to do it yourself. Asking around won¡¯t help.¡±


    Kisa moved closer to him, ¡°Okay, how do I start?¡± Even though she knew that David had disappeared


    from here, she had no idea where to begin looking for him.


    Gilbert smirked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here specifically for this? I thought you knew how to search.¡±


    His tone was mocking.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will find a way,¡± she said confidently before turning and heading to the bathroom.


    Gilbert, in a fit of frustration, knocked over the ss on the low table. He loosened his tie, closed his


    eyes, and leaned back in his chair. His eyebrows furrowed deeply, and a look of intense irritation filled


    his eyes. Davian had just called to tell him that Risen Enterprise had snatched yet another project from


    GK.


    ¡°Heh! She has really given away all of GK¡¯s secrets to Risen Enterprise without any reservations just


    because it is under Jensen¡¯s name. Well, as she wishes, I will give GK to that man. Let¡¯s see how


    happy she will be then.¡±


    The next day, Gilbert went out early with Mr. Webb Sr. Before leaving, he instructed Kisa to take care of


    their unborn child and to not make any impulsive decisions without consulting him first. He even


    threatened her that if anything happened to his child, she would be buried with him. Kisa smiled


    cheerfully in response. However, he did not give her a single smile or kind word.


    Kisa had breakfast with Thomas. She looked upstairs and asked Thomas, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Petering


    down for breakfast? Is he not at home?¡±


    ¡°When Peter¡¯s in a bad mood, he likes to lock himself in his room. We don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    Kisa nodded, but she could not help but think that it did not seem like Peter¡¯s personality at all. Peter


    was a bossy and dominant person, and when he was upset, he would vent his frustrations on


    someone. He would not lock himself in his room.


    She needed to talk to Peter about itter. Jolina still had not replied to her messages, so she could also


    ask Peter if he knew anything about Jolina¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, have you decided where you want to go today?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet,¡± Kisa replied, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, so I don¡¯t know where the fun spots


    are.¡±


    ¡°How about I take you to the most famous tourist spot around here?¡± Thomas offered enthusiastically.


    Kisa thought for a moment and shook her head.

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467


    Chapter 1467


    ¡°Adrien, you know him, right?¡± Kisa asked.


    Thomas¡¯ eyes sparkled with recognition. ¡°Uncle Adrien, of course I know him. The Tanner family and


    ours go way back. My dad would take me and Peter to visit him all the time.¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, he is my godfather.¡±


    Thomas was taken aback. ¡°What a coincidence! But you know what, Uncle Adrien never agrees to be a


    godfather. When my dad asked him to be ours, he refused. He must be pretty special to you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he just loves daughters,¡± Kisa said nonchntly. ¡°So, what do you say we pay the Tanner


    family a visit today?¡±


    ¡°The Tanner family?¡± Thomas hesitated. ¡°Uncle Adrien isn¡¯t in Oceanville right now, and the only person


    at home is Mrs. Tanner Sr. She¡¯s 80 years old and doesn¡¯t even recognize her own shadow. It might be


    a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just go and visit her. I came all this way, and I want to see my godfather¡¯s home.¡±


    Thomas shrugged. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The Tanner residence was just a short half-hour drive away from the Webb family home. As soon as


    they pulled up, the butler, Harry Bet, came out to greet them.


    ¡°Ah, Thomas. Mr. Tanner is not at home.¡±


    ¡°This is Uncle Adrien¡¯s goddaughter. I brought her to see Mrs. Tanner Sr.,¡± Thomas exined to the


    butler, who eyed Kisa suspiciously. ¡°Harry, don¡¯t worry. This is Mrs. Kooper from Calthon. She¡¯s visiting


    and wanted to see Mrs. Tanner Sr. too.¡±


    Harry¡¯s face rxed into a grin. ¡°Oh, pleasee in. She¡¯s out back, soaking up the sun.¡±


    Thomas handed over the gifts he brought and led Kisa to the backyard. Clearly, Thomas was a regr


    here and knew the Tanner family like the back of his hand.


    As Kisa looked back, she noticed that the butler was making a phone call, probably to tell Adrien about


    her surprise visit. To avoid any suspicion, she would have to call him herselfter and exin


    everything.


    Mrs. Tanner Sr. was indeed in the backyard,zily sunbathing while cradling a cat. Kisa looked around


    at the vast mansion, which seemed eerily quiet. She turned to Thomas and whispered. Doesn¡¯t anyone


    else from the Tanner familye to visit Mrs. Tanner Sr.?¡±


    ¡°Besides Uncle Adrien and Granny, there¡¯s no one else. Since I can remember, Uncle Adrien¡¯s always


    been a lone wolf with no children.¡±


    Kisa frowned. It did not make sense to her that someone as charming and wealthy as Adrien would still


    be single, unless he was pining for a woman he could not have. That was why Adrien¡¯s interest in


    Carolyn seemed so strange to her.


    The two approached the elderlydy, who beamed at them with a face full of wrinkles. Kisa felt a pang


    of sadness as she watched her.


    ¡°Oh, Adrien, Molly. You guys are back,¡± Mrs. Tanner Sr. eximed.


    Kisa looked at Thomas in confusion, and he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Tanner Sr. thinks I¡¯m Uncle


    Adrien, and you¡¯re his ex-girlfriend, Molly.¡±


    Kisa nodded in understanding.


    Mrs. Tanner Sr. suddenly reached out with her frail hand and grabbed Kisa. ¡°Molly, you need to hurry


    up and marry Adrien and give me a chubby little grandson to y with. I¡¯m so bored.¡±


    Kisa yed along. ¡°It¡¯sing. It¡¯sing.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°And Adrien, what is the hold up? Molly isn¡¯t about to ditch you just because you¡¯re not making money.


    She¡¯s sticking with you even though she¡¯s fighting with her family. You better treat her right, you hear


    me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will,¡± Thomas chimed in, also going along with Mrs. Tanner Sr.¡¯s delusion.


    But Mrs. Tanner Sr. suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two end up together? You have such a


    good rtionship. Why didn¡¯t it work out?¡±


    Kisa felt perplexed. ¡®Is Mrs. Tanner Sr. suffering from dementia, or is her memory just mixed up?¡¯


    Suddenly, Thomas¡¯s phone rang.

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468


    Chapter 1468


    As Adrien walked away to answer his phone, Mrs. Tanner Sr. grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand and said urgently,


    ¡°Molly, don¡¯t leave Adrien. His sudden change of character must be due to some sort of trauma. Please


    don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes sparkled as she responded in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s bing someone I don¡¯t even recognize


    anymore. It¡¯s like he¡¯s apletely different person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. But he truly loves you. He¡¯s just afraid of being looked down upon by your family, so he


    works hard to make a name for himself, sometimes neglecting you in the process. Don¡¯t me him. He


    is just so in love with you and wants to make something of himself. He is not only distant with you, but


    with me as well. He used to be so close to me, so filial, but now it is like he is a stranger. He must be


    under a lot of work pressure. Molly, please don¡¯t me him, okay?¡±


    Kisa nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t me him, Mrs. Tanner Sr. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me him.¡±


    Mrs. Tanner Sr. had said too much, and her spirits seemed to droop. She stared off into the distance


    lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Harry and a few servants ran over. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, Mrs. Tanner Sr. needs to rest now. Please


    feel free to make yourself at home.¡± Harry said, motioning for the servants to help Mrs. Tanner Sr. back


    into the house.


    Kisa narrowed her eyes and watched as Mrs. Tanner Sr. walked away.


    ¡®Adrien¡¯s personality changed dramatically, like he was apletely different person. What happened?¡±


    She could not help but suspect that Adrien was actually David, but all the evidence pointed to the fact


    that he had not had stic surgery. She wondered and decided to talk to Thomas about Adrien¡¯s past,


    but just then Thomas who had been on the phone a moment ago was nowhere to be found in the huge


    backyard. Not a single soul was in sight.


    As she headed toward the front yard, a strange sound suddenly emanated from deep within the


    backyard. Kisa shivered and instinctively looked toward the deep woods at the edge of the yard. The


    sound was like a human moan, mixed with a growl. It was unclear and muffled, and it sent shivers


    down her spine. Despite feeling a little scared, she knew that Adrien was full of mysteries and that this


    house was full of them too.


    ¡°Woo¡­woo¡­woo¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the sound returned. It was intermittent and unclear, but it was definitelying from the


    yard. Driven by curiosity, Kisa began to walk toward the depths of the backyard. Like the Mullen


    residence, the Tanner residence also had many trees, especially in the backyard. Even with the sun


    shining, it was still eerie.


    Kisa did not dare to walk too far. She looked inside and made sure there was nothing there before


    turning back. However, just as she turned around, the sound came back again. This time, it was even


    clearer, as if it was swirling around her. It sent chills down her spine. She carefully looked around, but


    there was nothing around her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Woo¡­woo¡­¡±


    This time, Kisa heard it clearly. It sounded like a person crying, full of sadness and sorrow. She hugged


    herself and looked down. The sound was clearlying from around her, but there was no living thing


    in sight. There was only one possibility: there was a basement nearby, and the sound wasing from


    it. She took a few steps forward, hoping to find some kind of marking on the ground.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She was startled and quickly silenced it. It was Gilbert calling. She looked


    around and then answered the phone.

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469


    Chapter 1469


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gilbert asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m with Thomas at the moment-¡± Before Kisa could finish her sentence, a flurry of urgent footsteps


    interrupted her. Startled, she quickly hung up the phone and darted behind a nearby tree trunk.


    Suddenly, Harry and a few bodyguards came running in her direction. Harry looked around frantically


    before fixing his gaze on a particr spot on the ground.


    ¡°You cry every damn day for years, never giving it a rest, as if you¡¯re afraid people will forget you exist,


    right?¡± Harry snarled, stomping on the ground and barking orders to his men. ¡°Get her some foodter


    so she doesn¡¯t keep making a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Harry,¡± they replied obediently.


    Once the men left, Kisa carefully inspected the spot where Harry had stomped and discovered a


    hidden lock within the grass. The grass around the lock seemed to be slightly loosened, so she lifted it,


    revealing a hidden iron door beneath it. The sobbing sound from earlier hade from behind that


    door.


    ¡®Who¡¯s trapped inside?¡¯ she wondered.


    Worried that someone mighte, she quickly covered the iron door with grass and hurried toward the


    front yard.


    Thomas was already waiting at the front gate and rushed over when he saw her approach. ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper, where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I just went to the restroom.¡± Harry was watching her closely, so Kisa deliberately turned to him


    and said, ¡°By the way, Harry, I heard a strange noise when I was in the bathroom earlier. It was really


    creepy.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Harry chuckled. ¡°That is just our Tibetan Mastiff.¡±


    ¡°Tibetan Mastiff?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! Mr. Tanner has a massive Tibetan Mastiff. But it¡¯s bitten someone, and he has to lock it up


    in the basement of the backyard. That beast keeps trying to escape and makes a lot of noise. Didn¡¯t it


    scare you?¡±


    Kisa shook her head and replied, ¡°As long as it¡¯s locked up, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Tanner couldn¡¯t bring himself to put the poor thing down. After all, he¡¯s grown attached to it


    over time.¡±


    Kisa chuckled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s my godfather, always so kind-hearted.¡±


    On the way back, Kisa asked Thomas, ¡°Did my godfather use to have a Tibetan Mastiff?¡±


    ¡°Yep, he did have one. But he stopped keeping it after it bit someone, and I have no idea where it went.


    If Harry hadn¡¯t mentioned it today, I would have assumed that beast was long gone.¡±


    Kisa furrowed her brow. ¡®It couldn¡¯t possibly be a Tibetan Mastiff locked up in that basement. The


    sobbing sound was filled with sadness, anger, and despair, making the emotions incrediblyplex.


    Could an animal even have suchplex feelings?¡±


    She could not shake the feeling that it might be a person locked up in there. ¡®But if it is a person, why is


    the person speaking up?


    ¡°Hey, Thomas,¡± she asked, ¡°How well do you know my godfather?¡±


    Thomas thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know him pretty well. I used to hang out at Uncle Adrien¡¯s


    house all the time when I was younger.¡±


    ¡°So, what is the deal with him and his ex-girlfriend? I heard my grandmother talking about it earlier.


    Not wanting Thomas to overthink, Kisa exined further, ¡°My godfather has never told me about these


    private matters before. But when I heard Mrs. Tanner Sr. talk like that, it piqued my curiosity, you


    know?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not much of a secret, really.¡± Thomas gave her a warm smile and said, ¡°Rumor has it that Uncle


    Adrien once had a girlfriend whom he adored, but her family thought he was too poor for her and


    refused to let them be together. So, he started working hard to make more money and prove himself to


    the family. But here¡¯s the kicker-when he finally got rich, he left his loyal girlfriend behind. I asked him


    why he did that, and he told me he just didn¡¯t feel the love anymore and parting ways was the best


    ending.¡±

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470


    Chapter 1470


    ¡°Did he really just fall out of love?¡± she wondered, but her gut told her something else.


    ¡°Mrs. Tanner Sr. said he changedpletely after he struck it rich, but my father says otherwise.¡±


    Thomas shook his head in response.


    ¡°Maybe his feelings just changed,¡± Kisa mused, though she still had her doubts about Adrien.


    ¡®It¡¯s not impossible for a man to ditch his girlfriend once he bes wealthy. But even his own mother


    says he has changed, and that¡¯s odd. What if he isn¡¯t even Adrien to begin with?¡¯


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The thought made her shudder, and she hugged herself tightly. It felt like she was on the brink of a


    significant discovery, but the more she thought, the more her mind spun.


    As Kisa returned to the Webb residence, she sensed a tense atmosphere in the living room. Before she


    could get a closer look, Mr. Webb Sr. approached her. ¡°Mrs. Kooper, you¡¯re finally back. Mr. Kooper


    was worried sick.¡±


    Just then, Kisa saw Gilbert sitting on the couch. His face had darkened, his aura was menacing.


    ¡®He¡¯s not worried, he¡¯s angry,¡¯ Kisa thought to herself.


    Thomas parked the car and walked in. But the moment he arrived; Mr. Webb Sr. unleashed a


    torrent of insults at him.


    ¡°You useless piece of junk! I told you to take Mrs. Kooper to Oceanville for a nice time, but you just lost


    her. Do you know how worried Mr. Kooper was? Don¡¯t you have anymon sense? Didn¡¯t you think


    to report to Mr. Kooper before you left? Thank goodness Mrs. Kooper didn¡¯t get hurt. Otherwise, your


    life wouldn¡¯t be worth a damn.¡±


    Thomas simply bowed his head and took the verbalshing without a word.


    ¡°Thomas did nothing wrong,¡± Kisa interjected, trying to defend him. ¡°You can¡¯t just berate him like that.


    Besides, wherever we went, it was at my request. He took great care of me on the trip. I don¡¯t


    understand why you are yelling at him like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Kooper.¡± Thomas suddenly tugged at her sleeve and gave her a faint smile. ¡°My father


    was right. I acted rashly and caused Mr. Kooper to worry.¡±


    Kisa was getting worked up ¡°Come on, Thomas. It is clearly-¡±


    ¡°That is enough!¡± Gilbert abruptly seized her arm and snapped, ¡°You think you haven¡¯t caused enough


    trouble for them?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Kisa looked at Gilbert dumbfounded, unable toprehend what kind of trouble


    she had caused.


    ¡°Mr. Webb Sr., thank you for your hospitality. Kisa needs some rest now. I¡¯ll take her upstairs if you


    don¡¯t mind,¡± Gilbert said.


    Mr. Webb Sr. chuckled and replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just d she¡¯s back safe and sound.¡±


    Gilbert dragged Kisa up the stairs. As she nced back, she saw Mr. Webb Sr. giving Thomas a good


    scolding. She started to wonder if he was being too harsh on Thomas.


    As they reached the room, Gilbert shut the door and leaned against it, adjusting his tie as he gazed at


    Kisa with cold eyes. ?


    Kisa felt shivers down her spine under his intense gaze, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? I only went out with


    Thomas. Was it necessary to make such a fuss about it?¡±


    ¡°Why did you hang up on me?¡± he asked icily.


    Kisa was taken aback, realizing only then that he had indeed called her earlier. She scrambled to


    exin, ¡°I was in a tight spot at the time and had to hang up. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ¡°At the time, I get it. But, an hour ago, I called you again. Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 1471

    Chapter 1471


    Chapter 1471


    Kisa frantically dug through her bag and pulled out her phone, only to find a barrage of missed calls.


    She had silenced it earlier and forgot to turn the ringer back on.


    ¡°Kisa, haven¡¯t I told you to give me a heads up before gallivanting off? If you weren¡¯t carrying my child, I


    wouldn¡¯t care about your well-being. You want to be a loose cannon, go ahead. Once the baby is born,


    you can go wherever you please and do whatever you damn well want. I won¡¯t bat an eysh!¡± Gilbert


    barked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened.¡± Gilbert was livid, and Kisa could not figure out why She quickly took hold


    of his arm and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere today except for Adrien¡¯s house. Thomas was super


    nice to me and made sure I was okay the whole time. You really don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°But this is Oceanville, not Calthon. You¡¯re off doing God knows what, ignoring my calls. How can I


    guarantee the safety of my child? Kisa, if something happens to my child, you¡¯ll be the one held


    ountable.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s fury caused his words to spill out without much thought. The woman in front of him suddenly


    went silent, her lowered gaze hinting at a tinge of sadness. Gilbert instantly regretted his outburst. He


    impatiently kicked the chair in front of him, then sat on the windowsill, his hand cradling his forehead.


    Kisa gazed at him before finally making her way to sit across from him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do whatever it


    takes to keep this child safe.¡±


    Gilbert scoffed, ¡°Do you really give a damn about this child?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, this child is my reason for living.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled and nced out the window, clearly not believing what she just said. But Kisa did not


    want to waste her breath, knowing that words would not make a difference until the matter was


    resolved. She recalled the strange noise she heard earlier today at the Tanner residence and turned to


    Gilbert with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Do you have anyone reliable here who can sneak into the Tanner residence?¡±


    Gilbert looked back at her, intrigued. Kisa continued. ¡°I discovered a basement in the Tanner


    residence¡¯s backyard, and the butler said they keep a Tibetan Mastiff there. But I have a feeling it is not


    a dog.¡±


    ¡°What do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°A person.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shock registered on Gilbert¡¯s face, and he sneered after a moment, ¡°I thought you were tight with


    Adrien. Why the sudden urge to investigate him again? What¡¯s your angle?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I first suspected that he was your uncle, David.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Gilbert scowled.


    ¡°Yeah, I realized thatter. After all, there were no signs of stic surgery on his face. But I have a


    feeling he¡¯s hiding something, and that basement¡¯s one of his secrets. Can you-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do in a few days. I need to get a chance to check out the Tanner residence first,


    ¡°Gilbert replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kisa smiled. But Gilbert ignored her, just fidgeting with his cigarette box. After staring at him


    for a while, Kisa did not bother him further.


    Later in the evening, she called Adrien and told him about her visit to the Tanner residence to see Mrs.


    Tanner Sr. From Adrien¡¯s tone, he did not seem suspicious of her. But he did mention that he got


    engaged to Carolyn, and the wedding was at the end of next month.


    Kisa was shocked by this news. She had not expected Adrien to be truly in love with Carolyn.


    However, on the day of the wedding, Kisa would learn that Adrien¡¯s so-called ¡°love¡± was actually a well-


    nned revenge.

 Chapter 1472

    Chapter 1472


    Chapter 1472


    It was dinner time, but Thomas was nowhere to be found. Kisa headed to the kitchen to arrange some


    grub for him, only to find that the servants had already prepared two portions of food.


    Kisa shed a smile at one of the servants and said, ¡°I will take one of them to Thomas.¡±


    The servant looked at her awkwardly and said, ¡°These are for Peter.¡±


    Kisa was confused. ¡°Hold up! Isn¡¯t this two servings? Is he seriously about to eat two identical meals all


    by himself?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more to it than just Peter,¡± the servant said eagerly, but the older servant cut her off with a


    quick nudge to the arm.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, Peter has been eating like a horsetely. He can finish two servings of food no problem!¡±


    eximed the older servant.


    ¡°Are you thinking of sending some food over to Thomas? I can cook it up for you right now.¡±


    With a quick nod to the other servant, she motioned for her to take the dishes away.


    Kisa furrowed her brows, deep in thought. ¡®Has Peter been eating well recently? If that¡¯s the case. how


    come he has shed so much weight? Plus, even if he does have a big appetite, knowing his picky


    personality, would he really chow down on two portions of the same meal? What¡¯s up with him?


    The servant ended up cooking a steaming te of spaghetti for Thomas, which Kisa happily took up to


    him. However, on the way, she bumped into Gilbert, who stood with his arms folded, leaning against


    the doorframe.


    ¡°Wow, you are just overflowing with kindness to everyone,¡± he sneered, his voice dripping with


    sarcasm.


    Kisa was not having it. ¡°Thomas got chewed out because of me. It is only right that I go and check on


    him.¡±


    Gilbert snorted and stalked off to his room, mming the door so hard that the whole house shook.


    Kisa pursed her lips and walked toward Thomas¡¯s room, carrying a tray in one hand and knocking on


    the door with the other. After a while, the door opened, apanied by the pungent smell of smoke.


    Kisa waved her hand to clear the air and looked at the man standing at the door.


    In the daytime, Thomas wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and always greeted people with a smile,


    giving the impression of a refined and cultured gentleman. But now, without his sses and with


    disheveled hair, he seemed rather despondent and distant.


    ¡°Mrs. Kooper, do you need something?¡± Thomas asked, noticing her distaste for the smell of smoke


    and quickly extinguishing his cigarette.


    Kisa smiled at him. ¡°I noticed you didn¡¯t have dinner, so I brought you some spaghetti. It was made by


    your servant.¡±


    Thomas reluctantly smiled and stepped aside to let her in. The room was dark, with the curtains tightly


    closed. After Kisa entered, Thomas turned on the main light, and the room was instantly as bright as


    day.


    She ced the spaghetti on a low table and urged him to eat. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thomas said, his face filled with a hint of sadness.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa felt guilty and apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened today. It¡¯s my fault that you got


    scolded. I never thought Mr. Webb Sr. would me you for such a trivial matter, especially when you


    didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Thomas sighed. ¡°That¡¯s just how he is. He¡¯s strict with me, and sometimes I feel like he¡¯s using me as


    his punching bag. I even wonder if I¡¯m really his son because he treats me and Peter so differently.


    Throughout my life, he has always favored Peter, and no matter who did something wrong, I always


    ended up getting punished.¡±


    Thomas spoke with bitterness and suddenly took a sip of his drink, his face filled with mncholy and


    gloom.


    Kisa looked at him intently, not knowing what to say. But then a bold guess suddenly shed through


    her mind.


    When she did not say anything, Thomas awkwardlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my own family matters. I


    didn¡¯t mean to burden you with my problems.¡±


    She shook her head and stared at him without blinking. ¡°Peter told me that you have a crimson


    birthmark on your chest. Do you mind if I take a look?¡±

 Chapter 1473

    Chapter 1473


    Chapter 1473


    Thomas was taken aback for a moment.


    Kisa quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Peter just said¡­ he said that you both have an identical


    birthmark on your chest. So, I was curious.¡± Her voice grew softer and softer toward the end of the


    sentence.


    Seeing Thomas remain skeptical, she said, ¡°Actually, my mother also has a birthmark in the same spot.


    And I have an older brother who has never been seen. When I saw Peter¡¯s birthmark, I thought he


    might be my long-lost brother. But he said you have the same birthmark, so I wanted to take a look.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Thomas smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see. No problem, let me show you.¡±


    He unbuttoned his shirt to reveal the blood-red birthmark on his chest. It was identical to Peter¡¯s and


    just like the one Kisa remembered on her mother.


    ¡®But how could this be? Does the birthmark really mean nothing?¡± she wondered.


    Thomas stared at Kisa¡¯s stunned expression for a moment before chuckling and asking. ¡°Mrs. Kooper,


    are you looking for your long-lost brother?¡±


    Kisa nodded silently. Thomas then asked, ¡°Besides the birthmark, is there anything else that could


    prove his identity?¡±


    Kisa shook her head, but then remembered something and quickly said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a bracelet.¡±


    ¡°A bracelet?¡± Thomas suddenly became serious.


    Kisa asked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Thomas shook his head hastily and asked, ¡°Mrs. Kooper, are you suspecting that Peter and I are your


    brothers because of the birthmark?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Thomas sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, because Peter and I are fraternal twins. I¡¯m only a


    few minutes older than him and we don¡¯t look exactly alike. And our mother ran away with someone


    else when we were very young, so we couldn¡¯t be your brothers.¡±


    Kisa stumbled out of Thomas¡¯s room, feeling utterly lost and confused. ording to Thomas, he and


    Peter could not possibly be her brothers.


    That birthmark on Peter¡¯s chest must have been just a coincidence. But if they are twins, why does Mr


    Webb Sr treat them so differently? And why did Thomas react so strangely when I mentioned the word


    ¡± bracelet¡±? Is he hiding something?¡±


    Lost in thought, Kisa made her way back to her room, only to collide with a solid wall of muscle.


    Looking up, she saw Gilbert¡¯s brooding gaze


    ¡°Still up?¡± she greeted him, trying to sound casual as she brushed past him and flopped onto her bed.


    Gilbert gave her a cold stare. ¡°It took you an hour to deliver a te of spaghetti. What were you doing?¡±


    Kisa did not have the energy to argue. She rolled over and looked at his rigid profile, then asked in a


    sulky tone, ¡°Can you find out about a pregnant woman¡¯s delivery 30 years ago?¡±


    ¡°What do you want this time?¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold and hostile.


    Kisa decided toe clean. ¡°I forgot to tell you; I have another brother. He was born to my mother and


    your uncle. I want to find him.¡±


    Gilbert stared at her for a long time saying nothing. Kisa smiled, but said nothing either, just turning to


    look out the window.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, Gilbert spoke up.

 Chapter 1474

    Chapter 1474


    Chapter 1474


    ¡°I might not be able to find it, but Kelvin can definitely get to the bottom of this,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced, and she pulled out her phone to call Kelvin.


    Kelvin was a big shot in the medical world, and sure enough, the investigation results were in the very


    next afternoon.


    ¡®No way! Mrs. Webb Sr. didn¡¯t have twins at all. She only had one kid. So why on earth did Thomas tell


    me he and Peter were twins? Or maybe Thomas was bamboozled too? And this con has been going


    on for thirty years! What the heck was the goal of the person who cooked up this scheme?


    As Kisa pored over the info, Gilbert suddenly piped up, ¡°So, your visit to Oceanville wasn¡¯t just to see


    my uncle, was it? You¡¯re also on the hunt for your brother, and you think he might be one of the Webb


    brothers, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yep, they have got the same birthmark as my mom,¡± Kisa confirmed.


    ¡°Speaking of that birthmark, doesn¡¯t it strike you as kind of fishy?¡± Gilbert chuckled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kisa eyed him suspiciously.


    ¡°You only have one brother, but both Webb bros have the same darn birthmark. That seems like a


    mighty big coincidence, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Kisa stayed silent as Gilbert continued. ¡°And let¡¯s not forget about the twins. Mrs. Webb Sr. only had


    one kid, yet the Webb family was going around town iming that she had twins. Doesn¡¯t that seem a


    little odd to you?¡±


    Kisa scrunched up her face. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yup, you got it. The reason they pulled this stunt was to keep one of the children hidden away. And


    that child might just be your brother.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Could it be Thomas?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Webb Sr. treats his two sons too differently. It seems


    intentional.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s hands clenched tightly as she spoke in a low voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a way to get a DNA test with


    both Thomas and Peter separately.¡±


    Gilbert sneered and looked down. ¡°This is Oceanville. Everywhere you go, the Webb family has eyes


    and ears. The results of the DNA test you get may not be reliable.¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips. She found that Gilbert had a point. The DNA test she had taken with Andrew and


    Ada had been tampered with, or else she would have known that the two children were hers much


    earlier.


    Seeing Kisa¡¯s expression, Gilbert casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that you have a target, you will


    surely find your brother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kisa replied, looking at him sincerely.


    Gilbert chuckled lightly and sneered. ¡°What good is thanking me with words? Will a person like you


    really understand gratitude?¡±


    He then looked into her eyes and continued. ¡°I helped you, loved you, and spoiled you. Will you forget


    all the past grievances and stay with me? No, you won¡¯t! Even though you say thank you, you will still


    join forces with those people toe after me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Kisa struggled to find words as she watched his mocking smile. Nowadays, no matter how much she


    talked, it would be all in vain.


    In the dead of night, Thomas rummaged through every nook and cranny of his room until he pulled out


    a wooden box from the deepest drawer. With a red cloth wrapped around it, the box held a bracelet. He


    gazed at it for what seemed like an eternity, until a realization washed over him, making him chuckle.


    bitterly and shed tears at the same time.


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. That¡¯s it,¡± he murmured as he held the bracelet in his hand and rushed out of his room.


    Peter had juste downstairs when he saw his elder brother charge toward the study like a man


    possessed. He furrowed his brow and followed suit, unsure of what was happening.

 Chapter 1475

    Chapter 1475


    Chapter 1475


    In the Webb family¡¯s study, Mr. Webb Sr. gazed at a bracelet on his desk, his lips pursed in silence.


    Thomas looked at him, his face full of self-deprecation. ¡°I¡¯ve never understood why you treat me and


    Peter so differently. I used tofort myself that maybe it was because I¡¯m the eldest son, so you were


    overly strict with me. But now I understand that you hate me, you¡¯re incredibly harsh on me not to


    toughen me up, but because I¡¯m not one of the Webb family¡¯s children.¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. puffed on his cigar, looking at him. ¡°Who has been filling your head with this nonsense?¡±


    ¡°No one has been filling my head with anything¡± Thomas replied, his emotions rising. ¡°Kisa has been


    searching for her brother who has a blood-red birthmark on his chest and a bracelet. So please exin,


    what¡¯s the deal with the birthmark on my chest and this bracelet?¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. exhaled a smoke ring slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Peter also has a birthmark on his chest


    and a bracelet like this.¡±


    ¡°But Peter couldn¡¯t possibly be her brother. You love Peter so much; how could he be someone else¡¯s


    child? Dad, I won¡¯t argue about how you have treated me differently all these years. I just want to know


    if I¡¯m really your biological child or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. answered without hesitation, his tone affirmative. ¡°You are my child, the Webb


    family¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Thomas argued, his emotions surging. ¡°If I really am the Webb family¡¯s child, why


    were you so harsh and strict with me all these years?¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Thomas looked at him andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to keep lying to me. Even


    if I¡¯m not the Webb family¡¯s child, I still appreciate all the care and upbringing you have given me. But


    since I¡¯m not your child, it is not appropriate for me to stay here any longer. I have thought about it for a


    long time and decided to move out.¡±


    Thomas picked up the bracelet from the desk and started walking out.


    Mr. Webb Sr. quickly stopped him, seemingly struggling for a while before he frowned helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s


    exactly because you are my biological child that I have the right to be strict with you. On the other


    hand, I can only spoil the child of someone who has helped us. Do you understand?¡±


    Thomas was shaken to his core. He turned around in disbelief to face Mr. Webb Sr. and asked, ¡°Peter


    is the son of our benefactor? You mean to say that he¡¯s the child of the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mr. Webb Sr. heaved a heavy sigh and took a drag of his cigar. ¡°The Kooper family¡¯s eldest son


    did me a great favor in the past, and I owe him my life. It was only right for me to raise his child.¡±


    ¡°So, Peter¡¯s father is really the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son, and he is really Kisa¡¯s brother?¡±


    Outside the room, Peter stood motionless, as if struck by lightning.


    ¡°Then what about the birthmark on my chest and this bracelet?¡± Thomas asked urgently.


    ¡°Peter is the child of the Kooper family¡¯s eldest son and Emilia,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. replied. ¡°The Kooper


    family¡¯s eldest son brought the child to me and entrusted me to take care of him. He also instructed me


    to hide the child¡¯s identity. Since you and Peter were born around the same time, I announced to the


    world that you were twins, and I had a reputable doctor ce a birthmark identical to Peter¡¯s on your


    chest.¡±


    ¡°So, this bracelet is also a copy of his?¡± Thomas asked.


    Mr. Webb Sr. nodded. ¡°To avoid suspicion about Peter¡¯s identity, I showered him with love and attention


    from a young age and neglected you. I¡¯m sorry, son. I¡¯ve let you down all these years.¡±


    Thomas gave a bitterugh. ¡°So, I¡¯ve be a tool to hide his true identity.¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. tightly gripped his son¡¯s arm and urgently said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just helping Peter


    because of a debt I owe. In my heart, you¡¯re the only son I have, my own flesh and blood.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside, the snowkes were gently falling, covering the Oceanvillendscape in a nket of white.


    Peter silently chuckled to himself and turned, his long shadow following him as he walked down the


    corridor. Suddenly, he felt like he was a joke, an outcast, an unworthy fool.


    Meanwhile, Kisa could not sleep and decided to look out the window. Instead, she saw Peter standing


    alone in the snow. Ever since the first day she met the Webb family, she had sensed that there was


    something off about Peter.


    Seeing him stand there motionless, Kisa furrowed her brow and grabbed her coat from the chair. But


    just as she was about to leave, Gilbert¡¯s cold voice stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°What are you doing up at this hour?¡± Gilbert snapped.


    ¡°You go back to sleep. I¡¯m going downstairs for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Kisa replied, without looking


    back.


    Gilbert was furious and threw off his covers. He pulled on his coat and headed to the window, his


    irritation palpable.


    Kisa bundled up in her coat and caught up with Peter, eyeing him curiously. ¡°It¡¯ste and it¡¯s snowing


    What are you doing standing out here?¡± she asked.


    Peter turned slowly, his eyes staring at hers. There was a strange glint in them, one that Kisa could not


    quite decipher. It was a mix of doubt, mockery, and sorrow. It was the first time she had seen such a


    complicated emotion in his eyes.


    She anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Peter?¡±


    ¡°What is the point of existence?¡± Peter asked suddenly.


    Kisa was taken aback. She could not understand how the usually arrogant and domineering Peter had


    suddenly be so sentimental.


    She eximed, ¡°What is wrong with you? Are you still upset about the marriage your father arranged


    for you? You don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you don¡¯t like it, just refuse it. By the way, have you heard


    from Jolinately? Since you returned to Oceanville, she has left Calthon, saying that there was some


    trouble at home. I have been trying to contact her, but-hey-¡±


    Kisa did not finish her sentence before she saw Peter turning around and walking out of the courtyard


    She hurriedly caught up with him, but he suddenly turned around and growled at her in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t


    follow me!¡±


    Kisa was taken aback by his outburst. He was crying andughing at the same time, like a bundle of


    contradictions.


    He shook his head continuously and murmured, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have existed. I shouldn¡¯t have existed in


    this world¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself and suddenly ran outside as if he had gone mad.


    As Kisa watched Peter storm out into the darkness, she could not help but wonder what had happened


    to him. ¡°He¡¯s usually so confident and full of himself, but now he seems like apletely different


    person.¡¯


    Meanwhile, Gilbert was sulking in the corner, smoking his cigarette and stewing over his jealousy. He


    hated how Kisa seemed to only care about everyone else. The level of hate he gave off was nothing


    compared to his unwavering obsession with her.


    Kisa climbed up the stairs, lost in her thoughts. She was so engrossed in her own musings that she


    found herself on the third floor without even realizing it. As she was about to turn around and head


    back, she heard a loud thuding from one of the rooms nearby.


    Curiosity piqued, Kisa looked around. ording to the grapevine, only Peter from the Webb family


    lived on the third floor. Everyone else, including her and Gilbert, resided on the second floor. So she


    wondered who possibly was in that room now that Peter had already left.

 Chapter 1476

    Chapter 1476


    Chapter 1476


    Mr. Webb Sr. tightly gripped his son''s arm and urgently said, "It''s not like that. I''m just helping Peter


    because of a debt I owe. In my heart, you''re the only son I have, my own flesh and blood."


    Outside, the snowkes were gently falling, covering the


    Oceanvillendscape in a nket of white. Peter silently chuckled to himself and turned, his long


    shadow following him as he walked down the corridor. Suddenly, he felt like he was a joke, an outcast,


    an unworthy fool.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Kisa could not sleep and decided to look out the window. Instead, she saw Peter standing


    alone in the snow. Ever since the first day she met the Webb family, she had sensed that there was


    something off about Peter.


    Seeing him stand there motionless, Kisa furrowed her brow and grabbed her coat from the chair. But


    just as she was about to leave, Gilbert''s cold voice stopped her in her tracks.


    ¡°What are you doing up at this hour?" Gilbert snapped.


    ¡°You go back to sleep. I''m going downstairs for a bit. I''ll be back soon," Kisa replied, without looking


    back.


    Gilbert was furious and threw off his covers. He pulled on his coat and headed to the window, his


    irritation palpable.


    Kisa bundled up in her coat and caught up with Peter, eyeing him curiously. "It''ste and it''s snowing.


    What are you doing standing out here?" she asked.


    Peter turned slowly, his eyes staring at hers. There was a strange glint in them, one that Kisa could not


    quite decipher. It was a mix of doubt, mockery, and sorrow. It was the first time she had seen such a


    complicated emotion in his eyes.


    She anxiously asked, "What''s going on, Peter?"


    ¡°What is the point of existence?" Peter asked suddenly.


    Kisa was taken aback. She could not understand how the usually arrogant and domineering Peter had


    suddenly be so sentimental.


    She eximed, "What is wrong with you? Are you still upset about the marriage your father arranged


    for you? You don''t have to worry about it. If you don''t like it, just refuse it. By the way, have you heard


    from Jolinately? Since you returned to Oceanville, she has left Calthon, saying that there was some


    trouble at home. I have been trying to contact her, but¡ª hey¡ª"


    Kisa did not finish her sentence before she saw Peter turning around and walking out of the courtyard.


    She hurriedly caught up with him, but he suddenly turned around and growled at her in disgust, "Don''t


    follow me!"


    Kisa was taken aback by his outburst. He was crying andughing at the same time, like a bundle of


    contradictions.


    He shook his head continuously and murmured, "I shouldn''t have existed. I shouldn''t have existed in


    this world..."


    He muttered to himself and suddenly ran outside as if he had gone mad.


    As Kisa watched Peter storm out into the darkness, she could not help but wonder what had happened


    to him. ''He''s usually so confident and full of himself, but now he seems like apletely different


    person.''


    Meanwhile, Gilbert was sulking in the corner, smoking his cigarette and stewing over his jealousy. He


    hated how Kisa seemed to only care about everyone else. The level of hate he gave off was nothing


    compared to his unwavering obsession with her.


    Kisa climbed up the stairs, lost in her thoughts. She was so engrossed in her own musings that she


    found herself on the third floor without even realizing it. As she was about to turn around and head


    back, she heard a loud thuding from one of the rooms nearby.


    Curiosity piqued, Kisa looked around. ording to the grapevine, only Peter from the Webb family


    lived on the third floor. Everyone else, including her and Gilbert, resided on the second floor. So she


    wondered who possibly was in that room now that Peter had already left.

 Chapter 1477

    Chapter 1477


    Chapter 1477


    As she thought about it, she remembered the day the servant had prepared two identical meals for


    Peter. A sudden suspicion crept up on her.


    ¡®Could there be someone else in Peter''s room?''


    Her eyes narrowed as she walked up to the door and tried to turn the knob, but it would not budge.


    She pursed her lips and then whispered into the room, "Jolina, is that you?"


    But there was no answer. She wondered if she was being too suspicious. Just as she was about to


    leave, she heard the sound of breaking dishesing from inside the room. Her heart sank.


    ¡®Could Jolina really be locked up in there?"


    Kisa''s eyes darted toward the lock, and then she spun around and bolted down the stairs. She burst


    into the room to find Gilbert coolly smoking by the window. She did not waste any time exining the


    situation to him and started rummaging through her things for wire or anything that could help her pick


    the lock.


    "I suspect Jolina is locked upstairs. I''m going up to pick the lock and see. You get ready, if Jolina is up


    there, I want to get her out of here tonight," Kisa said.


    But Gilbert crushed his cigarette and strode over, grabbing her by the cor and snapped at her, "Why


    do you always have to get involved in other people''s business? This is the Webb family, Kisa.


    Can''t you just leave it alone?"


    ¡°Jolina isn''t just anybody; she''s my friend," Kisa brushed off his hand and said coolly. "You should get


    some rest. If Ido manage to rescue her, I''ll take care of her myself."


    Gilbert''s eyes bore into hers, and he lets out a sarcastic chuckle. "I should''ve known better than to


    bring you here."


    Kisa rummaged through the cab, pulling out two thin wires. She clenched her jaw and said firmly,


    ''You go ahead and get some rest. If it really is Jolina, I''ll make sure she''s safe and sound before Ie


    back."


    "This is Oceanville, the territory of the Webb family. Where do you think is a safe ce?" Gilbert said.


    Kisa remained silent, gripping the wire and walking toward the door, leaving him staring at her coldly.


    "Davian just called, and GK is in crisis," he said, his eyes fixed on her back.


    Kisa froze for a moment, her lips sealed shut. He continued. "I told you, if you want GK, just ask. Why


    go through all this trouble?"


    Kisa bit her lip, her voice strained. "You''ll understand everything I''ve done soon enough."


    With that, she hurriedly left the room. Behind her, the sound of a man pounding on the window echoed


    through the silence.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa gritted her teeth. ''GK is falling apart, and Adrien''s true face is about to surface. It''s almost over.''


    She made her way to the third floor. She had plenty of experience picking locks, and with a few twists


    of the wire, she opened the door in front of her.


    The room was lit up, and as Kisa pushed the door open, she sawa woman lying on the carpet. The


    woman was emaciated, and her clothes hung off her in an unusuallyrge size.


    Kisa rushed over to her. "Jolina, is it you?"


    The woman moved slightly, struggling to lift her head. Kisa''s heart skipped a beat. It really was Jolina,


    but she had lost the vitality and color she once had. She was thin and frail, her face almost sickly white.


    "Kisa..." Jolina said, tears streaming down her face.


    Kisa hurried over and hugged her.


    "How did this happen? How did they lock you up here?"


    "It was... it was Peter," Jolina said, her eyes filled with hatred. Kisa held her tight.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get you out of here. We''ll leave right now." She put a thick, long down jacket on Jolina


    and helped her walk outside. As they stepped into the yard, a beam of headlights suddenly shone on


    them.

 Chapter 1478

    Chapter 1478


    Chapter 1478


    Kisa''s heart skipped a beat, thinking it was Peter returning. But when she looked closer, it was Gilbert.


    He had somehow managed to get a car and was leaning against the door, waiting for her.


    ¡°Aren''t you leaving yet?" the man impatiently urged when he saw Kisa frozen in ce.


    Kisa quickly helped Jolina and moved toward the car, wondering why Gilbert was suddenly willing to


    help her.


    She looked at his cold, tense profile for a moment before finally murmuring, "Thank you."


    Gilbert ignored her and started the car. As they merged onto the main road, he suddenly asked, ''Do


    you know where you''re going?"


    Kisa hesitated and looked toward Jolina, who was staring down with a trembling lip. Kisa let out a sigh


    and said, "Let''s find a hotel for now."


    ¡°A hotel?" Gilbert chuckled. "This is Oceanville. Peter will find her in no time."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kisa was crestfallen, but Jolina suddenly spoke up, her voice slow but firm. "It''s okay. I''ll try to leave the


    city. He won''t find me."


    Kisa hugged Jolina tightly and reassured her. "Don''t worry. We''ll get you to a ce where he can''t find


    you."


    Gilbert only smirked and took them to a small, unremarkable hotel where he used someone else''s ID to


    check them in. After sending Jolina to the room, Kisa went to buy some food and clothes for her.


    When she came back, Jolina was huddled in the corner, shivering. Kisa''s heart ached for her, and she


    rushed over to hug her, whispering, "It''s okay. We''ll leave this ce and go somewhere where he''ll


    never find us."


    Jolina shook her head, tears streaming down her face as she cried out, "He won''t let me go. Wherever


    I go, he will find me. I never knew he was such a paranoid person. Before, he would force me, but he


    never imprisoned me like this. Kisa, he is bing more and more terrifying. I shouldn''t have met him


    in the first ce or gotten involved in his affairs. If I could turn back time, I would never have anything


    to do with him."


    Jolina spoke in a panicked tone and gasped for air as she finished, copsing into Kisa''s embrace and


    struggling to catch her breath.


    Gilbert stood by the window, smoking a cigarette. The snow outside was falling harder and harder, as if


    it were the night the prison caught fire. He could not help but turn to Kisa and feel grateful that she was


    still alive. All the resentment and hatred did not matter as long as she was alive. If she wanted GK or


    everything he had, it did not matter.


    As the cigarette burned down, he extinguished it and said to Kisa, " Let''s go back."


    Kisa pursed her lips and said, "You can go back without me. I''ll stay here with her tonight."


    Before Gilbert could say anything, Jolina quickly interjected, "No need, Kisa. You don''t have to stay


    with me. I''m fine. You should go back with Mr. Kooper while Peter is still not around. This way, he won''t


    suspect anything on your heads. Plus I''m sure you came to Oceanville for a reason, don''t let my


    situation dy it."


    Kisa wanted to say something, but Jolina pushed her and said, "Go back with Mr. Kooper. I really am


    okay. My parents and brother are waiting for me at home. Once I''m well enough, I will go back too."


    As Jolina spoke, her tearful eyes were filled with determination and hope.


    ¡®Yes, she is different from Lea. She has her family''s love, but Lea had nothing except Anthony. She


    won''t do anything foolish like Lea did.'' Kisa thought, tightening her grip on Jolina''s hand.


    "I''ll go deal with Peter first, and I''lle see you early tomorrow. Rest well, and once you''re feeling


    better, I''ll take you out of Oceanville."

 Chapter 1479

    Chapter 1479


    Chapter 1479


    Jolina vigorously nodded her head, her pallid face finally regaining some color.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    On the way back, Kisa was weighed down with heavy thoughts. Gilbert spoke in a subdued tone,


    ¡°Actually, we can take her away from Oceanville tonight."


    Kisa did not respond.


    Gilbert continued. "But you and I both know that Peter has gone mad. She can''t escape. No matter


    where she goes, with Peter''s resources and power, he''ll surely catch her soon. So the problem lies with


    Peter. If you really want to help her, you can only convince Peter to let her go."


    Kisa felt powerless.


    ¡®If it were that easy for Peter to let go, he wouldn''t have such an obsession.''


    ¡°Do you think Peter loves Jolina?" Kisa murmured while gazing out the window at the heavy snowfall.


    Gilbert smirked. ''''A man who has gone crazy over a woman, do you think he loves her?"


    He had been the same way with her in the past. He chuckled self- deprecatingly.


    "This kind of obsessive love, isn''t it a burden for you guys?"


    Kisa looked at him in surprise. "Why would you say that?"


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Gilbert replied as he turned the steering wheel and slowly drove into the mansion area.


    Kisa did not dwell on that question. She craned her neck to see the Webb residence''s situation. It was


    still as dimly lit as when they left. It seemed that Peter had not yet returned. However, she was now


    worried.


    ¡®If I can''t convince Peter to let go, Jolina will truly be unable to break free. But how could I convince


    Peter to let go?''


    Kisa got out of the car with a heavy heart. Just as she stood still, her neck was suddenly tightly pinched


    by an icy cold hand. Before she could react, she was mmed against the car door by a fierce and


    brutal force.


    "Where''s Jolina?" Peter''s voice echoed through the dimly lit courtyard.


    Kisa stared at him, momentarily breathless as he emerged from the shadows, looking like a demon


    escaped from hell, ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    ¡°Release her, and I''ll tell you where she is," Gilbert countered, his voice cold and steady.


    "You can''t, Gilbert... ah!" Kisa''s plea was cut off as Peter tightened his grip around her neck,


    threatening to snap it like a twig.


    Gilbert''s eyes narrowed as he watched the scene unfold before him.


    "You harm her, and I will harm Jolina," he warned, his tone icy and resolute.


    Peter''s intense, ck gaze shifted back to Kisa, and for a moment, his expression showing mixed


    emotions. But then, with a sudden roar, he flipped her over onto the ground.


    Kisa braced herself, her hands instinctively protecting her pregnant belly, as Gilbert rushed to her side,


    shielding her from Peter''s wrath.


    "Where is Jolina?" Peter growled; his voice strained with suppressed rage. He was as tightly wound as


    a beast on the brink of exploding.


    Kisa held tight to Gilbert''s arm, silently urging him not to reveal Jolina''s location. She knew that in


    Peter''s current state, he would stop at nothing to find her, even if it meant putting her in danger. Gilbert


    hesitated, ncing down at Kisa''s hand on his arm. Then, with a deep breath, he faced Peter.


    "She doesn''t love you, Peter. Even if I told you where she was, what good would it do? She''ll just run


    away again. Her heart isn''t with you."


    Gilbert''s words dripped with sarcasm, but they were also tinged with bitterness. He knew all too well


    the pain of holding onto someone who did not love him back.


    Peter shook his head, his eyes wild and unfocused.


    ¡°Shut up! You don''t know anything! If you say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he brandished a knife, pressing it dangerously close to Gilbert''s neck.

 Chapter 1480

    Chapter 1480


    Chapter 1480


    Kisa''s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively grabbed Gilbert''s arm tightly.


    She looked at Peter, her voice trembling. "Don''t do anything stupid. Let''s talk this through."


    Peter shook his head, enunciating each word. "I just want to know where Jolina is."


    Watching Peter with his psycho obsession, Kisa groaned in frustration." You''ve already put Jolina


    through so much pain and suffering. What the hell do you want from her now? I thought you loved her.


    If that is the case, why don''t you do right by her? Treat her well instead of terrorizing her. You''re just


    pushing her away and driving her to the brink of insanity."


    ¡°Shut the hell up!" Peter was beyond reasoning with, muttering like a madman.


    "Uncle Adrien was right. If I can''t have Jolina, no one can. I will destroy everything in my path. We will


    go down in mes together... hahaha... hahaha..."


    Peter broke into a sinisterugh, looking crazed and unhinged. Kisa''s eyes narrowed in realization;


    Adrien was behind this twisted ideology that had Peter acting so deranged. She had to steady her


    nerves and try to talk some sense into Peter.


    "You''re not in a good headspace right now. Why don''t you take a breather and go back to your room to


    chill? We''ll go see Jolina tomorrow."


    ¡°Tell me where she is now."


    "Peter..."


    "Tell me, damn it!" Peter bellowed, pressing the de against Gilbert''s neck. Blood dripped from the


    cut, making Kisa''s hear skip a beat.


    Kisa''s heart raced as she screamed at Peter, "Get a grip, man! Killing us won''t make Jolina love you.


    She''s terrified of you. If you truly love her, you''ll back off and give her space. This craziness is only


    going to drive her away and ultimately destroy her. All she wants is to go home. Can''t you just let her


    be?"


    Peter clenched the dagger tightly, his hand shaking uncontrobly due to his heightened emotions.


    Kisa was afraid that he might hurt Gilbert, so she quickly interjected, "Jolina is hidden by me. Gilbert


    has no idea where she is. Let him go, and if you have any anger, direct it at me."


    ¡°Shut up!" Gilbert growled at her, looking directly at Peter. "I won''t tell you where Jolina is. You can


    either plunge that knife into my neck or let us go."


    ¡°You think I won''t do it?" Peter snarled through gritted teeth. Kisa was getting anxious and pleaded,


    "Please, Peter, don''t hurt him. I beg you, don''t..."


    Kisa''s pleading seemed to awaken Peter''s conscience. He stared at her without blinking, suddenly


    remembering the words he had heard at the door of the study.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kisa has been looking for her brother all this time... In my heart, you are the only son I have ever


    acknowledged...¡±


    Heughed maniacally, and then backed away a few steps, staring at The pitch-ck Sky. The


    merciless snow had already turned their shoulders white.


    He gazed nkly at the falling snowkes, lost in thought.


    "what is family? What is love? It seems like I have everything, but I have nothing. If I left, would


    everyone be happy?"


    He stared at the night sky, his tall and thin figure exuding an indescribable sense of loneliness and


    destion. Kisa looked at him worriedly, about to say something tofort him, but then suddenly saw


    his tall figure copse to the ground.

 Chapter 1481

    Chapter 1481


    Chapter 1481


    "Peter!" Kisa eximed in shock.


    Suddenly, Mr.Webb Sr. and Thomas came rushing out.


    "What in tarnation is going on here? Someonee and get help, quick!" Mr.Webb Sr. shouted


    frantically at the servants.


    Within moments, several of them ran out and carried Peter inside.


    Thomas looked at Kisa, seeming unsure of what to say.


    After a long pause, he walked over to her and Gilbert, apologizing, "I''m sorry. Peter hasn''t been in the


    best state of mindtely. Please forgive him. I''ll call a doctor for Mr.Kooper''s injury."


    "No need," Gilbert replied coolly, then took Kisa by the arm and led her inside.


    Thomas hesitated, as if wanting to call Kisa back, but Mr.Webb Sr. stopped him.


    "You''d better keep Peter''s background to yourself. I don''t want to be known as a man who can''t keep


    his word," Mr.Webb Sr. whispered sternly.


    "But Mrs.Kooper really wants to find her brother."


    "That''s her business, and you''d better not say a word."


    Back in the room, Kisa quickly fetched some alcohol and gauze to treat the wound on Gilbert''s neck. It


    was not deep, so she cleaned it with alcohol, applied some ointment, and stopped the bleeding.


    "I''m sorry for getting you hurt," Kisa said, her voice sounding muffled as she hung her head.


    Gilbert nced at her and sneered.


    "You wanted me dead, didn''t you? No need to act all sorry now."


    Kisa looked up at him, wanting to say something, but he suddenly stood up.


    "You go ahead and get some rest.I need to go out for a bit."


    "It''ste. Where are you going?"


    Kisa asked reflexively, but Gilbert did not answer.He just grabbed his coat from the couch and left.


    Kisa stared at the empty room, feeling uneasy.


    The snowy night felt endless, and she did not fall asleep until the wee hours of the morning.


    Then she had a nightmare, in which Gilbert was covered in blood.She struggled to wake up from the


    terrifying dream, feeling even more anxious.


    The room was brightly lit, and she could see the snow-covered yard through the gap in the curtains.


    There were several servants shoveling snow outside as Thomas supervised them.


    The snowfallst night had been really heavy.


    ¡®But why did Gilbert go outst night? What was he doing?¡¯ Remembering the blood from her dream,


    Kisa''s heart tightened. She hesitated for a moment before dialing Gilbert''s number.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable..."


    Kisa furrowed her brow, her anxiety growing stronger by the second.


    Just then, an unfamiliar number called her.She answered it quickly, and it was Jolina''s voice on the


    other end.


    "Hey, Kisa, Mr.Kooper arranged for two guys to take me back."


    Kisa was surprised.


    "He arranged two guys for you:"


    "Yeah, I''m about to leave now.Don''t worry about me, and please thank Mr.Kooper for me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Wait!" Kisa eximed.


    "Just hold on for a second. I''ming to find you."


    She hung up the phone and quickly changed into more appropriate clothing. As she was heading


    downstairs, she ran into Thomas.


    "How is Peter doing?" she asked.


    "He woke upst night and is doing better," Thomas replied.


    "He''s just not very talkative and has been cooped up in his room all day." Kisa pursed her lips.


    "Take good care of him, okay?" she said before leaving.


    She arrived at the small hotel where Jolina was staying, and Jolina was already waiting at the door.


    Jolina was wearing a thick down jacket, a hat, and a scarf that only revealed her eyes.


    Her eyes were bright, and Kisa recognized her at first nce.


    She walked quickly toward her, and then looked at the two bodyguards behind her.


    "Gilbert sent you guys?"

 Chapter 1482

    Chapter 1482


    Chapter 1482


    One of the bodyguards respectfully replied, "Yes, Mr.Kooper instructed us in the wee hours of the


    morning to make sure Miss Wayne gets back to her hometown today."


    "In the wee hours?" Kisa furrowed her brow.


    "What time exactly?"


    "Probably around three in the morning," the bodyguard replied.


    Kisa''s brow furrowed even more tightly.


    ¡®Gilbert left the Webb residence around 1 amst night, so was he handling Jolina''s situationst


    night?'' she wondered.


    "Do you know where Mr.Kooper is now?" she asked the bodyguards.


    Both bodyguards shook their heads.


    Suddenly, Jolina grabbed Kisa''s hand and whispered, "Kisa, Mr.Kooper said I can leave without


    worrying about Peter bothering me anymore."


    "How''s that possible?"


    Kisa had seen Peter go crazyst night. She could not believe he could just let go so easily and


    wondered what Gilbert had done and where he was now.


    "Yes, Mrs.Kooper. Mr.Kooper said that Peter won''t bother Miss Wayne anymore, so you and Miss


    Wayne can rest assured," the bodyguard said.


    Kisa was still full of doubt.


    ¡®Even if Gilbert has gone to handle Jolina''s situationst night, he should have appeared by now. But


    he hasn''t shown up, and his phone''s off"


    This was the most unsettling thing for her. She was afraid Gilbert might get into trouble since this was


    not Calthon.


    "I have to go now, Kisa.You''re wee to visit my hometown next time.The scenery there is beautiful,


    and you''ll love it," Jolina said.


    Kisa smiled and nodded.She touched Jolina''s head and said, "I''ll definitelye visit your hometown if


    I get the chance."


    Then she looked at the two bodyguards and said, ''''Take good care of her."


    "Yes, Mrs.Kooper."


    Watching Jolina leave, Kisa felt a wave of sadness wash over her.It seemed like all her friends were


    leaving her one by one.


    Lea had gone, Jolina was gone, and her contact with Felicity was dwindling.She wondered when they


    all coulde together and have a good time again.


    That wish was starting to feel like a luxury she could not afford.She pulled out her phone and tried


    Gilbert''s number again, but it was still switched off.


    Gilbert hardly ever did that unless something was wrong.


    The memory of her dream came flooding back, making her even more anxious.She decided to call


    Davian instead.


    Davian''s tone was not friendly.


    "What do you want? Haven''t you caused enough trouble for Mr.Kooper?"


    "Where is Gilbert?" Kisa asked, her voice low.


    Davian chuckled.


    "Isn''t Mr.Kooper with you? He abandoned GK just to take you to Oceanville. He knew you were stealing


    GK''s confidential files and working with outsiders against GK, yet he still took you to Oceanville. GK is


    finished now, are you happy? You''re absolutely heartless, Kisa!"


    "GK is a topic for another day, Davian. Just tell me, did Gilbert contact you today?"


    "Why are you asking? Did something happen to Mr.Kooper? I''m telling you, if anything happens to


    Mr.Kooper, I won''t let you off the hook."


    Kisa knew from his response that Gilbert had not contacted him. She hung up feeling troubled and


    uneasy.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    As she turned around, she saw a familiar figure standing across the street. It was Peter. He looked


    much thinner than before, and his ck coat made him seem frail.


    The coffee shop was warm, and Peter ordered a cup of coffee for her, but Kisa switched to in water


    instead. He sat back in his chair, smoking and looking dejected.


    Kisa reminded him that smoking was not allowed there, but he ignored her. She sighed and said,


    "Jolina''s gone. You must have seen that."


    Peter did not react; he just stared out the window.


    A couple outside was building a snowman andughing, making Kisa envious.


    After a while, she asked, "Why did you suddenly decide to let her go?"


    "Last night, Gilbert came to see me."

 Chapter 1483

    Chapter 1483


    Chapter 1483


    Kisa''s body jolted, and she instinctively sat up straight.


    Peter grinned and dropped his gaze.


    "He said he had been just as desperate as me once upon a time, but he ended up with absolutely


    nothing."


    He flicked the ash off his cigarette and looked at Kisa.


    "So, do you still carry a torch for him?" Kisa pursed her lips.


    "He is the only man I have ever loved."


    "Uh-huh, his predicament is totally different from mine. At least you love him. But Jolina..."


    Peter''s lips curved into a self-deprecating and bitter smile.


    "What''s the point of clinging on? I''m scared she''ll end up dead. Gilbert told me you almost died in front


    of him once, and that was the most terrifying moment of his life. If Jolina dies, I don''t think I''d be able to


    keep on living.So, I need to let go.I still want her to have a good life."


    Peter''s voice wasced with discontent and helplessness.


    Kisa felt a pang of sadness listening to Peter''s words.She tried to reassure him.


    "Don''t think of it that way.It''s just that your way of loving her is too extreme, and she can''t handle it.


    Maybe she doesn''t dislike you as much as you think."


    Peter chuckled wryly and looked down.


    "I''m well aware of what she feels for me.The man she fancies has always been someone else.A bright


    and wholesome dude, irreceable in her heart."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kisa suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then she asked, "What about Gilbert?"


    "After he talked me downst night, he took off from the Webb residence."


    "Do you know where he went?" Kisa asked frantically, her voice brimming with anxiety.


    Peter said, "He said he was going to help you with something."


    "Help me with something?"


    Kisa furrowed her brow.


    Suddenly, Peter spoke again.


    "I heard this morning that the Tanner residence was robbed. But it seems like nothing was stolen, the


    thief just got beat up. Unfortunately, they didn''t catch the guy."


    "The Tanner residence..."


    Kisa suddenly remembered something, her face darkening.


    ¡®That''s right. A few days ago I asked Gilbert to go to the Tanner residence''s backyard to check


    something out.I didn''t expect him to remember.So now he''s hurt? His phone''s turned off, and he''s gone


    missing.He must be trapped at the Tanner residence.I have to go save him."


    She stood up in a hurry, but in her haste, she knocked over the cup of water next to her.


    The water spilled all over the table, and some even sshed on her.


    Peter watched her silently, then suddenly said, Let me go to the Tanner residence for you."Kisa looked


    at him in surprise.


    "You¡ª"


    "You''re in such a hurry, and it''s likely that ''thief'' is Gilbert.After all, the Tanner family has a great


    reputation in Oceanville, so who else would dare to steal from them? Gilbert must have gone to


    investigate something for you."


    Kisa calmly said, "Don''t jump to conclusions.The person who broke into the Tanner residence can''t be


    Gilbert."


    Peter chuckled lightly.


    "You don''t have to be on guard with me.I won''t tell anyone about this.But for you, it''s better if you don''t


    go to the Tanner residence and avoid arousing suspicion."


    Kisa looked down.


    ¡®Peter''s right.If I go to the Tanner residence now, it''d be like walking into a trap.If Adrien bes


    suspicious of me, all my disguise and everything I''ve done to Gilbert would have been in vain.Adrien


    and Peter have always been close, so it''s best if Peter goes to investigate.But can I trust him?'' The


    cigarette burned out.


    Peter stubbed it out and stood up.


    "Actually, I''m not helping you.I also want to know what Uncle Adrien is up to.He seems to have been


    executing a n ever since our time in Calthon." Kisa said nothing.


    At this point, she had no choice but to trust Peter. Peter took a few steps outside, then turned to look at


    her.


    "Did your mother love you?"

 Chapter 1484

    Chapter 1484


    Chapter 1484


    Kisa cocked her head in confusion.


    "Say what?"


    "Nothing."


    Peter chuckled and walked out of the coffee shop, wrapped up in his coat like a burrito.


    Kisa stood there like a deer in headlights.She could not do anything but wait for Peter''s message.


    When she got back to the Webb residence, it was snowing again.


    Mr.Webb Sr. and Thomas were posted up in the living room.


    Thomas kindly passed her a hand warmer, saying, "Mrs.Kooper, it''s freezing outside.You should stay in


    and chill until the weather clears up, then I''ll take you around Oceanville."


    Kisa smiled.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I went to see my friend.She''s leaving Oceanville, and I wanted to say bye.Gilbert thought it was too


    cold, so he told me toe back, and he will take care of it."Mr.Webb Sr. raised an eyebrow and


    chuckled.


    "Did Mr.Kooper help you see your friend off? That must be why I didn''t see him this morning."


    "Haha, yeah, he will be back tonight." Kisa grinned.


    But Thomas probed, "Your friend¡­ she isn''t the woman that Peter held captive, is she?"


    Kisa''s smile faded, and she nodded.


    Thomas fretted.


    "What if Peter finds out? He''s stubborn as hell. If he knows that woman bounced from Oceanville, he''ll


    go crazy."


    Kisa''s tone was sharp and indignant as she spoke, "I''d rather have him go insane than drive someone


    to their death."


    Thomas pursed his lips and exined, "We let Peter act out because we saw how he was obsessed


    with that woman. Luckily, it didn''t cause any serious consequences."


    Since she was at the Webb family''s ce, and Thomas was being so nice to her, Kisa did not want to


    say anything else.


    She simply said, "I''m going to rest upstairs. We''ll be hanging around your house for a bit longer. Once


    Gilbert is done with his business, we''ll head back to Calthon. You are wee toe visit us there."


    "Haha, Mrs.Kooper, you''re too kind. Go rest upstairs."


    But just as Kisa had taken a few steps toward the staircase, Mr.Webb Sr. called out to her.


    "When did Mr.Kooper leave?"


    Kisa furrowed her brows slightly and turned around, her face already stered with a smile.


    "He leftst night at midnight. I asked him to help me take care of my friend."


    "Oh..."


    Mr.Webb Sr. chuckled meaningfully.


    "It seems like your friend is very important. Mr.Kooper had to personally escort her back." Kisa smiled


    through pursed lips.


    "Yeah, she''s my best friend. And with Peter being so unstable, I was afraid he might bother her again,


    so I had Gilbert take care of her."


    Mr.Webb Sr. was about to say something else when Peter suddenly returned.


    Thomas was startled and hurried to greet him, "You, uh¡­ when did you leave?"


    Peter ignored Thomas and walked straight to Kisa; his eyes bloodshot as he red at her.


    "I saw it. I saw Gilbert escort her out of town."


    Kisa quickly caught on and spoke coldly, "Even if you saw it, so what? She''s already left Oceanville and


    started a new life. Please don''t be so obsessed."


    "That''s impossible! I''m telling you, no matter where she runs off to, I''ll catch her and bring her back.


    You and Gilbert might be able to hide her for now, but can you hide her forever?"


    Thomas quickly tried to calm Peter down.


    "Peter,e on, there are plenty of other fish in the sea. Is it really worth it to go crazy over one


    woman?"


    He motioned for Kisa to go rest upstairs. He was afraid that Peter might lose his mind and hurt


    someone like he didst night.


    Kisa gratefully smiled at Thomas and then turned around, quickly making her way up the stairs.

 Chapter 1485

    Chapter 1485


    Chapter 1485


    Mr.Webb Sr. had a glint in his eye as he turned to Peter and asked, "Did you really see Mr.Kooper


    escorting that woman out of town?"


    Peter''s eyes were bloodshot, like he was about to lose his mind.


    Thomas quickly pulled his father aside and said, ''''Come on, Dad, don''t push him.


    Peter cares about that woman too much to be mistaken."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just want to know if he saw Mr.Kooper."


    Mr.Webb Sr. persisted. Peter snapped back.


    "Gilbert could turn to ashes, and I''d still recognize him if he tried to take my woman away."


    Seeing his father''s skeptical look, Thomas piped up, "What is the matter, Dad? Mrs.Kooper already


    confirmed that Mr.Kooper escorted the woman out of town. How could Peter be wrong?"


    Mr.Webb Sr. nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself, "


    Looks like Mr.Kooper wasn''t the one who snuck into the Tanner residencest night."


    Meanwhile, Kisa paced the room anxiously.


    When she heard a knock at the door, she rushed to answer it. It was Peter.


    She pulled him inside and asked, "Did you go to the Tanner residence yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ll goter," Peter replied calmly.


    Kisa nodded, but her face betrayed her worry.


    "You heard about what happenedst night, right? Do you think they caught the intruder?"


    "Don''t worry. I heard they didn''t catch him," Peter said.


    "That''s why my dad was questioning us earlier."


    Kisa looked at him, perplexed.


    "But how did you know that your dad suspected Gilbert was the one who broke into the Tanner


    residence?" Peter grinned enigmatically.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just trust me. I''ll take care of everything. I''ll have news about Gilbert for you by


    tonight."


    And with that, he turned and left.


    Kisa was in a daze as she stared at the closed door, wondering if Peter had suddenly be a


    different person.


    ¡®Did Jolina''s departure hit him harder than I thought?"


    Just as she was lost in thought, Adrien''s phone call suddenly came in. She took a deep breath and


    calmly answered the call.


    "Kisa, I''ve got some good news for you."


    Kisa perked up and asked with a smile, "What''s the good news?"


    "GK is going down.Mr.Kooper is no longer in charge, and chaos is erupting everywhere."


    "No way! That is amazing! Does this mean our revenge n is finally going toe to fruition?" Kisa


    asked, brimming with anticipation.


    "Haha, not yet. I have one more deadly blow for Gilbert. Are you ready for it, Kisa?"


    Kisa''s heart raced as she tried to imagine what Adrien''s surprise could be.


    ¡®One more deadly blow? What could possibly be more devastating than the copse of GK?'' Kisa


    wondered.


    Kisa could not help but wonder what trump card Adrien was holding in his hand.


    ying it cool, she asked with a smile, "I''m definitely looking forward to it.But Godfather, can you at


    least give me a hint? What kind of deadly blow are you nning to deliver?"


    "Haha, sorry, Kisa.I can''t spoil the surprise.Just wait and see.It''ll be worth it, I promise." Kisa smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for it."


    "Oh, and don''t forget about my wedding with Carolyn in a few days. You''re invited, and I have a special


    surprise for you."


    Kisa''s excitement was quickly reced with anxiety.


    Adrien''s words hinted that this was not going to be a regr wedding.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked out the window at the peaceful snow-coveredndscape, her


    mind filled with worry about what might happen next.


    All she could hope for was that Gilbert would be safe.


    That night, Kisa anxiously waited for news from Gilbert.


    Exhausted from the wait, she fell into a restless sleep.


    She was jolted awake by a loud knocking at the door.

 Chapter 1486

    Chapter 1486


    Chapter 1486


    Kisa jerked awake, feeling a little disoriented. But before she could even gather her thoughts, the door-


    knocking sounded twice more, jolting her out of her daze. She dashed to the door and found Peter


    there, holding up a pale and injured Gilbert. Without wasting a single second, she quickly helped


    Gilbert inside.


    Once she shut the door, she turned to Peter and demanded, ¡°Where did you find him?¡±


    ¡°In the basement of the Tanner residence,¡± he responded.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes narrowed as she realized that there was indeed something off about the basement in the


    Tanner residence. She led Gilbert to the couch and looked at him with genuine concern, his face as


    white as a sheet.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked with a trembling voice, her eyes already welling up with tears.


    Gilbert squinted at her with half-opened eyes and snickered, ¡°I¡¯m not six feet under yet, so there¡¯s no


    need to fake your sadness like that.¡±


    Kisa took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not acting!¡±


    Gilbert smirked but said nothing.


    Peter nced at both of them before calmly instructing Kisa, ¡°I snuck him in through the backdoor. My


    dad has no idea he is here yet, so you bettere up with a solid lie to


    fool him.¡±


    With that, he turned to leave.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kisa hastily said.


    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°He¡¯s in bad shape. Take good care of him.¡±


    And with that, he was gone.


    Kisa quickly pulled off Gilbert¡¯s ck coat, and the sight that met her eyes made her heart race with


    concern. The coat was soaked in blood, and the dark red stains had already hardened, creating a


    ghastly sight that brought tears to her eyes.


    ¡°How in the world did you get hurt like this?¡± she cried out, her voice trembling with emotion.


    Gilbert gave her a sarcastic look and replied, ¡°What does it matter? You don¡¯t really care, do you?¡±


    ¡°I care! I care a lot!¡± Kisa growled low, feeling as if her heart was being crushed in her chest. She


    quickly retrieved the first-aid kit and began treating his wounds. The knife wound in his abdomen was


    deep and had bled profusely. Because he had not received prompt treatment, his wound had begun to


    bulge outward and was now showing signs of infection.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to disinfect your wound now. It¡¯s going to hurt, so brace yourself,¡± Kisa said, her voice


    choked with emotion.


    Gilbert said nothing, but histensed-up body told her that he was in a lot of pain. She swabbed his


    wound with alcohol, causing him to clench his jaw tightly. Despite the pain, he remained stoic. After


    dressing the wound, she found a clean set of clothes for him and stowed away the blood-stained


    clothes under the bed.


    He could not help butment, ¡°Hiding those clothes under the bed won¡¯t fool the maids who clean


    the room.¡±


    ¡°Just leave them there for now. I will have Peter take care of them tomorrow,¡± Kisa replied as she


    handed him a cup of water. Gilbert¡¯splexion improved slightly, but he still looked weak. She asked


    him, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡±


    Gilbert shook his head.


    He furrowed his brows and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is Peter helping us?¡±


    Kisa was equally perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he dide through for us. Without him, you¡¯d still be


    stuck in the Tanner residence,¡± she replied.


    Gilbert¡¯s brow furrowed as he pondered the situation, his eyes shing with a hint of suspicion.


    Meanwhile, she brushed off Peter¡¯s help as nothing more than a favor for Jolina.


    As Kisa sorted through the first-aid kit, she muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bother to tell me you were


    headed to the Tanner residence?¡±


    ¡®Do you have any idea how worried sick I was?¡¯


    She held back from saying thetter half of her sentence, knowing it would not make a difference.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The mere mention of the Tanner residence made Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrow in unease.

 Chapter 1487

    Chapter 1487


    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1487


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He looked at Kisa. ¡°Do you know what I found at the Tanner residence?¡±


    Seeing his serious expression, Kisa¡¯s expression tightened.¡± What did you find?¡±


    ¡°As you suspected, there was indeed a person locked up in the basement, a scruffy-looking person


    whose face was hard to discern. That person had his tongue cut out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kisa eximed, a chill running down her spine.


    ¡°Who was the person?¡±


    ¡°Adrien.¡±


    Kisa was so shocked that she could not speak for a while. After a long time, she regained her


    composure and asked word by word, ¡°Are you saying that the person locked up in the basement of the


    Tanner residence is the real Adrien?¡±


    Gilbert nodded. ¡°Although his tongue was cut out, his mind is still clear. He used blood to write his


    name on the ground.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s the real Adrien, then who is the person in Calthon pretending to be Adrien?¡± Kisa asked in


    disbelief.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and eximed excitedly, ¡°I know! If the person in Calthon is a


    fake Adrien, then his real identity must be David, your uncle.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brow. ¡°If he really is my uncle, then why would he conceal his identity? And his


    appearance¡­¡±


    Kisa shook her head, and she asked urgently, ¡°What else did the real Adrien tell you?¡±


    Gilbert squinted slightly and recounted what he had learned in the basement.


    So, it turned out that Adrien had a chip on his shoulder because his girlfriend¡¯s family looked down on


    him, and he was determined to make something of himself.


    Unfortunately, his desperation was exploited by a man who promised him riches in exchange for three


    things.


    First, Adrien had to go into hiding. Second, if anyone came looking for him, that person had to be sent


    away. And third, he could not tell anyone about his existence.


    Adrien thought these conditions were simple enough and agreed to them. Sure enough, within a few


    months, that man made the Tanner family a powerful and influential dynasty in Oceanville.


    But just as Adrien was about to marry his girlfriend and revel in his newfound sess, that man, in


    cahoots with the Tanner family¡¯s butler, had him locked up and cut out his tongue.


    To this day, Adrien had no idea what happened to the Tanner family or who that man really was.


    As Gilbert finished his story, Kisa became even more convinced that the fake Adrien was David. Vivian


    had mentioned that she had met David at the Tanner residence, but the person who had greeted her


    was Adrien.


    It was clear that David had nned for Vivian toe and had instructed Adrien to send her away,


    which was the second thing he had asked Adrien to do.


    Kisa looked at Gilbert and whispered, ¡°That fake Adrien must be your uncle. He locked up the real


    Adrien and cut off his tongue to take his ce and get close to us.¡±


    Gilbert furrowed his brow and remained silent.


    At this point, Kisa was genuinely scared of David.


    ¡®Why would he go to such lengths to hide his identity, n everything so carefully, and even try to turn


    me and Gilbert against each other? Is it all just to get revenge on Gilbert? But he¡¯s Gilbert¡¯s uncle, and


    he seemed to have a good rtionship with Damon back then. What is he really trying to do? What is


    David¡¯s ultimate n after all his plotting and nning? And what dark secrets are hidden in his


    wedding to Carolyn?¡¯


    Kisa¡¯s mind was filled with doubts and fears. She could not shake the feeling that a terrible storm was


    brewing.

 Chapter 1488

    Chapter 1488


    Chapter 1488


    The next morning, Kisa nced at the man lying by her bedside and whispered, ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t


    go downstairs today. I will bring your food up quietly.¡±


    Gilbert shook his head. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Not showing up will only make people more


    suspicious.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°But your wound¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gilbert replied, opening his eyes to look at her. His dark gaze was intense, and it made Kisa¡¯s


    heart skip a beat.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suspected that Adrien is my uncle for a while now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gilbert asked. Kisa did not


    answer.


    He continued. ¡°What do you want to do? What is your rtionship with him? What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°He has been trying to harm both of us since Kerrona Hill, and he even wanted us to kill each other,¡±


    Kisa said.


    Gilbert looked at her. ¡°So what did you hope to aplish by teaming up with him?¡±


    ¡°I only pretended to team up with him,¡± Kisa exined. ¡°Ever since I found out that Adrien wanted to


    harm us, I¡¯ve been acting as if I wanted to get revenge on you in front of him. I did it on purpose to


    make him reveal his true identity.¡±


    Gilbert did not say anything, but his demeanor remained serious and contemtive.


    Kisa saw that he did not believe her and added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me right now, but it¡¯s okay.


    Once everything is over, you¡¯ll understand. And as for GK, Mia and I talked about it. We n to empty


    GK and give it back to you when everything is settled.¡±


    ¡°What about giving it to Jensen?¡± Gilbert asked, his tone neutral.


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°GK is yours. Even if you want to give it to Jensen, it should be your decision.¡±


    The woman in front of him looked sincere, but Gilbert did not know whether or not to trust her. After all,


    she had lied to him so many times before.


    ¡®But what choice do I have? Even if she¡¯s just lying to me again, what can I do about it?¡¯ he thought.


    He struggled to get out of bed and pushed her away when she tried to help him up. Kisa felt a pang of


    sadness.


    She was about to say something when he snapped, ¡°Do I look like someone who needs help standing?


    I¡¯m young and able-bodied, in case you forgot.¡±


    He made his way to the closet to get dressed, leaving Kisa feeling a mix of anger and amusement.


    At this hour, everyone in the Webb family was at home. Gilbert caught Mr. Webb Sr.¡¯s attention as soon


    as he walked downstairs.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Kooper, you are back! When did you get back?¡± Mr. Webb Sr. looked surprised and even


    stood up to greet him.


    ¡°Justst night,¡± Gilbert replied calmly.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t see you at allst night.¡±


    ¡°Heh, were you keeping an eye on me?¡± Gilbert said with a meaningful look.


    Mr. Webb Sr.¡¯s smile froze for a moment before he quickly said, ¡°Oh no, not at all! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t


    see you all day yesterday and was wondering about it. You really are like a dragon, appearing and


    disappearing at will.¡±


    ¡°I saw him, though. Around midnightst night, he snuck in through the backyard,¡± Peter suddenly


    appeared from upstairs and casually told Mr. Webb Sr.


    ¡°Through the backyard? Sneaking in?¡± Mr. Webb Sr. sounded skeptical.


    Gilbert said, ¡°I came backtest night and didn¡¯t want to disturb anyone¡¯s rest, so I snuck in through


    the backyard. Sorry for any inconvenience I may have caused.¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. awkwardlyughed it off, but his eyes were still fixed on Gilbert, as if he was checking to


    see if Gilbert was injured.

 Chapter 1489

    Chapter 1489


    Chapter 1489


    As Peter walked past Gilbert, he intentionally bumped into his shoulder, but Gilbert did not even flinch.


    That was enough to put Mr. Webb Sr.¡¯s suspicions to rest.


    He scolded Peter, ¡°Hey son, watch where you¡¯re going! Mr. Kooper is a guest, apologize to him.¡±


    Peter sneered at Gilbert, then sat down at the dining table, looking extremely smug and defiant. Mr.


    Webb Sr. shook his head helplessly and apologized to Gilbert.


    Gilbert just shrugged it off and said, ¡°No worries. I sent his woman packing, and the fact he didn¡¯t fight


    me was showing his respect for me.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Mr. Kooper here is a real gentleman, always forgiving and forgetting.¡± Mr. Webb Sr.


    chuckled as he led them to the dining table.


    Gilbert eyed Peter with a thoughtful expression, his suspicions growing stronger by the second.


    When they got back to the room, he was too weak to stand and leaned heavily on the cab next to


    the door. Kisa urgently pulled open his shirt to check the wound, and sure enough, the bandage was


    soaked with blood. She helped Gilbert sit on the sofa and searched for the first-aid kit in a hurry.


    ¡°We should go back to Calthon tomorrow,¡± she said.


    Gilbert weakly smiled, ¡°Are we leaving already? Have you achieved everything you wanted?¡±


    Kisa focused on treating his wound and said after a long pause, ¡°I came here mainly to find David, and


    now that we know Adrien is David, we don¡¯t need to stay here any longer. Besides, we need to get your


    wound checked by Kelvin in Calthon.¡±


    Gilbert looked at her and asked, ¡°What about your brother? Aren¡¯t you looking for him?¡±


    Kisa hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said,¡± I¡¯ll ask David when I see him. If it¡¯s meant


    to be, I¡¯ll find him eventually.¡±


    Gilbert leaned back, the pain from his wound causing his brow to furrow. He stared at the woman in


    front of him without blinking, feeling as if she was shrouded in a mist that made it hard to see her


    clearly.


    After a long while, he asked, ¡°Now that you know ¡®Adrien¡¯ is really my uncle, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask him what happened between him and my mother all those years ago, why he wanted to


    harm us. And I also want to pass on my mother¡¯s final thoughts and feelings to him,¡± Kisa said firmly.


    Gilbert looked at her for a long moment before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    That evening, Kisa went to see Thomas. When she mentioned her mother¡¯s bracelet to him, his face


    had an odd expression, making her suspect that he might be her long- lost brother. Though she had


    said she would not look for him anymore, in reality, she still wanted to find her brother before leaving.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°This is what the bracelet looks like, have you seen it before? ¡± She handed Thomas a photo of her


    mother.


    Thomas nced at it, a conflicted expression shing in his eyes. After a long pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    seen this bracelet before. I have one too. My father said it was left behind by my mother.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart leaped with excitement, and she asked eagerly,¡± Where is the bracelet? Can I see it?¡±


    Thomas nodded and turned to fetch a wooden box from the cupboard. She opened it and saw a


    bracelet, exactly like the one her mother wore in the photo.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Kisa¡¯s tears flowed freely. ¡°You really are my brother,¡± Kisa said softly as


    she held the bracelet carefully.


    She looked at Thomas with a mix of joy, sadness, and aggrievement on her face.

 Chapter 1490

    Chapter 1490


    Chapter 1490


    Thomas was caught in a whirlwind of emotions. He wanted to spill the beans, but at the same time, he


    did not want to throw his father under the bus. However, the cat was already out of the bag, so he had


    no choice but to go all in.


    He gawked at Kisa and stuttered, ¡°Wait¡­ so, I¡¯m your brother? You sure about that?¡±


    Kisa nodded frantically. ¡°I¡¯m positive. Your birthmark and bracelet are a carbon copy of my mom¡¯s. You


    have to be my brother.¡± She choked up at the end of her sentence, tears streaming down her face.


    Thomas held her tight, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We found each other, and that is all that matters.¡±


    Kisa opened up to Thomas about their mom, and he listened intently, feeling envious and longing for


    the same kind of love. He had been deprived of his mother¡¯s love from a tender age and had always


    longed for that maternal affection.


    They talkedte into the night, but Thomas knew Kisa needed some rest.


    As Kisa was about to leave, she hesitated and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your dad just yet. Wait a bit and then ask


    him about us, okay?¡± She did not know what David would do at Carolyn¡¯s wedding, and she did not


    want to stir up any trouble.


    Thomas nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Before he could even take a breath, Mr. Webb Sr. appeared at Thomas¡¯s doorstep, his face grim.


    ¡°What did you tell her?¡± he demanded.


    Thomas did not bat an eye as he turned to walk back into his room.


    ¡°Nothing much. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t sell you out. She thinks I¡¯m her brother, just like you nned. That


    is why I have a birthmark and bracelet just like Peter, right?¡±


    Mr. Webb Sr. caught the intense emotions in his son¡¯s voice and quickly followed him, saying, ¡°Son, I


    know this is not fair to you, but our revenge on my benefactor is about to go down. Once we are done,


    he¡¯ll reunite with Peter, and you will be the sole heir to the Webb family. I will have only one son, you.¡±


    Thomas pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What is your benefactor nning to do?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have no clue,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. admitted. ¡°But he¡¯s the reason I¡¯m still alive today, and he is the one who


    gave us all this wealth. No matter what he does, I will back him up and help him out.¡±


    When Kisa returned to her room, Gilbert was still up, puffing on a cigarette. It was past 2 am, and the


    dim light made his face look hazy.


    Kisa strode over, snatched the cigarette, and put it out. ¡°Are you crazy? You are smoking when you are


    already injured?¡±


    Gilbert grinned at her. ¡°Sometimes, the way you care about me feels real.¡±


    Kisa was not in the mood to banter. She took off her coat andy down beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡±


    She closed her eyes, but suddenly, Gilbert jumped on her. She was about to push him away when she


    remembered his injured abdomen. She put her hands on his chest without exerting any force. Gilbert


    stared at her intensely, as if he had so much to say.


    Kisa¡¯s heart raced as she asked, ¡°What¡­ urn¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gilbert swooped in and kissed her passionately.


    Kisa was taken aback but did not resist. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed


    him back passionately.

 Chapter 1491

    Chapter 1491


    Chapter 1491


    It had been a moment before Gilbert finally released her, gasping for air, his eyes as ck as midnight.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa regained herposure and gave him a quizzical look. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± she asked.


    Instead of answering, he pulled her in for a tight hug, seeming oddly vulnerable. He buried his head in


    her neck and murmured, ¡°I just want to be with you, like really be together.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart ached with emotion. She wrapped her arms around him and spoke with conviction, ¡°We


    will be.¡±


    ¡®Just as soon as David¡¯s drama is over with. No more drama, no more issues.¡¯


    The next day, as they were leaving the Webb residence, Peter was a no- show. Mr. Webb Sr. and


    Thomas saw them off at the airport. Mr. Webb Sr. tried to convince Gilbert to stay longer, saying, ¡°You


    guys came all this way. Why not stay a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there is a ton of amazing sceneries and views in Oceanville I haven¡¯t shown Mrs. Kooper yet,¡±


    Thomas said.


    Gilbert gave Thomas a pointed look, then told Mr. Webb Sr., ¡¯Nah, some work stuff just came up out of


    nowhere. I¡¯ve got to get back ASAP.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Come back and visit us soon,¡± Mr. Webb Sr. said.


    Kisa gazed intently at Thomas before joining Gilbert in walking toward the boarding gate.


    As they passed through security, Gilbert turned to her and asked, ¡°Do you really think Thomas is your


    brother?¡¯


    She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s got the same birthmark and bracelet as my mom. It has to be him.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s brow furrowed with suspicion, but he kept his doubts to himself.


    They hopped off the morning flight and arrived back at the Kooper residence in the afternoon.


    The first ones to pop out were the trio of children, with Madalyn and George shuffling out right after.


    Madalyn was looking a bit better and her eyes seemed to soften when she saw Kisa.


    She nced at Kisa¡¯s bump andmanded, ¡°Quit stalling outside. Let¡¯s go inside and grub.¡±


    With that, she strolled into the house with George¡¯s help.


    Ada and Andrew nked Gilbert while ke locked onto Kisa¡¯s hand.


    He beamed at her and spilled, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Andrew, Ada, and I have been gassing up Great-grandma


    about you, and she hasn¡¯tid into you since.¡±


    Kisa patted his head, appreciating the love. ¡°You¡¯re a good little guy,¡± she praised.


    ke¡¯s smile broadened, and he gave her hand a squeeze. ¡°Ma¡¯am, if I had a mom, it would have to


    be you,¡± he dered.


    Kisa was taken aback by his statement, but she understood he was just a kid, so she let it slide.


    With three extra little kids in the mix, the dinner vibe was even more festive and warm. Even George


    could not help but chuckle and remark that the Kooper family had not had a get-together like this in


    ages.


    Madalyn nced at the calendar on the wall and announced, ¡°Christmas ising up in a couple


    weeks, and this year, we are staying put and celebrating at home.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart swelled with warmth. Last year, she had spent Christmas Eve with Gilbert and the three


    children, but at that time, so much had still been uncertain and unresolved. That was why it was not as


    memorable as it could have been.


    This year was different, though.


    David and Carolyn¡¯s nuptials were only days away, and that was when the truth about David¡¯s


    intentions woulde out. Everything would finallye to a close, and they could finally enjoy a


    good year together as a family.


    Gilbert kept Madalyn in the dark about the crisis at GK, so he contacted Davian and slipped away to


    deal with it right after dinner.


    Kisa could not sit still at home. She goofed around with the children for a bit, then went off to Adrien¡¯s


    club while it was still bright outside.

 Chapter 1492

    Chapter 1492


    Chapter 1492


    As Christmas drew closer, Adrien¡¯s club was buzzing more than ever. Kisa strutted straight to the VIP


    section. She had called Adrien beforeing, so he was waiting for her in the lobby.


    Besides Adrien, Carolyn and her daughter were also there, and they seemed to be practically glued to


    him. Everytime Kisa came around, they were all over him like white on rice. Carolyn was beaming with


    excitement, and Sharon was acting more snobbish than ever.


    As soon as she spotted Kisa, she started sniping at her. ¡¯Oh, I heard GK is about to bite the dust. You


    here to beg my dad for a lifeline?¡±


    Kisa just chuckled and shot her a nce. ¡°Did you fall and hit your head? Your daddy¡¯s behind bars.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You!¡± Sharon red at her, then wrapped her arms around Adrien¡¯s, trying to be cute. ¡°Daddy, look at


    her. She¡¯s so rude.¡±


    Adrien patted her hand and reassured her with a chuckle. ¡°Rx, honey. I will deal with herter. You


    and your mom go have some fun. I need to talk to Kisa about some important business.¡¯


    ¡°No way. What could you possibly have to discuss with her?¡±


    Carolyn¡¯s eyes flickered, and she grabbed Sharon¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t interrupt your dad¡¯s


    business.¡±


    They found a quiet corner, and Carolyn whispered to Sharon, ¡°I know you hate that bimbo, but we need


    to focus on the big picture. Do you know why GK is about to go belly up?¡±


    Sharon shook her head, perplexed. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because that tramp has been ying dirty. Whether your dad can take over GK depends on her. So


    just grit your teeth for now. Once your dad takes over, you can make her life a living hell.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Sharon suddenly got it, and her eyes lit up with a mischievous gleam.


    Kisa looked at Adrien and felt more and more convinced that he was a phony from start to finish. She


    did not spill the beans about his true identity, as she knew his real motives had not been revealed yet.


    ¡°So, did you have a good time in Oceanville?¡± Adrien asked, handing Kisa a drink.


    She made an excuse that she had just gotten back and was not feeling too well, so she opted for juice


    instead of wine.


    She nodded and grinned. ¡°Oceanville¡¯s got some great sights. I also stopped by to see Mrs. Tanner Sr.


    She is still alive and kicking, but I think she¡¯s feeling a bit lonely. After you wrap up your business here,


    you should go pay her a visit.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s smile froze for a second before he responded. ¡¯I¡¯ll go see her after Carolyn and I tie the knot.¡±


    When mentioning the wedding, Kisa acted surprised and said, ¡°Wow, I never thought you and Aunt


    Carolyn were that serious. Looks like you are really head over heels for her.¡±


    Adrien chuckled, but Kisa could not shake the feeling that his smile had a hint of mockery and disdain.


    After a beat, he said with a smirk, ¡°Your father¡¯s going to be at Carolyn and my wedding, by the way.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°He is¡­ he is not¡­¡±


    ¡°I took care of his little jail situation. He¡¯ll be out in a few days. He is your biological father, after all. You


    don¡¯t want him to spend the rest of his life behind bars, do you?¡± Adrien said.


    Kisa clenched her fists, forcing a smile. ¡°How thoughtful of you to consider my feelings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about you. I want him there to witness my big day with Carolyn. II


    Adrien swirled his drink and smirked. ¡°Plus, how could he miss his ex wife¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Kisa stared at him for a few seconds before finally saying, ¡°Looks like GK is in hot water. Gilbert went


    straight to thepany as soon as he got back.¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Adrien sighed. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s about to lose everything. You happy now?¡±


    Kisaughed. ¡°Happy? Oh, you bet I am. Been waiting for that day for a while now. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

 Chapter 1493

    Chapter 1493


    Chapter 1493


    Kisa prodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too easy for him? You said you wanted to deliver a fatal blow. I want to


    know what it is.¡±


    Adrien gave her a sharp nce. He was a master maniptor, and his calcting eyes hinted at a


    deeper game.


    He chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t spill the beans just yet. Where is the fun in that? But hey, you won¡¯t have to wait


    much longer.¡±


    Kisa felt let down.


    She stood by the roadside for a while, then headed over to Mia¡¯s ce. With Christmas approaching,


    the streets were packed with shoppers. But when she arrived at Mia¡¯s apartment, the silence and dim


    lighting felt almost suffocating.


    Mia was alone, drinking in the living room. As soon as she saw Kisa, she broke into a sly smile.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Mia drawled as she pulled Kisa onto the couch. She offered her a drink with a


    smirk, ¡°Come on, have a drink with me.¡±


    Kisa declined. ¡°No thanks. I have to driveter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Just call Gilbert toe pick you up. Or I could get someone to drop you


    off at home,¡¯ Mia said.


    But Kisa still shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s cold out. Just some hot water for me.¡±


    Mia made a face. ¡°How boring.¡±


    Kisa smiled, looked upstairs and asked, ¡°Is he still out cold?¡±


    Mia paused her drinking andughed low. ¡°Yup, still out like a light.¡±


    ¡°Mia,¡± Kisa suddenly looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s spend Christmas Eve together this year. We missed outst


    time, and I regretted it. And ke¡­ let¡¯s all spend Christmas Eve together.¡±


    Mia¡¯s grip on her ss tightened momentarily before she lowered her eyes and gave a self-deprecating


    laugh.


    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m used to being by myself.¡±


    Kisa wanted to say more, but Mia sneered, ¡°I thought you were here to ask about GK, but it looks like


    you don¡¯t give a damn about Gilbert.¡±


    ¡°I trust that you and Jensen have everything under control with GK¡¯s shares and assets. I feel at ease,


    and I¡¯m grateful for your help this time around,¡± Kisa replied.


    Mia shook her head and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t go thinking everyone is a saint. What if I don¡¯t give it back to


    Gilbert?¡±


    Kisa sighed and lowered her eyes. ¡°If that happens, then it just means I misread you.¡±


    Mia¡¯s smile faltered, and she said nothing more. Kisa felt like she had gained some insight but did not


    want to dwell on it for too long.


    Winter in Calthon was a brutal affair, colder even than Oceanville, and the snow had started to fall


    before Kisa even made it halfway home. By the time she pulled up to the Kooper residence, a thick


    layer of white had already nketed the ground.


    Kisa stepped out of her car, but the biting wind hit her like a punch to the gut. She hugged her coat tight


    and rushed toward the house. Despite it being only a little after 7 pm, the Kooper residence was dead


    quiet.


    When Kisa walked into the living room, she found three children huddled together, their eyes red and


    puffy. No adults in sight.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Kisa asked, her voiceced with concern.


    ¡°Great-grandma is sick,¡± Ada replied, her voice quivering.


    Kisa¡¯s heart sank. She was about to head upstairs when Andrew suddenly grabbed her arm. ¡°Ma¡¯am,


    why did you do it? Why did you hurt my dad?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°That mean aunt came over and told Great-grandma that you and some outsiders are causing my


    dad¡¯spany to go under. Great-grandma got so mad she fell ill. Why did you hurt my dad, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Ada cried, her voice shaking with emotion.


    The words hit Kisa like a sucker punch. It was the first time the children had ever looked at her with


    such hatred, and she felt her heart break.

 Chapter 1494

    Chapter 1494


    Chapter 1494


    Adult affairs could be a real head-scratcher, and little ones just could not wrap their minds around it.


    Kisa did not utter a word. She just wanted to dash up and check on Madalyn. But those rug rats would


    not budge.


    In their eyes, she was public enemy number one. She gritted her teeth against the bitterness in her


    heart, gazing at the children as her vision started to blur.


    Just then, Gilbert made his way downstairs, with Kelvin tailing him. His face was still pale, but his


    furrowed brow spoke volumes about his frustration and exhaustion.


    Kisa took a deep breath and hustled over. ¡°How¡¯s your grandma doing?¡±


    Gilbert said not a word. Kelvin answered in a t tone, ¡°Not great, especially considering her age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her,¡± Kisa said, ready to charge upstairs, but Gilbert grabbed her arm.


    He red at her with cold eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t go up there and stir things up again.¡±


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she kept her trap shut.


    Gilbert let her go and added with little emotion, ¡°You won¡¯t be staying here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Kisa choked up, turned around, and hightailed it out.


    ke tried to follow her out. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Kisa shook her head, caressed his cheek, and mustered a weak smile.¡± Stay here with Andrew and


    Ada. I will be back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    ¡°Be a good boy. Listen to me.¡± She looked at Andrew and Ada before making her exit. The two children


    could not help but tear up as they watched her go, but their anger kept them rooted in ce.


    Ada grabbed Gilbert¡¯s hand and wailed. ¡°Daddy, why did Ma¡¯am want to hurt you?¡±


    Watching that silhouette vanish into the night, Gilbert finally tore his gaze away. He looked at Ada, his


    expression grave, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am didn¡¯t do anything to hurt me, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°But that meandy said-¡±


    ¡°She was lying to you,¡± Gilbert said.


    Andrew quickly wiped away his tears and questioned Gilbert, ¡°Then why did you kick Ma¡¯am out?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because your great-grandma didn¡¯t want to see her.¡±


    Andrew clenched his lips and fell silent. After a moment, he spoke with sadness, ¡°We messed up by


    ming Ma¡¯am. I want to say sorry.¡±


    ¡°Next time. I¡¯ll take you to apologize to Ma¡¯am.¡± Gilbert walked outside and gazed at the starry sky.


    Kelvin pped Gilbert¡¯s shoulder and clucked his tongue. ¡°She¡¯s the reason you¡¯re in this situation, yet


    you¡¯re still speaking kindly of her in front of the kids.¡±


    ¡°She imed she was just pretending to work with Adrien and Risen Enterprise. Once she


    aplishes her mission, she will return everything to me.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you believe that? She still thinks you are the fire-starter from years ago. She is trying to get even


    and leave you with zilch.¡±


    ¡°Zilch?¡± Gilbert scoffed. ¡°I only had GK to begin with. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Kelvin nced at him and shook his head. ¡°A guy who is trapped in love is totally hopeless.¡±


    As a drink flew straight at her face, Sharon stumbled to her feet, looking like a hot mess.


    She screamed at the woman in front of her, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be out of your damn mind! You got a death


    wish, huh?¡±


    Carolyn quickly grabbed Sharon, wiped the booze from her face, and cussed out Kisa.


    Adrien watched the drama unfold for a moment before casually asking,¡± What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Kisa hurried over to Adrien, looking wronged and sad. ¡°I¡¯ve been buttering up Gilbert this whole time,


    trying to gain his trust, and now this idiot has messed everything up.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon fumed, but Carolyn held her back.


    Adrien chuckled and turned to Kisa. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1495

    Chapter 1495


    Chapter 1495


    ¡°She went to the Kooper residence today and spilled her guts to Madalyn, iming that I joined forces


    with outsiders to drive GK into bankruptcy. Mrs. Kooper Sr. was so ticked off that she ended up


    copsing from the stress.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s face darkened as he listened to Kisa¡¯s story, but he remained silent.


    Kisa continued. ¡°And because of that, Gilbert went ballistic and kicked me out of the Kooper residence.


    Now I can¡¯t even get close to GK¡¯s secret stash if I want to. So Godfather, if you end up not making a


    dime off the Kooper family, don¡¯t me me. me that knucklehead.¡±


    Kisa pointed straight at Sharon, intentionally making sure Carolyn heard her words.


    Carolyn dragged Sharon to the couch, fuming. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep your cool? How can you be so


    clueless and mess everything up like this? You¡¯re driving me nuts!¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know it woulde to this. I¡ª¡¯


    ¡°Enough. Apologize to Kisa.¡± Carolyn interrupted her, pushing Sharon toward Kisa, who stood there,


    arms crossed, and watched with indifference as the mother-daughter duo approached her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kisa. She doesn¡¯t know any better. Don¡¯t be mad at her. Just focus on getting back with


    Gilbert,¡± Carolyn said, pinching Sharon to make her apologize, and Sharon begrudgingly muttered an


    apology to Kisa.


    Kisa snickered. Being dumb is one thing. Being dumb and doing dumb things is another.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sharon started to speak, but Carolyn quickly pulled her away, smiling apologetically at Kisa


    and Adrien.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to it. Sorry for the interruption,¡± she said.


    As Carolyn and her daughter left, Adrien looked at Kisa. With a seemingly casual tone, he asked, ¡°Mrs.


    Kooper Sr. must be quite old by now, right? Her illness isn¡¯t life-threatening, is it?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa saw a hint of concern in his eyes.


    ¡®Despite everything, he still cares about Mrs. Kooper Sr. and the Kooper family. But why would he want


    to harm Gilbert if he has a sense of family toward them? What are his true intentions?¡¯


    Pushing aside her doubts, Kisa replied, ¡°Kelvin checked on her and said the situation isn¡¯t looking


    good. I don¡¯t know the specifics since Gilbert won¡¯t allow me to visit her.¡±


    Adrien looked at his drink without saying a word.


    Kisa¡¯s eyes turned sad as she said, ¡°Godfather, Gilbert has kicked me out. Can I stay with you for a few


    days until I find a suitable ce to live?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Adrien said kindly, pulling her to sit beside him. ¡°You¡¯re like my own daughter. You can stay


    with me as long as you need.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Godfather,¡± Kisa smiled, but her mind was racing.


    ¡®If I stay with Adrien under the same roof, will I be able to uncover his secrets?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°Speaking of which, after what Sharon has done, I don¡¯t think I can go back to Gilbert. So how can we


    get revenge on him? Even if GK really goes bankrupt, it doesn¡¯t seem like a significant blow to him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own ns.¡± Adrien smiled, his narrowed eyes sparkling with a hint of cunning.


    Kisa felt a shiver run down her spine. Adrien¡¯s private mansion was quiet, with only two servants inside.


    No one else was there.


    Kisa was curious and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Carolyn and her daughter live with you?¡±


    ¡°I arranged for them to stay elsewhere. We¡¯re getting married soon, and I heard it is not auspicious for


    couples to live together before the wedding,¡± Adrien replied.


    Kisa nodded and did not say anything else.


    Adrien¡¯s life was simple, aside from going to the club, he mostly stayed at home. Most of the time, he


    was just like any ordinary person, without any peculiarities.


    That was, until the eve of his and Carolyn¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 1496

    Chapter 1496


    Chapter 1496


    It was a quiet and chilly night at the mansion, but it did not feel like a celebration was on the horizon.


    The servants had already left by 8 pm, leaving Adrien alone in the massive living room. He was staring


    off into space with a strange grin on his face that sent shivers down Kisa¡¯s spine.


    Kisa put on a fake smile and walked over to him. ¡°Godfather, are you so pumped for tomorrow¡¯s


    wedding that you can¡¯t even sleep?¡±


    He turned his head mechanically, and his peculiar gaze swept over her. After a moment, he smirked


    meaningfully. ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯m so stoked I can¡¯t even close my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I never thought even my level-headed godfather would be losing his cool over his own


    wedding.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes gleamed. ¡°Just thinking about tomorrow gets me all worked up.


    I¡¯ve waited for this day for so long, hehehe¡­ hehehe¡­¡±


    Adrien¡¯s chillingughter echoed through the room.


    Kisa could not help but shiver as she watched him.


    ¡°Kisa,¡± Adrien suddenly called out.


    Startled, Kisa asked, ¡°W-What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Make sure youe to my wedding tomorrow. I have a surprise for you.¡±


    She felt a sense of unease at the mention of a ¡®surprise¡¯. She could not help but think of all the sinister


    schemes surprises often brought.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget to bring Gilbert,¡± Adrien added.


    Kisa¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®Why do I have to bring Gilbert? Is tomorrow going to be a good day, or a bad one for me and Gilbert?¡¯


    She could not tell, and she did not dare to specte.


    Kisa woke up early the next day, eager to attend the wedding with Adrien. But to her surprise, he had


    already left, leaving only two invitations on the living room table-one for her and one for Gilbert. She


    held the invitation for a while, wondering if she should invite Gilbert, but eventually decided against it.


    ¡®If this wedding is a trap, I don¡¯t want Gilbert to get caught up in it,¡¯ she thought.


    The wedding was held at Calthon¡¯s biggest hotel, and when Kisa arrived, she was blown away by the


    lavish setting. This was the grandest wedding she had ever seen, and if it was not a trap, the bride


    would be the happiest woman in the world.


    But Kisa could not shake off the feeling that something was off.


    The event was packed with businessmen and reporters, and Kisa realized Adrien had connections that


    she never knew existed. It was like the who¡¯s who of Calthon had shown up. Every high-profile figure


    and VIP in town was in attendance.


    Kisa searched high and low for Adrien, but he was nowhere to be found. Sharon was working the room,


    pretending to wee guests but really looking down on everyone. Kisa decided to hide away in a


    quiet corner and grab a bite to eat. That was when Carolyn appeared.


    Carolyn was decked out in a stunning white gown, looking like she was in her fifties, but her makeup


    made her appear much younger. She was beaming with pride, gliding around the room like she was


    floating on air. And then she spotted Kisa.


    ¡°Oh, you made it! Where is Adrien?¡± she asked.


    Kisa was taken aback.


    ¡®He isn¡¯t even at his own wedding? What is he up to? Is he trying to embarrass Carolyn?¡¯


    Carolyn had already been publicly humiliated before back in Calthon, and Kisa knew Adrien was too


    smart to go to such lengths just to embarrass her further. She could not help but wonder what kind of


    conspiracy was brewing in this wedding, and what the surprise Adrien had nned was.

 Chapter 1497

    Chapter 1497


    Chapter 1497


    Sharon strutted over, arms crossed, and demanded Kisa answer her mother¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hey, my mom is talking to you. Answer her already! You¡¯ve been kicked out by Gilbert, so now you¡¯re


    trying to kiss up to my mom? Give me a break. Gilbert might have loved and protected you before, but


    now GK is about to go belly up. He¡¯s like a stray dog, and he won¡¯t have time for you anymore. My


    parents are the only ones worth impressing now, so you¡¯d better answer my mom¡¯s question.¡±


    Carolyn sat nearby, admiring her freshly painted nails with an air of superiority.


    Kisa sneered at Sharon and retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing all the talking, so how am I supposed to


    answer? If you want an answer so badly, then shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°You trash!¡± Sharon cursed and raised her hand to p Kisa¡¯s face. At Carolyn and Adrien¡¯s wedding, it


    seemed like the mother and daughter duo were fearless and had no regard for anything or anyone.


    As Kisa instinctively dodged Sharon¡¯s p, arge hand suddenly grabbed Sharon¡¯s wrist and flung


    her across the room. As Sharon crashed into the bar, sses and cups shattered all around her,


    causing a deafening mor.


    Amidst the chaos, the media¡¯s camera shes never stopped.


    ¡°Who the hell¡­¡± Sharon stood up and began to curse, but when she saw the man in front of her, the


    words stuck in her throat.


    She quickly changed her tune, batting her eyshes and said in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Oh, it is just Gilbert.


    I didn¡¯t realize you were here.¡±


    Kisa watched in surprise as Gilbert arrived. ¡®Who invited him here? Adrien?¡¯ she wondered.


    Gilbert did not even look at Kisa. He casually put his hands in his pockets and said, ¡°I think I just heard


    someone say I¡¯m a dog from a bankrupt family. II


    Sharon quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no one would ever say that about you, Gilbert. In my heart, you¡¯re


    always the coolest guy around.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Gilbert sneered and looked at her like she was a joke.


    Carolyn was not happy with Gilbert¡¯sment and snorted, ¡°If he¡¯s a dog from a bankrupt family, he¡¯s


    a dog from a bankrupt family. No one can change that.¡±


    Gilbert shrugged. ¡°You are right. I can¡¯tpare to you now, Mrs. Case. Look at this wedding; it¡¯s the


    grandest event ever held at Calthon. You look so pleased with yourself that I almost forgot how you


    used to suck up to me, Mrs. Case.¡±


    Gilbert repeatedly addressed her as Mrs. Case, making Carolyn¡¯s face turn green with anger.


    Gilbert did not want to waste any more time with her, so he grabbed Kisa and walked away. They found


    themselves a quiet corridor where he pressed Kisa against the wall but did not say a word.


    Kisa looked at him and whispered, ¡°How is your injury? Is it better?¡± He did not answer her and just


    locked his eyes on her. She felt like her question was pointless.


    ¡®Hisplexion is much better than the other day, but the tiredness and impatience between his


    eyebrows are more apparent. Is it because of Madalyn¡¯s condition?¡¯


    She gritted her teeth and asked even more softly, ¡°Is your grandma doing okay?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you have the right to ask?¡± He shot back.


    She lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Once upon a time, her feelings for this man were a mixture


    of love and hate, but now she felt only guilt.


    ¡°You told me before that you pretended to cooperate with Adrien to get to the bottom of his true


    intentions,¡± Gilbert said.


    Kisa nodded and looked up at him. ¡°Do you believe me?¡±


    Gilbert did not answer her question and only asked, ¡°When will your n end? When will we finally be


    able to put all the resentment and calction aside and be a real couple?¡±


    Kisa pursed her lips and was about to answer when suddenly, there was a hugemotioning


    from the banquet hall.

 Chapter 1498

    Chapter 1498


    Chapter 1498


    People were screaming, hollering, and cussing up a storm.


    Kisa furrowed her brow in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes darkened. He let go of Kisa and stormed off toward the banquet hall. She hurriedly


    trailed behind, trying to reach Adrien on her phone, but he was not picking up. When they arrived at the


    banquet hall, Kisa nced up at the wall and her stomach churned.


    There was a huge electronic screen hanging on the wall. It had been showing Carolyn¡¯s gorgeous


    artistic and wedding photos, but now it disyed her getting down and dirty with different guys. The


    video was shot using infrared cameras, and despite the darkness of the room, the scenes and


    characters were clear as day. The men were all scruffy, grotesque, and downright nasty.


    Suddenly, Kisa remembered all the sketchy beggars that had beening and going from Adrien¡¯s


    club recently.


    ¡®Could it be¡­¡¯


    The thought made her shudder in revulsion.


    ¡®What kind of vendetta does Adrien have against Carolyn? How could he sink so low as to degrade her


    like this?¡¯


    shes of light lit up the screen as people hollered, jeered, and spewed insults. They called Carolyn


    every name in the book, using her of being shameless and low-down. Carolyn lost it, screaming that


    it was all a setup and that she was innocent. She even stood in front of the screen, trying to block the


    view, but it was no use. She looked like a crazy person, with her makeup smeared and people hurling


    food and drinks at her.


    The situation was spiraling out of control when suddenly the scene changed. The focus shifted from


    Carolyn to Sharon, or more specifically, Sharon six years ago when she was sitting disheveled on top


    of a man with a flirtatious smile on her face.


    Kisa squinted her eyes subconsciously and then suddenly recognized the man as the former warden.


    ¡®Could it be that Sharon used her body to seduce the warden and plotted the fire six years ago?¡¯


    Sharon¡¯s voice, filled with malice, came from the screen. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of you fromst night


    until today. Aren¡¯t you going to prepare for me to watch the fire today? Don¡¯t worry, I only want Kisa¡¯s


    life. Oh, and of course, I want the baby in her belly too. That way, I will have a chance to be the


    lady of the Kooper family.¡± Sharon¡¯s voice on the screen was no different from her current voice.


    The scene caused an uproar of shock, condemnation, and disbelief. Then, the scene changed again,


    and Carolyn appeared on the screen.


    She was instructing two prison guards, ¡°You guys wait outside of Kisa¡¯s cell and subtly suggest that


    Gilbert started the fire. When she¡¯s close to death, cut the baby out of her. Remember, I want the baby


    alive.¡±


    The truth behind the fire six years ago was now crystal clear. Kisa looked toward Gilbert, who was


    staring intently at the screen. His hand was clenched so tightly that it had turned blue. Kisa reached out


    and grabbed his hand, feeling him shake. She bit her lip and squeezed his hand even harder, as if she


    never wanted to let go. She had wrongly used him back then.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the ugly truth continued to unfold, Carolyn and Sharon were berated and cursed by everyone in the


    room. Soon, they were soaked in drinks and food, looking like they had just taken a dip in the garbage


    dump. Someone had called the police, and Carolyn and her daughter were quickly taken into custody.


    Kisa stared at the screen, lost in thought.


    ¡®Could this be the surprise Adrien had in store for me?¡¯

 Chapter 1499

    Chapter 1499


    Chapter 1499


    ¡®There¡¯s no way things could be so simple, or else why would he invite Gilbert here in the first ce?¡¯


    Kisa thought to herself.


    While everyone¡¯s focus was on Carolyn and Sharon, the huge electronic screen lit up again, revealing


    a new set of characters. There was this fifty something-year-olddy and a bodyguard-looking guy.


    Judging by the video quality and their clothing, it was an old video.


    Kisa furrowed her brow as she stared at the woman, feeling like she had seen her somewhere before.


    She then looked up at Gilbert and whispered,¡± Is that your grandma?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Gilbert did not utter a word. His eyes were glued to the screen, his body taut with tension.


    Meanwhile, everyone else was also staring at the screen with curiosity, gossiping away like a bunch of


    chatty Karens. The older guests quickly identified the woman as Madalyn from back in the day, and


    their chatter only grew louder.


    The characters in the video were heard talking:


    ¡°Madam, isn¡¯t this harming David a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°Hell no! I¡¯m just using this as an excuse to get him out of here before he gets into some sh*t with


    Damonter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe we should juste clean with David. I mean, framing him for trying to steal the


    Kooper family¡¯s assets in his name aren¡¯t cool. What if he finds out the truth? He still sees you as his


    mother, after all. II


    ¡°Look, that little punk is crafty. Who knows what he¡¯s plotting? Sure, he hasn¡¯t done anything to screw


    over Damon yet, but he¡¯s still working solo behind our backs and trying to schmooze up to the


    As the conversation on the screen echoed through the hall, the chatter in the room grew louder and


    louder.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, so David wasn¡¯t kicked out for doing some shady sh*t after all? Mrs. Kooper Sr. just couldn¡¯t


    handle him, huh?¡±


    ¡°Man, people are selfish as f*ck. Who would have thought that Mrs. Kooper Sr. would throw David


    under the bus for her own damn son?¡±


    The truth about David getting the boot from Calthon was finallying to light, and Madalyn¡¯s


    heartlessness was being called out by everyone.


    But then the old video ended, and suddenly, the whole banquet hall erupted inughter. The sound was


    coming from the speakers in every corner of the room, and it was so loud and shrill that it sent shivers


    down everyone¡¯s spines. All of a sudden, the room went quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes darted around in


    shock as they tried to figure out where the sound wasing from. Theughter was maniacal, joyful,


    crazy, and even a bit sad.


    For Kisa, theughter was both strange and familiar. Adrien had cackled just like that the night before,


    except his voice sounded a bit different.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ it is almost over. Everything is almost over. Those who disrespected me, mistreated me,


    and took away the people I loved, they are all going to pay for it. Hahaha¡­ hahaha!¡±


    The maniacalughter echoed through the banquet hall, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Some of the weak female guests even huddled together in terror.


    Out of nowhere, Carolyn went batsh*t crazy and started hopping around.


    ¡°It¡¯s David! It¡¯s David! He isn¡¯t dead! He¡¯s still kicking! He¡¯s the one who is trying to get back at me. It¡¯s


    all his twisted n. He ruined me. It¡¯s all his damn fault!¡± Carolyn screamed, pushing through the crowd


    and making her way to Kisa.


    ¡°Where the hell is Adrien? You¡­ you call him. Someone is trying to hurt me. You call him and tell him


    to protect me! He loves me more than anyone else. You have to call him now!¡±


    Kisa just looked at her with sadness in her eyes. ¡®She still hasn¡¯t figured out that Adrien is the


    mastermind behind all this? She still hasn¡¯t realized that Adrien is David?¡¯

 Chapter 1500

    Chapter 1500


    Chapter 1500


    Suddenly, Sharon charged at Kisa with a look of pure hatred and screamed, ¡°You filthy b*tch! You and


    Adrien nned all of this, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to watch me and my mother suffer, you sick twisted


    wh*re!¡±


    With a crazed expression on her face, Sharon picked up a broken wine ss and lunged at Kisa, intent


    on causing her harm. It looked as if she had lost all control of herself, consumed by her rage and


    bitterness.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as the jagged ss was about to impale Kisa, Carolyn appeared out of nowhere and grabbed


    Sharon, struggling to keep her at bay.


    ¡°What? Are you serious? You¡¯re saying that Adrien was behind all of this?¡±


    Carolyn was absolutely bbergasted, her voice trembling as she struggled to get the words out.


    Sharon could not believe her eyes as she watched her mother¡¯s sheer innocence on disy, leaving


    her to stare at her like she had lost her mind.


    ¡°Please wake up and be alert. If it wasn¡¯t his doing, why didn¡¯t he show up when things went horribly


    wrong? If he didn¡¯t n this beforehand, then how could there be a video of you and those filthy men at


    the wedding? That magnificent wedding he promised you was nothing but a scheme. He wanted to


    smash us when we were at our happiest. Think about it, he¡¯s rich and charming, why would he settle


    for someone like you? He seduced you just to take revenge on you and my dad. First, he ruined my


    dad and the Case family, and now he is trying to ruin you and me. Don¡¯t you see it? He is David. He


    conspired with Kisa to take us down. It is all revenge!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Please don¡¯t say that! I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Carolyn suddenly clutched her ears and


    let out a piercing scream. ¡°Adrien would never do something like this to me. He loves me, he told me


    he does!¡±


    Kisa watched Carolyn in stunned silence.


    In that moment, Carolyn hadpletely unraveled. Her veily forgotten on the ground, her hair a


    tangled mess, and her makeup smeared in all directions. She looked like a haunting apparition, wailing


    and cackling hysterically.


    Kisa could not help but wonder if Carolyn had already suspected Adrien¡¯s involvement in all of this but


    had been unwilling to ept the truth.


    Carolyn and her daughter were once again apprehended by the police, both of them tied to the tragic


    fire from years ago. If they were locked up this time, there might not be any hope of ever seeing the


    light of day again. As the police led them away, Carolyn and her daughter caught a glimpse of


    Christopher in the crowd. Sheughed hysterically, the sound of herughter sending shivers down


    Kisa¡¯s spine.


    Sharon screamed out to Christopher, ¡°Dad, save me, please save me!¡±


    Christopher looked on emotionlessly, like he was staring at strangers.


    As they passed Kisa and Gilbert, Carolynughed menacingly and sneered,¡± You think this is over?


    Have you not seen the video? Adrien¡¯s biggest enemy is actually that olddy from the Kooper family. It


    is her turn next. Hahaha¡­ no one can escape. No one can run!¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face twisted in fear and the echoes of Carolyn¡¯s cruelughter lingered in the banquet hall, the


    sound of herughter intertwined with her harsh words.


    ¡°No one can escape. No one can run¡­¡±


    Panic shot through Gilbert¡¯s heart as he realized the severity of the situation. He whispered under his


    breath, ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± before bolting toward the exit.


    Kisa followed closely behind, their ears ringing with the sound of Carolyn¡¯s maniacalughter.


    ¡°We are all going to hell, and you won¡¯t get off easy either! Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡±


    As Gilbert got into his car, Kisa hurried over to him and said, ¡°Are you worried about your grandma? I¡¯ll


    go with you.¡±


    Gilbert nced at her and nodded.

 Chapter 1501

    Chapter 1501


    Chapter 1501


    Gilbert was driving at breakneck speed. Kisa tried to soothe him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. David may hate your


    grandmother, but he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her. And he still has some feelings for her, right?¡±


    After a long silence, he spoke up. ¡°I never knew that David was kicked out of Calthon like that.¡±


    Kisa was at a loss for words.


    After a brief moment of silence, Gilbert asked again, ¡°Is this all a part of David¡¯s n? Does he want to


    get back at everyone he hates?¡±


    She stared out the window, deep in thought. She had a nagging feeling that things were far from


    simple. David had mentioned a fatal blow to Gilbert, but she could not figure out what it could be.


    ¡®Is it Madalyn? If David wants to hurt Gilbert, he¡¯ll go for what is most important to him. If this fatal blow


    means Madalyn, she¡¯s in serious trouble.¡¯


    But judging by David¡¯s heart-wrenchingughter, she felt that he did not really want Madalyn¡¯s life. He


    wanted justice.


    Just then, the phone rang. It was George. His panicked voice came through the phone, ¡°Something¡¯s


    wrong, Mr. Kooper. A group of people came to the house and said that GK has gone bankrupt, and


    they have mortgaged the house. Is it true, Mr. Kooper?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°Where is Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, oh no!¡± a servant cried out. ¡°Mrs. Kooper Sr is missing!¡±


    ¡°What? How could Mrs. Kooper Sr. possibly be missing? Find her now. Search every nook and cranny!¡±


    There were noises on the other end of the phone. Gilbert gripped the phone tightly, his heart pounding


    with anxiety. Kisa reached out tofort him, but he pushed her away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    He did not look at her, his voice filled with a raw, seething anger.


    The car raced toward the Kooper family mansion. As they approached, they found the gate guarded by


    several strange men, blocking their way. Gilbert and Kisa were forced to exit the car and walk through


    the yard, where they found arge group of people gathered, mostly the Kooper family¡¯s servants.


    Even Davian was among them. But before they could take another step, a man stepped out in front of


    them. Kisa recognized him immediately: it was Shaun, Jensen¡¯s former secretary.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°This mansion belongs to Mr. Tanner now,¡± Shaun sneered.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kisa demanded, her forehead furrowing in confusion.


    Shaun scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. You and Adrien plotted together to take down Gilbert. Those


    confidential files you stole from GK ruined thepany, and now he has lost everything. You really are


    quite clever, I have to admit.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal any files,¡± Kisa retorted, her eyes zing. ¡°Adrien and I were pretending to work together.


    I never gave him those files.¡±


    Shaun chuckled. ¡°You are still pretending? Gilbert has nothing left now.


    Your revenge n worked. What is the point of pretending anymore? Are you addicted to ying this


    role? I tell you what-all of GK¡¯s shares are now in Mr. Tanner¡¯s hands. GK belongs to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Kisa bellowed.


    Shaunughed, mocking her as if she were a fool.


    Gilbert barely even looked at her as he strode over to George. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± he demanded.


    George¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he spoke. ¡°We still haven¡¯t found her. Just before those men barged


    in, she said she wanted some dessert. I sent a servant to get it for her, and then they came. We fought


    them off as best we could, but when I called you, we realized your grandma was gone.¡± ¡°W-What are


    you doing?¡±

 Chapter 1502

    Chapter 1502


    Chapter 1502


    As soon as George¡¯s voice trailed off, Gilbert¡¯s handstched onto Shaun¡¯s cor, and he pulled him


    close. With bloodthirsty eyes and a menacing tone, Gilbert growled, ¡°You guys¡­ did you hide my


    grandma?¡±


    Shaun fought to free himself from Gilbert¡¯s grip, looking totally clueless.¡± What the hell are you talking


    about, man? Why would we hide some olddy?¡± But Gilbert was not buying it and was about to punch


    him in the face. Shaun screamed, ¡°You better not touch me, man! You¡¯re not a CEO anymore. If you hit


    me, I¡¯m calling the cops!¡±


    Ignoring Shaun¡¯s warning, Gilbert threw a punch toward his face. Kisa reacted quickly and grabbed


    Gilbert¡¯s arm. This was not like the old days when he held all the power. Kisa knew that if he started a


    fight now, things would only get worse.


    ¡°Gilbert, you need to calm down. Let¡¯s go look for your grandma first,¡± Kisa said,


    Gilbert flung Kisa¡¯s arm away from him in disgust. ¡°Get the hell off me!¡± he yelled. ¡°It¡¯s your fault my


    grandma is missing. If anything happens to her, I will make sure you pay for it.¡±


    Kisa felt her heart sink as she watched Gilbert¡¯s eyes burn with anger. She thought she could uncover


    Adrien¡¯s true identity without hurting anyone by pretending to work with him, but she was wrong. Her


    naivety destroyed GK, and now she had left Gilbert with nothing. She had no words to say to him, no


    exnation that could ease his pain.


    Gilbert¡¯s grip tightened as he repeated his question, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Did you guys kidnap


    my grandma?¡±


    Shaun was struggling to breathe, and his face was turning red. He shouted, ¡°I already told you, man.


    We didn¡¯t take your grandma. We¡¯re just here to collect the house. She¡¯s probably out somewhere.¡±


    Davian looked at Shaun and then walked over to Gilbert. He pulled Gilbert aside and whispered, ¡°I


    don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying. Mrs. Kooper Sr. was already missing when they got here.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s eyes narrowed as he threw Shaun to the ground. ¡°Tell Adrien that I will take the fall for my


    grandma¡¯s past mistakes. But he better not touch her.¡±


    Shaun got up, brushing off the dust. He sneered, ¡°I will make sure he gets the message. But this house


    belongs to Mr. Tanner now. You and your people need to leave, or I will call the cops on you for


    breaking into this house.¡±


    Gilbert did not budge, but eventually, Davian managed to pull him out of the house. ¡°Adrien yed us


    all for fools. He used Risen Enterprise to distract us while he took over GK. GK is done for; Adrien


    managed to take it overpletely. I never thought Adrien and Risen Enterprise were in cahoots. And


    your wife¡­ she is a real piece of work. She¡­¡± He trailed off, not wanting to voice his true feelings


    about her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What about the children?¡± Gilbert asked, his expression grim.


    Davian replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kooper. I have taken them to my ce. Felicity is looking after


    them.¡±


    Gilbert felt a slight sense of relief, but the thought of his grandmother still made him angry. ¡®David hates


    Grandma so much. If he gets his hands on her, I don¡¯t even want to think about what he will do.¡¯


    ¡°Did you check the whole yard?¡± he asked as George came outside.


    George nodded. ¡°We searched everywhere. Mrs. Kooper Sr. must have left on her own.¡±


    Kisa wanted to say something to Gilbert, but the hatred in his eyes made her feel uneasy.


    Suddenly, a phone started ringing.

 Chapter 1503

    Chapter 1503


    Chapter 1503


    Gilbert''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the unfamiliar number shing on his phone.


    He answered the call and heard a woman''s voice, which sounded vaguely familiar.


    "Hey, Gilbert.Your grandma is with me, and she''s safe.Can youe see me alone?"


    The woman hung up the phone after speaking and immediately sent an address to Gilbert.


    Gilbert quickly checked the address and headed toward his car.


    Kisa''s heart was heavy with worry, and she was about to follow Gilbert.But he turned around suddenly


    and gave her a cold, hard stare.


    "Don''t follow me!" he barked.


    And with that, the car sped away, leaving her standing there feeling devastated and alone.


    Meanwhile, Shaun was feeling smug as he leaned against the gate of the mansion.


    "Listen, if you guys beg me or Mr.Tanner nicely, maybe Mr.Tanner will let you stay here," he said with a


    sneer.


    But George was not having it.


    ''''We only follow Mrs.Kooper Sr. and Mr.Kooper, and now that they are gone, we have no reason to stay,


    " he retorted angrily.


    Shaun just scoffed.


    "Fine, kick them all out, but make sure Mr.Tanner doesn''t see it. We don''t want to ruin his mood," he


    said with a wicked grin.


    As the year drew to a close, the weather turned colder, and the snow began to fall heavily.


    George and some of the loyal servants huddled together on the side of the road, feeling lost and


    hopeless.


    Kisa''s heart sank as she turned to George and said, ''''Let me arrange a ce for you to stay, okay?"


    But George ignored her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa pursed her lips and added, "I know you are also angry with me.Actually, I can''t forgive myself


    either.I''m not trying to get your forgiveness by arranging a ce for you to stay.It is just that Mr.Kooper


    Sr.still needs your care, and when Gilbert finds her, you can go to her side and take care of her.How


    about that?"


    George slowly turned his head to look at her.His wrinkled face was full ofplexity, iprehension,


    and pain.


    "I always thought everyone would harm Mr.Kooper, but only you wouldn''t.It seems I was wrong."


    Kisa suddenly choked up, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She covered her mouth and sobbed, even exining seemed futile.


    Davian rushed over and pushed Kisa away.


    "You don''t have to worry about where they are going.You are just here to cause trouble.Get out of


    here!"


    Kisa stumbled back two steps.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Davian, I really didn''t mean to harm him."


    "But you did harm him," Davian said, changing his yful demeanor.


    At this moment, he had a few more traces of calm and sternness on his face.


    "Do you know that Mr.Kooper has known that you were stealing GK''s confidential files all along? Those


    files were even deliberately ced in front of you by him.He thought you wanted GK, so he willingly


    gave it to you.Who do you think he is? He is Gilbert Kooper, the one who dominates the business


    world.When facing the crisis of thepany, with his ability and Means, would he really not know how


    to resolve it? He didn''t want to resolve these crises, everything he did was at your behest.He treated


    you so well, but how did you treat him? You took GK, and even the Kooper residence you refused to let


    go.How cruel can you be? You will only stop when you saw them homeless on the streets? "


    "No, no..."


    Kisa shook her head frantically, unable to hold back her sobs.


    "The truth about the fire back then has now been made clear.It had nothing to do with Mr.Kooper at


    all.In the end, Mr.Kooper didn''t owe you anything.If I were Mr.Kooper, I would never forgive you for the


    rest of my life."


    Davian finished and left with George and the other servants, leaving Kisa alone in the flying snow.

 Chapter 1504

    Chapter 1504


    Chapter 1504


    Kisa slowly squatted down, with Davian''sst words ringing in her ears.


    "If I were Mr.Kooper, I would never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    ¡®Of course, after what happened, Gilbert would never forgive me," she said in her mind.


    Footsteps approached her from behind, and she mechanically turned her head.


    Mia stood in front of her, still as stunningly beautiful as ever, but with no trace of the seductive smile


    from before.


    Time had changed everyone, but in the end, Kisa still could not understand her.


    She did not even know why Mia had betrayed her.


    A faint pain throbbed in her belly, and she struggled to stand up, leaning on her knees.


    She looked at Mia calmly, without a word.


    Mia smiled, apologetic and indifferent at the same time, with a hint of inexplicable emotion.


    "You must hate me now, don''t you?" she said.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa shook her head.She did not hate Mia; she was just disappointed.


    ¡®I thought friends could confide in each other, but apparently not.Lea could betray me for love, and Mia


    could stab me in the back for her own gain.Am I overestimating myself?'' she thought to herself.


    She did not say anything to Mia, nor did she want to investigate the reasons behind her betrayal.


    ¡®Davian''s right, once the damage is done, there''s no point in offering excuses," she thought again.


    Exhausted, she turned around and walked aimlessly in the snow.


    Mia watched her slender figure disappear into the distance, her eyes blurred with tears.She looked up,


    smiled, and turned to the man lurking in the corner.


    "Are you happy now?"


    The man leaned against the wall, his head slightly lowered, his fingertips flickering with a faint spark.


    He smirked, a hint of self- mockery in his expression.


    ¡®Happy? I''m not even sure if I''m happy or not with the oue."


    Kisa jolted awake, finding herself in an unfamiliar mansion.


    She sat up in a panic, looking around bewilderedly.


    "You are awake?" A voice came from the window, both unfamiliar and somewhat familiar.


    Kisa turned toward the sound and saw Adrien.


    His voice had changed; this was actually his real voice, David''s voice.


    She looked at him for a moment and then cracked a smile.


    "Uncle David."


    Adrien was startled for a moment, chuckling softly.


    "It seems you already know my true identity." Kisa sneered.


    "After the huge drama at the wedding yesterday, it was hard not to guess who you really were."


    David stood up and walked over to her.He looked at the woman on the bed, his eyes distant yet


    complex, as if he was looking at another person through her.


    After a long while, he chuckled softly.


    "You look so much like your mother."


    Kisa thought he was reminiscing about her mother, but in the next moment, his expression suddenly


    turned ferocious.


    "Every time I see your face, I can''t help but think of that b*tch!"


    "Shut up! Don''t you dare talk about my mother like that!"


    Kisa growled, feeling a sense of despair and sorrow for her mother.


    '' When my mother passed away, she always thought of him.But what about him? In his heart, my


    mother was just a b*tch? How could he? How could he speak of her like that?" she kept asking in her


    mind.


    "For so many years, I have been reminding myself to get revenge on all of you.Heh! Your mother died


    early, so you will have to atone for her sins."


    "What sins did my mothermit? If anyone is at fault, it is you who betrayed her."


    "I betrayed her?"


    David sneered.


    "Did she tell you that?"


    "Don''t make my mother out to be so despicable.She never said anything about you."


    David lowered his gaze, his tone suddenly softening.

 Chapter 1505

    Chapter 1505


    Chapter 1505


    David asked, "Did she ever mention me when she was alive?"


    Kisa stared at him, sensing a desperate hopefulness in his eyes.She clenched her jaw and replied, ''''My


    mother only mentioned your name on her deathbed."


    David''s body trembled slightly, his eyes lighting up with a glimmer of hope.


    "What about other times? Did she ever talk about me?"


    Kisa kept her eyes lowered, refusing to answer.She knew her mother had never mentioned him, except


    for that one fleeting moment.


    But she also knew her mother''s heart had always belonged to David, as evidenced by the diary she


    had found.


    Just as Kisa was about to mention the diary, David''s expression suddenly turned cold and menacing.


    "Of course not, she was married to someone else.How could she possibly think of me? But she was so


    blind to pick that pathetic loser Christopher."


    David''s words dripped with bitterness and resentment, as if her mother had willfully chosen Christopher


    over him.


    If it were not for her reading her mother''s dairy, she might have misunderstood her.


    Frustrated and angry, Kisa snapped, "Do you really not know why my mother married Christopher back


    then?"


    David''s eyes narrowed as he remembered a particrly bitter and anguishing moment, his hand


    clenched tightly at his side.


    After a long pause, he slowly said, "Although it was Carolyn who tricked her into it, she was happy


    when she married Christopher.She was even pregnant with you within two years of their marriage.If


    she didn''t like Christopher, why would she have a child with him? She said that she only had children


    with the person she loved, and that is what she told me.But now, it is clear that everything she said was


    a lie, a damn lie!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The more David spoke, the more agitated he became, and a hint of ruthlessness even appeared in his


    eyes.


    He approached Kisa, teeth grinding as he spoke through gritted teeth, "Do you know that you are a


    b*stard who should never have been born? Every time I see you, I have the urge to kill you.But


    because you look so much like her, and she is no longer here, I have to keep you alive so you can


    suffer my revenge."


    David''s face twisted into a grotesque expression, and Kisa could not help but back away.


    In a low voice, she said, "You misunderstood my mother.She only ever loved you."


    "Hahaha,"


    Davidughed, as if he had heard the world''s funniest joke.


    "Your mother never mentioned me in front of you.How do you know she loved me? You''re so afraid of


    me killing you that you can''t even tell a decent lie."


    "It''s true.My mother left behind a notebook that recorded every detail of your rtionship.When she


    was at her most helpless and in pain, she only thought of you.She hoped you could take her away and


    save her, but you never showed up, not even when she was dying."


    David''s resentment was palpable, and Kisa could not help but feel angry as well.


    ¡®He mes my mother, but who else could my mom me?! Thinking of her mother''s helplessness in


    every word of her diary, Kisa was overwhelmed with sadness.


    She choked back tears and asked David, "Where were you when my mom was in trouble? You were


    still alive then.Why didn''t you take her away?"


    Remembering that day, David risked everything to find her but found her at the mall with Christopher.


    She had be a different person, leaning against Christopher''s chest, selecting expensive jewelry


    with a condescending and picky expression.


    In that moment, he realized he never really understood her.


    From that day forward, he vowed to seek revenge.


    As he thought back to those times, David''s eyes became increasingly menacing, increasingly ruthless.

 Chapter 1506

    Chapter 1506


    Chapter 1506


    "You don''t need to say a damn thing," he flicked his lighter and smirked.


    "I found you passed out on the street and brought you back.Even had a doctor check you out."


    Kisa''s heart pounded at his words, and she instinctively clutched her stomach.


    David gave her a cold nce and snickered.


    "No wonder you never had the balls to take on Gilbert.You''ve been carrying his seed all this time."


    "You knew I was never serious about working with you?" Kisa asked.


    David chuckled.


    "Your acting skills were top-notch.I was fooled until Mia handed me those ssified files.But no worries.


    Everything is under my control now."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What else do you want from me?" Kisa asked, her voice icy.


    "You have already gone after Christopher, Carolyn, and taken everything, from the Kooper residence to


    GK. What more could you possibly want?" David sneered.


    "That is not even close to enough.Compared to the pain I have suffered, those things are mere child''s


    y."


    As he gazed upon Kisa''s enraged face, David let out a sinister chuckle.


    "To be honest, you should be grateful to me.If it weren''t for me, you would never know the truth about


    the prison fire that happened years ago."


    "Thank you? You are the one who meddled in everything, causing all those misunderstandings


    between me and Gilbert," Kisa spat."He''s your own nephew, and he never did anything to deserve your


    revenge.What the hell do you want from him?"


    "He doesn''t owe me a damn thing, but the problem is he is a Kooper family descendant.It pisses me off


    how life is so damn unfair.We share the samest name, but why the hell do Damon and his son get to


    have it all?"


    David''s eyes burned red with anger, and his face twisted with resentment.


    "I knew from a young age that I could never have anything that belonged to the Kooper family, so I


    never even tried.I even sucked up to Damon, thinking that if I did, the olddy would treat me like her


    own son and ept me as part of the Kooper family.But no, she never did.Even your mother, in the


    beginning, preferred Damon.Why the hell could I never measure up, no matter how hard I tried? Can


    you exin that to me?"


    Kisa watched David cautiously, fearful that he mightsh out at any moment.


    Thankfully, he kept his cool and did not harm her.She pressed her lips together and said, "I heard that


    Mrs.Kooper Sr.wanted to set you up with my mother back then."


    "Hal" David snorted.


    "Do you know why she wanted to set me up with your mother?"


    Kisa stared at him but did not say anything.


    Davidughed bitterly.


    "Because Damon didn''t like your mother, and the olddy was afraid that she would cling to him, so


    she thought setting me up with your mother would be a good idea.If Damon had any interest in your


    mother, do you really think I would stand a chance? Everything I have is just what Damon''s leftovers."


    "How is that even possible?"


    Kisa could not believe it.


    But her mother''s diary did record her feelings for Damon.She wondered if what David said was true.


    David shook his head, and his voice was filled with sorrow.


    "I thought this kind of bullsh*t only happened to me, but it seems like it''s happened to my son as well."


    "Are you talking about Jensen?"


    Kisa''s heart raced with fear.


    "Do you know how you survived the fire all those years ago?"


    David asked, and Kisa had a bad feeling about where this conversation was headed.She tightly gripped


    the bedding, not saying a word.


    David blew a smoke ring and said slowly, "It was Jensen who risked his life to save you."

 Chapter 1507

    Chapter 1507


    Chapter 1507


    ¡®Just as I thought..."


    Kisa''s heart was a tangled mess as she cast her eyes downward.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    David sneered.


    "You know Gilbert''s been hurting you all along, right? Meanwhile, my son risked his life to save you, but


    you still chose Gilbert.And then there is the old bat.Just because Gilbert likes you, she crushed my


    son''s dreams and kicked him out of the country.Even now, that old bat is still selfish as hell."


    Suddenly, David bent down and red at her.


    "If you had to choose again, who would you pick?"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Kisa looked up and replied, "Gilbert.I would still choose Gilbert."


    David stood up straight,ughing bitterly.


    "Damn, you are heartless, just like your mom."


    "Favor and feelings are two different things.Jensen saved my life, and I would do the same for him.But


    emotions can''t be forced."


    "Right, you can''t force it.She only stayed with me because she felt obligated.That was why she was


    able to move on so easily with Christopher.But she always loved Damon the most.No one else


    mattered to her, just Damon."


    "That''s not true..."


    "Enough!"


    David cut her off, his voice turning icy.


    "All I want to know is where Mrs.Kooper Sr.is.Tell me, and I won''t hurt you."


    Kisa scowled, wondering why Madalyn was not with David and who else would have taken her.


    Seeing Kisa''s silence, David sneered.


    "Fine, if you won''t talk, I''ll just tell Gilbert where you are.He can decide whether or not to trade his


    grandma for you and your baby." Kisa scoffed.


    There was no way Gilbert would use his own grandmother as a pawn in this twisted game.She did not


    even need to think about that one.


    As David left, Kisa caught sight of the bodyguards stationed at the door.


    She sprang to her feet and made her way to the window, casting her gaze over the unfamiliar


    mansion''s surroundings.


    Everywhere she looked, there were guards patrolling the yard.


    It was evident that David intended to hold her captive and use her as leverage against Gilbert.


    But she was no ace in the hole; she could not threaten Gilbert in any way.She could not stay trapped


    here forever, though.She had to find a way out.


    David''s seething resentment stemmed from her mother''s supposed ¡®betrayal¡¯.


    ¡®If I can retrieve Mom''s notebook from the Kooper residence and show David her true heart, then


    perhaps his animosity would dissipate.But how the hell could I get out?'' Kisa thought.


    As she scanned the guards outside the gate, a pang of despair crept over her face.


    Days ticked by, and the mansion remained eerily quiet.


    David did not make any major moves, leaving Kisa to fret over the fates of Gilbert and Madalyn.


    She scoured the news on her phone, but it only reported on GK''s acquisition, revealing nothing about


    Gilbert or Madalyn.She still had no clue whether Gilbert had found Madalyn.


    Kisa had tried calling him, but he never answered.


    She had even reached out to Kelvin and Davian, but they remained tight-lipped about Gilbert, giving


    her no answers.


    As dinner approached, David sauntered back into the room, delivering a te of nutritious food to her.


    Even though she was his captive, David did not skimp on her meals.


    She began to see that he was not all bad, merely consumed by his resentments and seeking a sense


    of justice.


    "Go on, eat up..," David instructed, plunking the dish down in front of her without further ado.


    Kisa leveled a sharp gaze in his direction.

 Chapter 1508

    Chapter 1508


    Chapter 1508


    "Let me go.Gilbert would never trade me for his grandma.In his heart, she is his queen bee."


    David lit a cigarette and spoke in a slow, menacing tone, "I''ll let you go when I find Mrs.Kooper Sr."


    "Why the hell do you even care? Let bygones be bygones," she replied.


    "But I can''t." David chuckled.


    "I''ve been in hiding for too damn long, scheming for years, all for this moment. I can''t stop now.


    Mrs.Kooper Sr., Gilbert, and you all have to pay the price."


    "You resent Mrs.Kooper Sr. for booting you out of the Kooper family, huh? But let''s be real, as a mother,


    she is bound to y favorites with her own flesh and blood. Plus, she treated you like royalty every


    other day and even wept when mentioning you to me. She has still got a soft spot for you, doesn''t


    she?"


    David stayed silent, the smoke from his cigarette coiling around his fingers and enshrouding his face.


    Kisa let out a breath and continued.


    "And my mom, she didn''t betray you.She had a diary¡ª"


    "There is no damn diary," David interrupted, his voice cold as ice.


    " I went to the Kooper residence and searched high and low, but there was no such thing as you


    described. Heh, you still want to spin lies and say that she was in love with me?"


    "That is impossible!" Kisa eximed.


    "The diary is in my room, under the vanity, way in the back of the drawer." David locked his eyes on


    her, a sneer on his lips.


    "You and your mom are both pro actors, full of hot air, but damn good at selling your crap. It''s


    laughable."


    "I''m not lying. My mom left a diary and a photo album."


    "I cleared out your room, and there was a photo album, but no diary."


    "Like hell, someone must have swiped it. They don''t want you to see my mom''s true feelings. They


    want to stir up your hate, make you explode¡ª"


    But before Kisa could finish, David abruptly stood up and chuckled in a menacing tone.


    "Why don''t you eat now and focus on taking care of yourself? Once I find Mrs.Kooper Sr., I''ll arrange a


    little reunion with you and Gilbert. There is something I need to say to both of you, something that will


    definitely spark some fireworks."


    David finished his sentence with a sly smirk.


    Kisa''s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡®What the hell is he nning? And who took my mom''s diary?¡¯ Later that night, Kisa was jolted awake


    by a sound at the door.


    She red at the direction of the door, ready for anything.


    Soon, the door creaked open, and a tall figure strode in.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kisa bolted upright.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s me, Kisa."


    The figure closed the door shut and flicked on the lights.


    In the re of the light, Kisa realized it was Thomas.


    "Kisa, you okay?"


    Thomas rushed over to her, his voice tense.


    Kisa stared at him, stunned.


    "What the are you doing here?"


    "I heard about the Kooper family''s mess and was worried about you.So, I came to check on you, but I


    never imagined he had locked you up."


    "You???"


    "I did some digging about my past.Turns out my real dad is David, the same Uncle Adrien you keep


    referring to.I confronted him and found out he has you locked up.Don''t worry, Kisa.I''m getting you out of


    here¡­"


    Thomas helped her to her feet.


    Kisa eyed him suspiciously, sensing something was off

 Chapter 1509

    Chapter 1509


    Chapter 1509


    Kisa asked, "What did David tell you when you confronted him?"


    Thomas helped her put on her coat and replied, "Not a damn thing.And he didn''t breathe a word about


    our mom either.Come on, Kisa.He''s asleep now, so we got to go.We can talk outside."


    "But there are guards all over the damn ce.How the hell are we supposed to escape?" Kisa asked,


    feeling worried.


    "We can.I dug a hole in the backyard ahead of time.We''ll slip out that way."


    Thomas sighed, "Maybe my biological father feels guilty about me.That''s probably why he let me stay


    here and didn''t even bother to put a tail on me.Lucky for me, otherwise I wouldn''t have had the chance


    to get you out."


    Thomas spoke with conviction, and Kisa did not dwell on it further.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they made it to the ground floor, they made a beeline for the backyard.


    "What the hell? There were guards posted outside my door.Howe they are not here today?" Kisa


    wondered.


    "Oh, I just made up some excuse to get them out of our way.We need to make a quick getaway before


    they catch on."


    Thomas led her to the hole he had dug in the backyard.


    Kisa checked it over, seeing fresh dirt and signs that the hole had been freshly dug, just as Thomas


    had imed.


    ¡®But..." She red at him.


    "David is one damn meticulous dude.Don''t you think our escape was too damn easy?"


    Theck of guards along the way made her anxious.


    Thomas''s expression darkened.


    "Kisa, do you...do you not trust me?"


    "Of course I do."


    Kisa rushed to reassure him.


    "But I don''t want us to fall right into David''s trap."


    "Don''t be afraid.Once we get out of here, we won''t be under his control anymore.Even if he has a


    scheme, he won''t be able to harm us, right?"


    Kisa was about to say something, when suddenly, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the front


    yard.


    Thomas''s face changed, and he quickly said, ''Kisa, you go first, I will hold them off."


    "No.We''ll leave together."


    Kisa tightly held his hand.


    Thomas shook his head.


    "Don''t worry.David won''t hurt me.You go quickly."


    The footsteps were getting closer, and Kisa could not waste any time.


    She quickly crawled out of the hole.She heard Thomas''s voice, deliberately lowered, "Go right and


    keep running.


    When you reach the end, you will be at the intersection of the main road where there are more cars,


    and it is safer."


    Just as he finished speaking, a noise of fighting and arguing came from the other side of the wall.


    Kisa gritted her teeth and ran for her life toward the right.She looked back as she ran.


    The mansion was brightly lit, and she clenched her hands, thinking, ''A tiger does not eat its cubs.David


    shouldn''t hurt Thomas."


    Despite thinking that, she was still very afraid.


    She ran until she reached a green area and stopped.She could not see the mansion anymore and


    there was no one chasing her.She crawled into the green area and decided to wait for Thomas there.


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach, probably caused by running too fast and hurting her


    pregnancy.She sat on the ground, took out her phone, and dialed Gilbert''s number again.


    This time, Gilbert''s phone finally went through, and someone quickly answered.


    Kisa was overjoyed, but before she could say anything, a woman''s voice came from the phone.


    "Gilbert is taking a shower.Who are you and what do you want???"


    Kisa clutched her phone tightly, feeling tense all over.


    Soon, she heard Gilbert''s voice mixed with the sound of a door opening.


    "Who called?"


    "I don''t know¡­It is an unknown number, and the person didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 1510

    Chapter 1510


    Chapter 1510


    "Since it is just a meaningless call, just hang up..." The line went dead.


    Kisa sat on the ground, stunned.


    ¡®Gilbert didn''t even bother saving my number.How much does he loathe me to treat me like aplete


    stranger? And that woman, what the is she doing with Gilbert? They seem too close!'' Countless


    spections raced through her mind, making her heart ache.


    But she took a deep breath and forced herself not to overthink.


    The urgent task was to get out of here.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared in the distance.she gritted her teeth against the pain in her belly


    and squinted in its direction.


    With a streemp close by, she eventually saw that the person was Thomas.


    He had escaped, but he was hurt.


    Without hesitation, Kisa ran over to him and asked, "Are you okay? "


    Thomas froze for a second before blurting out, "What the hell are you still doing here? You need to get


    out of here, now!"


    Kisa did not reply.


    Instead, she pulled him to a nearby spot to sit down.


    Thomas had injuries on his arm and leg, and blood was pouring out of him.


    Kisa frantically tore up some tissue paper to stem the bleeding and urged, "We need to get to the


    nearest hospital, now!"


    But Thomas shook his head.


    "It''s just a few cuts and bruises.I''m okay."


    Kisa''s eyes darted to the foot-long gash on his leg, and her voice caught in her throat.


    "David is a monster.How could he do this to his own flesh and blood?"


    Thomas shook his head.


    "He''s still got some sense of family, believe it or not.That''s why he let me go."


    Kisa felt sad, but she did not say anything.She just focused on treating his wounds, while Thomas


    stared at her hair, his eyes clouded with a mix of gratitude andplexity.


    Terrified of being found by David, Kisa skipped the hotel and settled for a dingy motel instead.


    After she made sure Thomas was okay, she dashed out to buy some medicine and bandages.


    The morning was already bright, but the streets below were deserted, and the alleys were damp and


    grimy.


    Kisa had to go further out to find a drugstore.


    As she walked through a couple of alleys, she heard footsteps behind her.


    Her heart raced with fear so she quickened her pace, but the pain in her belly intensified and she could


    hardly move.


    She had to lean against the wall, panting heavily.


    Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed her shoulder and shoved her against the wall.She screamed in terror,


    but when she saw who it was, her fear and helplessness turned into indescribable heartache.


    "Gilbert..."


    She choked, tears blurring her vision.But Gilbert''s gaze was ice-cold, full of suspicion and hatred.


    "What the hell are you doing here? Or is this another one of your dirty tricks?"


    "I''m not..."


    Kisa''s voice trailed off as she clutched her stomach.


    The pain was so intense that she was sweating and gasping for breath.


    Gilbert frowned, looking at her pale face with concern.


    "You¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Kisa''s body gave out and she copsed to the ground.


    Startled, he caught her in his arms.His gaze softened as he watched her, and then turned frantic as she


    lost consciousness.


    Kisa woke up again, the pungent smell of disinfectant making her nauseous.She realized she was in a


    hospital and sat up abruptly.


    There was a man leaning against the window, watching her intently.


    "Where am I??? How long was I out..?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kisa demanded, ready to bolt from the bed.

 Chapter 1511

    Chapter 1511


    Chapter 1511


    Thomas was holed up in the hotel.He was injured and his legs were practically useless.


    To make matters worse, his wound was starting to get infected, and he could not manage on his own


    without proper care.


    Meanwhile, Kisa was weak.


    When she tried to get up, she moved too quickly, causing her to stumble and fall clumsily to the ground


    as soon as her feet hit the floor.


    Gilbert was standing there, watching her with piercing eyes.


    His voice was colder than the icy winter winds.


    "What the hell were you doing in that alley? Are you and David scheming something again?"


    Kisa shook her head, struggling to get back up from the ground.She looked at Gilbert and asked, "Is


    your grandma okay?"


    Gilbert''s eyes scanned her up and down as he spoke with a frigid tone, "You look like a hot mess.Are


    you ying the distressed damsel to help David extract information about Grandma?"


    As Kisa listened to Gilbert''s baseless usations, a sharp pain pierced her heart.


    She took a deep breath and said nothing, silently walking out with her head bowed.


    Gilbert clenched his fists, his icy gaze filled with anger and a hint of intrigue.


    This clinic was situated in the middle of nowhere.


    Kisa bought some ointment and gauze.


    When she came out, she was dizzy and disoriented.


    Thankfully, a breakfast cart was stationed outside the clinic, and she hurriedly grabbed two sandwiches


    and a cup of coffee, devouring them in no time.


    As she ate, she felt her energy returning.


    Kisa nced back at the clinic and noticed that Gilbert had yet to emerge.


    She really wanted to know who that woman was that answered Thomas''s phonest night.


    But now, she felt like she had no right or position to ask.


    Suppressing her bitter thoughts, she staggered back to the hotel.


    The old city district was practically abandoned, with countless alleys leading to nowhere.


    Kisa had been circling around the area for ages before finally finding her way back to the hotel.


    When she opened the door, her heart skipped a beat.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas was lying on the ground,pletely motionless.


    She rushed over, grabbing his arm and calling out to him.


    The man on the ground moved slightly, and he looked up at her groggily, "What is going on, Kisa?"


    Kisa was in a frenzy of worry.


    "Why the hell did you pass out on the ground? I need to get you to the hospital now!"


    "No.We can''t go to the hospital, or else David will find us soon,"


    Thomas weakly protested, "I''m alright, just a bit dizzy and cold.I was going to get a drink of water, but I


    ended up falling over instead."


    She listened and quickly checked his forehead, which was hot to the touch.


    "You are running a fever.What are we going to do? I don''t give a damn, I''m calling for an ambnce,"


    Kisa eximed in panic.


    "No..."


    Thomas struggled to take Kisa''s phone, "I''m fine, really.I just need to rest.Don''t cry."


    "But your wound is infected.Screw David.Even if he does find us, what can he do? He''s only after


    Madalyn, not me.He''ll just kidnap me to get Gilbert to exchange me for Madalyn.I''m calling the


    ambnce,"


    Kisa sobbed, trying to take the phone back from Thomas.


    As Kisa was about to call for help, her phone was suddenly snatched away by a long, slender


    hand.She looked up in shock and found herself staring into Gilbert''s dark and intense eyes.


    He had been following her all along.Her heart sank, and she frantically wiped away her tears as she


    bean pleaded, "Please, Gilbert, save my brother! He got hurt trying to save me.Please!"


    Thomas''s face was deathly pale, his lips devoid of any color.


    His wounds on his arms and legs were infected and festering, making for a gruesome sight.


    Gilbert took a deep breath and looked coldly at Kisa''s teary, bloodshot eyes.


    "What the hell are you crying for??? He''s not dead."

 Chapter 1512

    Chapter 1512


    Chapter 1512


    Gilbert just could not bring himself to be cruel to the woman before him.


    Despite everything, he took her to his ce¡ªa decrepit courtyard tucked away deep in the alleyways


    of the old city district.


    Kelvin had been taking care of his grandmother''s illness here.


    With Kelvin around, Kisa did not have to worry about Thomas'' injury.


    But Kelvin was not exactly thrilled to see her.


    As soon as heid eyes on her, his face darkened, and he grabbed Gilbert''s arm, saying in a harsh


    tone, "Why the hell did you bring her here? What if she rats us out to David and puts your grandma in


    danger?"


    Kisa was quick to defend herself, blurting out, I won''t tell David.I just escaped from him."


    Kelvin sneered, "Yeah, right.You''re full of sh*t.Who knows if you and David cooked up this little scheme


    to mess with us."


    "I didn''t¡ª"


    "Enough!"


    Gilbert cut her off coldly, turning to Kelvin.


    "Check out Thomas'' injury first." Kelvin scowled.


    "Are you kidding me? Not only are you not kicking her out, but now you want me to treat an enemy''s


    injury? You¡ª"


    "As soon as his injury heals, they are out of here,"


    Gilbert snapped before heading inside.


    Kelvin shot Kisa a hateful look "Mrs.Kooper Sr. is his top priority. You better not be pulling a fast one on


    him this time."


    Kisa bit her lip, feeling a sharp pain in her chest.She said nothing and just helped Thomas stumble


    inside.


    As she settled him in, a woman suddenly came in, carrying groceries and medicine in her hands.


    "Gilbert, I''m back," she called out sweetly, her voice intimate and natural.


    Kisa stared at the woman, her heart sinking.


    ''Isn''t she Sara? What is she doing here?'' Memories of what happened at the Mullen residence flooded


    back, sending shivers down her spine.


    ''Sara had been sneaking around the Mullen residence, and David was there too.Who know if they are


    in cahoots? Moreover, she is hellbent on killing me.There''s no way she''s as innocent as she


    appears.But if I warn Gilbert about her intentions, will he even believe me?"


    Gilbert went up to Sara and took the groceries from her hands.


    "Rest a bit.I''ll cook dinner."


    Sara smiled and nodded, then looked at Kisa.


    "What are you doing here, Kisa? Weren''t you locked up by David?"


    Kisa did not respond, just coldly stared at her.


    Suddenly, Sara walked over with a friendly smile, taking her hand."I''m d you''re okay.I asked Gilbert


    to help you, but he didn''t listen.He said you couldn''t be in danger.Looks like he knows you better."


    Her words carried a deeper meaning.


    Kisa pulled her hand away and walked upstairs without a word.


    Sara called after her, "Mrs.Kooper Sr.is resting upstairs.Don''t disturb her."


    Ignoring her, Kisa found Kelvin.He was tending to Thomas'' wound, and upon seeing her, he just


    grunted and did not say a word.


    She looked at him for a while before whispering, "You guys need to be careful around Sara."


    Gilbert would not believe her, so she had to warn Kelvin.


    Kelvin let out a coldugh.


    "Do you know why Mrs.Kooper Sr.is safe here?" Kisa said nothing, but she had already pieced together


    some of the puzzle in her head.


    Sure enough, Kelvin continued, "It''s all thanks to Sara.The day you and David tried to take over the


    Kooper residence, it was Sara who saved Mrs.Kooper Sr."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have you ever wondered why she was able to save Mrs.Kooper Sr. in time?"


    "What are you trying to say???"


    Kelvin impatiently interrupted her.Kisa spoke in a low voice.


    "She''s probably working with David.Remember what happened at the Mullen residence???"

 Chapter 1513

    Chapter 1513


    Chapter 1513


    Before Kisa could finish her sentence, the creaky wooden door was suddenly pushed open, and Gilbert


    stood coldly at the entrance.


    "If you''ve got something to say, just say it.No need to stir up trouble here."


    His eyes filled with disgust.


    Kisa''s heart sank.She averted his gaze and said, "I just want you guys to watch out for Sara.She''s very


    likely working with David.She was responsible for the copse in the basement of the Mullen


    residence."


    Gilbert leaned against the doorway and lit a cigarette.


    "She''s more honest than you are," he said, his voice tinged with fatigue.


    Kisa felt a sudden pang.


    "So you don''t believe me?" she asked.


    Kelvin suddenly let out a coldugh.


    "You just said it yourself.Sara confessed to us that she was helping David, including the incident at the


    Mullen residence.She overheard David plotting to hurt Mrs.Kooper Sr. and risked her own life to save


    her. If it wasn''t for her, Mrs.Kooper Sr. would probably be in David''s hands right now."


    "No..."


    Kisa shook her head urgently.


    "It must''ve been a trap she set up herself. She¡ª"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Enough!"


    Kelvin cut her off impatiently.


    "One person risked everything to save Gilbert and Mrs.Kooper Sr., while the other did everything they


    could to harm Gilbert. Who should we believe? Sara suffered serious injuries while trying to save


    Mrs.Kooper Sr., and she works hard every day to take care of her. So you''d better watch what you say


    about her."


    "ye "And besides, David has been searching for Mrs.Kooper Sr. If Sara really is working with him,


    would Mrs.Kooper Sr. still be here safe and sound?"


    What Kelvin said left Kisa speechless.


    She turned to Gilbert.


    But Gilbert''s eyes were fixed on the old hackberry tree in the yard." When Thomas is better, take him


    with you and leave. You''re not wee here," he said coolly before heading downstairs.


    Kisa stared at the empty doorway, her hand clenching at her side.


    She did not believe a word that came out of Sara''s mouth.


    She told herself that she had to expose Sara''s true intentions.


    As evening fell, Sara cooked in the kitchen.


    Kisa watched her coldly and demanded, "So, what is the point of hiding Mrs.Kooper Sr. here?" Sara


    smirked.


    "What is the point? To save her, of course."


    She held out a bowl of soup to Kisa with a wicked glint in her eyes.


    "You''re lucky to be alive, but that won''tst long, because you are about to suffer a fate worse than


    death." Kisa''s heart raced with rm.She had no idea what this woman was up to.


    Sara extended the soup bowl toward her and said, ''''Help me take these out.They''re all starving."


    Kisa eyed her warily, refusing to take it.


    Suddenly, Sara poured the piping hot soup all over her own hand, the bowl shattering on the floor.


    The room filled with the sound of her agonizing screams.


    Before Kisa knew what happened, she was pushed aside with great force.


    Gilbert grabbed Sara''s burned hand and swiftly ced it under running cold water.


    Sara''s eyes glistened with tears as she pleaded, "Gilbert, don''t me Kisa.It was bean my fault.She is


    just a guest.I shouldn''t have asked her to help me carry the soup out.I guess she must have thought I


    was bossing her around, so she got mad and spilled the soup bowl.Please don''t me her."


    Kisa could not help but chuckle at the impressive performance.


    ¡°This woman is a real pro at acting, even better than Sharon.And the best part? This act never fails to


    fool the man."


    Gilbert remained silent, washing Sara''s burned hand for what seemed like ages before turning to face


    Kisa.

 Chapter 1514

    Chapter 1514


    Chapter 1514


    "Tomorrow, you take Thomas and get out of here."


    Gilbert''s eyes were especially cold, sending a shiver down Kisa''s spine.She clenched her hands tightly


    and spoke in a low voice, "She spilled the soup on purpose and poured it onto her own hand."


    He closed his eyes slightly, his face filled with endless impatience and disappointment.


    He restrained his temper and growled, "Can you stop with the excuses already? Bringing you two back


    was a colossal mistake.Tomorrow, I want you both out of here and gone for good!"


    The man seemed to have returned to his initial callousness.


    ¡®It was I who had wrongly used him, hated him.And it was because of me that he ended up in this


    mess.How could he not despise me?'' she thought in her mind.Gilbert did not seem to want to look at


    her.He turned to Sara and said, "I''ll take care of the rest.You go have Kelvin look at your hand."


    Then he turned and went to cook.


    Sara gave Kisa a smug smile before wiping her shoulder and walking out.


    Kisa watched Gilbert busily cooking in front of the stove, but he never looked at her.


    After the meal was ready, he did not even call her to eat and left her standing in the kitchen, like an


    invisible person.


    In the end, it was Sara who pretended to be kind and came over to pull her.


    Kisa wanted to shake her off, but thinking that Sara was good at acting, she suppressed her disgust


    and obediently followed her to the dining table.


    "Gilbert, don''t kick Kisa out tomorrow, okay? She barely escaped from David''s clutches, and if she


    ends up back in his hands, it could be a disaster,"


    Sara pleaded, with a face that was both soft and kind, tears welling up in her eyes.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "David''s a lunatic.He thought I was the one you cared about the most, so he abducted me to get back


    at you.For years, he had been torturing me in every way possible.Believe me, Gilbert, it is not humanly


    possible to survive the days of being his prisoner.So please, don''t kick Kisa out.It''s safe here."


    Kisaughed inwardly.


    ''This woman''s pretending to plead for me, but in reality, she''s just trying to make herself look good."


    Just then, Kelvin chuckled sarcastically.


    "Sara, don''t be fooled.Look at Kisa, she is perfectly fine.Does she look like she has been abused by


    David? She did a great job for him, so why would he mistreat her? Let''s just worry about


    ourselves.Why pity her?"


    "Kelvin, don''t be like that.Even though Kisa doesn''t like me, we have been friends for years.We


    shouldn''t be so suspicious of each other.I believe she won''t harm us.The argument in the kitchen was


    my fault, and I will be more careful in the future, so there won''t be any more conflicts."


    Kisa had remained silent the whole time, but she was inwardly amused.


    ¡®Sara is a hundred times more cunning than Sharon.Every word sounds like she is speaking up for me,


    but she is actually justining about herself."She ignored Sara and had her meal in silence.


    ''I''m staying here tomorrow, and there is no way Gilbert will kick me out" she said in her mind.


    The next morning, Kisa ran into Gilbert as soon as she left her room.He seemed to be going out, so


    she hurried to catch up with him.


    "Where are you going?"


    She took the initiative to talk to him, who did not say anything.


    "Let me go with you.My belly hasn''t been feeling welltely, and I need to buy some medicine."


    Gilbert''s body tensed up at the mention of her pregnancy.


    Kisa quickly took advantage of the situation.


    "I''m not familiar with this ce.Can you take me to the pharmacy? "

 Chapter 1515

    Chapter 1515


    Chapter 1515


    Early morning, the alley was quiet.


    Kisa followed the man in silence.She quickened her pace, hoping to walk shoulder-to- shoulder with


    Gilbert, but he matched her speed.


    ¡®Well, he hates me to the core now, so it''s a miracle he even took me out.So why would he bother with


    me?¡¯ she thought to herself.


    After passing through three small alleys, they emerged onto an old street with food vendors on either


    side.


    Gilbert wordlessly bought a few sandwiches and two cups of orange juice.


    When the sandwiches and orange juice were handed over, Kisa was overjoyed and smiled at him,


    "Thank you."


    Gilbert avoided eye contact and replied in a monotone voice, "I''m just worried about my child going


    hungry."


    He then walked toward a small pharmacy not far away.


    Kisa pursed her lips and smiled, quickly following him.


    "Symptoms?"


    the pharmacist nced at Kisa''s belly and asked.


    Kisa thought for a moment and said, "asional sharp pain and tightness in my belly, and a bit of


    spotting the night beforest."


    Gilbert''s brows furrowed slightly, and a flicker of concern passed through his eyes.


    The pharmacist looked at her belly again and said, "You''re not showing much, so it''s been only a


    couple of months since you got pregnant, right?"


    "Almost three months."


    "Your situation is quite serious, you''ve had spotting, so it''s better to see a doctor.This isn''t a small


    matter."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No need to go to the hospital.I had spotting the other night, but I''m fine now.Can you give me some


    pills to help with the pregnancy?"


    The pharmacist looked at Gilbert, who remained silent, then turned and got two boxes of pills.


    "This is herbal medicine.Try taking this first.If you still feel pain or tightness, go to the hospital right


    away."


    "Alright, thanks."


    As they left the pharmacy, Kisa turned to Gilbert and asked, "Where else do you need to go? Can I


    come with you?"


    But Gilbert did not respond and furrowed his brow, lost in thought.


    Kisa bit her lip and suggested, "If you don''t want me toe, that''s okay.I will go to the supermarket


    and get some groceries¡ª"


    "Let''s go to the hospital,"


    Gilbert suddenly interrupted, coldly cutting her off.


    Kisa was taken aback and quickly said, "No need.I had some spotting when I escaped from David that


    night.I really don''t need to go to the hospital."


    But Gilbert pulled her into a taxi without another word.


    She worriedly added, "But going to the hospital will make it easier for David to find us.I''m afraid¡ª"


    "We are just going to get a check-up, not stay in the hospital.We will just use someone else''s ID to get


    the tests done," Gilbert retorted.


    Hearing Gilbert''s words, Kisa said nothing more.


    After all, she was also worried about her unborn child.


    Gilbert took her to a big hospital, and they used someone else''s ID, paying a fee for it.


    The ce was packed, and they had to wait in line for the ultrasound and blood tests.


    By the time all the tests were done, it was already noon.


    Gilbert stared the test results and finally let out a sigh of relief when Kisa reassured him that their baby


    was developing normally.


    On the way back, he remained silent while Kisa trailed behind him, feeling guilty as she looked at the


    dim and shabby alleyways.


    She gazed at Gilbert''s tall and slender figure, unable to resist asking him, "What are you nning to do


    next?"


    Gilbert froze in ce for a moment before turning to her and asking with a sarcastic smile on his lips,


    "What do you think I can do?"


    Kisa could not help but feel the weight of his words.


    After all, he had lost everything because of her.


    The only thing he could do now was to ensure his grandmother''s safety.


    But when they arrived back at their residence, what they found was a chaotic mess.

 Chapter 1516

    Chapter 1516


    Chapter 1516


    The house looked like it had been through a tornado.The furniture was tossed around like a game of


    dominoes, and broken dishes littered the floor like shattered dreams.Gilbert raced upstairs at the sight


    of the chaos, leaving Kisa standing there stunned.


    She felt a sinking feeling in her heart, sensing something was terribly wrong.


    Upstairs, Gilbert''s voice echoed through the hallway as he frantically called out for his grandmother.


    Kisa''s hand felt icy cold as she followed him up the stairs, stepping over bloodstains and signs of a


    violent struggle.


    There were four rooms upstairs, and as Kisa reached thending, Gilbert came running out of Sara''s


    room, his face a mask of panic and fear.


    He shouted "Grandma" over and over again, but there was no answer.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noiseing from Thomas''s room.


    Kisa''s heart leaped, thinking maybe Thomas had managed to escape.


    But as she rushed into the room, she saw Kelvin instead.


    Kelvin was injured, with blood streaming from his forehead and mouth.His hands and legs were


    covered in bloodstains, and he was pale and barely conscious.


    Kisa had not even reached him when Gilbert burst into the room.


    "Are you okay? Where''s Grandma?" Gilbert asked anxiously, holding Kelvin''s shoulder.


    Kelvin spat a bloody phlegm on the ground and red at Kisa.


    "It''s...it''s her!" he suddenly pointed to her.


    Kisa felt a shiver run through her body as she sensed the anger and hatred in Kelvin''s words.


    Gilbert turned to look at her, his expression icy and his voice barely controlled.


    "What do you mean?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It was her and Thomas.They nned this whole thing.They staged this charade to get you to bring her


    back.Her real intention was to find out where your grandma is.To help David take your grandma away,


    she even lured you away on purpose to dy you.I have been telling you, Gilbert, she has been lying


    to you all along.She''s always plotting and scheming.She''s a heartless monster."


    Gilbert''s fists clenched tightly, his hands bulging with veins from his immense anger.


    As Kisa watched him, she felt a cold fear gripping her.She shook her head desperately.


    "I didn''t do anything.I didn''t reveal anything about your grandma.I didn''t plot against you.I swear.Please


    believe me¡ª"


    "Bam! As soon as the words left Kisa''s lips, there was a loud crash.Gilbert had just smashed the


    bedpost with his bare hand.


    Her face turned pale.


    ''He doesn''t believe me.He never believes me."


    She took a step back, feeling hopeless and helpless.


    "Gilbert, David has taken your grandma and Sara.Sara betrayed David and is now in his clutches.Who


    knows what kind of torture she''ll face.You have to save them,"


    Kelvin urged, his eyes filled with hatred toward Kisa.


    Gilbert stood up slowly, turned around, and approached Kisa with an unexpected calmness in his


    eyes.His steady steps made her heart race even faster.


    She trembled as she pleaded, "Please, believe me.I didn''t do anything."


    "Then exin to me why David''s men showed up as soon as you did," Gilbert demanded.


    Kisa shook her head, trying to remainposed.


    "Why don''t you ever doubt anyone else? Maybe Sara and David were in cahoots.Maybe she set me up


    to take the fall."


    "That''s enough.Why are you still using others at a time like this? Do you novelebook know how


    severely Sara was injured trying to save Gilbert''s grandma? Do you have no conscience? You are truly


    despicable," Kelvin bellowed, his voice filled with fury.


    Gilbert''s eyes closed in disappointment.


    Watching the two''s reactions, Kisa backed away in sorrow, only to find herself against a wall of


    muscles.

 Chapter 1517

    Chapter 1517


    Chapter 1517


    Kisa spun around frantically, only toe face to face with Thomas.


    Despite his sickly pallor, he looked better than he did the day before.


    And as soon as she saw him, she saw a glimmer of hope.She was convinced that Thomas was the


    only one who could clear her name.She seized his hand and demanded, "What''s going on? How did


    David manage to track us down?"


    Thomas grinned at her, a tender and loving smile that made him look like a caring brother.But his words


    were like a sledgehammer to Kisa''s heart.


    "David''s caught Madalyn, so we don''t have to keep up the charade anymore," he said.


    Kisa''s face went ashen, and she asked, her voice quivering with tension, "What are you talking about?"


    "Your n was a smashing sess.David nabbed Madalyn in record time, and he is thrilled.He wants


    to reward you.Soe on, and let''s go," Thomas said, trying to tug her along.


    "That''s enough! What n? What reward? Why are you trying to defame me? Why are you out to get


    me? You''re my brother, for God''s sake. What the hell is going on?" Kisa exploded.


    Suddenly, Thomas furrowed his brow and said, concerncing his tone, ''Kisa, what''s wrong with you?


    We agreed to bail once David caught Madalyn.Why are you still acting? Come on.Let''s go before they


    do something to you."'' He moved to embrace her.


    "Don''t you dare touch me!" Kisa shouted, her emotions spilling over.


    And then, out of nowhere, Gilbert spoke up, his voice cold, "Are you done with the theatrics yet?"


    Kisa whipped around to face him, her voice shaking with urgency and desperation.


    "He''s lying.It is not like that.You have to believe me."


    "Everyone''s full of sh*t, except for you," Gilbert sneered, his words cutting like a knife.


    Kisa''s heart sank as she looked at him, realizing that her hope had been nothing but a pipe dream.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Gilbert suddenly wrapped his hand around her neck, his eyes brimming with hatred and murderous


    intent.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have been a pushover and brought you back.I honestly want to kill you right now!"


    he snarled through gritted teeth.


    Kisa''s eyes filled with despair as she realized that no one would believe her.She remained silent.


    Thomas, on the other hand, was getting increasingly anxious.


    "Let her go, or your grandma and your little side piece won''t make it out alive," he warned.


    But Gilbert paid no attention to him and continued to re menacingly at Kisa''s ashen face.


    Thomas grew more frantic.


    "If anything happens to Kisa, I''ll make sure your little side piece pays for it with her life!" he shouted.


    Gilbert''s grip tightened slowly, but he never used full force.


    Eventually, he let go of Kisa, and she stumbled backward, hitting the door.


    All the strength seemed to have left her body, and she sank to the ground.


    Thomas acted quickly and held her tightly.


    Gilbert looked at the two of them with disgust.


    Go warn David not to touch my grandma and Sara.


    If he does, I''ll go down with him,"he snarled.


    Kelvin screamed from behind, "Gilbert, grab those two and use them as leverage to save grandma and


    Sara!"


    Thomasughed bitterly at Kelvin''s words.


    "If Kisa and I really mattered that much to him, he wouldn''t have asked us to do his dirty work.If you


    don''t believe me, try to apprehend us," he said, shrugging his shoulders.


    He half-hugged Kisa and began to move toward the door.


    Kelvin panicked and tried to chase after them, but Gilbert stopped him.


    "Just wait for David''s call," he said firmly.


    SLAP!

 Chapter 1518

    Chapter 1518


    Chapter 1518


    The deserted alleyway echoed with the sound of a resounding p that shattered the silence.


    Kisa''s eyes narrowed as she red coldly at the man before her. " Why are you trying to smear my


    name?"


    Thomas tilted his head, a reddish-purple handprint swelling on his cheek. "I''m sorry," he mumbled, his


    voice tinged with guilt.


    Kisaughed bitterly, a sad smile spreading across her face. "Your apologies mean nothing to me. I


    thought I had family in this world, but you betrayed me. You chose to stand with your biological father,


    and for what? To frame me? Why, Thomas? Why would you do this to your own sister?"


    "Because I''m not your brother!" Thomas interjected, his voice low and firm.


    Kisa''s eyes widened, shock written all over her face. "What do you mean you''re not my brother?"


    Thomas suddenly fell silent, his eyes avoiding her gaze.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    In an instant, Kisa lunged forward and grabbed his arm tightly. "Then who are you? Where''s my


    brother?" she demanded, desperation creeping into her voice.


    "Your bracelet and birthmark, they all match."


    "Everything''s fake," Thomas growled, his guilt weighing heavily on him.


    Kisa shook her head in disbelief. "How can that be?¡±


    Seeing that she was upset, Thomas softened his tone, trying to calm her down. "Come with me. Uncle


    Adrien won''t hurt you. He just wants to y a game."


    Kisa''sughter was tinged with sadness. "How can you say that he won''t hurt me?"


    ¡®Do I seriously not have a single trustworthy person left by my side? Why does everyone seem to be


    turning against me? What the hell am I supposed to do now? How could I possibly save Madalyn and


    help Gilbert reim everything he has lost?"


    The sky above grew darker, as if the world was closing in on her. In that moment, Kisa felt herself


    slipping away, but not before catching a glimpse of Gilbert''s face. Yet, the anxious voice she heard


    belonged to Thomas, calling out her name.


    She woke up and immediately recognized that she was in David''s private mansion. The memories of


    what had happened before she passed out flooded her mind, causing her heart to ache.


    ¡®Gilbert will never forgive me,'' she thought, staring nkly at the ceiling with a lifeless gaze.


    David''s chuckling voice suddenly broke the silence. "You''re finally awake."


    Kisa slowly turned her head toward the man sitting by the window.


    It suddenly dawned on her that Thomas had set her up when he helped her escape. ''No wonder I had


    managed to escape so smoothly that day. It was all because I had foolishly trusted Thomas.¡¯


    David rang the call button on the table, and a servant brought in some food. "Eat up. You need to


    regain your strength after what you''ve been through," he said.


    Kisa''s lip curled in disgust. ¡°You''re not fooling anyone with your fake concern."


    David chuckled. "Feisty as always, just like your mother."


    "Shut up! You have no right to even mention my mother!"


    ¡®It was you who abandoned my mother, leaving her to suffer alone, and ultimately driving her to


    depression and death. And now, you have the nerve toe and inflict more pain on me. So, how dare


    you even think you have the right to utter my mother''s name in your filthy mouth?" she cried out in her


    mind. David''s eyes darkened as he got up and lit a cigarette. "Finish your meal. I''ll take you to see Mrs.


    Kooper Sr."


    Kisa hesitated, but eventually got out of bed and followed him. Madalyn was locked up in a remote


    warehouse, guarded by a group of intimidating bodyguards. The iron door was secured with arge


    padlock.


    Kisa''s eyes darted around the ce, her voice dripping with anger.


    "How could you do this to the woman who raised you? Locking her up in this godforsaken ce!"

 Chapter 1519

    Chapter 1519


    Chapter 1519


    David lowered his eyes and let out a low, sinister chuckle. "Compared to the hell I went through back in


    the day, this punishment is a goddamn joke." He signaled for his bodyguard to unlock the door.


    As the iron door creaked open, a voice filled with rage and fear echoed from inside. "Who are you


    people? Why did you snatch me up like this?"


    The warehouse was bare, but it had a bed and a shoddy table piled high with enough food and


    supplies to get by. Sara was locked up in there too, and Madalyny on the bed with Sara helping her


    sit up. When Kisa walked in, Madalyn froze like a statue, but Sara did not miss a beat.


    She shot daggers at Kisa and spat out, "What the hell are you doing here, Kisa? Did you really team up


    with these goons to hurt Mrs. Kooper Sr.? How could you be so heartless? She''s everything to Gilbert,


    and you''re putting him in danger, you scum."


    As Sara tore into Kisa, Madalyn''s face contorted with rage. "You despicable creature! You''re just as


    venomous as your trashy mother!" Madalyn snarled, her anger palpable.


    As Madalyn hurled insults, David''s hand visibly tightened at his side.


    ¡®Is he not going to tolerate anyone insulting his mother? But if he truly cares about his mother, why did


    he abandon her in the first ce?'' Kisa thought.


    "What do you want with Mrs. Kooper Sr.? Are you trying to use her to ckmail Gilbert?" Sara asked,


    her anger barely contained. She was doing a damn good job of pretending not to be in cahoots with


    David.


    Sara''s question only made Madalyn more agitated, and she red at Kisa with increasing hatred.


    "Let me tell you this, even if I die, I won''t let you hurt my precious grandson, you wicked b*tch."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Your precious grandson?" David sneered suddenly, his voice as cold as ice. "Don''t worry, your


    precious grandson will be here soon enough."


    Madalyn''s face turned white as a sheet, "What are you nning? What are you going to do to my


    grandson?"


    Kisa watched as Madalyn panicked, realizing she still did not know that Adrien was actually David. But


    just as she was hesitating whether or not to spill the beans, Adrien reached up and started fiddling with


    something on his face. Kisa quickly realized what was happening as a human skin mask slowly peeled


    away from David''s face. She was shocked as she stared at the unfamiliar face in front of her. This had


    to be David''s true face. Madalyn was equally stunned, her voice trembling as she spoke, " David, is


    that really you?"


    She stumbled toward him, her wrinkled face lit up with excitement.


    "When did youe back? Why didn''t youe look for me? You have no idea how much I missed


    you." Madalyn grabbed onto


    David''s arm, tears streaming down her face.But David was not having any of it. He brushed off


    Madalyn''s handand spoke with a tone dripping with sarcasm, "Just a pawn you threw away. You


    remember that, right?"


    Madalyn gazed at him, dumbfounded. "What...what do you mean?"


    "You only adopted me back then to uphold your image of being a kind-hearted person. And then, you


    were afraid I would take away your biological son''s inheritance, so you plotted to kick me out of the


    Kooper family. Do you still remember all of this?"


    Madalyn froze, unable to refute him. All she could do was hang her head in sadness and say, "I really


    did treat you like a son back then.


    But I was afraid you would be enemies with Damon, and I¡ª"


    "Hmph!" David sneered, his voice tinged with bitterness. "Blood is thicker than water. I don''t me you


    for favoring your own son over me. But what I hate the most is that you betrayed me. I saw you as a


    mother, but you..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Madalyn covered her face with her hands, sobbing with regret. "It was my


    paranoia back then. I''m sorry. But I''m d you are back now."


    Madalyn reached for his arm again, her face beaming with excitement. "We can be a family again."


    But David''s expression was bleak. "We can''t go back."

 Chapter 1520

    Chapter 1520


    Chapter 1520


    "Why can''t we go back?" Madalyn asked, urgencycing her voice.


    "If we return to the Kooper residence, things can be just like before. You still have Jensen, and you¡ª"


    "Enough!" David cut her off with a snap, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Damn, you''ve really lost your


    edge. You''re a smart cookie, how did you not figure out that I''m the one who kidnapped you, and that


    I''m behind the fall of GK? I set it up so your precious grandson would have nothing, and I took over the


    Kooper residence, leaving you and your grandson with no ce to go. You''re just trying to suck up to


    me, tter me, and even repent, all to save your grandson''s *ss. You used to be all about your son, but


    now you only care about your precious grandson. Jensen and I are just pawns in your perfect little


    game, am I right?"


    Madalyn looked at him with aplicated expression, unable to say a word. Finally, her feeble voice


    broke the silence. "I know I messed up, and if you want to get back at me, then do it. Just spare Gilbert.


    He still respects you as his elder."


    "Heh!" David scoffed. "Gilbert is all you give a damn about now. If I really want to get revenge, I''ve got


    to hit you where it hurts, isn''t that right?"


    Madalyn''s heart sank. "What do you want, David? Haven''t you done enough damage already? You


    took everything from him, and you''re still not satisfied?"


    "What I''ve done so far isn''t even close to enough."


    As David reminisced about the past, his eyes filled with a burning hatred and a mad intensity.


    "I suffered so much because of you. I was kicked out of the country and forced to live like a dog. Can


    you even imagine what it was like to be the once-glorious son of the Kooper family, reduced to nothing


    but a pitiful, trash- picking beggar on the streets of some godforsaken foreignnd? Did you see me, a


    once proud and arrogant rich boy, be nothing but a ything for sickos, with no dignity left? And


    then there''s this..."


    Adrien ripped open his shirt, revealing several gnarly scars on his chest.


    "They used me for target practice. How many times did Ie close to death? It was only my hatred


    for you that kept me alive."


    Madalyn had her hand over her mouth, shaking her head sadly. " Stop it. It''s... it''s my fault. All my


    fault..."


    David let out a bitter chuckle, tears glistening in his eyes. "Sometimes, I wish you never adopted me in


    the first ce. Thenmaybe I wouldn''t have fallen from heaven into this living hell. You raised me only to


    abandon me. You ruined my whole life."


    "I''m sorry, David. I''m so sorry," Madalyn cried, her remorse palpable.


    David shook his head, hisughced with bitterness. "Sorry isn''t going to cut it. What hurts me the


    most is that you made me lose Emilia."


    "No. No. That woman was a goddamn snake. She got with Christopher all on her own. If she bean


    really loved you, she could have waited for you toe back," Madalyn defended herself.


    "You''re spouting nonsense!" Kisa, who had been quiet until now,could not take it anymore.


    She spoke up, her voice filled with fury. "It was Carolyn who ruined my mom. No one helped her back


    then. She had no choice but to marry Christopher."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What does no choice mean?" Sara sneered in retort. "Whether she wanted to get married or not was


    her own decision. Betrayal is betrayal. There''s no need to make excuses for her."


    "Enough!" David''s voice boomed, cutting through the tension in the room. He looked at Madalyn, who


    was full of regret, and his smile turned menacing.


    "There''s no point in dwelling on the past. All I want now is revenge. Once Gilbert gets here, all the


    bullsh*t from before can disappear."


    "You don''t have to wait. I''m already here."

 Chapter 1521

    Chapter 1521


    Chapter 1521


    David had barely finished speaking when a familiar voice echoed through the doorway, sending a jolt


    through Kisa''s body. She spun around to see Gilbert standing there, but he paid her no attention.


    Instead, his eyes were fixed on Madalyn with a look of panic.


    "I''m here. Let my grandma go," Gilbert barked at David.


    David snickered. "You''ve got it all twisted. I didn''t bring you here to bargain for her freedom."


    Gilbert''s brow furrowed, and his eyes turned icy. "If youy a hand on my grandma, we''ll both go down


    in mes."


    David let out a chuckle. "Wow, talk about family ties."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madalyn clutched David''s arm, pleading with him, "David, please don''t do this. It was my fault. Forgive


    him, forgive yourself. Let me take the me. Please, let him go.¡±


    "Enough!" David brushed her off in indignation.


    Madalyn backed away, and Gilbert quickly rushed over to support her. He red at David.


    "What do you want? Spit it out. Even if you want my life, I''ll give it to you, but let my grandma go."


    "Don''t do it, Gilbert. What happened in the past is my burden to bear." Madalyn begged.


    David watched their family bond for a moment before lighting up a cigarette and chuckling softly, "Do


    you really think I''m that ruthless? Did I bring you all here just to kill you?"


    Gilbert scowled, baffled by the stranger''s words and his uncanny familiarity. He could not figure out


    what David wanted. But Kisa''s heart was racing. She remembered David''s words, how he promised to


    strike a heavy blow against Gilbert. David was a wild card, and it made her anxious.


    David exhaled a puff of smoke, sneering. "I brought you all here to make you suffer. Who said anything


    about killing you? If you all died, then my revenge would be pointless."


    But the more David spoke, the more Madalyn became anxious and fearful.


    She snapped at him, "What''s your endgame? The Kooper family can give you everything. What more


    do you want?"


    David gave Gilbert a knowing look and said in a low voice, "When Damon was alive, I was his shadow.


    I could only have bean everything he didn''t want. And now that my son Jensen has joined the Kooper


    family, he follows in my footsteps. He can''tpete with Gilbert for anything, not even women. And


    since you only care about them and no one else, I will make sure they suffer for a lifetime. Damon may


    be gone, but Gilbert''s still here. My goal is not only to get revenge on Christopher and Carolyn, but to


    make Gilbert suffer for the rest of his life."


    David''s eyes glittered with malice as he looked at Gilbert. Madalyn was terrified and clung to Gilbert''s


    hand.


    He tried to calm her down and said coolly to David, "Do your worst. What is worse than death?"


    David let out a cold chuckle and abruptly pulled Kisa toward him.


    She stumbled, catching Gilbert''s eye for a fleeting moment before he turned away, his stony profile


    oozing aloofness.


    Kisa lowered her gaze, waiting anxiously for David''s next move. David took a drag of his cigarette and


    smirked at Gilbert, "Do you know why your grandma suddenly stopped you from seeing this woman?"

 Chapter 1522

    Chapter 1522


    Chapter 1522


    Gilbert furrowed his brow, and his eyes darted toward Madalyn, who was now white as a sheet. She


    frantically shook her head at


    David and pleaded, "No, don''t say it..."


    David onlyughed harder.


    The more terrified Madalyn became, the more David relished in her fear. He turned to Gilbert and said,


    "Because, you know what?


    This woman is the one who killed your biological parents."


    "Biological parents?" Gilbert mumbled, his mind conjuring up gruesome and gory images. His head


    pounded with a cacophony of sharp, piercing sounds, and his scalp tightened with every beat of his


    heart.


    He held his head in agony, struggling to catch his breath, as Madalyn clung onto him, desperately


    trying tofort him. " Gilbert, don''t think about it, don''t think about it. It''s going to be okay. Everything


    will pass."


    But David only sneered at Gilbert''s pain and misery. "Did you really think you could escape the truth


    about your parents'' tragic deaths? Your mother loved you so much that she held you until her dying


    breath. And your father? Well, let''s just say his death was beyond brutal..."


    Kisa''s anger red, and she could not bear to listen any longer.


    "Enough!" she roared. "Look, he and his parents have done nothing wrong to you, or to Jensen for that


    matter. Yet you''re using the death of Gilbert''s parents to hurt him. Don''t you think that''s going too far?


    Don''t you feel any remorse for their deaths?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The final sentence seemed to hit a nerve with David, as a momentary glimmer of emotion shed


    across his eyes. But it was quickly drowned out by a wild, seething hatred.


    "All my life''s tragedy began with Damon," he snarled, his voice dripping with malice.


    "Stop right there! Your tragic story has nothing to do with him or even my mom. You''re just stuck in a


    rut, unwilling to let go of your own past and unable to ept the love of those around you. You


    constantly y the victim, feeling sorry for yourself and ming the world for your problems. It''s a self-


    destructive mentality that''s costing you your own happiness. If only you had taken my mother and left


    when you had the chance, maybe things would have turned out differently. And let''s not forget Miss


    Mullen. If only you had chosen to spend your life with her, you could have found your own happiness


    ¡ª"


    "Shut your mouth!" David roared, his eyes burning with fury. "


    Don''t you dare mention that woman''s name! I risked my life toe back for her, but she was too busy


    ying house with Christopher, enjoying his wealth and status. She''s nothing but a shallow, vain, and


    selfish woman who betrayed me. How dare you twist the truth.¡±


    "That''s not what happened. My mom¡ª"


    "You''re all a bunch of selfish, lying hypocrites, pretending to be the victims when you''re the ones who


    caused all the trouble. It makes me sick! Damon and Emilia are gone, but you''re all still here, living


    your lives. People like you don''t deserve to be happy."


    Davidughed wickedly, his eyes filled with nothing but pure hatred.


    Gilbert gasped for air, his head throbbing with sharp pain. Gory images kept swirling around his mind,


    sometimes clear, sometimes blurry. And amidst it all, he could hear a gentle voice calling out to him


    incessantly ¡ªit was his mother''s voice.


    He pressed his fingers against his temples, his eyes turning bloodshot with rage. "Tell me, how did my


    parents die?"


    "No... don''t say it, David," Madalyn shook her head repeatedly at David.


    But David just grinned,ughing like a bloodthirsty demon. He looked at Kisa with a deep, meaningful


    stare that sent shivers down her spine.

 Chapter 1523

    Chapter 1523


    Chapter 1523


    She gripped her hands tightly by her side, body tense as she stared down David.


    Slowly, David began to speak.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It was a stormy night when Emilia fell and went into prematurebor. Instead of calling an ambnce,


    she called your dad. Being friends with Emilia, your parents rushed to her aid. But on their way there,


    they got into a terrible car ident and died on the spot.


    And if you really want to get down to it, it was Emilia''s unborn child that caused the ident. That child


    never should have existed, but it survived. And that child is her, Kisa."


    Gilbert''s body shook violently, and his pupils shrunk in horror. Memories that he had buried deep inside


    came flooding back in fragments.


    "Aunt Emilia is having a baby. If it''s a girl, will you marry her?"


    "No, I want her to be my little sister. Can we go see her, Mom?"


    "Sure, but whether it''s a brother or sister, you need to be kind to them."


    "Hurry, Emilia''s in critical condition!"


    The family quickly piled into the car and disappeared into the rainy night. But before long, their happy


    chatter and worried concerns were all crushed by a massive truck.


    Pain coursed through him as if he was reliving the whole thing. His mother''s weak cries and bloody


    embrace stabbed his heart and took his breath away. Everything was ying out cruelly in front of him,


    despair and fear wrapping him in a cocoon of misery. He clutched his head, his face twisted in agony.


    Kisa shook her head mechanically, feeling ice cold all over.


    ¡®This was why Gilbert''s parents were dead. No wonder Madalyn always called me a cursed child,


    saying I shouldn''t have existed. It was my fault his parents were gone. What am I supposed to do


    now?!


    Madalyn held Gilbert tightly, her painful memories making her seem even older.


    She turned to Kisa with tears in her eyes.


    "It was because Carolyn told me the truth about Damon''s death that I called you. I wanted to hear the


    truth from you, but before you could arrive, Sharon pushed me down the stairs. When I woke up, I


    med you for it. I couldn''t bear the thought of Gilbert finding out the truth about his parents'' death and


    not being able to cope. But you never understood my motives. You never did. What do I do now? My


    poor, sweet Gilbert!"


    "I never imagined it woulde to this," Kisa whispered, her body chilled to the bone.


    She clung to herself, the weight of despair pressing down on her until she could barely breathe. She


    knew she did not even deserve to apologize.


    ¡®Madalyn is right. I have always owed Gilbert. I have deprived him of a happy childhood and the love of


    his parents, and now it''s all my fault. Madalyn''s words rang true¡ªin this world, I''m the one who has let


    Gilbert down the most. No wonder Mom hated stormy nights so much. No wonder she made me


    promise to protect someone named Gilbert, even if it meant sacrificing my own life. I had no idea it was


    Gilbert I owed all along,'' Kisa cried in her mind.


    David watched the three of them with satisfaction. He loved seeing them in pain. But for some reason,


    his heart ached with a dull throb. He took a drag on his cigarette, trying to ignore the pain.


    He sneered at Gilbert. "So now you finally understand. There''s nowhere left to hide. It''s pretty ironic


    that you fell in love with the person who killed your parents and even had a child with her. If your


    parents resting in peace found out about this, they would roll over in their graves. And every time you


    look at her, you will be reminded of their tragic death. Hahaha... hahaha..."

 Chapter 1524

    Chapter 1524


    Chapter 1524


    Gilbert''s eyes were nk and devoid of any emotion, his body rigid and tense as if he was still


    ensnared in the grip of a terrible memory. Kisa was too scared to even make eye contact with him.


    Meanwhile, David was puffing away on his cigarette, feeling pretty pleased with himself.


    He sneered, "None of you losers will ever find happiness."


    "Enough." Madalyn''s voice cracked with despair. "I caused all of this. If I hadn''t schemed to get rid of


    you, you wouldn''t have broken up with that rotten Emilia. And my son and daughter-in-w wouldn''t


    have gotten into a car crash trying to save her and her unborn child. It''s all my fault. Just kill me and


    spare my grandson.Damon treated Jensen so well, why can''t you do the same forGilbert? Just think


    about how Damon was,e on." David''s eyes flickered with a hint of emotion. But suddenly, aloud


    commotion erupted outside the warehouse, and everyone turned to look at the door. Except for Sara,


    who had a dark gleam in her eyes. Two ragged figures burst into the room. Kisa''s gaze fixed on the


    intruders, and she saw that they were none other than


    Christopher and Carolyn. Both of them had explosives strapped to their bodies, and the guards outside


    were too scared to even approach them, cowering in fear from a distance.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    David narrowed his eyes and asked, "It''s you two?"


    "David, you filthy rich brat!" Carolyn shouted, ring at him like she wanted to kill him. Her face was


    twisted with a wild mix of love and hate. "I loved you so much, I was willing to give up everything for


    you. How could you treat me like garbage? Emilia was just some cheap piece Christopher got tired of.


    She didn''t deserve to be on your mind for a single second."


    Christopher''s face was twisted and crazed, and he looked like he was about to snap.


    "I''ve lost everything, are you happy now? That cheap woman was nothing but a dead fish in bed. If you


    want her so bad, go look for her in hell. Hahaha... hahaha..."


    Heughed like a madman, holding a burning torch that could set off the explosives strapped to his


    body any second.


    Despite the deadly threat, David remained unnervingly calm. He acted like he had no fear of death and


    just took another drag of his cigarette while shooting Christopher and Carolyn a look of utter disdain


    and disgust.


    His eyes narrowed, and they looked like he was staring at garbage.


    "You two destroyed her. You''re the ones who should die."


    David''s tone was deceptively steady, but it was clear that his words were full of hate and a desire for


    revenge. Carolyn and Christopher inched closer, their faces twisted in mad grins.


    Kisa was about to drag Gilbert to safety or make a break for it when she realized he had vanished


    without a trace. Her heart raced with fear as she frantically looked around, but there was no sign of him


    or Sara anywhere. Madalyn was the only one left, her eyes locked on Carolyn and Christopher as they


    drew closer.


    Kisa quickly spotted a small door closing at the back of the warehouse and caught a glimpse of Sara''s


    figure disappearing through the crack. Kisa frantically yanked Madalyn toward the small door, only to


    discover it was firmly locked. It had to be Sara who had sealed it shut from the other side.


    She realized that Sara must have scouted out the warehouse before since she knew about the small


    door and even had the key to lock it from the outside. It was clear that Sara was behind the sudden


    appearance of Carolyn and Christopher. The only way out was through the main entrance.


    Kisa''s eyes darted toward the main entrance.

 Chapter 1525

    Chapter 1525


    Chapter 1525


    Carolyn and Christopher stood only three meters away from the door, blocking her escape.


    But if she tried to run, Carolyn and Christopher could ignite their explosives and turn her and Madalyn


    into dust.


    There was no hiding in the corner either.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The explosives on their bodies could level the entire warehouse.


    Gritting her teeth, she growled at Christopher, "What the hell are you doing? Sharon''s still in there.If


    you die like this, what will happen to her?"


    Christopher loved Sharon more than anything.


    So, she mentioned Sharon''s name to try and snap him out of it.It worked.


    Christopher looked up at her with a hint of emotion and reluctance.


    Maybe he remembered she was his daughter too.


    But Carolyn''s scream shattered the moment.


    "Sharon was harmed by this lowlife.If she doesn''t die, Sharon will never be happy.Damn it, they all


    deserve to die! They not only hurt Sharon but ruined us too.They all deserve to die!"


    Carolyn screamed, her red eyes focused on David.She even had a glimmer of hope in her eyes when


    she asked David, "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Maybe she still loved him, even now.


    David slowly blew smoke rings as he uttered, "You deserve to die."


    Carolyn''s high-pitched scream echoed through the room as she struggled to ept the truth.


    "Why? What did Emilia have that I don''t?" she wailed.


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to her!" he said with a smirk, watching the crazed woman


    before him.


    His words were like gasoline on a fire, only fueling Carolyn''s anger.


    She moved the torch closer to her explosives and screamed at David, "You''re so stupid! Emilia


    betrayed you, had a child with another man, and never loved you.You''re still thinking about her after all


    this time? How pathetic.She only loved money, and Christopher gave her money, so she went to


    him.That night, she knew there was something wrong with that drink, but she used it to y the victim


    and make men feel sorry for her.She only loved Damon.What are you? You are nothing!"


    David''s anger boiled over, and he pped Carolyn hard.She crashed into the wall, then hit the ground,


    and the torch in her hand also fell to the ground.


    Blood filled her mouth as sheughed and said, "That''s the truth!"


    She reached for the torch but did not even flinch as the mes singed her fingers.She stared at David


    admiringly.


    "You should know the true face of that b*tch before you die.She used you to marry into the Kooper


    family, but in truth, she loved Damon.You''ve been thinking of her for so long and nning revenge for


    her, but it''s all so pathetic and funny."


    David''s body trembled with anger as if he had reached his boiling point.


    Kisa quickly interjected, "Don''t listen to her lies! She''s trying to defame my mother.If you read my


    mother''s diary, you will see that she only loved you in the end."


    While speaking, she pulled Madalyn toward the door, ready to escape.

 Chapter 1526

    Chapter 1526


    Chapter 1526


    Carolyn locked eyes with David, a sinister grin spreading across her face.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s go ask her together, shall we?"


    With that, she flicked her lighter, igniting the explosives strapped to her chest.


    Christopher followed suit.


    Kisa''s face went ghost-white, and she instinctively grabbed Madalyn, trying to escape the building.


    But Madalyn was paralyzed with fear, unable to move.She screamed at Kisa through tears, "Run, just


    save yourself!"


    BOOM! The detonations roared, sending a massive shockwave rippling through the air.


    In the midst of the chaos, Kisa felt someone shield her and Madalyn from the st.


    Waves of pain and disorientation washed over them as the unknown protector held them close.


    As Kisa drifted into unconsciousness, she caught a fleeting glimpse of their savior¡ªit was David.


    The earth-shaking explosions haunted Kisa''s dreams, a constant reminder of the terror they''d just


    experienced.


    Gilbert''s frantic voice echoed in her ears, each anguished call for Madalynced with despair and


    helplessness.


    ¡®Madalyn...What happened to her?"


    Kisa jolted awake, wincing as pain shot through her arm.


    Surveying her surroundings, she found herself in an unfamiliar ce.


    ¡®Where am I?'' she wondered.


    The room was immacte, and a fresh flower on the table added a touch of elegance.


    Through the window, she saw a courtyard, the stark beauty of the winterndscape bathed in sunlight.


    ¡®But where am I? What happened to Gilbert, Madalyn, and David?'' As if in answer to her thoughts, the


    door swung open.


    A young girl entered, carrying a porcin basin.


    Kisa''s brow furrowed.


    "Jolina?"


    Jolina''s face brightened.


    ''"Kisa, you''re awake!" Kisa was baffled.


    ¡®Didn''t I pass out in a warehouse? Wasn''t there an explosion? How did I end up with Jolina?'' Jolina


    rushed to her side, wringing a warm towel from the basin and handing it to Kisa.


    "Wash up, and I''ll bring you some chicken noodle soup."


    With that, she dashed out of the room.


    Kisa gazed out the window at the chickens in the courtyard and the distant fields and ponds.


    ''Is this the countryside? Jolina''s hometown?'' Jolina reappeared with a steaming bowl of chicken noodle


    soup.


    "Kisa, eat something.You just woke up."


    Kisa''s eyes filled with worry.


    "How did I get here? Where''s Gilbert?"


    Jolina shook her head.


    "Peter brought you here.He said you were badly hurt and needed time to heal, especially since you''re


    pregnant.You need to rest."


    Kisa instinctively touched her belly.


    Jolina quickly reassured her.


    "Don''t worry, the town doctor checked you out.Your baby''s fine; you just had some pregnancy


    difort."Kisa breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Where''s Peter?"


    Jolina''s lips pressed together.


    "Outside."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Peter looked haggard and withdrawn, barely speaking a word since he entered the room.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke.


    "My brother told me the warehouse''s location.By the time I arrived, it was in ruins.You and Mrs.Kooper


    Sr.were buried under the rubble, shielded by David."


    Kisa''s heart tightened.


    "What about the others?"


    "Kelvin took Madalyn and Gilbert.As for David..."


    Peter clenched his fists, his voice strained, "Jensen took him."

 Chapter 1527

    Chapter 1527


    Chapter 1527


    Kisa''s eyes widened.


    "Jensen?" Peter managed a faint smile.


    "Yeah, surprising, right? Turns out Jensen''s been awake for a while now.Mia betrayed you because of


    him.After all, David is his father.His voice wasced with mixed emotions as he spoke.But Kisa had no


    energy to dig deeper or feel resentment toward Jensen.


    Her concern was immediate: "Are they okay?"


    Peter looked down, chuckled sadly, and finally stood up, speaking softly.


    "You should focus on yourself first."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    As he turned to leave, Kisa asked quickly, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Peter replied, "If you want to keep your unborn child safe, stay here quietly."


    And with that, he was gone.


    Though Kisa was baffled by Peter''s actions, her main worry was for Gilbert and Madalyn''s safety.


    David, who had protected her and Madalyn in the end, had shown his true colors.


    She wondered why Jensen had pretended to be in a vegetative state for so long.


    As she recovered, Kisa''s body remained weak, especially her arms, which had been badly injured by


    the explosion''s debris.


    Jolina took care of her daily, tending to her wounds with care.


    Despite her worry for Gilbert and the questions swirling in her mind, her physical condition forced her to


    stay with Jolina to heal.


    Jolina''s parents were around, both incredibly kind and warm.


    Jolina also had a younger brother who was polite and thoughtful.


    The vige was small and peaceful, with friendly residents and a tranquil, natural environment.


    If not for her burdens, it would have been the perfect ce to heal.


    One day, Kisa used Jolina''s phone to call Gilbert, but the number remained unreachable.


    She tried calling Kelvin and Davian, too, but to no avail.


    She scoured the inte for news about the Kooper family and the explosion, but it was as if everything


    had been a dream that vanished without a trace.


    She felt cut off from their world, unable to re-enter.


    Time flew, and two months passed in a heartbeat.


    As spring arrived, life bloomed anew, and the vige''s scenery became even more captivating.


    The breeze seemed softer than ever.


    Kisa''s injuries had mostly healed, leaving only scars on her arms.


    One day, Kisa gently touched her growing belly, thinking about discussing her departure with Jolina.


    But then, a sh of light caught her eye¡ªJolina was holding a bracelet identical in color and shape to


    her mother''s.


    Kisa approached Jolina quickly, her voice trembling, "Where did you get this bracelet?"


    Jolina, looking puzzled, replied, "Peter gave it to me."


    "Peter?"


    "Yes, he said it''s the only thing his mother left him, and he''s worn it since childhood."


    Jolina''s expression became troubled.


    "As you know, there''s a lot of pain and terrible history between Peter and me.


    I couldn''t ept this gift, but he insisted."


    Struggling to contain her excitement, Kisa asked, "What do you feel for him now?"


    Jolina shook her head, answering with difficulty, I don''t know.I used to be terrified of him, and I hated


    him.But now, he seems different.I know I shouldn''t have feelings for a man who tormented and forced


    himself on me, but he really has changed.I don''t know how to face him.I wanted to give this bracelet


    back to him.I..."


    "It''s okay,"


    Kisa gently patted Jolina''s shoulder, reassuring her with a soft whisper, "Don''t worry.Just follow your


    heart."


    As she gazed at the bracelet in Jolina''s hand, recalling the birthmark on Peter''s chest, a surge of


    emotion welled up inside her.Out of nowhere, they heard frantic voices calling out, "


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 1528

    Chapter 1528


    Chapter 1528


    Just then, Jolina''s younger brother, Joshua Wayne, came sprinting over, his face etched with panic.


    "Sis, something terrible happened!" mhe eximed, anxiously grabbing Jolina''s hand.


    "Peter fell into the river!"


    During springtime, fresh grass sprouted on the field ridges, and the vigers prepared to sow seeds.


    The fields needed water, so Peter and Jolina''s father decided to divert water from a nearby river into


    the fields.


    Apparently, while setting up the water pipes near the riverbank, Peter had slipped and plunged into the


    water.


    Although Peter was a strong swimmer, the river''s rapid currents, fueled by water diversion from


    neighboring viges, swept him away.


    Jolina''s father paced the riverbank, guilt consuming him.


    "This is all my fault.I should''ve been the one setting up the pipes.Peter insisted on doing it so I could


    rest.What are we going to do now?"


    Jolina''s eyes reddened as she stared at the turbulent river, her tense posture betraying her anxiety and


    concern.


    Kisa asked the vigers, "Has anyone called the fire department and search and rescue teams?"


    "Yes, we''ve called them, but the river is long, and there are so many rocks.We don''t know where he


    might have been swept to," they replied.


    The search and rescue team arrived swiftly, and everyone helped scour the riverbank.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As darkness fell, the team advised everyone to return home and wait, fearing further idents.


    Jolina sat silently, her eyes red and swollen from crying, as she stared at the bracelet on her wrist.


    Her mother prepared dinner, but no one had the appetite to eat.


    At midnight, the search and rescue team returned, only to shake their heads and announce they''d


    continue searching downstream the next day.


    The family spent a sleepless night, the heavy atmosphere suffocating them.


    Jolina''s mother urged Kisa to rest, but Kisa refused, staring nkly outside like Jolina.


    As dawn broke, there was still no sign of Peter.


    Kisa looked out the window, feeling suffocated, when suddenly she heard slow footsteps outside the


    courtyard.


    Her heart raced as she quickly turned to look, with Jolina rushing out ahead of her, eximing, "Peter!"


    There he was, drenched and disheveled, cuts on his face.


    Jolina embraced him, sobbing with joy.


    "It''s really you! You''re alive.I''m so d."


    Peter hesitated before slowly returning her embrace, a disbelieving smile on his face.


    He had never expected Jolina to embrace him willingly one day.


    Kisa, supporting her belly, struggled to stand.


    She slowly walked over to Peter, smiling and calling out, "Peter, my brother!"


    Peter''s eyes filled with aplex mix of emotions as he looked at her.


    After falling into the river, he had desperately tried to swim to shore, but the rapid currents quickly


    swept him away.


    Eventually caught by arge rock, he managed to free himself and climb ashore.


    However, an injury to his leg had dyed his walk back.


    As Jolina tended to his wounds, Kisa smiled at him and said, "I''m d you''re okay."


    Peter looked at her, wanting to say something, but remained silent.

 Chapter 1529

    Chapter 1529


    Chapter 1529


    After their sibling connection came to light, Peter felt a bit awkward around Kisa.


    However, Kisa''s open-hearted nature and genuine concern for his injuries helped bridge the gap.


    She began sharing stories about their mother with him.


    Peter eagerly absorbed every detail, craving the maternal love he''d missed out on.


    He bombarded Kisa with questions about their mother, asking if she was kind, if she treated Kisa well,


    and if she''d ever mentioned him.


    Kisa shared all her memories and told Peter about a photo album of their mother, promising to show it


    to him once they returned home.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Three dayster, Kisa nned to leave the vige.


    During that time, Jolina had taken care of Peter, and his misfortune had surprisingly brought them


    closer together.


    Peter initially intended to leave with Kisa, but his injured leg forced him to stay and recover.


    On departure day, Jolina and Peter apanied Kisa to the vige entrance to catch a ride.


    Peter, concerned, said, "Can''t you wait for me? When I''m better, we can go back together."


    Kisa shook her head: "I don''t know how Madalyn and Gilbert are doing.Every day I''m here is


    agonizing.Once everything is taken care of, I''lle back and stay for a while.At that time, I hope for a


    warm wee from you, Jolina."


    "Of course, you''ll be weed," Jolina said, embracing her, reluctant to let go.


    "Take care and be safe."


    "You both take care, too," Kisa replied.


    The vige was a short three-hour drive from Calthon''s city center.


    Kisa arrived in the city center a little after 2 pm, greeted by bright sunlight.


    She tried calling Gilbert from a payphone, but there was no answer.


    With no other options, she took a cab directly to the Kooper residence.


    As soon as she stepped out of the car, she heard a familiar voice behind her.


    She turned around to see Mia standing not far away.


    Mia took her to a Lyonnaise cuisine restaurant.


    "These are all safe for pregnant women to eat.Go ahead and dig in."


    Kisa frowned at her.


    "How did you know I hade?" Mia smiled.


    "After the explosion, you must have been worried about the Kooper family''s situation.But Jensen had


    suppressed all the news about the family and the explosion, so you couldn''t find any information.I knew


    you''de to the Kooper to check.And Jensen...he''s waiting for you here."


    "What do you mean?"


    Miaughed self-deprecatingly, You don''t know yet, do you? Jensen has changedpletely.David


    worked so hard to seize the Kooper family''s fortune to give to Peter, but Jensen took it all.He''s be


    ruthless.Not only does he want the fortune, but he also wants you."


    In other words, Jensen controlled all of the Kooper family''s assets and the mansion.


    Kisa anxiously asked, "What happened to Mrs.Kooper Sr., Gilbert, and David?"


    Mia paused her tea-drinking.


    She put down her teacup and spoke softly, "Gilbert''s fine, but David''s paralyzed, and Mrs.Kooper


    Sv...she''s dead."


    "What?"


    Kisa''s cup fell from her hands as she asked, her face pale, "Dead?"


    "Yes, she died on the spot," Mia said, looking at her sympathetically.


    "I advise you not to look for Gilbert now.Find a ce to stay where nobody knows you, and then..."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He may not want to see you.After all, he despises you.His parents and grandma died because of


    you.Despite the misunderstandings, that''s an undeniable fact."


    Mia''s words struck Kisa like a dagger to her heart.


    The chasm between Kisa and Gilbert had only grown wider.


    Three lives were now lost ¡ª the people he cherished the most.


    Reluctantly, Mia revealed Gilbert''s whereabouts at Kisa''s insistence.He had been staying with Kelvin


    since the explosion.


    Kelvin owned several luxurious vis, and this new one was challenging to locate without Mia''s


    guidance.


    As Kisa entered the courtyard, a frosty voice met her ears.

 Chapter 1530

    Chapter 1530


    Chapter 1530


    "How dare youe here?" The voice belonged to Kelvin.


    He marched toward Kisa, his face brimming with intense animosity, "You''ve already caused Mrs.Kooper


    Sr."s death, and now you want to harm Gilbert too? Have you no conscience? Get out, now!"


    Kelvin shooed her away, stopping just short of using force.


    Kisa knew she hadmitted grave wrongs and didn''t argue.


    Instead, she pleaded with Kelvin, "Please, let me see him."


    "See him? You mean to torment him? Get out now!"


    Kisa was chased all the way to the courtyard entrance by Kelvin when suddenly, Sara''s voice echoed


    from a second-floor window.


    "Let here up."


    Kisa furrowed her brow, surprised to find that Sara was there too.


    In the room, Gilbert sat emotionless in a chair, his eyes devoid of any warmth or vitality.


    Sara was the first to approach Kisa.


    "Kisa, I''m so d you''re okay.It''s hard to believe that you survived such a dangerous explosion."


    Kisa responded sarcastically, "Well, you survived too."


    Sara suddenly became somber.


    "Yes, we all did, but sadly not Gilbert''s grandma.I wish it had been me who died instead so she could


    have been okay."


    The woman''s pretense disgusted Kisa.


    Just as she was about to make a sarcasticment, Gilbert spoke up.


    "You can leave us alone for now."


    He was addressing Sara, who obediently nodded and closed the door behind her as she left.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert stood up and slowly walked toward Kisa.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Kisa found herself speechless as she faced his cold expression.He suddenly let out a bitterugh, full


    of sorrow.


    "My parents are dead.My grandmother is gone.All the people I loved most are no longer here."


    Kisa subconsciously clenched her hand, her heart aching.


    "I''m sorry," she choked.


    "If I had known that my presence would lead to your parents¡¯ deaths, I would have¡ª"


    "What would you have done?" Gilbert sneered.


    "Even if you had known, what could you change? It''s not your fault; it''s fate, an ident.But I still hate


    you.Everything happened because of you."


    Hisst words were filled with more hatred than ever before.Kisa sobbed, covering her mouth.


    This was the most despairing aspect of her situation: the cruel, unchangeable truth.


    "And what about Grandma? If you hadn''t teamed up with David against me, if you hadn''t betrayed her


    hiding ce to him, how could she have died?"


    "No.Not like that."


    Although she couldn''tpletely escape responsibility for Madalyn''s death, the main cause was Sara.


    "I didn''t betray her hiding ce.It was Sara who was conspiring with David all along, along with your


    uncle.Even in the warehouse, she knew about the small door in the back, but when I led your grandma


    there, she locked it from the outside.Sara is the one who truly killed her."


    Gilbert closed his eyes and shook his head, his face filled with disgust and contempt.


    "Even now, you still want to frame others.Can''t you survive without doing that?"


    "I''m not," Kisa argued, desperate to defend herself against the usation about Madalyn''s death.


    ¡®But what good would it do? He wouldn''t believe me.And even if he does, how will it change anything?


    He could never get past the deaths of his parents" she thought.


    As she gazed upon the cold, hate-filled expression on Gilbert''s face, her heart ached so intensely that it


    felt as if she were suffocating.


    Struggling to hold back her tears, she asked, "Is there truly no hope for us, for the rest of our lives?"

 Chapter 1531

    Chapter 1531


    Chapter 1531


    Gilbert averted his gaze, unwilling to look at her or respond to her question. His cold, sorrowful


    expression already provided the answer she dreaded. Trembling, she tried to steady her breath and


    said, "Hate me all you want, but be cautious of Sara; she''s not who you think she is."


    "Get out!" he barked.


    Kisa''s eyes brimmed with tears as she looked at him, only to find coldness and rejection in his


    expression. Holding back a sob, she turned and walked toward the exit. Kelvin waited for her


    downstairs and, without a shred of courtesy, flung the door open. " Get out."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kisa slowly approached him. ''"C-Can I stay here?"


    "Don''t even think about it. Just get out," Kelvin retorted. Kisa hung her head but didn''t move. Just as


    Kelvin was about to lose his patience, Kisa suddenly weakened and crumpled to the floor. When she


    came to, it was Sara standing beside her.


    "You''re awake?" Sara''s expression was smug, aplete departure from her usual gentle demeanor.


    "Kelvin told me you wanted to stay here," she taunted, feigning pity. "You know what? Even after you


    fainted, Gilbert despised you so much he nearly had you carried out. It was only because I begged him


    to let you stay. You''re truly pitiful. You''re carrying his child, yet he doesn''t show an ounce of


    compassion. It just goes to show how much he loathes you."


    Kisa kept her eyes down, not responding to Sara''s provocations. Bored, Sara scoffed and left the room.


    Kisa stared at the ceiling, her vision gradually blurring.


    Yes, Gilbert hase to despise me to the extreme. How can I salvage our rtionship? Should I let


    go or... try again?¡¯


    In the study, Kelvin hesitated for a long time before finally addressing the man shrouded in shadows.


    "Let her stay. The baby''s heartbeat is unstable. Kicking her out could causeplications."


    Gilbert remained silent, eyes downcast, his entire being emitting suppressed sorrow.


    Kelvin sighed softly. At any rate, let her give birth to the child, then we can decide."


    The door closed gently, and the room was once again enveloped in silence.


    "Mom, I want to go with you to see my sister."


    "It was because of her that your parents died. She should not even exist."


    "Gilbert, I did all this for you. Promise me you''ll never be with her in this life, alright?"


    Those words echoed in his mind. Gilbert slowly hunched over, burying his face in his hands. Hot tears


    streamed through his fingers, bearing the crushing burden of his unspoken grief and sorrow.


    "You''re up."


    The following day, as Gilbert descended the stairs, Kisa greeted him with a bright smile. I made your


    favorite tarts. Come and have a taste," she said, taking his hand and leading him to the dining table.


    She knew she couldn''t make up for the loss of his parents and grandmother, but she would do her best


    to please him.


    But he coldly shrugged off her hand, his tone icy and biting.


    "I''ve lost everything now. Why do you still pretend to care? Do you think I''m not miserable enough? Do


    you want my life too?" Kisa shook her head, "Please don''t be like this."


    "Yeah, Gilbert, don''t say that," Sara interjected, masking her true nature with feigned kindness. ''''Kisa


    realizes her mistakes, and we can''t bring the dead back Please, find it in your heart to forgive her.


    Besides, she never wanted your parents to die. If you have to me someone, me her mother for


    loving your father too intensely. In that critical moment, he was all she could think about, otherwise..."


    "Enough!" Gilbert roared.

 Chapter 1532

    Chapter 1532


    Chapter 1532


    Sara''s words were like a match igniting the mes of anger within Kisa, who could not help but snarl at


    her. But Sara feigned a frightened and pitiful look, acting remorseful.


    "Kisa, you''re still pregnant. Don''t get angry; it''s not good for the baby. If I said something wrong, just tell


    me, and I will apologize."


    Kisa clenched her hand at her side, taking deep breaths and desperately reminding herself not to lose


    control. Sara was deliberately putting on an act in front of Gilbert, and if Kisa lost her cool, she would


    be painted as the irrational viin. With forced calm, Kisa said, "You didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Kisa, don''t be like that," Sara suddenly grabbed her arm, feigning a gentle and kind demeanor.


    "We all know each other well. If I said something wrong, just tell me. Don''t keep your frustrations


    bottled up; it''s really not good for the baby."


    Kisa closed her eyes, struggling to maintain herposure as her anger simmered beneath the


    surface. Gilbert didn''t look at her and walked directly toward Kelvin.


    Sara smirked and, with feigned surprise, said, "Oh, Kisa, I didn''t expect that your mom actually had


    feelings for Gilbert''s dad. I heard she and Gilbert''s mom were even best friends back then. It seems


    your mother was quite decent; though she liked him, she never tried to steal her best friend''s man.


    Unlike now, when many so-called best friends secretly seduce each other''s partners.


    "But, on another note, why didn''t your mom call Gilbert''s mom during the crisis but called his dad


    instead? Luckily, their friendship was strong, or else Gilbert''s mom might have misunderstood and let


    suspicion ruin everything."


    "Enough already!" Kisa had been biting her tongue, but after those stinging words, she could not take it


    anymore. With a burst of anger, she shoved Sara away.


    ¡®How wicked this woman is, insinuating that my mom tried to seduce Gilbert''s dad!''


    But Sara''s cunning knew no bounds, using the momentum from the shove to stumble back dramatically


    and crash into a table, falling to the ground as if she were the victim.


    ¡®What a performance!¡¯


    Kisa, a pregnant woman, could not have had the strength to push her down like that. But she did not


    bother exining; she despised Sara so much she wanted to rip her apart.


    Unable to contain her emotions any longer, Kisa snatched an ornament from a nearby cab and


    hurled it at Sara.


    In that instant, she wanted the wretched woman dead.


    It''s all because of her that Gilbert''s grandmother has died, and it''s because of her that my rtionship


    with Gilbert has reached a breaking point!''


    Kisa was consumed with hatred.


    But the ornament did not hit Sara; instead, it struck Gilbert, who had stepped in front of her. His eyes


    were cold and menacing as he red at Kisa. In an icy, low growl, he spat, "Get out!"


    Kisa looked at him, her heart aching from his frigid demeanor and harsh words. In a sudden outburst,


    she bean pointed at Sara behind him and screamed hysterically, "She is the true viin! She is the one


    behind your grandma''s death! She manipted Carolyn and


    Christopher! She locked the warehouse door! It''s all her fault!"


    "Enough, Kisa." Kelvin interjected, ring at her in disgust. "Sara risked her life to save Gilbert, and her


    wounds still haven''t healed. Don''t you see how absurd it is to use her like this?"


    "It''s impossible! She fled early. How could she be injured?"


    In that moment, Kisa''s mind was consumed by grief, anger, and hatred. Desperate to expose Sara''s


    false facade of kindness, she lunged toward her, frantically searching for any signs of injury on Sara''s


    body.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 1533

    Chapter 1533


    Chapter 1533


    But, when Kisa touched Sara''s back, her hand came away slick with blood. It was real.


    "It is all fake! This has to be her ploy, ying the victim. It must be¡ª" Kisa''s words were abruptly cut off


    as a strong hand violently gripped her jaw.


    Gilbert''s eyes seethed with menace as he snarled, "I told you, get out!"


    Suddenly, it felt as if something shattered into a million pieces, the fragments echoing with intensity. A


    suffocating pain radiated from her heart, engulfing her entire body. Kisa''s vision blurred, but she stood


    defiantly straight, refusing to copse. Gilbert, without sparing her a nce, coldly shoved her away.


    She staggered back, leaning against a cab, her voice filled with despair.


    "Fine... I''ll go." She turned and walked toward the door, her heart bleeding with every agonizing step.


    The room seemed to plunge into darkness, yet she did not falter, finally making her way through the


    door.


    Kelvin looked anxious. "Gilbert, maybe you should bring her back. After all, she''s pregnant."


    Shaking his head, Gilbert leaned against the table, his voice hoarse and heavy.


    "I don''t know how to face her anymore."


    The death of his parents and grandmother was an insurmountable obstacle. If they were together, the


    pain would only intensify. Sara''s eyes shifted, and she resumed her facade of innocence. "Gilbert, don''t


    be like this. Kisa¡ª"


    But before she could finish, Gilbert''s dark, foreboding gaze silenced her. "You deliberately brought up


    her mom, didn''t you?"


    "Gilbert, I"


    "I know what you''re thinking. Once you''ve recovered, you should leave."


    "No, Gilbert, listen to me. Gilbert..."


    As she helplessly watched Gilbert walk upstairs, her eyes shed with a vtile mix of jealousy and


    hatred.


    ¡®after everything, he still loves that despicable woman!''


    Kisa awoke from her nightmare, staring nkly at the dim ceiling.


    Suddenly, she began to sob uncontrobly, her cries filled with unbearable pain and sorrow.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure approached.


    She nced at the person, a sarcastic smile slowly forming on her lips. "Jensen. It''s been a while."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gone was the warmth in Jensen''s eyes, reced by ayer of icy indifference.


    With his hands in his pockets, he stood by the bed and spoke in a cool, detached tone.


    "You copsed in the street; it was dangerous. From now on, you will stay here, and I''ll take care of


    you."


    "Why the pretense?" Kisa turned her head away, unwilling to engage in conversation or even look at


    him.


    Jensen''s eyes darkened, and after a long, tense silence, he turned and left without a word.


    Not long after he left, the door was abruptly pushed open bean again.


    Kisay on her side in bed, unresponsive, not wanting to interact with anyone at the moment.


    "Mommy..."


    An achingly familiar voice, tinged with apprehension, reached her ears. Her heart clenched as she


    quickly turned around to see ke standing by the bed, his eyes brimming with unshed tears.


    "ke?" Kisa stared at him, shocked.The boy''s lips quivered, and he finally could not hold back any


    longer. He flung himself into her embrace and sobbed. "Mommy..."


    Kisa, holding him in a daze, asked, "What did you call me?"


    "Mommy, you''re my mommy. I heard Dad and Mom say it, you''re my mommy. I never want to be


    separated from you again."


    Kisa¡®s heart pounded as she trembled, tenderly caressing his head. It seemed that ke was the child


    who had supposedly ''died'' years ago. In reality, he had not died; Jensen had been raising him all along.


    ke revealed that Andrew and Ada were with Davian, andhe had willingly returned to his foster


    father''s side.

 Chapter 1534

    Chapter 1534


    Chapter 1534


    Upon hearing that his godfather intended to capture his mother, he swore to remain by his side, poised


    to rescue his mother at a moment''s notice. He acknowledged that his godfather had transformed,


    morphing into a darker, more terrifying figure, but he was steadfast in his mission to protect his mother.


    As ke''s passionate words filled the air, Kisa''s heartache began to subside, reced by a sense of


    comfort.


    Throughout her life, Kisa had faced immense pain and adversity, but she drew strength from the fact


    that her three children were still alive ¡ª a reality she had once deemed unimaginable.


    Springtime breathed new life into the world, yet amidst the thriving green courtyard, David sat, a hollow


    shell of aman, confined to a wheelchair.


    Jensen diligently attended to David, preparing a basin of warm water. He wrung out a towel, tenderly


    grasped David''s hand, and meticulously wiped it clean.


    Kisa observed the poignant scene from a distance, her heart heavy with conflicting emotions. Despite


    David''s wickedness, he had ultimately been the one to save her life.


    Mia let out a weary sigh.


    "Though David is paralyzed, he can still hear. Jensen tends to his needs every day, bathing him and


    ensuring his well-being. It''s difficult to determine whether Jensen hates him. When David was in peril,


    Jensen desperately sought the best surgeons in the city to save him. Yet, if Jensen loves him, why


    does he utter such bitter words to him daily? At the end of the day, David is his father - hatred seems


    impossible, but true love and respect remain out of reach," she said.


    Kisa''s lips pressed together, a whirlwind of thoughts swirling in her mind, as she struggled to find the


    right words to say.


    Mia cast a nce at her and let out a heavy sigh. "Jensen has always dwelled in darkness, yearning


    for the light and pursuing it relentlessly, until that tragic ident. The ident was meticulously


    engineered by David, who harbored for his son''s destruction. In the years Jensen was banished


    overseas, he withstood unspeakable torment ¡ª all secretly inflicted by his own father, pulling strings


    from the shadows. His ultimate goal: to ignite an all-consuming hatred for the Kooper family within


    Jensen''s heart. When Jensen uncovered these unbearable truths, he spiraled into self-destruction,


    allowing his soul to fester in the abyss. He''s a pitiful man, yet he seems to have no chance at


    redemption."


    Kisa''s eyes dropped. "Why are you telling me all this?¡±


    Mia smirked. "I merely wanted you to feel some sympathy for him. It is your own choice whether to pity


    him. But remember, when the prison fire erupted, he risked everything to save you. And it was his


    unwavering resolve that rescued ke as well. In essence, you owe him two lives."


    With that, Mia departed from the Kooper residence. She had confided in Kisa, hoping she could


    redeem Jensen. But perhaps her expectations were too high. If Kisa could not salvage her own soul,


    no way she could save someone else.


    The chilly night air enveloped them like a shroud. Jensen sat in the courtyard, chain-smoking in quiet


    desperation, while David sat beside him, swaddled in a thick nket. The air was still,ced with a


    palpable sense of sorrow.


    Kisa strode over and shot a nce at the guards by the entrance, challenging them.


    "How long do you n on holding me here?"


    Jensen raised his eyes to the inky sky, a faint smile crossing his lips.


    "Can''t you just stay here, by my side?¡±


    "No." Kisa retorted, without a moment''s hesitation.


    Jensen''s gaze dropped, a wry chuckle escaping him as he fell silent.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The smoke from his cigarette swirled around his wrist and wafted across his face, conjuring an air of


    loneliness and despair.


    Kisa exhaled and settled down beside him. "I want to take ke away from here, to start anew in a


    serene ce."


    "What about Gilbert?"


    "It is impossible. Gilbert and I can never be together again."


    Jensen scoffed bitterly. "Even when there is no chance with him, you still won''t stay by my side."


    Kisa peered into the boundless night sky, her lips sealed, her thoughts a whirlwind.

 Chapter 1535

    Chapter 1535


    Chapter 1535


    She cherished the memories of their carefree childhood, when the three of them were inseparable.


    On balmy summer nights, they would gather in the courtyard, sipping drinks and ying games.


    Jensen would assist her with her homework, and she would engage in yful banter with Gilbert.


    Those days were simple, yet full of joy.


    But now, everything had changed, and nothing was the same.


    Fighting back tears, she tilted her head up, gazing at the night sky.


    She yearned to return to those days, but she knew it was an impossible dream.


    Jensen tapped the ash from his cigarette and suddenly asked, "Do you know why I imed this


    mansion?"


    Kisa stayed quiet.


    He smiled.


    "This house carries the weight of Grandma''s adoration for Gilbert, and my father''s efforts to win Peter''s


    favor.I was envious, so I took it for myself."


    "But Gilbert and Peter don''t care about this house, or any of the Kooper family''s fortune."


    Jensenughed bitterly.


    ''''You''re right, they don''t care.Yet the two people I cherished most fought tirelessly for them, leaving me


    as nothing more than a despised pawn.From childhood, David dered I was a disgrace, an


    abomination that should never have existed.But did he ever consider that if given the choice, I wouldn''t


    have wanted to be born into this world?"


    In the cold light, unshed tears shimmered in David''s eyes as he sat motionless in his wheelchair.


    Kisa nced down at her swelling belly.


    "Every mother wishes for her child to be born safely.So even though we''ve faced the scorn of other


    family members, at least at the moment of our birth, we were anticipated and cherished by our


    mothers."


    Jensen managed a strained smile.


    "You probably don''t know, but my mother gave birth to me solely to control David.No one anticipated


    my arrival.In her eyes, I was merely a pawn, a way to secure her marriage to David.She overestimated


    my significance and underestimated David''s love for your mother.For a long time, I loathed your


    mother, thinking she was a repulsive homewrecker.But eventually, I learned the truth..."


    Beneath the dim light, Kisa saw the overwhelming sadness in Jensen''s eyes.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "I was just a product of my mother''s maniption of David.She took advantage of him while he was


    intoxicated, resulting in my conception.At that time, your mother had just epted David''s deration


    of love.So, David asked my mother to terminate the pregnancy, but she secretly gave birth to me


    anyway.My existence barred David from marrying your mother openly, fearing she would discover the


    truth about me and my mother.He sent your mother to the countryside during her pregnancy with


    Peter.He thought he could handle my mother during that time, but he never expected to be outyed


    by our grandma and forced out of Calthon.


    As a result, he despised me, my mother, and our grandma, ming us for keeping him away from your


    mother.


    But in truth, it was us who stood in their way.


    I no longer resent your mother; after all, it was my mother who was the pitiful homewrecker, and I


    should never have existed."


    Kisa wanted to offerforting words, but she felt powerless.


    The animosity and grievances of the previous generation were now their burden to bear.


    They carried so much, yet there was nothing they could do.


    She stood up and sighed.


    "Don''t dwell on it.Let''s get some rest."


    But suddenly, Jensen enveloped her in a tight embrace from behind.

 Chapter 1536

    Chapter 1536


    Chapter 1536


    "I seized this mansion and the Kooper family''s fortune out of bitter envy, but you''re different.You''ve


    been my hidden obsession since we were young."


    Desperate, he begged, "Stay with me, won''t you?"


    He grasped her like a drowning man clinging to a lifeline.


    Overwhelmed with sadness, Kisa closed her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, she gently pried his hand away.


    "I''m sorry."


    As she retreated inside, Jensenughed bitterly.


    Turning to David, paralyzed in his wheelchair, he taunted.


    "See? In the end, it''s just us two pathetic souls left.Emilia loved Damon, and now she loves Gilbert.We


    are nothing.Nothing at all."


    Tears streamed down David''s face as he stared at Jensen.


    It was unclear if they were tears of sadness or regret.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After searching the mansion for two days, Kisa found her mother''s diary.


    Jensen had hidden it, likely to prevent David from discovering her mother''s true feelings.


    But Kisa believed David deserved to know her mother had loved him until her dying breath.


    One beautiful day, when David sat outside, soaking up the sun, Kisa approached him, clutching her


    mother''s diary and a photo album.


    "If I had known it was you, David, I would''ve talked about my mom sooner," Kisa said, waving the


    items.


    "Look, I found her diary and this photo album."


    Unable to move or speak, David''s eyes remained locked on the items in her grasp.


    Sensing his eagerness to learn about her mother, she sat beside him,ying the photo album on his


    lap.


    "Here are pictures of you and my mom, and Gilbert''s parents.Look, you all seemed so happy back


    then."


    As she spoke, she slowly flipped through the album.


    Suddenly, a hot, wet tear fell onto her hand.


    ncing up, she saw David''s tear- streaked face.


    His trembling lips betrayed his desire to speak.


    Finally, he whispered a name: Emilia¡ªKisa''s mother.


    He must have loved her deeply.


    Kisa decided he needed to know her mother''s true feelings, so she spread the diary across hisp,


    turning each page with care.


    Upon reaching thest page, filled with her mother''s despair and helplessness, David burst into tears.


    His sobs caught Jensen and the servants¡¯ attention.


    Jensen eyed the diary in Kisa''s hands and instantly understood.


    Smirking, he said, "Only matters concerning that woman can affect him like this."


    The diary''s revtions unlocked David''s voice.


    But he spoke to no one, simply murmuring Emilia''s name repeatedly.


    That night, a servant found David''s room empty.


    The entire mansion lit up as Jensen and the servants frantically searched.


    Kisa discovered David on the rooftop, still in his wheelchair.


    The wind whipped around them, chilling the air.


    David gazed at the dark sky, lost in thought.


    Kisa approached and gripped the wheelchair''s handles.


    "It''s cold up here; let''s go downstairs."


    She did not know how David had reached the rooftop and did not question it.


    Unexpectedly, David patted her hand.


    "Kisa, sit down and talk with me for a while."

 Chapter 1537

    Chapter 1537


    Chapter 1537


    Kisa''s lips pressed together as she sat down beside David.


    He held the photo album and his mother''s diary tenderly in his arms, then said, "Regardless of what


    others may say about your mother, she was the most incredible woman this world has ever known."


    Hearing him praise her mother so passionately, Kisa''s heart swelled with gratitude.


    In truth, neither of them had ever truly let the other down; it was a series of misunderstandings and


    unfortunate events that had kept them apart.


    A lifetime of missed connections.He shared his memories of Emilia, reminiscing about their idyllic days


    in the countryside awaiting the birth of their child.


    When Peter was born, he embodied their love and hope for the future.


    But, to support Emilia''s acting career, David had reluctantly left Peter in the care of a friend.


    His n had been to marry Emilia and reunite their family once everything was settled.


    But fate had other ns, and a series of heartbreaking events unfolded.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was forcibly expelled from Calthon, followed by the scandalous rumors of Emilia''s affair with


    Christopher.


    Believing Emilia had betrayed him, he left with Peter, his heart filled with bitterness, causing them to


    lose each other forever.


    Kisa listened intently to his poignant recollections, her heart aching with sadness and regret.


    ''If only he had confronted my mom directly, or even brought her away without a second thought, their


    love story might have had a different ending"


    The frantic sounds of servants searching for him echoed from the courtyard below.


    Kisa whispered, "The past is gone now.You and my mother shared a profound love, and neither of you


    ever truly failed the other.If she were still alive, I''m certain she wouldn''t hold a grudge against you."


    He nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, she was so extraordinary.How could she ever hold a grudge against me?"


    The wind intensified, mingling with the desperate shouts of the servants.


    Kisa urged, "We should head down."


    David shook his head.


    "I would like to stay here a bit longer.Could you fetch me a ss of water? I''m parched."


    "Of course."


    As Kisa went downstairs to get water for David, she encountered a servant.


    She halted them, instructing, "Tell Jensen to stop the search.He is on the rooftop."


    Upon her return to the rooftop, she found the wheelchair ominously empty.


    Panic gripped her heart as she scanned the area, spotting a figure standing precariously at the edge of


    the roof.


    "No!" she screamed, racing toward him.


    But it was toote.


    She watched in horror as David plummeted like a fallen leaf,nding directly in front of Jensen below.


    He mechanically raised his eyes toward her, a deste and mournful look in his gaze.


    David was gone, his life ended in a resolute and final act.


    Yet, it seemed as though he had found a sense of release in hisst moments.


    A faint smile graced his lips as he passed.


    The diary and photo album were left behind on the wheelchair, a note tucked beneath them, written for


    Kisa.


    (After I''m gone, pleasey me to rest beside your mother.)


    Upon reading the note, she wept, her heart weighed down by an indescribable sorrow.


    Even though David had made many mistakes, she found herself unable to hate him.


    On the day of the funeral, rain fell relentlessly, casting a somber shadow over the entire cemetery.


    Jensen, however, chose not to bury David beside Emilia.


    He imed it was David''s punishment.


    ¡®It doesn''t matter.What purpose does it serve to bury two people together in death if they couldn''t be


    together in life?"


    David''s passing remained a secret, with only Kisa and Jensen in attendance at the funeral.


    Jensen stood stoically before the gravestone, not shedding a tear or uttering a word, his tall, slender


    silhouette exuding a profound sadness.


    Peter arrived at the gravesite as dusk fell, still nursing injuries that caused him to limp with every


    step.He approached David''s grave and stared at the photograph affixed to the headstone¡ªa face


    entirely foreign to him.

 Chapter 1538

    Chapter 1538


    Chapter 1538


    Peter tried to call him ''Dad'' but could not find the words.Instead, he resorted to ''Uncle Adrien¡¯.


    David had been caring and loving toward him since he was just ¡®Uncle Adrien¡¯.


    And he knew that David''s acquisition of the Kooper family fortune had been all for him.So, he alone


    embraced David''s tombstone, weeping like an abandoned child.


    Jensen observed him, his eyes void of emotion.


    He did not shed a single tear throughout the entire funeral.


    After the service, Peter attempted to take Kisa with him, but Jensen intervened.


    Peter''s anger erupted, and he shouted at Jensen, "What the hell do you want? You drove our dad to


    his grave.Do you want her to meet the same fate?"


    Jensen remained silent, instead instructing his bodyguards to escort Kisa back to the Kooper


    residence.


    As they left, Kisa saw Jensen depart with Peter, though she had no clue where they were headed.


    Worried for Peter, she called him repeatedly after returning to the Kooper residence, but no one


    answered.She tried Jensen too, but with the same result.


    Anxiously, she waited until she heard a car arriving at midnight.


    Rushing downstairs, she found Jensen stumbling in, reeking of booze.


    "Where is Peter?" she demanded, her voice shaking.


    Jensen red at her and suddenlyughed.


    "Why is it that everyone only cares about him?"


    "He is my brother!"


    "But he is mine too.Do you really think I would hurt him?"


    Jensen staggered toward her, his face flushed from alcohol.


    Kisa retreated, frightened.


    "It''ste.I''m going to bed."


    As she turned to leave, Jensen grasped her wrist, yanking her into his embrace.


    "I''ve lost everything..."


    His voice was heavy, his eyes brimming with sorrow.


    "Even my deadbeat dad is gone.Is this my punishment? Am I destined to be left alone in this world?"


    "Stop it, Jensen.Let me go."


    Jensen held her tightly, causing her stomach to ache.


    Fearing for the baby, she struggled fiercely.


    Her resistance only fueled his fear of losing her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Desperate to keep her close, he clung to her, as if attempting to merge her into his very being.


    Kisa, terrified, screamed for help.


    "Let go of my mom!"


    In that instant, ke charged down the stairs, furiously pounding on Jensen.


    "Let go of my mom, Dad! You''re hurting her!"


    But Jensen had lost control.


    With a swift motion, he sent ke flying.


    Kisa screamed, wrenching herself free from Jensen''s grip.


    But as she lunged toward ke, she was yanked back with brute force.


    In the struggle, she tripped and fell, her abdomen mming into a nearby coffee table.


    A sharp, searing pain surged through her belly, and she felt something wet seeping out.


    "Mommy!"


    Her eyes widened in terror, apanied by ke''s anguished cries.


    Jensen stared nkly at the blood pooling between her legs.


    In that moment, his world turned gray, never to see brightness again.


    The ambnce arrived swiftly.


    Cradling her bloodied body, Jensen sobbed like a lost child.


    "I''m sorry.I''m so sorry..."


    Kisa clung to his shirt, tears streaming down her face as she called out for Gilbert, over and over.


    As she was rushed into the emergency room, he frantically pulled out his phone and dialed Gilbert''s


    number.

 Chapter 1539

    Chapter 1539


    Chapter 1539


    Jensen¡¯s hands were drenched in blood, shaking uncontrobly as he fumbled to dial the number.


    ¡°Fairmont Medical Center¡­ You need to see her now.¡±


    When Gilbert arrived, he found Jensen hunched over, face buried in his blood-soaked hands. The sight


    was both shocking and terrifying. Gilbert rushed over, grabbed him by the cor, and demanded, ¡¯What


    the hell happened? I trusted you to take care of her! That¡¯s why I let her go. How could you let this


    happen?¡¯


    Jensen looked up at him, his crimson eyes filled with a haunting emptiness. It was as if his soul had


    been swallowed by a rotting swamp, never to resurface.


    In the end, Gilbert could not bring himself to hit Jensen. He released him and approached the


    emergency room door. Staring at it, he felt suffocated and overwhelmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I won¡¯t yell at you or be cruel anymore. Just please, stay alive. You have to make it


    through this.¡± i


    He prayed silently, filled with regret for sending her away. He could not fathom life without her. The


    helplessness, uncertainty, and fear rose like a tide, slowly engulfing him, making it impossible to


    breathe. 2


    After an agonizing wait, the doctor finally emerged, holding a basin filled with blood-tinged water. Inside


    it, a tiny fetus was barely visible. Gilbert could not bear to look, turning his gaze to the doctor instead.


    His voice caught in his throat, too afraid to ask anything. In that moment, fear devoured himpletely.


    1


    It was the doctor who broke the silence. ¡°We did everything we could, but we couldn¡¯t save the child. It


    is such a tragedy, considering how far along the pregnancy was.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s body swayed slightly as he asked in a strained voice, ¡¯And the mother?¡±


    ¡°She is clinging to life, but she¡¯s extremely weak.¡±


    He slumped against the wall, cold sweat drenching his clothes. He murmured, ¡°As long as she is


    okay¡­ as long as she is still alive.¡±


    Kisa had lost her child, and it was as if the life had been drained from her too. She remained in the


    hospital for a month, with Gilbert visiting her daily. But the two of them barely spoke a word.


    After ensuring she was no longer in mortal danger, Jensen left, putting Calthon behind him. Before


    departing, he returned everything that belonged to the Kooper family to Gilbert. 1


    On the day Kisa was discharged from the hospital, Gilbert worried that returning to the Kooper


    residence would trigger painful memories. So, he took her to the apartment she had once lived in.


    Hoping to lift her spirits, he brought Andrew, Ada, and ke along. In an attempt to create a cozy,


    harmonious atmosphere, he had the children keep herpany while he busied himself in the kitchen.


    However, too many unresolved issuesy between them, and the superficial warmth could notst.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    That night, she stared nkly at the neon lights outside the window, lost in thought. She recalled


    moving into this apartment, initially plotting her revenge against Gilbert. Time had passed, and in


    retrospect, she realized she was the true viin.


    Gilbert wrapped his arms around her from behind, holding her tightly. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s


    start anew.¡±


    Kisa remained silent, her face devoid of expression. After a long pause, she finally spoke, her voice


    hoarse and bitter.


    ¡°Start anew? Can you ever forget the deaths of your parents and grandma?¡± The hands around her


    waist ckened. She lowered her gaze, her broken heart still throbbing with pain. Even if Gilbert never


    mentioned it, she knew the deaths of his parents represented a hurdle he could not surmount.


    Even if they genuinely started over, that obstacle would resurface time and again, causing both of them


    pain. It was a cruel, immutable fact, and no matter how hard she tried, it would be futile. In his eyes,


    she was a sinner, a sinner who should not exist.


    They could never return to what they once were; they had reached the point of no return. Since being


    together was destined to be painful, it was best to set each other free.


    Gazing into the distant horizon, exhaustion weighing heavily on her, she said, ¡¯We should go our


    separate ways.¡± 1

 Chapter 1540

    Chapter 1540


    Chapter 1540


    ¡®Maybe separating is the best resolution for us,¡¯ Kisa thought.


    Gilbert did not reply. Instead, he tightened his embrace, pulling her closer, showing her that he did not


    want to part ways, not even at the cost of his life.


    Kisa lowered her gaze, overwhelmed by mncholy, and remained silent.


    The next morning, she awoke to the sound of lightheartedughter and the bustling activity in the


    kitchen. She gazed nkly at the ceiling, her heart stirring faintly.


    ¡®How long has it been? How long since Ist heard such carefreeughter? How long since Ist


    experienced this simple,forting sense of home?¡¯


    Slowly sitting up, she pushed herself off the bed. Since losing the baby, her weight had dropped


    dramatically, her 5¡¯5¡å frame scarcely weighing over 100 pounds. Her face was pale, and her emaciated


    body exuded a fragile frailty. As she stared into the mirror, there was a knock at the door. A small head


    peeked in.


    It was Ada.


    ¡® Mommy, can Ie in?¡±


    Kisa smiled at her. ¡°Of course, sweetheart.¡±


    Ada¡¯s eyes sparkled as she rushed in, throwing her arms around Kisa.¡± Mommy, I¡¯ve missed hugging


    you. Please don¡¯t leave me and Andrew again. Can we be together as a family forever?¡±


    Kisa¡¯s smile wavered. She gently stroked Ada¡¯s head, unable to find the right words. With so many


    unresolved issues between her and Gilbert, she could not provide the child with a definite answer.


    Gilbert had prepared an enticing breakfast, featuring her all-time favorite egg sandwich. With


    consideration, he pushed the sandwich and milk toward her.


    ¡°Finish up, then let¡¯s take the kids to school together.¡±


    His main goal was to get her out of the house since she had not ventured out since returning from the


    hospital.


    Kisa was inclined to refuse, findingfort in the quiet solitude of her room. But before she could


    speak up, the three children gazed at her with hopeful eyes.


    Kisa hesitated, her lips pressed together, then finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Relief washed over Gilbert, as his hand discreetly reached over to hold hers. He was giving his all to


    salvage their rtionship, fearing she would be distant and withdraw into herself. 1


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    During the morning rush, the streets were bustling with activity. Kisa leaned against the car window,


    lost in thought as she observed the passing scenery. There appeared to be a high school nearby, with


    clusters of students strolling along the streets. The city had transformed significantly over time; old


    streets were revitalized, and towering skyscrapers dominated the skyline.


    She recalled her days with Gilbert and Jensen, racing to school in their uniforms, ying and chasing


    one another. Back then, Gilbert imed to dislike her, but he always brought an extra serving of


    breakfast just for her. Jensen, known as the top student, would always lend a helping hand with her


    homework whenever she struggled or could not finish. He would gaze at her with adoring eyes, much


    like an older brother.


    Remembering those happier times left a bittersweet feeling in her heart.


    Now, not only was their romantic rtionship damaged beyond repair, but the innocent friendships of


    their youth had vanished forever. The loss of their child had made her more vulnerable and emotional.


    Taking a small breath, she tried to alleviate the sadness engulfing her. Turning away, she closed her


    eyes, attempting to push away her thoughts.


    The morning traffic jam took half an hour to clear before they finally arrived at the school. Seeing that


    Kisa had drifted off to sleep, Gilbert chose not to wake her; instead, he quietly instructed the children to


    exit the car.


    As they left, ke looked at him anxiously. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with Mommy?¡±


    Gilbert tenderly touched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright. It¡¯ll all get better.¡±


    As he watched the three children safely enter the school grounds, he finally turned his gaze away.


    Silently observing Kisa¡¯s pale, thin face, his eyes flickered with a mix of concern andplexity. He


    slowly raised his hand, intending to caress her face. But as his fingers were about to make contact,


    they dropped back down in defeat.


    ¡®She must hate me too, right?¡¯

 Chapter 1541

    Chapter 1541


    Chapter 1541


    That fateful day, if he had not pushed her away for Sara¡¯s sake, the child growing inside her might have


    been born safely. The memory of the unborn child caused a mist to form in the corners of his eyes. The


    truth was, he had driven her away not because of Sara, but because he could not bear to face her.


    After discovering the horrific truth about his parents¡¯ untimely death, he was haunted by vivid images of


    the ident. He knew he should not me her, and he did not. But as she had once said, it was like a


    persistent thorn lodged in his heart, impossible to remove.


    He felt the need to step back, to give himself time to extract that painful thorn. Yet, he could not bring


    himself to let her go. He knew deep down that he could not live without her. So, he fought desperately


    to hold onto her, gripping her tightly. Even if it meant both of them would end up in anguish, he could


    not bear to let go of her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He leaned back in his chair, lost in thought for a long while before finally starting the car again.


    Kisa slept deeply; her dreams filled with a heavy silence. When she woke up, she was momentarily


    disoriented, staring nkly at the clouds for what felt like an eternity before realizing she was in a car.


    The driver¡¯s seat was empty, and the back seat was equally vacant. Her heart raced as she sat up


    straight, scanning the scenery outside. To her amazement, she was greeted by a breathtaking sea of


    flowers. It was April, and the flowers were in full, vibrant bloom. Gilbert stood in the heart of the flower


    field, his gaze fixed on the horizon. As she slowly stepped out of the car, she recognized the field as


    the one Gilbert had tenderly nted for her before. She had not expected the sea of flowers to still be


    there, only now with a different variety of blossoms.


    She approached Gilbert, her voice soft. ¡°Did you drop the kids off at school? H


    ¡°Yep.¡± Gilbert nodded, turning to gently take her hand.


    She tried to resist his touch, but ultimately failed and decided to just give in.


    In the distance, a flower farmer diligently watered the nts, his movements both busy and fulfilled.


    Gilbert led her through the enchanting sea of flowers.


    ¡°You know, the world is still a truly beautiful ce.¡±


    Kisa let herself be guided by him.


    In the distance, majestic mountains and a river stood alongside sprawling fields. The soothing,


    delightful breeze of March and April enveloped them in a tender embrace. The trees and grass during


    this season were at their most vibrant and lush. Indeed, just as he had said, the world remained a


    beautiful ce, as long as they chose not to dwell on the heartaches of the past.


    Nestled in the center of the sea of flowers was a charming grass hut.


    Gilbert guided her inside, and she remained mostly silent, her aura tinged with mncholy.


    With a slight tremble in his voice, Gilbert suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s start over.¡±


    This time, without waiting for her refusal, he hurriedly continued.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s at least try. I know you are worried about that thorn lodged in my heart, but you have to


    give me time. I believe that if we can ovee this hurdle, we will be just fine.¡¯


    His eyes shimmered with hope and sincerity.


    Kisa averted her gaze, the storm of emotions inside her overwhelming. It was not that she did not trust


    him; it was just that her feelings for him had be a tangled web of guilt, love, and resentment.


    Sometimes, when people find themselves trapped in a dead-end, they do not know how to escape, just


    like how she did not know how to interact with him now.


    With tears threatening to spill, she forced a smile and whispered, ¡°To be honest, right now, when I look


    at you, I feel like a sinner.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s heart plummeted. He realized that his efforts alone might not be enough.


    At that very moment, the flower farmer ambled over, a watering can strapped to his back. He was a


    kind-looking gentleman in his sixties. Gazing at them with warmth, he reminisced.


    ¡°Youth is truly wonderful. There are still so many things you can do, and even regrets can be mended.


    Seeing you two brings me back to my younger days. I, too, once invited the person I loved to admire


    the flowers. s, we ended up parting ways because of a misunderstanding. Now, when I think back,


    my heart aches with regret. A regret that can never be undone,¡± the flower farmer murmured to himself,


    offering them a bittersweet smile before strolling away.


    Kisa cast her eyes downward, the haunting word ¡®regret¡¯ echoing relentlessly in her mind.

 Chapter 1542

    Chapter 1542


    Chapter 1542


    The most profound sorrowes from realizing you have reached an age where regrets can no longer


    be mended.


    Kisa stared at the bent silhouette of the flower farmer and, suddenly, it was as if a revtion dawned


    upon her.


    Turning to the man beside her, she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ give it a try.¡±


    Gilbert shuddered, his eyes brimming with excitement. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ try to be together again.¡±


    In an instant, Gilbert pulled her into a fierce embrace. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to start over with me, I


    believe that everything will get better.¡±


    Kisa did not dwell on the future. As she gazed at the clouds on the horizon, she was struck by the


    vibrant, endless blue. It felt as if her world had suddenly burst into brilliant light.


    On their way back, Gilbert asked Davian to pick up the children and bring them to the Kooper


    residence. Meanwhile, he and Kisa discussed their uing vacation. He wanted to take her away,


    just the two of them, to clear their minds and find sce. He asked Kisa where she would like to go.


    She dreamily spoke of ces with mountains, water, and eternal spring. Gilbert¡¯s mind immediately


    leaped to a magical spot in the south.


    He said, ¡°I know of a quaint town in the south where it¡¯s like spring all year round. There are majestic


    mountains, crystal-clear waters, and ancient buildings. The streets and alleys are adorned with flowers,


    and the scenery is breathtaking. You will fall in love with it.¡±


    As Gilbert painted a vivid picture, Kisa could almost see the enchantingndscape. She nodded. ¡°Yes,


    let¡¯s go there.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Alright, I will book the ne tickets as soon as we get back, and we will leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡± Kisa¡¯s smile warmed him, and for the first time in days, her once lifeless eyes sparkled with a


    hint of hope.


    Gilbert gazed deeply into her eyes, his heart swelling with tenderness. He was certain they would


    ovee this, and together, they would find happiness.


    The moment the car arrived at the apartment building, Kisa¡¯s gentle smile evaporated. A fragile,


    slender figure stood at the entrance-it was Sara. She had lost a noticeable amount of weight and wore


    an ethereal white gown. The breeze flirted with the fabric, amplifying her delicate, waif-like appearance.


    Gilbert¡¯s brow creased, his expression growing somber. Clutching Kisa¡¯s hand, he reassured her in a


    hushed voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Sara and me.¡±


    Kisa offered him an understanding smile and held her silence. His earnest exnation was enough to


    confirm his detachment from Sara. She decided not to reveal Sara¡¯s misdeeds, as without evidence,


    her words would have little impact.


    Gilbert stepped out of the car, guiding Kisa toward Sara. Unwavering, Sara¡¯s gaze locked on their


    entwined hands, her eyes welling up with tears, making her look heartbreakingly vulnerable.


    Seeing them return, Kelvin bolted out of the car. He cast a nce at their joined hands, his brow


    furrowing in disapproval, but he held his tongue. Despite his lingering resentment toward Kisa for


    Madalyn¡¯s death, he knew Gilbert was smitten. As long as Gilbert found happiness, nothing else truly


    mattered,


    He spared a sympathetic look for the distraught Sara before telling Gilbert.¡± Sara¡¯s been searching for


    you for days. She has been crying nonstop, pleading for me to bring her to you. I was worried that her


    relentless sorrow would take a toll on her health, especially with her injuries still healing, so I relented.¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s gaze fell upon Sara, his voice cool and detached. ¡°What brings you to me?¡±


    Sara bit her lip, staying mute. Her eyes, filled with unshed tears and a sense of injustice, remained


    fixed on Gilbert.


    Unable to suppress a softugh, Kisa addressed Gilbert.


    ¡°You two take your time to talk; I¡¯ll go on ahead upstairs.¡±

 Chapter 1543

    Chapter 1543


    Chapter 1543


    As Kisa started to walk away, she was suddenly pulled back into ce.


    Gilbert firmly held her hand once again, addressing Sara. ¡°You were injured while saving me, so in a


    way, I owe you my life. Tell me what you want. If it¡¯s within my means. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡¯


    Sara¡¯s voice caught in her throat, her expression growing even more heart wrenching. Tears streamed


    down her face as she asked him, ¡°Do you really believe I saved you just to receive something in


    return? After all these years, haven¡¯t you figured out how I feel about you?¡±


    ¡°Initially, you helped me. Later, to save you from trouble, I became your boyfriend in name only. You


    know very well that we never shared a deeper connection,¡± he recounted.


    Back in school, he had identally misced the birthday gift Kisa had given him. Sara found it, and


    to show his gratitude, he promised to do her a favor. Not long after, she asked him to be her


    boyfriend in name only, iming she was overwhelmed by her numerous admirers, which affected her


    studies. He had initially refused, but after overhearing Kisa and Jensen¡¯s conversation under a tree, he


    mistakenly believed Kisa had ulterior motives for trying to please him. In a fit of anger, he agreed to be


    Sara¡¯s nominal boyfriend.


    Time flew by, and he never imagined that Sara would still be fixated on that verbal agreement. When


    she disappeared years ago, he mistakenly thought it was Kisa¡¯s doing and was filled with guilt, which


    led him to search for Sara relentlessly. He did not harbor any romantic feelings for Sara, and this


    should have been rified long ago. 1


    With a distant gaze, he looked at the woman before him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sum of money. Use it to live your life to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t¡­¡± Sara sobbed, her voice cracking with heartache, ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. These past


    years have been a living hell for me, and I¡¯ve only clung to life to see you again. If I don¡¯t have you,


    what is the point of living?¡±


    Gilbert¡¯s face sank. He turned to Kelvin and said, ¡°Take her back home. Her injuries should heal soon.


    You don¡¯t have to go out of your way to treat her anymore. Focus on spending time with Gracie


    instead.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Kelvin nodded, then tugged at Sara. ¡¯Let¡¯s go. Gilbert married years ago, and even his children have


    already grown up. It¡¯s time for you to move on.¡±


    ¡°Enough! All of you are so happy now, except for me, just me¡­¡± Sara¡¯s voice trembled as she pointed


    at Kisa. ¡°She caused the death of so many people, even your loved ones. How can she still be happy?


    The death of your parents, your grandmother-¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Gilbert roared, his voice thundering with anger. He looked at Kisa¡¯s pale face, worry


    flickering in his eyes. When he turned to Sara, his gaze was sharp and icy.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, not another word.¡±


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s all true.¡¯


    Kisa spoke up, her voice shaky. ¡¯You two should talk this out. I¡­ I want to go upstairs.¡± She lowered


    her head, trying to pry her hand from Gilbert¡¯s tight grip.


    Seeing this, Kelvin quickly said, ¡°Yeah, I think you both need to have a serious talk. Kisa doesn¡¯t look


    too well. I will take her upstairs to check on her.¡±


    Gilbert stared intently at Kisa, watching her struggle to free her hand.


    He silently sighed, finally releasing her hand and whispered, ¡°Get some rest and don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡¯ Kisa mumbled in response, her head lowered as she walked toward the apartment. Kelvin


    hurriedly followed her.

 Chapter 1544

    Chapter 1544


    Chapter 1544


    Kisa rushed into the elevator, her weakened body nearly causing her to stumble.Kelvin swiftly followed,


    catching her just in time.


    "When was thest time you ate? You can hardly stand!"


    Kisa leaned against the elevator wall for support, her silence unwavering.


    Observing her icy demeanor, Kelvin chuckled nervously and refrained from making any further


    jokes.He trailed her into the apartment, his eyes glued to her fragile figure, suddenly unsure of what to


    say.He hade to escape the tension downstairs and to warn this woman against hurting Gilbert''s


    heart anymore.


    But confronted by her cold and distant attitude, he could not muster any harsh words.


    Especially when his gaze fell on her t stomach, he was overwhelmed with pity for her.


    ''The baby was so close to being born ¡ª it''s heartbreaking" he thought.


    Upon entering, Kisa immediately sought refuge in her room, but Kelvin stubbornly blocked the door,


    preventing her from closing it.


    "Kisa, what''s with the sudden silence?"


    It was true; since losing the baby, she had seemed like an entirely different person.Kisa slowly met his


    gaze, her voice devoid of emotion as she asked, "What do you want me to say?"


    "No, I just thought we could chat for a while."


    "Has Gracie given birth?"


    Kelvin was caught off guard; she had immediately started chatting with him.


    Thinking of Gracie and the baby, his eyes instantly softened.


    "Yeah, she had a girl.Gilbert and I have already arranged a betrothal between our kids.We will see if it


    is Andrew or ke in the end¡ª"


    "The baby''s only a few months old, right? Shouldn''t you be going back to help Gracie take care of the


    child?" Kisa interjected, her face remaining expressionless.


    Kelvin''s expression shifted to one of dismay as hemented.


    "I would absolutely love to care for our baby ¡ª she''s irresistibly adorable and soft - but Gracie is


    fiercely protective of our little girl and won''t even let mey a finger on her.She says I''ve been spending


    too much time with Sara and doubts my devotion.Can you imagine? I''m only treating Sara because


    Gilbert asked me to, and if it weren''t for the fact that she saved Gilbert, I wouldn''t even bother with


    her.Wouldn''t it be wonderful to be constantly surrounded by my wife and child?"


    His eyes gleamed at the thought of Gracie and their baby.


    ¡®Their child is born into a world of happiness ¡ª how truly fortunate.Unlike my own unborn, pitiful baby"


    Kisa''s eyes darkened, and she turned away to sit in a wicker chair by the window, her silence engulfing


    her once more.Kelvin followed her, his gaze filled with puzzlement.


    "what''s bothering you now?" Kisa remained quiet.


    Losing patience, Kelvin put on a stern face and said, "I came up here to warn you not to wound


    Gilbert''s heart any further.


    The fact that he''s willing to overlook the deaths of his parents and grandmother for you is a testament


    to the depth of his love for you.


    Kisa''s eyes met his, devoid of emotion.


    "So, his heart must be tormented as well, particrly when he reflects on his parents'' tragic deaths."


    Furrowing his brow, Kelvin replied, ''''No, that''s not what I was trying to say¡ª"


    "I''m tormented too.When I face him, a relentless voice inside me uses me of being a sinner ¡ª an


    unforgivable sinner."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes, which had momentarily regained some of their sparkle, gradually became lifeless once


    more.Growing increasingly uneasy, Kelvin felt as though he had unintentionally sabotaged Gilbert''s


    happiness.He hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Would you believe me even if I told you?"


    Kisa asked, her face still devoid of expression.


    Kelvin chuckled nervously, realizing their conversation had reached an impasse.


    Just then, the sound of urgent footsteps echoed from outside.

 Chapter 1545

    Chapter 1545


    Chapter 1545


    "Kelvin! Kelvin!"


    A wave of paned Gilbert''s voice as it echoed through the room.


    With urgency, Kelvin sprang to his feet and rushed outside.


    "What happened? Why did she faint again?"


    "I don''t know.You need to examine her."


    Outside, the frantic voices of the two men filled the air.Kisa, hugging her knees, sat in a daze for a


    moment before slowly rising and making her way out.


    Sara had copsed, her slender frame sprawled on the couch.Her injuries peppered her lower back,


    arms, and shoulders.


    The numerous wounds covered a vast area.


    Months had passed since the explosion, yet her injuries stubbornly refused to heal.The festering


    wounds created a grotesque sight from afar.


    Seeing her wounds in this state for the first time, surprise flickered across Gilbert''s face, followed by a


    deep scowl.


    "Weren''t you treating her? Why¡ª"


    "I''m at aloss myself.These are superficial injuries, nothing I can''t handle.I''ve regrly provided her with


    ointments and reminded her to avoid water and rain..."


    His voice trailed off, struck by a sudden realization.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "My God! I saw her standing in the rain the other day.She might have been purposely exposing herself


    to the elements and allowing her wounds to fester all this time, just to gain your sympathy.These


    wounds should have healed by now."


    Gilbert''s brow furrowed, and he stared at the woman on the couch in silence.


    Kelvin sighed.


    "She''s relentless.Regardless, she suffered these injuries saving you.You should seriously consider how


    to care for her."


    Visibly agitated, Gilbert yanked at his tie.


    As he turned, he noticed Kisa standing at the doorway, her face devoid of emotion as she stared their


    way.He strode over and sped her hand.


    "You know I have no feelings for her.I just owe her my life."


    ''No, you don''t owe her a thing.In fact, she has caused you harm on multiple asions"


    But Kisa kept these thoughts to herself.


    Without solid evidence, speaking ill of this woman would only backfire.


    With a calm resolve, she uttered, "Let her stay."


    Gilbert''s brow furrowed deeper, a clear sign of his internal struggle.


    Unable to bear the sight, Kisa gently reached out to smooth his furrowed brow.


    "Let her stay, if only to prevent her from using self-harm as a way to emotionally manipte you."


    "Yes, yes.Kisa has a valid point."


    Kelvin hastily agreed.


    "If Sara can''t see you, she might resort to self-harm.It''s better to keep her close.Once her wounds heal,


    you can have an honest conversation or even ask her to leave."Gilbert''s expression remained clouded


    with worry.His deep gaze locked onto Kisa.


    "You know, we were about to go on that trip."


    "It seems that''s no longer possible."


    Gilbert''s grip on her hand tightened suddenly.


    "But we just agreed "Let''s address her situation first."


    Kisa suggested, casting a nce toward the couch.


    Sensing he wanted to say more, she lowered her eyes.


    "I''m a bit exhausted.I want to sleep now."


    With that, she freed herself from his grasp, turned around, and closed the door.


    Inwardly, Gilbert clenched his fists at his sides.


    ¡®The spark in her eyes seems to have vanished once again.We''d just agreed, we were supposed to


    start anew.."


    He turned to Kelvin.


    "Did you say something to her?"


    Taken aback, Kelvin shook his head vigorously.


    "No, no.It''s gettingte, and I need to get back to Gracie.So Sara will stay here, and I''ll be going."


    With that, he made a hasty exit.


    After settling Sara, Gilbert sat in the living room, lost in thought for a long while before finally mustering


    the courage to approach Kisa''s bedroom door.

 Chapter 1546

    Chapter 1546


    Chapter 1546


    Gilbert raised his hand to knock, then hesitated and lowered it, caught in a loop of uncertainty. After the


    third time, he steeled himself and knocked softly. Silence answered him. His eyes brimmed with a


    somber darkness, heavy with sorrow.


    "I know you''re not asleep yet; you just can''t bear to face me."


    At thiste hour, Kisay wide awake. Insomnia had be her frequentpanion, and he was all


    too aware of it. As the darkness in his eyes deepened, any lingering light vanished. A quiet, bitterugh


    escaped his lips, and he began to turn away. Just then, the door cracked open ever so slightly.


    Kisa concealed herself in the shadows, her heart aching with grief, confusion, and helplessness. Yet,


    redemption seemed out of reach.


    The night was eerily silent, their breaths the only sound echoing in the darkness.


    Gilbert wrapped her in a tender, protective embrace. Theyy entwined, bodies pressed close, yet it felt


    like an abyss separated them. She seemed to be walling herself off, leaving him stranded on the


    outside. However, during the daytime, her eyes sparkled with hope, filled with dreams of their uing


    journey and shared future.


    Circling his arm around her waist, he pulled her close, cherishing her presence.


    He gently kissed her earlobe and the nape of her neck, whispering softly, ''Kisa, please talk to me."


    Her silence sent shivers down his spine.


    Kisa''s gaze lingered on the curtains, dancing in the breeze, before she finally asked, "What should we


    talk about?"


    "Anything. I just need to hear your voice.¡± It was the only balm for his aching heart.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa pondered for a moment, then said, "Kelvin and Gracie had a baby girl."


    Asmile warmed his face. "Yes, I''ve seen her. She''s a tiny, exquisite treasure named Natasha. I have


    even arranged a future marriage with Kelvin; he has watched Andrew grow, and ke is such a kind-


    hearted, wise child. He knows either would be the perfect son-in-w."


    Kisa''s brow creased with worry as she contemted a potentialplication. "What if, in the future,


    both Andrew and ke fall for Natasha?"


    Gilbert hesitated, taken aback. "The odds of that happening are so slim, right?"


    Kisa stayed silent, but Gilbert chuckled.


    "We live in an age of free love. Maybe by then, they''ll have already found their soulmates, rendering


    this arranged marriage irrelevant.


    Kisa''s expression softened.


    "Yes, who can truly predict what the future holds?"


    As their conversation flowed, the somber atmosphere dissipated.


    Gilbert''s hand gently grazed her t abdomen, and his eyes clouded with sorrow.


    "I''m so sorry," he whispered, his voice barely audible. Kisa clung to the edge of her clothing,


    understanding the reason for his heartfelt apology¡ªhe was mourning the child they had lost before it


    had a chance to enter the world. The memory of their unborn baby left a void in her heart.


    She lowered her gaze, her voice a fragile whisper.


    "It''s not your fault."


    She could not bring herself to me Jensen either. After all, Jensen had risked his life to save her and


    ke from a raging fire. If me was to be cast, it was on her. She owed so much to so many, and the


    life of that innocent child was the price she had to pay.


    "We will have our own children someday," Gilbert murmured, burying his face in the crook of her neck,


    his voiceden with emotion.


    Kisa could not help but fixate on the word ''someday.''


    ¡®Will we truly have a future together?¡¯ she wondered.


    That night, despite being enveloped in his tender embrace, Kisa was haunted by insomnia. She knew


    he could not sleep either. As the night wore on, they bothy in silence. She finally drifted off at the


    break of dawn.


    The morning breeze, crisp and invigorating, was also enough to stir people from sleep. Gilbert rose to


    close the window. Hearing a faint rustle outside, his eyes darkened, and he strode out to find the


    source of the noise.

 Chapter 1547

    Chapter 1547


    Chapter 1547


    A bustling silhouette reflected on the kitchen''s ss door.


    Intrigued, Gilbert walked over and slid it open.


    Sara instantly greeted him with a radiant, tender smile. "You''re awake! I made breakfast, so go freshen


    up and we can eat." Her hands moved with practiced grace as she prepared the meal.


    Gilbert could not take his eyes off her, and for a fleeting moment, she morphed into Kisa in his mind.


    Now, even the simplest scene seemed beyond his reach.


    Suddenly, a pair of delicate hands encircled his arm. Sara gazed at him with worry. "Gilbert, what''s


    wrong? Did you not sleep well?"


    With stoicposure, Gilbert gently pulled his arm away.


    "It was Kisa who asked you to stay," he said quietly. Sara''s lips tightened, her head lowered. Appearing


    both vulnerable and meless.


    "I know. None of you ever weed me. From the start, I''vealways been an unwanted presence."


    "What is it that you want?" Gilbert inquired, a hint of detachment in his voice. "Aside from love, I can


    give you anything else, as long as you move out and stop interfering in my life."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Tears brimmed in Sara''s eyes. She did not sob or vent her frustrations like the night before. She simply


    stood silently; her head bowed. As Gilbert began to walk away, she impulsively grasped his arm, then


    hastily withdrew her hand, as if fearing his repulsion.


    With an air of caution, she implored, "I don''t want anything more than a normal life and a regr job.


    I''ve been disconnected from society for so long that I don''t know how to do anything else. So,


    Gilbert, please give me a chance. Let me work at GK. I want to prove my worth, to live by my own


    abilities. Once I settle into my job, I''ll move out, find a ce to rent, and stop intruding on your and


    Kisa''s lives."


    Her demeanor was a mix of vulnerability and humility.


    Gilbert had no reason to refuse her. With a cool detachment, he replied, "Fine. I''ll have Davian arrange


    a job and a ce for you to stay."


    "Thank you, Gilbert. Thank you so much."


    Gratitude seemed to shine through Sara''s tearful eyes, but as


    Gilbert turned away, a fleeting spark of malice and resentment flickered within her tear-streaked gaze.


    Kisa did not wake up untilte afternoon. The room was eerily quiet, as if not a soul was around. She


    lay there, listlessly, unable to muster the energy to move. Suddenly, the bedroom door creaked open.


    Someone tiptoed in, the footsteps deliberately softened.


    Slowly, she turned her gaze and saw Gilberting in, removing his jacket.


    "You''re awake?" he said, finally noticing her consciousness and shing a warm smile.


    Kisa sat up, clutching her nket, and watched him slip into casual clothes. She asked, "Did you go


    out?"


    "Yeah, I went to grab your favorite madeleines from that little shop you love." He sauntered over to her,


    hands on either side of her, and nted a tender kiss on the corner of her lips. "Come on, get up. They


    won''t taste as good if they get cold."


    Kisa''s eyes locked onto his handsome face, so close to her own.


    After a moment, she hesitantly asked, ¡°Where''s Sara?"


    "She moved out. I set up a job for her at GK, which is exactly what she wanted."


    He gently helped her up, his voice a soothing whisper.


    "Once you''ve eaten, we''ll go for a walk together."


    Still, Kisa could not shake her daze.


    "Surely a small job couldn''t have been all that Sara wants,'' she thought.


    She did not say much and just got out of bed, following Gilbert''s lead. Recently, his care and attention


    toward her had been nothing short of extraordinary. Yet, she did not feel particrly happy about it, and


    her heart was weighed down with a heavy burden.

 Chapter 1548

    Chapter 1548


    Chapter 1548


    The more tenderly he treated her, the more she was haunted by the memory of his parents'' deaths and


    her role as the transgressor.She had stolen their lives, shattering his once-blissful childhood.


    Yet he never broached the subject of his parents¡® demise in her presence, fearing it would distress her.


    They both avoided the topic, but that did not mean it ceased to exist.


    April''s embrace graced the park, casting vibrant scenery and rejuvenating air all around.


    As Gilbert held her hand, guiding her along the cobblestone path with few passersby, she felt a wave of


    comfort she had once yearned for but believed unattainable.


    Now that she had it, her heart could never return to the innocence it once knew.She had grown reticent,


    often relying on Gilbert to initiate conversations.


    He would ask, and she would respond.He never found it tiresome and treated her with the same


    delicate attention as one would a first love.


    As twilight enveloped them and a cool breeze kissed their skin, Gilbert slipped off his suit jacket,


    draping it gently over her shoulders.


    sping her hand with conviction, he smiled warmly.


    "I''ve already booked our ne tickets.Once I wrap up somepany affairs this week, I''ll whisk you


    away to the south fora well-deserved escape.How does that sound?"


    His eyes radiated warmth, depth, and an unwavering devotion.Kisa gazed into his eyes, transfixed by


    the love they held.


    After a moment, a fragile smile graced her pale, gaunt face.


    "Okay."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It had been ages since shest smiled, and it was somewhat rigid.


    Yet her eyes sparkled with a newfound brightness, no longer burdened by the shadows of the past.


    Gilbert drew her into his loving embrace, murmuring softly, "The southernndscape is breathtaking; I


    know you''ll fall in love with it.If you do, we can make it our home."


    There, they would be far from the relentless pace of the city and the tormenting memories that pursued


    them.


    Kisa slowly lifted her hand, encircling his waist.She remained silent, simply closing her eyes and


    nestling into hisforting embrace.She chose not to dwell on anything else, surrendering herself to


    the serenity and warmth of that cherished moment.


    The sound of water in the bathroom gradually faded, leaving a captivating silhouette dancing on the


    semi-transparent ss door.


    A flicker of desire sparked in Gilbert''s eyes.He reached for a ss of cool water on the bedside table,


    downing it in one gulp, yet the lingering heat still clung to his skin.


    As the bathroom door opened, Kisa stepped out, a wave of warmth trailing her.


    Draped in a white robe, her once- pale cheeks now glowed with a rosy hue, thanks to the steam.


    Her hair, damp and clinging to her shoulders, had only been patted down with a towel before she


    moved to climb into bed.


    Gilbert sighed softly, rising to retrieve a hairdryer from the cab.


    "You should dry your hair before you sleep, or you''ll get a headache."


    Kisa squeezed the water from her hair, remaining silent.It was not that she did not want to dry it; her


    hair was long, and drying itpletely took quite some time.


    The hum of the hairdryer resonated through the room as his gentle hand worked through her tresses.


    The warm air snaked its way from her nape down her back, igniting aforting warmth that beckoned


    her toward slumber.


    After what felt like an eternity, her hair was finally dry.


    As she prepared to lie down and surrender to sleep, an icy kiss suddenly grazed the nape of her neck,


    causing her to shiver involuntarily.


    His kisses trailed further down her neck as the sash of her robe loosened, seemingly of its own ord.


    Instinctively, she pressed her hand against his slightly cool one, her eyes reflecting a hint of


    nervousness as she looked at him.


    Gazing into her wide, startled eyes, glistening with lingering moisture, Gilbert could not help but


    chuckled.


    He gently pinned her beneath him, his voice a husky whisper.


    "We''re husband and wife.Do you...not want to?"


    His eyes were dark and maic, like a vortex threatening to draw her in without a moment''s notice.


    Unconsciously, Kisa shook her head, and in the very next instant, his tender kiss descended upon her,


    filled with caution and care.


    The night unfolded before them, lengthy and enthralling, wrapping them in its enigmatic embrace.

 Chapter 1549

    Chapter 1549


    Chapter 1549


    After a long, intensely passionate moment, Kisa finally found a deep slumber in thetter part of the


    night.


    Gilbert tenderly held her delicate hand in his, marveling at the daintiness of her fingers.He could not


    believe that this was the woman he had adored since their youth.


    Despite the many trials and tribtions they had faced, he could not help but feel grateful that fate had


    brought them back together.


    He pulled her closer, her body enveloped in his warm embrace.


    Softly, he whispered into her ear, "Together, we will find true happiness."


    She seemed to have heard him, murmuring a gentle "Mm," like a content kitten snuggled in his arms.


    The next morning, Kisa awoke to find Gilbert gazing at her with a look filled with passion and intensity.


    Startled, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    Gilbert shed a yful grin.


    "Nothing, just admiring how angelic you look when you are asleep." Kisa looked away, not responding.


    Lately, she had be more introverted; in the past, she would have shot back a cheeky reply.He


    could not help but miss the spirited woman she once was.


    As Gilbert got out of bed and began getting dressed, Kisa caught a glimpse of the marks on his


    back.She bit her lip and looked away.


    Seemingly on purpose, he took his time dressing in front of her.


    "Davian called a moment ago, saying there is something urgent at thepany.I need to head in."


    "Oh," Kisa replied, eyes downcast.


    Feeling a mixture of helplessness and affection, Gilbert leaned in and tenderly pressed his lips against


    hers.


    "I have to leave now," he whispered.


    "Then go," she replied softly.


    He chuckled, trying to lighten the mood.


    "I got you your favorite madeleines.They''re in the container in the kitchen, so don''t forget to enjoy them


    when you get up."


    "Mm."


    "And I''d love it if you could make lunch for me today." Kisa''s eyes met his, a flicker of curiosity


    emerging.


    "Are youing home for lunch?"


    "No, would you mind bringing it to the office? I''ve been craving your delicious lemon butter salmon."


    He wanted to give her a purpose, something to focus on.


    By keeping her busy, he hoped she would not be consumed by negative thoughts, preventing her from


    being trapped in an endless cycle of sorrow.


    Having promised to cook for Gilbert, Kisa sprang out of bed.


    They left the house together, and Gilbert lovingly dropped her off at the nearby supermarket before


    making his way to the office.


    Withser-focused purpose, Kisa quickly collected the ingredients she needed.


    Intent on having lunch prepared before noon, she did not waste a moment in the supermarket.


    Once she had everything, she was eager to return home.


    But as she waited for a ride, her heart skipped a beat as she recognized a familiar figure.


    ¡®Sara?! She watched Sara approach a sleek minivan, and through the partially open window, she


    noticed that the man in the driver''s seat was none other than Shaun.


    To her knowledge, Shaun had taken over Risen Enterprise after Jensen and Mia''s departure.


    As Sara climbed into the minivan, the window began to close.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    In the fleeting moment before it shutpletely, Kisa caught a glimpse of Shaun and Sara locked in a


    passionate kiss.


    ¡®What''s going on? I thought Sara had feelings for Gilbert? What are her intentions with Shaun, and


    what''s her true purpose for working at GK?"


    These questions swirled around in Kisa''s mind.


    Lemon butter salmon was Kisa''s signature dish.She had cooked it for Gilbert numerous times in the


    past, but back then, he had loathed her and never touched her meals.She could not fathom how he


    had fallen in love with her lemon butter salmon.


    Alongside the salmon, she prepared a delicious batch of roasted asparagus.


    Once everything was ready, she meticulously packed the dishes in disposable containers and set off.


    Gilbert had left a car for her to use, and since it was not during rush hour, the drive to GK was swift,


    taking only about 15 minutes.


    The security guards recognized Kisa and greeted her with the utmost respect.


    She headed straight for the CEO''s office, and as soon as she stepped into the sleek lobby, she was


    met with a chorus of hushed whispers.

 Chapter 1550

    Chapter 1550


    Chapter 1550


    "Can you believe it? Miss Mitchell''s been in there for over an hour.What on earth could they be doing?"


    "Your guess is as good as mine.But remember, Miss Mitchell was Mr.Kooper''s first love.Talk about a


    st from the past."


    "No kidding.She was his moon and stars, the one who drove him wild.What do you think they''re up to,


    all alone in there for so long? Wink, wink."


    A few gossipy employees snickered and shot nces her way, making sure she caught every word.


    Kisa held her head high, ignoring them as she marched forward.


    Just as she reached the CEO''s office door, someone blocked her path.


    "Excuse me, ma''am.Mr.Kooper is currently tied up.Please wait a moment."


    Kisa replied coolly, ''Then please inform him that I''m here."


    The assistant appeared uneasy.


    "Mr.Kooper doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is busy.It''s best if you wait for a while."


    From behind her, the snide remarks and smirks resumed.


    "Looks like Mr.Kooper''s first love is back in town.Time for someone to make way, huh?"


    "Pfft, what''s the point of making a special meal for Mr.Kooper? He probably won''t even touch it."


    "with his first love back, who would want her cooking? If not for her, Miss Mitchell might be our CEO''s


    wife by now."


    "Quiet down.Who knows how long she will hold onto her title as CEO''s wife? Let''s just grab some


    popcorn and watch the drama unfold."


    Everyone was convinced that Sara was the one Gilbert cherished most, so they all went out of their


    way to please her.


    Back in the day, this tant favoritism had seemed phony, but now, only these gossipmongers still


    thought they had it all figured out.


    The truth is that a rtionship cannot be judged by its outward appearance alone.


    As Kisa checked the time, she realized it was almost lunch break.


    Anxious that the food would get cold and knowing the assistant would not help, she pulled out her


    phone and dialed Gilbert''s number herself.


    The man responded quickly, excitement in his voice, "You''re here? it "Are you still busy?"


    As soon as Kisa finished asking, the door to the CEO''s office swung open.


    Gilbert strode toward her, his eyes lighting up at the sight of her.


    "Did you make my all-time favorite lemon butter salmon?"


    "Yes, I brought it.Eat it while it''s hot."


    Kisa handed him the lovingly packed container.He gratefully took it and gently pulled her toward the


    CEO''s office.


    "Let''s savor it together."


    Sara, who had been with Gilbert, also emerged, her smile sweet as honey.


    ''''Kisa, you''re here! I was just about to whisk Gilbert away for lunch.I didn''t realize you already prepared


    a feast for him."


    "He loves my cooking,"


    Kisa replied nonchntly, ncing toward the main office area.


    At that moment, the gossiping employees had all bowed their heads in shame, too mortified to speak.


    A flicker of jealousy and frostiness shed across Sara''s eyes but was quickly masked.


    Gilbert hardly looked at her, so he did not notice the malevolent re.


    As he led Kisa into the CEO''s office, she discreetly surveyed the room.


    It was clean and tidy, but a woman''s coat casually draped over the couch caught her attention.


    Gilbert ced the packed container on the coffee table.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa looked at him, her voice barely a whisper.


    "They said Sara was here for over an hour."


    "Mhm, she met with a client this morning and had a ton of questions, so I took the time to exin


    no.velebook everything to her," he replied casually.


    Then, raising his eyes to meet hers, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Kisa shook her head, forcing a smile.


    "Nothing."


    In reality, Sara had not been with a client that morning but had been fooling around with Shaun.


    But Kisa held her tongue.She knew it would be more convincing if Gilbert uncovered Sara''s true colors


    on his own.

 Chapter 1551

    Chapter 1551


    Chapter 1551


    Upon seeing her frozen in ce, Gilbert''s eyes widened as he grasped the situation.


    Gripping her arm, he asked with urgency in his voice, "You don''t think I''m involved with her again, do


    you?"


    "No," Kisa replied, her gaze fixated on the food.


    "I just can''t eat here."


    A spark of intrigue shed across Gilbert''s face as he scanned their surroundings.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where would you like to eat, then?"


    It was quite a rare urrence for Kisa to express a preference.His heart swelled with excitement, and


    he carefully covered the food, his eyes never leaving her.


    "I want to eat in the employee cafeteria," Kisa said, her lips pressed together.


    Gilbert''s eyebrow arched in surprise, and he chuckled.


    "What made you suddenly want to eat there? I thought you usually despised crowded ces?"


    As he spoke, he stood up, bncing the food container in one hand and guiding her with the other as


    they made their way outside.Kisa remained silent; her eyes cast downward.


    In reality, the gossip she had overheard from the employees had left her feeling vulnerable.


    To reim her dignity, she wanted to use this opportunity to assert her significance in this man''s


    life.However, she could not bring herself to confess this to him.


    Gilbert studied her and began to grasp the unspoken truth.


    His eyes softened, and his hold on her hand grew firmer.He was genuinely touched by her disy of


    devotion.It was a clear indication that she still cared deeply for him and feared losing him to someone


    else.


    GK was immense, and its employee cafeteria was no exception.


    At the peak of lunchtime, the bustling space was filled to the brim.


    Kisa deliberately chose a prominent spot, asserting her presence.


    As the pair entered the cafeteria, they instantly became the center of attention.


    The atmosphere shifted dramatically, and the once- noisy cafeteria hushed as though everyone was in


    the office, on their best behavior.


    Gilbert unveiled the food container, grinning at Kisa, and asked, "Ready to give the employee meal


    from the cafeteria a try? GK''s food has a great reputation."


    Kisa eagerly nodded.


    "Absolutely, you can eat what I made, and I''ll sample the cafeteria fare."


    Gilbert affectionately ruffled her hair before rising to join the line for their meals.As he walked away, the


    air buzzed with hushed, excited whispers.


    "Hang on, why''s Mr.Kooper treating this woman so well? Wasn''t Miss Mitchell his one true love?"


    "Who knows? It appears Mr.Kooper''s heart truly belongs to his wife.But what''s the story with Miss


    Mitchell?"


    "Miss Mitchell must be ancient history.Just look at the love between Mr.Kooper and Mrs.Kooper


    now.They''re a match made in heaven."


    "Plus, all of Mr.Kooper''s children are born to Mrs.Kooper.The media has confirmed it.Miss Mitchell will


    never have a ce in the Kooper family.In the end, she''s no match for the wife."


    Sara stalked over, her eyes aze with barely contained jealousy and resentment.She stood in front of


    Kisa''s table, clutching her meal tray so tightly that it trembled with her fury.


    Kisa looked up, offering a faint smile.


    "Since you''re here, why not join us?"


    Sara''s cold, sarcastic smile apanied her as she took the seat next to Gilbert''s empty chair.


    "Is the CEO''s office not more tranquil than the cafeteria? You must be here to parade Gilbert''s love for


    you, right?"


    "You got me."


    Kisa admitted unabashedly.She leaned back, staring dismissively at the woman before her and said, "I


    used to believe no.velebook he was in love with you.But now, I see that you are nothing to him."


    Sara''s eyes narrowed, jealousy seething within them.Kisa continued.


    "You suddenly took a job at GK, hoping to make the employees think your old me with him had


    rekindled, all to create a misunderstanding for me, right? They are unaware that there was never


    anything between you and Gilbert.I came to this employee cafeteria to ensure everyone at GK knows


    that I am Gilbert Kooper''s wife, the truedy of thispany."

 Chapter 1552

    Chapter 1552


    Chapter 1552


    Saraughed sarcastically.


    "Well, I guess I didn''t give you enough credit.But do you honestly think that Gilbert''s love for you


    guarantees a happily ever after?"


    With a tinge of jealousy in her eyes, she scoffed coldly.


    "You truly believe he will forget his parents'' tragic end? Don''t kid yourself.You''re both living a lie.Sooner


    orter, your problems will resurface.You will forever be his enemy, and your peaceful life together is


    just a fantasy."


    She lowered her voice, ensuring only Kisa could hear.


    For Kisa, Gilbert''s parents'' untimely death weighed heavily on her heart.


    Whenever it was brought up, she felt overwhelming despair and sorrow.She could not change this


    brutal reality, but in Sara''s presence, she hid her heartache.


    Remainingposed, even wearing a faint smile, she retorted, "So what? Even if we can''t be together


    in peace, you won''t stand a chance."


    Sara''s eyes narrowed malevolently.


    "You think I care? If his love is out of reach, I''ll take something else."


    Kisa frowned, puzzled by Sara''s cryptic remark.


    As Sara smirked bitterly, her eyes revealed jealousy, bitterness, and cunning.


    Kisa''s thoughts raced, remembering Sara''s flirtation with Shaun.


    ¡®Could Sara be working at GK not only to fuel rumors of rekindling her romance with Gilbert but also to


    snatch his fortune?'' Just then, Gilbert approached with a tray of food.


    Seeing Sara, his brow furrowed but he held his tongue.


    Bypassing the table corner, he sat next to Kisa.


    Although Sara insisted that she did not care about Gilbert''s love, his action left her seething with anger.


    Faking innocence, she asked, "Gilbert, am I intruding?" She continued.


    "Honestly, I didn''t n on joining you, but Kisa asked me to sit here."


    Upon hearing Sara, Gilbert shot a concerned nce at Kisa, his brow slightly furrowed.


    Kisa offered him aforting smile.


    "The more people, the merrier."


    Gilbert sighed, "The more people, the merrier, huh?"


    He tousled Kisa''s hair helplessly before pushing the tray of food toward her.


    "This is the staff meal, and the menu varies daily.Today''s main dishes are BBQ ribs and Osso


    Buco.Give them a try."


    Considerately, he handed her a set of cutlery.Sara was utterly ignored, her face growing increasingly


    bitter.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Hushed whispers surrounded them, but the voices were too soft for Kisa to make out.


    Nevertheless, the scornful looks aimed at Sara hinted at the subject of the gossip.


    After finishing her meal, Kisa wanted to leave, but Gilbert had other ns.He whisked her into the


    CEO''s office without exnation.


    Gently, he eased her onto the couch, his towering frame hovering seductively above her.


    Kisa''s cheeks burned with embarrassment, and she quickly looked away.


    Nervously, she asked, "What are you doing? We''re in the office."


    Gilbert remained silent but leaned in closer, his warm breath cascading down her cor, setting her


    heart pounding uncontrobly.He pressed a tender kiss to her neck. no.velebook She shuddered and


    instinctively pushed him back.He pouted, slightly hurt.


    "We were so closest night, and now you''re treating me like a stranger?"


    Flustered by his teasing, Kisa''s face flushed even deeper.She stammered.


    "This is...the office; it''s...not the same."


    "So, you''re saying you''ll let me touch you at home?"

 Chapter 1553

    Chapter 1553


    Chapter 1553


    "No way!"


    Kisa blurted out, trying to stand up and escape.But Gilbert pulled her back in an instant, even


    positioning her provocatively on hisp.


    This pose might have been fine at home, but at the office, it felt incredibly awkward.


    If someone walked in, she would be mortified.


    Squirming to get up, she pleaded.


    "Gilbert, quit it! I want to go home."


    "I just need your help."


    Kisa hesitated, momentarily forgetting her attempts to break free.


    "Help with what?"


    "I have loads of documents that need organizing.Help me out, and then we''ll head home together."


    Kisa''s brow furrowed instinctively.


    "Why not let your Miss Mitchell assist you?" Gilbert''s face darkened.


    Feigning annoyance, he flicked her forehead.


    "I don''t like her hanging around."


    "If you don''t want her here, then why did you hire her as your secretary? Watch out; she might try to


    no.velebook uncover yourpany''s secrets."


    Kisa deliberately shared this concern, hoping he would remain cautious.He scoffed disdainfully.


    "She''s not that capable."


    His eyes locked on hers, filled with intensity.


    "Only you can effortlessly prate those secrets in this world."


    GK''s confidential information would not have been so easily essible without his approval.Kisa


    stayed silent.


    Assuming she was set on leaving, Gilbert offered a warm smile.


    "If you are exhausted and really want to leave, go ahead.Be careful on your way."


    Kisa rose from his embrace.She hesitated by the coffee table for a moment, watching him return to his


    desk and resume working.


    Lips pressed together, she asked, "Where are those documents?"


    Gilbert''s expression instantly brightened, and he tenderly beckoned her.


    "Come here."


    Meanwhile, outside the CEO''s office, Sara marched confidently toward the door, gripping a stack of


    documents.


    Feeling entirely at ease, she reached out to push the door open.


    However, before her hand could touch the handle, a junior assistant blocked her path.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Normally, the junior assistant would not have the nerve to stand in Sara''s way.


    But today, Gilbert''s actions had made it abundantly clear that his heart belonged to his wife, leaving


    Sara out in the cold.


    Consequently, Kisa was someone she absolutely could not risk crossing.


    Sara''s face instantly turned stormy, her usual gentle and poised demeanor was reced by seething


    anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Mitchell, Mrs.Kooper is currently inside with Mr.Kooper, and he specifically instructed that no one


    should disturb them.So...


    "I''m just delivering crucial documents.If I cause any dys, who will be held ountable?"


    Sara bit back, rage simmering beneath the surface.


    The junior assistant replied, "In that case, hand the documents to me.I will notify Mr.Kooperter and


    see if he wants them brought in."


    "You?"


    Sara''s eyes filled with tant disdain.


    The assistant''s smile faltered but she held her ground, her dislike for Sara growing by the second.She


    maintained a professional tone, saying, "Mr.Kooper made it crystal clear that no one should disturb


    them this afternoon ¡ª not even Mr.Park.So, either leave the documents here, or wait for Mr.Kooper to


    emerge and I will inform you."


    Sara trembled with fury, her pride wounded.Her eyes narrowed maliciously as she said icily, "Notify him


    now that I have essential documents to deliver."


    The junior assistant chuckled, spinning around to dial the CEO''s office phone.


    "Mr.Kooper, Miss Mitchell has vital documents to deliver.Should I let her in?"


    There was a pause.


    "Alright, got it."


    Hanging up, the assistant''s expression was one of triumph.


    "Mr.Kooper said to leave the documents with me, and that he wille out to collect themter."


    Sara inhaled sharply, seething with indignation.It was at this very moment that Davian approached.

 Chapter 1554

    Chapter 1554


    Chapter 1554


    Davian, Gilbert''s right-hand man, held an impressive level of prestige within thepany.He was


    granted the rare privilege of entering the CEO''s office without a heads-up, simply by knocking.


    Sara observed him closely as he approached the CEO''s door.She could not hold back her frustration


    and scolded the nearby junior assistant.


    "What kind of work ethic is this? Didn''t Mr.Kooper make it crystal clear that no one should disturb him?


    If Mr.Park interrupts Mr.Kooper''s private moment with his wife, who''s going to take responsibility?"


    Davian, caught off guard by her severe tone, instinctively nced over at the junior assistant.The junior


    assistant rolled her eyes at Sara, clearly annoyed, and then smiled at Davian.


    "Mr.Park, allow me to notify Mr.Kooper on your behalf."


    "Ah, sure."


    The junior assistant wasted no time in dialing Gilbert''sndline.


    A smirk spread across her face as she ryed the message.


    "Mr.Park, Mr.Kooper invites you in, and he also requests you bring the documents Miss Mitchell sent."


    Sara''s blood boiled at the words, herposure hanging by a thread.She gripped the stack of


    documents so tightly that the papers crumpled in her hands.


    Davian, puzzled by her brooding expression, yfully patted her shoulder, grinning.


    "Come on, take it easy.Summer''s just around the corner¡ªno need for such a hot temper.The junior


    assistant is new, so a few slip-ups are to be expected.And hey, if you''re not happy with your current


    position, I can find you something else.Remember, you saved Mr.Kooper once, and GK won''t do you


    wrong."


    His words sent shockwaves through the office, igniting a flurry of hushed whispers and gossip.


    "Wow, so she snagged the opportunity to choose any position at GK just because she saved


    Mr.Kooper?"


    "I was under the impression that Mr.Kooper was head over heels for her, reminiscing about her as his


    former lover, which is why he treated her so well."


    "Right! It turns out it was merely gratitude.She''s not all that special after all."


    Sara could no longer maintain herposure as her face twisted with rage.


    Davian abruptly realized his mistake and covered his mouth, mortified.


    Seeing Sara huffing and about to storm off, he quickly grabbed her.


    "What about the documents you brought?"


    Sara red at him fiercely, shoving the documents into his arms with indignation.


    Davian was perplexed.


    "It''s the truth.Why are you so angry?"


    Inside the CEO''s office, Kisa sat cross-legged in front of a coffee table nketed with documents.


    As Davian entered, he eyed her sideways, still harboring resentment for her previous collusion with


    David against Gilbert.


    "If your eyes are going to stay crooked, you might as well get rid of them."


    Gilbert suddenly interjected with an aloof remark as Davian red at Kisa with hostility.


    Feeling wronged, Davian pouted, thinking, ''Mr.Kooper is utterly bewitched by this woman.Despite


    everything that has happened, he still defends her.Oh well, as long as he is happy"


    Davian ced the documents in front of Gilbert and said, "Kelvin just sent a message.


    The day after tomorrow, his daughter is having her one-month birthday celebration.He asks you to


    make some time and be sure to attend."


    Gilbert raised an eyebrow and grinned.


    "Of course, I will go."


    Turning to Kisa, he said, "You''lle with me the day after tomorrow."


    Kisa hesitated for a moment and shook her head.


    "You guys go.I will stay home and rest the day after tomorrow."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kelvin did not like her, and the Hoover family members believed she had intentionally conspired with


    David against Gilbert, causing the death of Madalyn. no.velebook They did not wee her


    presence.So she did not want to make everyone ufortable.


    Just as she was lost in thoughts, a shadow suddenly loomed before her.

 Chapter 1555

    Chapter 1555


    Chapter 1555


    "You just have to go!"


    Gilbert eximed, crouching down and gripping her hand with an infectious grin.


    "Come on, you''ve got to meet the girl who will steal your son''s heart one day."


    Kisa was dumbfounded.


    ''How can he talk so confidently about a future that''s far from certain?¡¯ Davian, standing behind Gilbert,


    cleared his throat awkwardly."


    ¡°Uh, Mr.Kooper, Kelvin only invited you...not your wife." Gilbert''s face fell.


    "Well, you can tell him that if my better half isn''t invited, I''m not going either."


    Davian was at a loss for words.


    Kisa urged.


    "You really should go.It''d be rude not to."


    "But you''reing with me." He insisted.


    Faced with his unwavering gaze, Kisa finally gave in with a nod.She was curious to see the adorable


    child as well, but she worried about making everyone else ufortable.


    The day after tomorrow, bright and early, Gilbert first took her to the Kooper residence to collect the


    children.It was not until around ten in the morning that they made their way to the Hoover residence.It


    was the Hoover family''s first grandchild''s birthday, and the celebration at their residence was nothing


    short of extravagant.


    With arge number of guests attending, Kelvin specifically instructed Gilbert to enter through the


    backyard gate.


    The guests mingled in the front hall, leaving the backyard a peaceful oasis.Gracie, basking in the sun


    with the children, spotted Kisa and the others approaching and eagerly dashed over to greet them.


    "Kisa, you''re here!"


    Gracie beamed, squeezing her hand with genuine delight.It seemed that Gracie was the only one in the


    entire Hoover family who truly weed her with open arms.


    "Ma''am, we want to see the baby sister!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Before Kisa had a chance to speak, Andrew''s excitement bubbled over as he eagerly nced toward


    the nearby stroller.


    Gracie smiled warmly.


    ''''Go ahead.She just woke up, but remember, she''s still very tiny, so don''t touch her, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    The children nodded enthusiastically and dashed toward the stroller.


    Kisa beamed at Gracie, "Congrattions!"


    Motherhood had added a tender, maternal radiance to Gracie''s features.


    She took Kisa''s hand and said, "Come, let me introduce you to my little angel.She''s the spitting image


    of Kelvin."


    "They say daughters take after their fathers, and it is true.Ada looks more like her dad."


    Kisa chuckled, as Gracie guided her to the stroller.


    The baby, nearly a month old,y in the stroller, looking like a delicate, porcin doll.She was


    breathtakingly beautiful.


    Kisa''s heart melted, and she longed to hold her, as she had always loved babies.Gracie noticed Kisa''s


    yearning and reassured her.


    "If you want to, you can hold her.It''s perfectly fine."


    "I''d better not."


    Kisa shook her head, fearing she might identally hurt the fragile infant.Gracie smiled gently.


    "It''s okay.She is awake now.If you hold her and y with her for a bit, she will be delighted."


    With that encouragement, Kisa cautiously lifted the baby out of the stroller.Her nerves made her hold


    the child a bit stiffly.


    As soon as Kisa picked her up, the other children could not contain their excitement, each wanting to


    hold the baby.


    Kisa did not dare let them, gently exining that the baby was still too small and that they would have


    to wait until she was older.


    Holding the baby, Kisa''s heart swelled with affection.She could not help but y with the little one in


    her arms, although the baby was still too young to no.velebook genuinely smile and could only gaze at


    her with dreamy eyes.


    "Who gave you permission to hold my daughter?"


    At that moment, Kelvin''s stern voice suddenly pierced the air.


    Kisa pursed her lips and carefully ced the baby back into the stroller.


    Witnessing this, Gracie''s brow furrowed with anger as she snapped at Kelvin, "What is your problem? I


    told her to hold the baby! Why are you being so nasty?"


    Kelvin sulked.


    "You never let me hold her, so why does she get to? It''s not fair!"


    "Well, you will just have to deal with it." Gracie shot back.

 Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1556

    Reborn Through Fire By Kazuya Higan Chapter 1556


    Chapter 1556


    Gracie shot him a fiery re and grabbed Kisa¡¯s hand, eximing, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s absolutely


    obsessed with parading our daughter around in front of his buddies. It¡¯s beyond infuriating!¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the big deal with showing off my precious daughter to those single losers?¡± he snapped


    back, only to receive another dramatic eye roll from Gracie. His face fell, a picture of pure hurt. ¡°She¡¯s


    my daughter too, remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? And what exactly did you contribute? You just provided that tiny little something, while I


    endured nine months of pregnancy and all the pain that came with it!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Kelvin was left utterly speechless, seething with anger. Kisa, caught in the crossfire of their heated


    exchange, let out an awkward, nervousugh. Gracie pulled her away to y with the children,


    completely disregarding


    Kelvin¡¯s existence. Furious, he clenched his teeth and red at Kisa with a jealous intensity.


    ¡®How can this outsider stand against me, the rightful husband and father?¡¯


    As soon as Gilbert entered, he noticed his wife being subjected to a fierce stare and immediately


    furrowed his brow, snapping unhappily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want my wife and me here, we will just leave.¡± With


    that, he gestured for their three kids to join him.


    Panicking, Kelvin quickly grabbed him. ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re practically family; how could


    I not wee you?¡±


    ¡°And what about my wife?¡±


    Kelvin hesitated, ncing at Kisa before muttering, ¡°Wee, wee. A very warm wee.¡±


    Andrew smirked. ¡°Uncle Kelvin doesn¡¯t seem too thrilled.¡±


    Anxious, Kelvin hastily waved at him. ¡°Stop stirring the pot! I¡¯m genuinely happy to have your mom


    here, okay?¡±


    Gilbert walked over, grinning from ear to ear, and pped Kelvin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, I was just messing


    with you. Congrats, buddy!¡± Kelvin was like a brother to him; someone he had known since childhood.


    There was no way he would miss the baby¡¯s full-month celebration. It was all just a yful tease.


    ¡°Ah, so everyone¡¯s gathered here.¡±


    Just as the group was basking in the warm atmosphere, sharingughter and lighthearted


    conversation, a jarring female voice abruptly intruded upon the moment.


    Gilbert¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, and Kisa¡¯s face momentarily stiffened. The uninvited guest was none


    other than Sara.


    It was apparent that Gracie held a strong dislike for Sara, her displeasure written all over her face upon


    seeing her. She scoffed at Kelvin.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware you invited her as well.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s discontent, Kelvin appeared helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. She was adamant


    abouting, and we do share some history from our younger days. She imed she wanted to see


    my baby, so I just-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it against Kelvin. It¡¯s true; I begged him to let mee. I just want to see the baby, and then


    I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Sara spoke as she approached the group.

 Chapter 1557

    Chapter 1557


    Chapter 1557


    Sara did not seem angry upon hearing what they said. Instead, she responded with a loaded smile.


    ¡°I was merely sharing my genuine thoughts. Your reactions, however, seem like you¡¯re trying to hide


    something.¡±


    Gracie wasced with fury, and she raised her fist, ready to take a swing at Sara. Kisa held her back,


    lightly chuckling at Sara.


    ¡°We¡¯re offering sincere advice, too-visit an eye doctor. With your level of blindness and constant


    bber, you¡¯re bound to get in trouble.¡±


    Off to the side, Kelvin tensely observed the women¡¯s verbal sparring, worried it might escte into a


    physical fight. Gilbert shook his head, pulling Kelvin into a corner.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only got yourself to me.¡± Gilbert bluntly told Kelvin. Annoyed and feeling wronged, Kelvin


    shot back. ¡¯You¡¯re the one who got mixed up with her. You wanted her gone for your wife¡¯s sake, so I


    had to clean up after you. Are we even buddies anymore?¡±


    Gilbert eyed him skeptically. ¡°She wanted to see your baby; how does that involve me?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she wanted to take this opportunity to see you?¡± Gilbert, at a loss for words, replied,


    ¡°She works at GK now; she doesn¡¯t need an excuse like this to see me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care; you lured her in. Now go and put an end to this silent war.¡± Amused, Gilbert retorted. ¡°If


    you hadn¡¯t invited her, we wouldn¡¯t be having any problems.¡±


    ¡°But she begged me, tears streaming down her face, saying we¡¯re all isting her now. She spoke of


    her lifelong misfortune, how everyone had abandoned her, and how she had suffered years of torment


    from David because of you. What else could I have done?¡±


    The tension skyrocketed as a heated argument erupted between Gracie and Sara. Grade¡¯s fists were


    clenched, poised to strike, but Kisa stepped in just in time to hold her back. With the possibility of


    reporters lurking nearby, an all-out brawl would surely tarnish the Hoover family¡¯s reputation.


    In a state of panic, Kelvin grabbed Gilbert¡¯s arm, pleading. ¡°You¡¯ve got to go and defuse the situation,


    now!¡±


    Gilbert shot him a cold look. ¡¯Why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll be the one getting pummeled. Come on, bro, help me out here. Whatever trouble you face


    later, I¡¯ll have your back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but only if you stop ring at Kisa and start treating her with respect.¡±


    Kelvin gritted his teeth. ¡¯You¡¯re putting your love life above our friendship.¡±


    ¡°Are you in or not?¡±


    As the conflict intensified, Grade¡¯s face turned crimson with rage, her fists still clenched.


    Kelvin gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Fine, I agree. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    Gilbert chuckled, shaking his head before turning toward the feuding women. As their exchange grew


    more ferocious, Gilbert suddenly moved behind Kisa, wrapping his arm around her affectionately. With


    a warm smile, he said, ¡°Kisa, didn¡¯t you get a protection charm for Natasha?¡±


    Snapping back to reality, Kisa quickly told Gracie. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I went up the mountain yesterday to


    get a protection charm for Natasha. I hope she¡¯ll be healthy and safe throughout her life.¡±


    She produced a protection charm from her pocket.


    The charm miraculously diverted Grade¡¯s anger. She gratefully epted it, thanking Kisa, and fastened


    it to baby Natasha¡¯s clothing.


    Sara, standing off to the side, squinted at Gilbert¡¯s tender gesture toward Kisa.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Jealousy surged through her like wildfire. For so long, she had managed to conceal her true character,


    buttely, watching everyone around her basking in happiness, even Kisa with her past sins, while she


    had nothing and had to submit to other men, her jealousy became insufferable. She craved chaos and


    was even contemting murder.


    ¡°Madam, are you going to hit my mommy?¡¯

 Chapter 1558

    Chapter 1558


    Chapter 1558


    Just as Sara clenched her fists, her face twisted with hatred as she red at Kisa, Ada unexpectedly


    asked her a question with a seemingly innocent smile. Although her smile was endearing, there was an


    icy chill in her eyes. It was astounding how intimidating the gaze of a six-year-old could be.


    Sara felt a sudden, inexplicable unease and forced a smile. ¡°Oh no, I was just admiring the unique


    protection charm your mommy got for Natasha.¡±


    ¡°But, Madam, the way you looked at my mommy was super mean, like you wanted to hurt her or


    something.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    No sooner had Ada spoken, Gilbert shot a warning nce at Sara, his eyes narrowing with an


    unmistakable coldness. Sara secretly gritted her teeth, struggling to contain the jealousy and


    resentment raging within her.


    She feigned a smile and said, ¡°You must have misunderstood. Your mommy and I are great friends.¡±


    Ada pouted, unconvinced. She dashed over to Kelvin, shaking his arm.¡± Uncle Kelvin, thatdy is super


    loud and annoying. She could scare my baby sister. Could you please take her to the front hall?¡±


    Kelvin seized the opportunity and smiled at Sara. ¡°The banquet¡¯s about to begin. Come on, I will escort


    you to the front hall.¡±


    With an innocent smile masking her intentions, Sara suggested. ¡°If the banquet¡¯s about to start, why


    don¡¯t we all head to the front hall together?¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s expression soured. His n to lead the unwee woman away was failing miserably. He


    nced helplessly at Kisa and Gracie. Kisa remained silent, while


    Gracie coldly snorted and turned her face away.


    Desperate, he turned to Gilbert and said, ¡°Maybe we should all go to the front hall now. The guests


    should be arriving any moment.¡±


    Gracie continued to ignore him. Gilbert, on the other hand, wrapped an arm around Kisa¡¯s shoulder, his


    voiceced with amusement. ¡°Head to the front hall?¡±


    Kisa shook her head determinedly. ¡°I want to savor this moment with Natasha here. You all go ahead to


    the front hall.¡±


    ¡°I will stay with-¡±


    Before Gilbert couldplete his sentence, Kelvin urgently tugged on his arm, whispering so only the


    two of them could hear, ¡°You shoulde with me to the front hall. Sara will only follow if you go. As


    long as we get Sara out of the way, they won¡¯t sh. Come on buddy, let¡¯s go to the front hall together.


    You can spend time with your wife anytime.¡±


    Gilbert shot Kelvin a suspicious nce. He realized Kelvin was using him to remove Sara from the


    scene.


    Not giving him a chance to refuse, Kelvin turned to Kisa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll escort Gilbert and Sara to the front hall first. You can stay back here and chat with Gracie. Gracie¡¯s


    been eager to ask you for some parenting advice.¡± Kisa¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she


    nodded, clearly delighted with Kelvin¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°You all go ahead to the front hall then.¡±


    She even waved them off, as if they were interrupting her precious conversation with Gracie. Gilbert


    shook his head with a wry smile, realizing his wife was not the least bit concerned about him being


    stolen away by another woman.


    As Kelvin led Gilbert and Sara toward the front hall, Sara suddenly erupted into a mockingugh.


    ¡°Kelvin, are you sure you want to consult Kisa for parenting advice? Heh, it seems none of her three


    children grew up by her side. What kind of parenting expertise could she possibly have?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? At least she has three children, which is more than some people who haven¡¯t even


    had one and still have the nerve to throw shade.¡± Gracie snapped back before Kisa could respond, her


    voice filled with contempt and loathing.


    Sara seethed with anger, her body trembling ever so slightly, but she managed to maintain a smile on


    her face. With her back to the two men, her venomous gaze locked onto Kisa and Gracie.


    Suddenly, she moved her lips, silently mouthing words.

 Chapter 1559

    Chapter 1559


    Chapter 1559


    "One day, I swear, I''ll make you all pay!"


    Gracie''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    "What...what did you just say? You want to make us all pay? You are pretty gutsy, huh? If you think you


    can, thene on, bring it on!"


    Gracie roared, rolling up her sleeves and charging at Sara again.Sara''s face filled with fear as she


    backed away, looking innocent and pitiful.


    "Gracie, what has gotten into you? I didn''t say a thing! I ¡ªah!"


    Before she could finish, Gracie shoved her to the ground and cursed, calling her a worthless woman.


    Just as Gracie straddled her, ready to strike again, Kelvin shoved her away.


    "Enough already! What is up with youtely? You are flying off the handle like some kind of banshee!"


    "A banshee? You are calling me a banshee?" Gracie trembled with anger.


    "I bet you''re in cahoots with this tramp, so now you can''t stand the sight of me, Kelvin! I must have


    been blind to marry you.I want a divorce!"


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    Kelvin shouted back, furious.


    "When did you see me cozying up with her? If I wanted to, I would have done so ages ago, and you


    wouldn''t even be in the picture! Quit being so paranoid!"


    "You...you..."


    Gracie was so furious she started to cry.Sara quicklytched onto Kelvin''s arm, looking helpless and


    pitiful.


    "It is all my fault.Please don''t fight with Gracie because of me.I shouldn''t havee in the first


    ce.I''m just an unwanted burden, unwee everywhere."


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face, giving her a heartbreaking appearance.


    Kisa watched her icily.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sara''s acting skills surpassed even Sharon''s.


    Gracie was a woman who could not tolerate evil, and this two- faced woman''s act was too much for


    her.


    Clenching her fists, she wanted to rush at Sara again, but Kisa held her back.


    Kisa shot Sara a cold, mocking smirk, nonchntly saying, "Well, if you know you''re not wee, why


    don''t you do us all a favor and leave?"


    Sara looked down, making her appear even more pitiful.She turned to Kelvin and pleaded.


    "I only wanted to see your baby, but I didn''t expect to make everyone upset.I''ll leave right away."


    As she spoke, she pulled a protective charm from her pocket and handed it to Kelvin.


    "I got this charm for your little one, but I was afraid Gracie would be offended, so I hesitated to bring it


    out earlier."


    "Oh, so now you''re suddenly not worried about Gracie being offended?"


    Kisa scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain.


    Sara''s expression remained pitiful as she shoved the charm into Kelvin''s hand and turned to leave.


    novel.e.book Her lonely, fragile figure would probably break the heart of any man who saw her.


    Gilbert, however, appeared unfazed and said nothing.


    Kelvin looked torn, ncing at Gracie, wanting to say something soothing.But Gracie, seething with


    fury, turned her head away and ignored him.


    Kelvin''s anger red even more, and he called out to Sara with defiance.


    "You are my guest, and this celebration isn''t over yet.Nobody can kick you out."


    With that, he stormed off toward the front hall, dragging Gilbert and Sara with him, not even sparing


    Gracie a nce.


    Gilbert turned and offered Kisa a helpless smile.


    Kisa sighed softly and led the tearful Gracie to sit next to the baby stroller.


    Gracie''s anger had now turned to heart-wrenching sobs.


    "Kelvin''s a scumbag.Ipletely misjudged him.He told me he only took care of that tramp because of


    Gilbert, novel.e.book but now it is clear he is just trying to protect her.I can see that Gilbert is totally


    smitten with you; he has nothing to do with that tramp."


    Kisa gently patted Gracie''s back.As someone who had been through it all, she could see right through


    Sara''s maniptions.

 Chapter 1560

    Chapter 1560


    Chapter 1560


    No matter who it was¡ªKelvin or Gilbert ¡ªSara''s ultimate goal was to stir up trouble for them.


    When she could not find a weak spot in Kisa''s rtionship with Gilbert, she targeted Kelvin and Gracie.


    Gracie, with her pure heart and strong sense of justice, was an easy target for Sara.


    Gracie stared at the baby in the stroller, tears streaming down her face as her heart ached more and


    more.


    Ada and Andrew tried desperately tofort her, but their words did little to help.


    Kisa embraced her, reassuringly saying, Don''t cry.We''ve all seen how deeply Kelvin cares for you.


    novel.e.book It''s impossible for him to have a secret affair with Sara."


    "But who knows?" Gracie sobbed.


    "Maybe he''s been hiding it all along.He used to say he was treating Sara''s wounds and would often


    visit her.God only knows what happened between them.And just now, the way he treated me and Sara


    ¡ªyou saw it too.He has changed, Kisa.I''m telling you; people change over time."


    Kisa shook her head, certain that Kelvin would never betray Gracie.It was painfully clear to everyone


    but Gracie that Kelvin was merely acting out of spite.


    Kisa held Gracie''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild.The more you


    think like this, the more you''ll fall into that woman''s trap.She wants us all to suffer, and your


    unhappiness is her delight."


    Taking a deep, shuddering breath, Gracie''s eyes and nose reddened as she defiantly dered, "I''m not


    sad.I will divorce Kelvin and take the baby with me.I have my baby, and that is all I need.I don''t need


    him anyway."


    As fate would have it, just as Gracie finished speaking, Kelvin appeared nearby.His eyes were filled


    with icy resentment, sending a shiver down Gracie''s spine.She was startled and tried to say something,


    but Kelvin turned and walked away without a word.


    Kisa quickly urged, "Go after him and exin yourself.I think he came to apologize to you just now."


    "What is there to exin?" Gracie replied, her voice raw with emotion.


    "He''s protecting Sara, and that''s a fact.If he agrees to the divorce, it just proves that he has grown tired


    of me.It doesn''t matter.In his eyes, I''m the shrew now, while Sara is an untarnished goddess."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Kisa was left speechless.


    Sara''s maniptions were nothing short of extraordinary ¡ªher cunning whispers had brought a loving


    couple to the brink of divorce.


    Seeing Gracie''s tear-streaked face, Kisa pleaded, saying, "If you divorce Kelvin, you will be falling right


    into that woman''s twisted trap.


    No matter how hard Sara tries to create chaos, I have unwavering faith that there''s nothing going on


    between her and Gilbert.


    Trust is the foundation of a marriage.


    It is precisely because there is no gap for her to exploit in my rtionship with Gilbert that she is trying


    to sabotage yours.


    People like her are warped and can''t bear to see others happy.


    Reflect on the countless moments you have shared with Kelvin and the trials you have faced together.


    Do you really have any reason to doubt his love for you? Don''t let pride destroy your marriage, or you''ll


    be haunted by a lifetime of regret."


    Gracie hung her head in silence, her heart heavy.


    Kisa could sense that her words had reached Gracie.


    She squeezed her hand tenderly and whispered, "Take some time to calm down, then find a moment to


    novel.e.book talk through everything with him.Everything will work out once you open up."


    "I don''t know what''se over metely."


    Gracie admitted through her sobs.


    "I can''t shake the suspicion that he is involved with Sara, and then I be irritable and resentful


    toward him.I can''t even bear the thought of him touching our baby.It''s like he''s a different person."


    Kisa enveloped her in a warm embrace, reassuring her.


    "It''s okay.You''ve just given birth, so your emotions are understandably all over the ce.Don''t torment


    yourself with baseless thoughts.Just look at your baby¡ªso adorable.Kelvin must be head over heels in


    love with this little one, which is why he constantly wants to hold her."


    As she spoke, Kisa''s gaze drifted toward the archway in the backyard, her brow furrowing.

 Chapter 1561

    Chapter 1561


    Chapter 1561


    A figure stood at the archway, a cigarette nonchntly hanging from his lips.His mouth was twisted into


    a cunning, enigmatic smirk, belying his seemingly refined appearance.


    Framed by a pair of gold-rimmed sses, his eyes harbored a wicked glint, revealing his true, sinister


    nature.This man was none other than Shaun.It seemed as though he hade with a purpose,


    seeking out Kisa.


    Spotting her from afar, he waved at her, beckoning her to approach.


    Kisa patted Gracie''s back, urging her to find her calm, before walking toward Shaun.


    They were at the Hoover residence, a ce where Shaun likely would not dare to engage in any


    underhanded schemes.


    As she approached, Shaun turned and walked inside, as if enticing her to follow him somewhere.


    Beyond the archwayy a stairway, which Shaun ascended.


    Most of the guests were in the foyer and front yard, theirughter and lively music creating a vibrant


    atmosphere.


    Kisa nced upstairs, where Shaun had already vanished from sight.


    Furrowing her brow, she followed him up.


    As she reached the top of the stairs, she heard a series of suggestive, hushed sounds charged with


    excitement.


    Kisa stealthily moved closer to the source of the noise.


    At the top of the house was a small garret.


    The door was unlocked, and darkness shrouded the room.


    The suggestive sounds emerged from within, intermingled with a woman''s voice.


    It was Sara''s voice¡ªdelicate, tender, and seemingly innocent¡ªa tone that many men would find


    irresistibly alluring.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Mr.Burton, we''re at the Hoover residence.Aren''t you afraid of getting caught doing this?"


    Kisa''s brow furrowed in confusion.


    ''Mr.Burton? Could it be Shaun? But he was the one who led me up here.If he''s the man having an illicit


    affair with Sara, novel.e.book what is his intent in bringing me here? Isn''t he afraid I''ll expose their


    sordid affair?"


    "You are so afraid of being discovered, yet you are moaning so loudly.Is it really that enjoyable?"


    The man''s voice was low, amused, and taunting.


    Listening intently, Kisa realized with a start that the man''sughter held an undercurrent of mockery,


    and his voice indeed belonged to Shaun.


    "Oh, you''re so wicked! I''m risking my entire reputation to keep you satisfied, and you still have the


    audacity to tease me."


    "You are only catering to my desires because you''re after something in return.Come on, with your sky-


    high standards, you''d never even give someone like me a second nce."


    Shaun''s voice heavy with sarcasm.


    Yet, Sara seemed oblivious to it all.


    Her heavy breathing and soft moans filled the air, painting a scene too provocative to even imagine.


    Concealed in the shadows, Kisa stealthily started recording the exchange on her phone.


    The tititing sounds persisted for a seemingly endless stretch of time before they finally subsided.


    Then, Sara''sughter pierced the air, thick with bitterness and indignation.


    "You are well aware I''m doing this because I want something from you.I have served you time and time


    again, and yet you haven''t fulfilled a single one of your promises.How can you live with yourself?"


    "What''s the rush? You should know that what you are asking for isn''t a trivial matter.


    Given your insatiable greed, you will need to exercise some patience."


    "Greed?" Sara''s voice seethed with resentment.


    "The Kooper family fortune and all of GK should have been mine from the start.If it weren''t for that


    foolish Sharon meddling and shoving novel.e.book Kisa into Gilbert''s bed, I would be the CEO''s wife


    right now, not that pathetic Kisa stealing the spotlight.If I can''t have it all, nobody can.Whatever it takes,


    I want you to im GK for me¡ª or obliterate it if you can''t.Once Gilbert is stripped of everything, he will


    finally recognize my worth.Why should they all be so blissfully happy while I wallow in misery? I don''t


    only want Gilbert and the Kooper family fortune¡ªI want to make Kelvin and Gracie''s lives a living hell,


    too."

 Chapter 1562

    Chapter 1562


    Chapter 1562


    "Ugh, people say I''m a twisted soul, but you take the cake.You just can''t stand seeing others happy,


    can you?"


    "You know what? If I can''t be happy, why should anyone else be? I mean, just today, I stirred the pot


    and turned Kelvin and Gracie''s envy-worthy marriage into a battleground, almost leading to a


    divorce.Seeing them argue was pure bliss.If you need intel on GK, give me a shout.After all, I didn''t


    stoop to working as a regr employee at GK just for a daily dose of Gilbert."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''s worth your while.After all, you did take care of me quite well."


    Shaun smirked, a mocking glint in his eyes behind his gold-framed sses.


    As the figure outside the room left, he finally adjusted his belt and strolled out.Sara, disheveled,


    slumped to the floor, listening to the chaos outside with a bitter smile.


    ¡®Soon, I will be the queen bee of the Kooper family, basking in endless glory!'' she said in her mind.Kisa


    had juste downstairs when she bumped into Gilbert.shing a smile, Gilbert asked, ''''What brings


    you down from upstairs? Catching up with Gracie?"


    Shaking her head, Kisa was about to speak when Shaun sauntered in behind her.


    Impably dressed, it was impossible to believe he had just been entwined with Sara in the garret.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Gilbert''s brow furrowed at the sight of Shaun.


    Shaun grinned at him.


    "Mr.Kooper, it''s been a minute, huh?"


    Gilbert pulled Kisa closer and replied with a cryptic smile, "Jensen and Mia left, leaving you quite the


    opportunity.novel.e.book Since you''ve seized it, cherish it and don''t resort to any dirty tricks."


    Shaun scoffed.


    ''My boss''s departure gave you a golden opportunity too, Mr.Kooper.GK and the Kooper residence were


    in his grasp.If it weren''t for his guilt over identally causing the death of your wife''s unborn child,


    followed by his guilt-driven escape, you''d have nothing right now.Ultimately, everything you have now


    was paid for with the life of that child."


    Gilbert''s expression hardened, his hand tightening involuntarily.


    Sensing the cold tension radiating from him, Kisa quickly gripped his hand.She shot a frosty re at


    Shaun and snapped, "Jensen and Mia handed over Risen Enterprise to you because they trusted


    you.Don''t betray their faith in you."


    Shaun''s mocking smirk faltered for a moment.He scoffed, lit a cigarette, and swaggered toward the


    foyer.


    Gilbert''s face disyed a blend of frustration and fury, his entire body coiled with tension.


    Kisa sighed softly, holding his hand tightly and whispered, "Don''t let his venomous words get under


    your skin.What you have now was always destined to be yours.It has nothing to do with the


    child.Jensen merely took what wasn''t his, and now it''s back where it belongs."


    "I would dly give up all these worldly possessions just to have our child safe and sound."


    Gilbert''s eyes brimmed with tears, his face etched with remorse.He could not help but feel guilt-ridden


    about the child''s death, just as Kisa felt remorseful for his parents¡¯ demise. novel.e.book These were


    the thorns lodged deep in their hearts, impossible to extract.


    Kelvin''s baby''s one-month celebration was a whirlwind of excitement.


    Kelvin''s parents and grandfather could not contain their joy.


    Kisa did not spend much time in the main hall; she and Gracie retreated to the sanctuary of the


    backyard all day.


    Kelvin had not ventured back to the yard since Gracie''s biting words.


    Even when Jacob Hoover, Kelvin''s grandfather, wanted to parade the baby before the guests in the


    main hall, it was the servants who obliged.


    Kelvin remained out of sight all day, likely sulking in some shadowy corner.


    Gracie, too, seemed dispirited and hardly spoke.


    As the party drew to a close at 7.00 pm, Scott Hoover and Chelsea Hartman, Kelvin''s parents, stood at


    the entrance, bidding their guests farewell.


    Gracie had just escorted Kisa out when she heard Scott''s voice erupt in a torrent of curses.

 Chapter 1563

    Chapter 1563


    Chapter 1563


    "Where the hell did that good-for-nothing disappear to?" grumbled a voice, frustration palpable.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "He didn''t greet the guests during the day, and now he is not even here to see them off.Can''t even


    bother with his own daughter''s one-month celebration! What can he possibly achieve in life?"


    Jacob chimed in, mming his cane on the ground, seething.


    "That boy must be up to no good again, influenced by some troublemaker.Just wait until he gets back;


    I''ll break his damn legs! Gracie kept her eyes down, saying nothing.Chelsea approached and gently


    took Gracie''s hand, her voice filled with concern.


    "Gracie, Kelvin''s always been a wild one, but you''re the only one who can rein him in.Please keep a


    closer eye on him ¡ª he''s a grown man who still can''t seem to act responsibly."


    Gracie pulled her hand away, muttering with resentment, "He has got his own hands and feet; no one


    can control him."


    Chelsea, taken aback, studied her closely, her worry intensifying.


    "Is there something going on between you two?"


    Gracie remained silent.


    Sara suddenly appeared, addressing Chelsea with an insincere sweetness.


    "Mrs.Hoover, I think I overheard Gracie in the backyard saying she wants a divorce from Kelvin.I


    wonder if it is true."


    Kelvin''s parents'' faces turned ashen, but with a few lingering guests nearby, they did not dare raise


    their voices.


    Chelsea pulled Gracie closer, her brow furrowed with agitation.


    "Is what she said true? Why would you want a divorce from Kelvin? Is he treating you poorly, or are we


    not treating you well?"


    Before Gracie could speak, Jacob mmed his cane again, fuming with rage.


    "Kelvin defied me at every turn for your sake and even directly refused the marriage I arranged for


    him.Now, you have barely been married, and you want a divorce.This child is still so young; aren''t you


    worried about bing aughingstock? If you wanted a divorce, you shouldn''t have insisted on being


    together in the first ce!"


    Jacob was livid, his hand trembling as he gripped his cane.


    Gracie''s eyes zed with fury at Sara, barely restraining herself from lunging at the woman and tearing


    her to shreds.


    Sara, feigning innocence, stood off to the side and even attempted to y the peacemaker with Gracie.


    "Come on, the Hoover family is so wonderful, your inws treat you so well.Why on earth would you


    think of divorcing Kelvin? He hasn''t done anything wrong.Couples need to be more understanding and


    patient with each other."


    The implication was that Gracie was ungrateful for the Hoover family''s generosity and even hinted that


    she was petty and unwilling to be patient with Kelvin.


    Sure enough, after Sara''s words, the Hoover family members'' gazes toward Gracie were tinged with


    displeasure.


    Gracie trembled with anger, and with guests still around, Kisa genuinely worried that Gracie might say


    something she would regret.


    "Well, if the Hoover family is so great, then maybe you should¡ª"


    "No wonder you are trying to drive a wedge between Gracie and Kelvin; you have got your eyes on the


    Hoover family fortune, haven''t you?"


    Just as Gracie started to blurt out something rash, Kisa swiftly cut her off, shooting a cold smile at


    Sara.


    "Too bad Kelvin isn''t interested in you."


    Sara''s face instantly morphed into a picture of innocence.


    "Kisa, what are you talking about? When did I ever try toe between Gracie and Kelvin? Isn''t


    causing the death of Mrs.Kooper Sr.enough for you? Now you''re framing me too?" no.vel.e.book Her


    voice was pitifully weak but loud enough to draw the attention of the scattered guests nearby.


    Kisa chuckled lightly.


    "You''re clearly eager to let everyone know we are arguing, even going so far as to intentionally draw


    them over here."


    "I didn''t do that."


    Sara''s expression grew even more innocent as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Kisa, I have no grudge against you, so why are you always targeting me? You killed Mrs.Kooper Sr.


    ¡ª"Kisa cut in.


    "Let''s not conte issues.What''s your purpose in bringing up my grandmother-inw in every


    sentence?"


    "I¡ªI didn''t mean to.It is just that...it is just that Mrs.Kooper Sr¡ª"

 Chapter 1564

    Chapter 1564


    Chapter 1564


    "What does Grandma have to do with Gracie and Kelvin''s drama? Aren''t we discussing their issues


    right now?" Kisa said.


    Sara was at a loss for words, her eyes wide and pleading as she looked at the Hoover family.


    They did not care much for Kisa, but they were not exactly fond of Sara either.


    Already annoyed by Sara''s presumptuous behavior in drawing the surrounding guests into the


    conversation, the Hoover family offered her no support.


    Just then, Kelvin finally emerged from his hiding ce inside the house.


    As soon as Kelvin appeared, Sara dashed over to him, her voice trembling with feigned innocence.


    "Kisa used me of trying to drive a wedge between you and Gracie.You need to exin to everyone


    that it is Gracie who wants a divorce over some petty issue.This has nothing to do with me."


    Kelvin did not even nce her way; his anguished eyes were locked on Gracie.


    Gracie''s expression was icy, her gaze downcast and silent.


    Seeing the tension between the couple, Mrs.Hoover realized that something had gone terribly wrong.


    Gossip about Kelvin getting a divorce would soon spread like wildfire.


    Enraged, Jacob raised his walking stick to strike Kelvin''s leg.


    "You little brat, you are going to disgrace our family!"


    Kelvin''s leg gave out from the blow, and he stumbled forward.Sara quickly caught him, her face a mask


    of concern, as she implored Jacob.


    "Mr.Hoover Sr., please don''t hit Kelvin.He is just as innocent.He didn''t even suggest the divorce; it is


    Gracie who is not trusting him.Maybe she is confused about my rtionship with Kelvin.If you must


    me someone, me me."


    Her insinuation was clear: Gracie was the root of the whole divorce debacle.


    Jacob shot Gracie a withering re but remained silent.


    With an air of false sincerity, Sara urged Gracie.


    "Gracie, the Hoover family has been so good to you, and Kelvin has always been deeply devoted to


    you.Please don''t cause any more trouble.There is really nothing between Kelvin and me.no.vel.e.book


    Have a little more faith in him, will you?"


    Within moments, Sara had masterfully redirected all the me onto Gracie.


    Everyone now believed that Gracie was the narrow-minded and ungrateful one.


    Kelvin''s face darkened with anger as he remained silent.


    Kisa anxiously watched Gracie, fearing she might act rashly.


    Just as Kisa prepared to y the recording, she had made earlier to divert everyone''s attention, Gracie


    suddenly burst intoughter.


    Her demeanor shifted from anger to amusement as she addressed Sara, saying, Where on earth did


    you hear that I wanted to divorce Kelvin?"


    Sara hesitated, then feigned innocence.


    "When you were in the backyard earlier today, you clearly said you wanted to divorce Kelvin."


    "I never said that."


    Gracie retorted, looking puzzled, then turned to Kisa.


    "Did I ever say I wanted to divorce Kelvin?"


    Kisa shook her head, grinning.


    "Of course not.You and Kelvin have such an amazing rtionship; there is no way you would ever


    consider divorce."


    "Exactly."


    Gracie scoffed at Sara.


    "In the end, the rumor that I wanted to divorce Kelvines from your lips.I can''t fathom why you


    would try to spread lies in front of the Hoover family and all these guests."


    Gracie''s fierce counterattack left Sara utterly humiliated.Her face flushed from red to white as she


    clutched Kelvin''s arm, stammering.


    "She clearly said in the backyard that she wanted to divorce you.You heard it too, right? I didn''t make it


    up, did I?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Kelvin''s gaze bore into Gracie, his brow furrowed so tightly that it seemed to form knots of pure


    emotion.

 Chapter 1565

    Chapter 1565


    Chapter 1565


    Gracie could not care less about his reaction.She had already salvaged the Hoover family''s reputation,


    so all she had to do was wait and see how he responded.


    Scott and Chelsea were on edge, urgently prodding Kelvin.


    "Come on, tell us! Did Gracie actually bring up divorcing you or not?"


    "Absolutely, I heard it with my own ears."


    Sara chimed in, her voiceced with anxiety as she shook Kelvin''s arm.


    Annoyed, Kelvin pushed her away and dered.


    "No, Gracie and I vowed never to utter the word ''divorce"


    There is no way she could have brought it up."


    Gracie''s heart skipped a beat as she stole a nce at Kelvin, quickly averting her gaze.


    Fuming, Sara red at Kelvin before turning to Gilbert.


    You were in the backyard earlier too.


    You must have heard Gracie say she wanted to divorce Kelvin, right?"


    Gilbert''s icy expression remained unchanged.


    "I didn''t hear Gracie say anything like that."


    "Ah, so it is this woman stirring up trouble with baseless rumors? What a relief."


    Chelsea sighed, adding, ''''I knew my son and daughter-inw''s rtionship was rock-solid.


    There is no way they would suddenly entertain the idea of divorce."


    "Exactly, it''s nothing but unfounded gossip.We apologize for any confusion," Scott said,ughing as he


    reassured the surrounding guests.


    Initially, the guests had been gossiping about Kelvin and Gracie''s potential divorce.


    Now, they turned against Sara, using her of fabricating lies.


    Sara shot a resentful re at Gilbert and the Hoovers.Her bitter expression was chilling, evoking the


    image of a venomous snake.


    But her current predicament was entirely her own fault.


    If she had not been so conniving and set on sabotaging Kelvin and Gracie''s marriage, none of this


    would have happened.


    After the guests had left, Chelsea approached Sara, her face a mask of icy disdain.


    "We''re celebrating my granddaughter''s one-month birthday today.Inviting you was a sign of respect.Did


    you really think that by spreading rumors, Kelvin would divorce Gracie? Let me tell you, even without


    Gracie, you wouldn''t stand a chance.A family like ours wouldn''t take an interest in someone like you.


    Butler, please arrange a car for Miss Mitchell to be sent home.We wouldn''t want her to have an excuse


    to cling to my son any longer.


    "Chelsea''s words dripped with humiliation.


    Sara''s fists clenched, her face turning ghostly pale with anger.She forced a smile and responded.


    "Thank you for today''s lesson, Mrs.Hoover.To be honest, I don''t hold the Hoover family in high regard


    either."


    "Oh?"


    Chelsea did not seem angry.


    Instead, she sized Sara up from head to toe with a mocking smile.


    "Your standards are quite high.I just wonder if your luck is as good."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The butler arrived, gesturing for Sara to follow.


    With onest resentful look at Gilbert, Sara stormed off.


    Kisa could not help but exhale in relief.She had been worried that Gracie would act recklessly and


    escte the situation.


    Thankfully, Gracie hade to her senses in the end.


    As Kisa and Gilbert prepared to leave, Chelsea suddenly called out to her, taking her hand warmly.


    "Kisa, you should visit us more often.You and Gracie get along so well.You can keep herpany.And


    your three little ones are just too adorable.I absolutely adore them."


    Kisa nced at Jacob and Scott.


    Jacob maintained his stern expression, while Scott offered her a polite nod.


    Kisa knew the Hoovers'' sudden warmth toward her was because she had just helped Gracie save face


    for the family.She smiled at Chelsea.


    "Thank you, Mrs.Hoover.Natasha is so lovely too.I''ll definitely visit Gracie and Natasha more often."

 Chapter 1566

    Chapter 1566


    Chapter 1566


    On the way back, after a day of fun, the three children were exhausted and fell asleep in the car.


    Gilbert had Davian drop the children off at the Kooper residence while he and Kisa got out halfway.


    In early summer, the evening breeze was refreshingly cool.


    Gilbert held Kisa''s hand as they strolled along the sidewalk.


    "Tired?" he asked, ncing at her.


    "If you''re tired, we can just take a cab back to the apartment."


    Kisa had lost her child at the Kooper residence, and Gilbert, fearing it would upset her, had not dared to


    let her return there.


    Instead, they had been staying together at an apartment.


    Kisa shook her head.


    "I''m not tired."


    A walk like this was actually quite nice.Not far ahead was the riverbank.


    Under the streetlights, the sparse silhouettes of people created a peaceful atmosphere.


    Thinking about the day''s events, Kisa could not help but worry.


    "I wonder if Gracie and Kelvin will reconcile."


    "Don''t worry."


    He reassured her.


    "Gracie turning the tables on Sara at the end shows that she''s still level-headed and


    sensible.Mentioning divorce was just a rashment she made in anger."


    "You''re right."


    Kisa agreed with a smile, gripping his hand a little tighter.


    Gilbert nced at her, the corners of his lips curling up involuntarily.


    Neither of them brought up the lost child or the unhappy moments from before.


    As they worked together to maintain their rtionship, it felt genuinely good, and neither of them grew


    tired.


    Back at the Hoover residence, after handing her baby to the nurse, Gracie returned to her room.


    Usually, at this time, Kelvin would have prepared a variety of delicious treats for her in the room.


    But that man was absent today, clearly still upset with her.She had carefully thought about what had


    happened and realized she might have gone a little too far by casually mentioning divorce.She had


    intended to return to the room to say a few gentle words and apologize.


    But since he was not there, her urge to apologize vanished.


    Annoyed, she took a bath and then leaned against the headboard, flipping through a magazine.She


    decided that if Kelvin spoke to her first when he came back, she would stop being angry and make up


    with him.But if he came back with a sour face, she would continue to be upset and ignore him.


    With these thoughts in mind, she waited and waited, but Kelvin never came back.


    When it was already past 10.00 pm, she could not focus on her magazine any longer and got up from


    the bed.


    Pulling open the door, she saw a servant passing by.


    She quickly stopped the servant.


    "Have you seen Kelvin?"


    "He..."


    The servant spoke kindly, He''s in the study.I''m bringing him chicken soup right now since he didn''t have


    dinner."


    Gracie''s gaze fell on the chicken soup the servant was carrying.She smiled.


    "I will take it to him.You can go and rest."


    "Alright, he will be delighted to see you."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gracie pursed her lips, unconvinced.


    ''If he truly wants to see me, he wouldn''t be hiding in the study and refusing to return to the bedroom, ''


    she said in her mind.


    Carrying the chicken soup, she arrived at the study, knocked on the door, and received no response.


    After waiting a few seconds, she turned the doorknob and pushed the door open.As the door swung


    open, she saw Kelvin leaning back in his chair, smoking by the window.


    Just as she stepped inside, an impatient growl came from him.


    "I said I don''t want to eat anything.Now leave!"


    Gracie paused, taken aback.He had never spoken to her in such an impatient tone before.


    Swallowing her frustration, she continued to walk further into the room.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Kelvin yelled again, furrowing his brow as he turned to look at her.


    When he realized it was her, his handsome face briefly revealed a trace of awkwardness, and his tone


    softened without a hint of resentment.


    "Oh, it''s you."

 Chapter 1567

    Chapter 1567


    Chapter 1567


    Gracie strode in, ignoring Kelvin''s presence as she set the bowl of steaming chicken soup on the desk


    with a deliberate thud.


    Kelvin''s eyes flicked back and forth between her icy stare and the aromatic bowl of soup.


    He could not help but grumble.


    "If you are not here for a heartfelt apology, don''t even bother."


    Today had been nothing short of infuriating.


    ¡®How could this woman so casually mention divorce and utter words like, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m


    around or not"? What did she make of our love, our sacred union?"


    As Kelvin''s frustration simmered beneath the surface, Gracie suddenly picked up the chicken soup and


    downed it in one go.His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡®Isn''t that soup meant for me?'' Gracie licked her lips, smirking at him.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Don''t get it twisted.I''m not here to apologize.I''m just bored and needed a good book to read."


    With a flourish, she turned her attention to the bookshelf.


    Kelvin''s rage reached a boiling point, his piercing gaze fixed on her with resentment.


    Gracie paid him no mind and continued to scan the shelves on her tiptoes.


    Despite her search, she had not selected a book Taking a forceful drag of his cigarette, Kelvin


    muttered, "Find your book and leave already.Stop interrupting my work."


    Gracie''s smirk grew.


    ''Work? More like sulking and chain-smoking"


    She pulled out a poetry anthology and, with a self-assured air, sat down ina chair.


    "You''re free to leave.I''m staying put in the study to read."


    Kelvin''s fury exploded like a volcano.He took a deep, shaky breath, shot up from his chair, and stormed


    out of the room.He had genuinely believed she hade to apologize.


    Though her demeanor was cold, his heart had softened when he saw her, and his anger had begun to


    subside.


    Little did he know, she hade only to provoke him further.


    The door mmed with a deafening crash, rattling the entire room.


    Gracie''s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    ''Boy, does he have a temper!¡¯ Furious, Kelvin stormed back into the bedroom, his anger practically


    radiating off him.


    First, he took a soothing shower to wash away the day''s tension, then nned to dive into a deep


    slumber, hoping to erase the day''s frustrations.


    But as he emerged from the bathroom, he spotted her nonchntly lounging at the head of the bed, a


    book poised on herp as if she owned the ce.


    He irritably toweled off his damp hair and snapped at the woman on the bed, "Weren''t you reading in


    the study? What brought you back to the bedroom?"


    "Turns out, reading in bed is a whole lot cozier,"


    Gracie replied smugly, not even bothering to look up.he shot her a re and then, sulking, retreated to


    a seat by the window.


    She sneakily peeked at him and, with calcted innocence, said, "I''m parched."


    At first, Kelvin did not budge, but after a few seconds of tense silence, he begrudgingly got up and


    exited the room.


    He soon returned, a cup of warm water in hand.


    He ced it on the bedside table without uttering a word, his jaw set as he reimed his seat by the


    window.


    Gracie eyed the cup, a mischievous smile ying at the corners of her lips.


    She picked it up, took a delicate sip, and then feigned distress.


    "I''m absolutely famished; I hardly ate a bite tonight."


    She then stealthily nced at the man brooding by the window.


    Kelvin exhaled a smoke ring with a hint of defiance before standing up to change his clothes.


    Their years of marriage had stripped away any sense of modesty between them.


    As he changed in front of the wardrobe, she unabashedly watched him.


    ¡®Kelvin really does have an irresistible physique"


    Gracie mused, feeling her cheeks flush and her body respond to the sight.


    Flustered, she touched her nose, lowered her gaze to her book, and did not dare look at him again.


    As Kelvin stormed out of the room, he cast her onest, deliberate nce.


    Seeing that she did not even acknowledge him, his heart swelled with a tumultuous blend of anger and


    sorrow.

 Chapter 1568

    Chapter 1568


    Chapter 1568


    With a final burst of rage, he mmed the door shut once again, signaling his anger.


    Gracie rolled her eyes.


    ''So immature" Despite storming out earlier, when Kelvin returned, he brought her favorite cheesecake.


    By this time, Gracie''s anger hadpletely evaporated.


    Silently, he ced the cheesecake on the bedside table and turned to leave.


    Gracie hurriedly called out to him.


    "Hey, you bought such a huge cake, there''s no way I can eat it all by myself."


    "Throw it away if you can''t finish it," Kelvin replied dismissively, without turning his head.


    Gracie pouted.


    "It''s not as fun eating it alone."


    He stopped in his tracks, and Gracie thought he would stay to eat with her.


    Instead, he muttered, "If you think it is no fun eating alone, then go find a few people to share it with."


    He said this and continued walking out without looking back.


    Gracie panicked, quickly threw off the covers, and rushed to embrace him from behind.


    "Are you still mad?"


    Gracie asked, with a tilted head and a smile.


    He maintained a stern face.


    "No!"


    Gracie pinched his handsome cheek.


    "You say no, but your face is so tense."


    Kelvin furrowed his brow and removed her hand.


    "You don''t care about me; you want to divorce me, right? So why bother whether I''m mad or not?"


    Gracie grinned at him mischievously.


    "Did you mishear me? When did I say I don''t care about you? When did I say I want to divorce you?"


    Kelvin was speechless.


    ''This woman''s shamelessness knows no bounds."


    He grumbled.


    "I don''t know which little mutt said it."


    "If you can understand what a little mutt says, then you must be one too."


    Kelvin stared at her, feeling both annoyed and amused.He had been genuinely angry, nning to


    ignore her for quite some time.


    But now, with her yful grin and attempts to appease him, his heart softened.He red at her.


    "If you dare mention divorce again, you''ll see what I will do!"


    "I said it before; I never mentioned that word.You misheard me," Gracie cooed at him.


    He could not resist his beloved woman''s coquettishness.His intentionally stern expression finally broke.


    Seeing him smile, Gracie became bolder, hanging on him and yfully touching him all over.


    Kelvin was instantly aroused, his body aching with desire.


    Angrily, he pushed her down onto the bed, and their passionate kisses followed.


    They embraced and kissed for a long time, finding it hard to part as their emotions deepened.


    Suddenly, Kelvin remembered something.


    He quickly fastened Gracie''s open robe and sprung off her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gracie was left dazed by his actions.


    She sat up, her cheeks flushed, staring at the man sitting at the end of the bed.


    "Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Kelvin wiped his face with his hand and smiled at her.


    "Weren''t you hungry? Eat the cake and get some sleep."


    Gracie frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "I asked you why you stopped.Why are you changing the subject?"


    "What do you mean, why did I stop? I''m going to take a shower.Eat quickly," Kelvin said, then got up


    and headed for the bathroom.


    Annoyed, Gracie threw a pillow at him.


    "Kelvin, tell me the truth, have you lost feelings for me? Are you...are you really having an affair with


    Sara?"


    Kelvin was full of tender feelings, and hearing her usations made him furious.


    "Can you stop overthinking things? No feelings for you? I want to devour you every single minute!"

 Chapter 1569

    Chapter 1569


    Chapter 1569


    "Why did you suddenly stop, we were just..."


    "Damn it! You''ve just given birth not long ago, what else could I do? If it wasn''t for your health, do you


    think I would be able to hold back? And you still have the nerve to doubt me."


    Gracie''s face blushed at his words, and she yelled, "You dare to try yelling at me again!"


    "You still dare to doubt me? I''ve been putting you first, and all you do is doubt me. It''s driving me


    insane."


    Kelvin retorted before storming into the bathroom, mming the door behind him.


    Gracie felt a mix of anger, embarrassment, and amusement.She buried her face in the nket, letting


    out a muffled cry before getting up to nonchntly enjoy her cheesecake.


    The crowd strolling by the river gradually dispersed.


    A cool breeze blew across the water, bringing a touch of chill.


    Gilbert removed his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders.


    The woman leaned quietly against him.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    At this moment, even without speaking or doing anything, he felt content, a sense of security filled his


    heart.


    Kisa was thinking about Shaun.


    Today, Shaun had deliberately led her to the garret to witness his tryst with Sara.


    However, she still could not figure out his intentions.


    She took out her phone and nced at the man behind her.


    "I have a recording I want you to listen to; it''s about Sara.This recording might damage her reputation,


    but I want to know if you want to hear it."


    Every time she told him about Sara''s misdeeds, he always thought she was being petty and falsely


    using Sara, causing her to feel burdened.


    Sensing her thoughts, Gilbert sighed softly.


    "I was wrong before.From now on, no matter what you say, I trust you."


    Kisa pressed her lips together and said nothing, silently ying the recording.


    The explicit moans and gasps immediately emanated from the phone.


    Gilbert looked at the woman in his arms with an odd expression.


    With a slightly blushed face, Kisa cleared her throat and said, "Just keep listening."


    After the recording finished, there was no significant reaction on Gilbert''s face.


    Kisa looked down, putting away her phone.


    "You probably don''t believe it, thinking that I fabricated this recording, right?"


    Gilbert gazed at the woman in his arms with aplex expression.


    He had treated her so poorly before that she now felt a lingering shadow of doubt, always thinking he


    did not trust her.He tightened his arms, imprisoning her closely within his embrace, and said in a deep


    voice, "I told you; I''ll believe whatever you say now."


    "But...why aren''t you even a little surprised?"


    He should recognize Sara''s voice, but after listening to the recording, aside from an odd expression, he


    truly showed no other emotions.


    Gilbert rested his chin on top of her head, chuckling softly.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? It''s just Sara and Shaun scheming together, trying to take over the


    Kooper family''s fortune.We''ll see if she has what it takes."


    Kisa ced her hand on his, sensing once again that this man truly held no feelings for Sara.


    If there was even a hint of affection, he would not have disyed such indifference.


    "I never thought you would have such...tastes," he said, referring to her recording of Sara and Shaun''s


    intimate encounter.


    Kisa''s cheeks burned even hotter.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I only wanted to record her scheme to show you, so you could guard


    yourself against her."


    "Hmm, the scheming was just a few words, but you recorded quite a lot of the moaning and gasping


    beforehand." Heughed softly, suddenly lowering his head to her ear, his eyes filled with teasing


    mischief.

 Chapter 1570

    Chapter 1570


    Chapter 1570


    "What did it feel like to listen to them having such a good time while you hid in the shadows?"


    The man was obviously teasing her.


    Kisa red at his mischievous smile, expressionlessly spat out a word.


    "Boring."


    ''He''s still so hopeless.I was talking to him about serious matters, and he was focused on teasing me.''


    Gilbert caught up with her, cradling her small hand in his, gentlyughing.


    "No more anger.Let''s go back."


    Kisa did not speak but let him lead her.


    After a while, she could not help but ask, "What do you n to do about Sara?"


    Gilbert did not care about Sara; he casually said, "She can''t steal any secrets from GK.You really think


    she''s like you?"


    Thest sentence was said casually, but Kisa knew what it meant¡ª only she could steal GK''s secrets.It


    was not because she had any special abilities, but because Gilbert had allowed it.She looked at the


    hand gripping hers, following the arm, looking at his profile.


    Under the moonlight, his profile was elegant and soft, no longer sinister and cold as before.


    Her lips unconsciously curved, thinking, ''Everything will really get better.¡¯


    The next day, Kisa did not wake up until noon.


    Last night, Gilbert had tormented her for half the night like a madman.


    She thought it must have been the recording''s fault.


    If she had known, she would not have let him listen.


    Indeed, impure thoughts were like stimnts.


    When she woke up, there was no one beside her.


    Thinking about how Gilbert had mentioned wanting to eat her cooking, she moved her sore and achy


    body, crawling out of bed.


    Fortunately, there were many ingredients in the refrigerator, so she did not need to go out to buy any.


    At this point, Gilbert was almost off work.She casually put on a house dress and went outside.


    Just as she pulled open the door, she heard a sound in the kitchen.


    She had a thought, walked quickly, and indeed saw Gilbert busy in the kitchen.


    "You...didn''t go to work?"


    She could not hide the happiness in her voice.


    Gilbert grinned at her.


    "You silly girl, it''s the weekend."


    Kisa realized her confusion.She had been so disorientedtely, always unsure of what day it was.


    "Go freshen up; breakfast is almost ready."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert smiled gently at her.


    Kisa nced at the cutting board, seeing all her favorite dishes.


    The warmth in her once-cold heart grew, and her sense of happiness intensified.


    But she could not help but worry if her longing for this happiness was too strong, making her fearful of


    losing it when it finally arrived.She went to the bathroom to wash up, feeling much more refreshed.


    When she came out, Gilbert had already set the table with their meal.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you to see a movie, or if you would like, we can go somewhere else," he said


    as he pulled her to the table and served her food.


    Kisa thought of the three children and said, "You spend all your time here and don''t visit the Kooper


    residence to see the kids.Aren''t you worried they will resent you?"


    Gilbertughed.


    "The kids are grown up and sensible now.They know they need to give us a chance to be alone


    together.They just want their mommy to be happy."


    Thinking of the adorable children, Kisa''s heart softened.


    She pressed her lips together and said, "Tomorrow, I''ll go back to the Kooper residence with you."


    She had previously lost a child at the Kooper residence and staying there inevitably stirred painful


    memories.But after some time, she had slowly let go of that heartache.


    The loss of that child was irreversible, but Andrew and the others were still alive and well in this world,


    so she wanted to spend more time with them.


    Gilbert looked at her serene face.


    "Alright," he replied.


    Just then, Kisa''s phone suddenly vibrated.She instinctively picked it up and saw a text message from


    an unfamiliar number.

 Chapter 1571

    Chapter 1571


    Chapter 1571


    [Did you like the gift I sent you yesterday?] the mysterious text read.


    Kisa frowned deeply, her heart pounding as a suspicion formed in her mind.


    Hesitantly, she replied: [Is this Shaun?]


    [Heh, the recording yesterday was just a taste of my sincerity.Today''s gift is something much


    grander.Have you got the guts toe?] Kisa''s heart raced, as she realized Shaun knew she had


    recorded his conversation with Sara.He quickly sent her an address and a time.


    Kisa struggled to understand Shaun''s intentions.


    She hastily typed a message, her fingers trembling: [What do you want?]


    But Shaun did not reply.


    Kisa stared at the address, her thoughts racing.


    It was a hotel address, even including the room number.


    Gilbert had not seen the content of her messages.


    Perhaps he wanted to respect her privacy, so he did not ask any questions and quietly ate his meal.


    Noticing that she had not touched her food for awhile, he ced a Swedish meatball on her te, his


    voice gentle.


    "Eat up; it''s getting cold."


    Kisa wrestled with whether or not to tell Gilbert about Shaun.


    If she did not tell him and went alone to the meeting, she feared that Shaun had some devious n to


    harm her.


    But if she did tell him, she worried Shaun had an ulterior motive and was using this to target Gilbert.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After much thought, she decided to confide in Gilbert.


    After everything they had been through, she felt it was better to face any issues together.


    With that, she showed Gilbert the message from Shaun.


    Gilbert nced at it.


    He then added a few more dishes to her te, saying, "Eat while it''s hot.Once we are finished, I''ll go


    with you to this address."


    Gilbert appeared calm, a faint smile ying on his lips, which gradually put her at ease.She did not


    allow herself to dwell on it any longer and instead focused on her meal.


    The address Shaun sent was to an opulent hotel suite on the fifteenth floor.


    With his hand firmly grasping hers, Gilbert led Kisa directly to the room Shaun had indicated.


    The door was slightly ajar, an obvious sign that Shaun had deliberately left it open.


    Kisa nced at Gilbert; her eyes filled with uncertainty about whether they should enter.


    After all, Shaun was a cunning and treacherous man; there could be a trap waiting for them.


    Gilbert, however, offered her a reassuring smile, gently pushing the door open and walking in.


    Kisa followed closely.


    ¡®As long as Gilbert and I are together, there''s nothing to fear,'' she thought.


    Upon entering, they discovered the room was an upscale suite.


    The moment they stepped inside, they heard intense, indescribable noisesing from the bedroom.


    Kisa''s cheeks blushed with embarrassment, her mind racing with questions.


    ''Is Shaun luring me here with the twisted intention of making me listen to him and Sara together again?


    Is he out of his mind?"


    With an enigmatic expression reminiscent of the one he had worn the previous night; Gilbert caught her


    gaze before confidently striding toward the bedroom door.


    The door was closed, with a few Pieces of clothing scattered haphazardly at the entrance.


    Kisa''s instinct was to leave, knowing that Shaun was trying to manipte her.


    But just as she turned to go, she heard a heated conversation between a man and a woman emanating


    from behind the door.


    "I thought you were a master maniptor?" the man sneered.


    "You managed to persuade Carolyn and Christopher to strap bombs to themselves and confront David,


    but you can''t handle the Hoover family?"


    Kisa''s heart jolted, and she nced at Gilbert.She saw his eyes narrow dangerously, a cial coldness


    flickering within.


    Shaun''s mockingughter echoed from the room again.


    "You must''ve suffered a lot at the Hoover residence yesterday if you''re venting your frustrations here."


    "One day, mark my words, I will make all of them kneel before me and beg!"


    Sara''s voice was filled with bravado, but it seemed unrealistic.


    Shaun let out another scornfulugh, enraging Sara further.


    "It''s all that wretched Kisa''s fault! My only regret is not killing her when I had the chance at the Mullen


    residence.She should have been the one to die when the basement copsed."

 Chapter 1572

    Chapter 1572


    Chapter 1572


    A chilling aura emanated from Gilbert''s entire being. Kisa suddenly grasped Shaun''s true intentions ¡ª


    he had deliberately baited Sara to expose her vicious nature for Gilbert to see. It seemed Shaun had


    experienced a moment of conscience, doing something good for a change.


    Shaun continued to goad Sara with his biting words. "Even if Kisa were to die, there''s no guarantee


    Gilbert would have chosen you. Don''t forget about Sharon who came before."


    "Ha! That fool is nothing." Sara scoffed. "If it hadn''t been for the stubborn old Kooper hag forcing Kisa


    on Gilbert, he would''ve married me instead. That wretched witch is to me. I only regret not pushing


    her down the stairs with more force back then, allowing her a few more years to live. Dying in that


    explosion was too merciful for her."


    Kisa''s heart raced. ''What''s going on here? I thought Sharon pushed Mrs. Kooper Sr. down the stairs?


    How did it be Sara? Did the two conspire together, with Sara fleeing the scene first?''


    As Kisa mulled it over, Sara''s bitter voice rang out again. "Speaking of that imbecile Sharon, I just


    remembered. She must still be locked away, raving mad in her cell.nove.el.e.book She witnessed me


    pushing Mrs. Kooper Sr. down the stairs, and then threatened to keep me hidden away, forbidding me


    to show my face. If it hadn''t been for that, I wouldn''t have spent these years scraping by with David. I''ll


    make sure to exact my revenge on that fool. Once everything is mine, I''ll force her to watch just how


    low she''s fallen. Hahaha¡­ hahaha..."


    ¡®I didn''t know that Sharon witnessed Sara pushing Gilbert''s grandma down the stairs and used the


    information to ckmail her into hiding. No wonder Gilbert''s been searching for Sara for years, but still


    couldn''t find her. Evidently, Sharon inflicted the second, more severe injury on his grandma, leaving her


    ina vegetative state for years. Little did Sara now that Gilbert''s grandma hadn''t seen her at all during


    the first push ¡ª she''d only seen Sharon. If Sara had been aware of this, would she have regretted


    going into hiding and living such a wretched life?¡¯


    Lost in her thoughts, Kisa was jolted back to reality when Gilbert forcefully kicked open the door. His


    entire being radiated fury, with no concern for the embarrassing situation he had interrupted.


    As the door mmed open, Sara let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Shaun and Sara had just finished their intimate tryst. Nonchntly dressing himself, Shaun remained


    composed. Sara, however, was a picture of terror, nove.el.e.book still lying on the bed, clutching the


    nket to her pale, frightened face.


    "No, no... it''s not what it looks like, Gilbert. Please, let me exin."


    Sara stammered desperately.


    Gilbert closed in on her, his face a chilling mixture of darkness and cold fury. "I heard everything, Sara.


    My grandma''s death was by your hands."


    Sara vehemently shook her head. "No, it''s not true. Gilbert, 1 was just talking nonsense. I didn''t mean


    any of it." She feebly attempted to deny the usations.


    Shaun lit a cigarette, a cruel smirk ying on his lips. He cast a pitying nce at the distraught Sara


    before stepping out of the room. Kisa locked eyes with him, unable to decipher his true intentions. The


    fact that he had helped her expose Sara''s true nature was unnerving. Shaun shed Kisa a twisted grin


    and left without uttering a word.


    Sara''s sins had caught up to her, and Shaun had strategically left a recorder in the room as irrefutable


    evidence. Armed with the incriminating recording, the police swiftly apprehended Sara. As they arrived,


    she copsed to the floor, desperately clutching Gilbert''s pant leg, her gut-wrenching sobs echoing


    through the Room.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1573

    Chapter 1573


    Chapter 1573


    Gilbert did not even bother to look at Sara. Kisa was suddenly reminded of her own desperate pleas for


    Gilbert''s trust in the past, clinging to his sleeve. It was evident that


    Gilbert treated her differently from Sara. When he had looked at her back then, his eyes were filled with


    anger, disappointment, and a hiddenyer of heartache. novel.e.book Now, as he gazed at Sara, his


    expression was calm and detached, as if she were nothing more than a stranger.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gilbert''s indifference seemed to drive Sara into a fit of crazedughter. She locked her eyes on Kisa,


    taunting. "So what if he''s seen who I really am and learned about his grandma''s death?


    You''re the one responsible for his parents'' deaths, and that''s an undeniable fact. You''ll forever be a


    sinner in his eyes, always! Neither of you will ever find happiness, never!"


    Gilbert''s eyes turned ice-cold, but just in time, the police arrived and dragged Sara away. Kisa stood


    silently at the doorway; her hand held tightly by Gilbert as he smiled softly.


    "Let''s go home."


    After a moment, Kisa nodded with a smile. "Okay."


    They both avoided any mention of his parents'' deaths, as if Sara''s words had never been spoken.


    The sky was a vibrant blue, and the sun shone brightly. With Sara gone, it seemed as though there


    were no more threats looming over their rtionship. Gilbert held Kisa''s hand firmly and said, "I


    promised to take you on a trip to the South. I already prepared the itinerary, and the tickets are booked


    for the day after tomorrow. Any thoughts?"


    A sudden realization washed over Kisa ¡ª Gilbert had been poring over travel magazines every night,


    nning their southern getaway. She smiled at him and replied, "I have no preferences; I trust your


    judgment."


    On the same night, Shaun unexpectedly asked to meet her. With Gilbert away, she went alone. Her


    impression of Shaun was not the best, but he had undeniably helped expose Sara''s true nature. At the


    dimly lit bar, Shaun sat isted in a booth, his face shrouded in an enigmatic loneliness.


    Kisa approached and said, "Thank you for what you did with Sara."


    Shaun''s half-hearted smile emerged. "Don''t mention it. I wasn''t doing it for you, but to avenge my boss.


    In his life, he truly cared for only two people ¡ª his father and... you." His gaze locked onto her as he


    spoke.


    Kisa''s lips tightened, her thoughts turning to Jensen, leaving her with a disquieting feeling.


    Shaun continued. "Sara caused my boss''s father''s death. Naturally, I had to help him seek revenge.¡±


    Kisa scrutinized him. He was undeniably loyal to Jensen. She softly asked, "So, why did you want to


    meet with me tonight.?"


    "Nothing serious. I just wanted to reminisce about the past." The past, which included Jensen and Mia,


    was not as lonely as now. He said to Kisa, "You must still resent my boss, ming him for the loss of


    your unborn child?"


    Kisa shook her head. "I know he saved me from the fire. He saved both mine and ke''s lives, so no, I


    don''t hate him."


    But their once cherished bond had vanished.


    Shaun chuckled. "I wonder if my boss would be relieved to hear that. It''s a shame no one can reach


    him now."


    Kisa observed the destion in Shaun''s eyes and said, " All good things muste to an


    end.novel.e.book Since he entrusted thepany to you, give it your all and don''t betray his faith."


    ¡°If my boss returns, would you... forgive him?" Shaun''s gaze bore into her.


    Kisa offered a faint smile. "I told you; I don''t hate him. If there is no hate, where does forgivenesse


    in?"


    Shaun fell silent, his lips pressed together. He could not discern whether her answer brought sorrow or


    relief.


    ¡®With even hate gone, has their rtionship dissolved into indifference, like that of strangers?'' he


    thought to himself.


    At that moment, Davian called. Kisa instinctively answered, but her expression shifted dramatically in


    an instant.

 Chapter 1574

    Chapter 1574


    Chapter 1574


    In a daring move, Sara had slipped away from the guards when they were distracted and broken free


    from the detention center. Burning with vengeance against Gilbert and Kisa, she had stormed into


    Ada''s school brandishing a knife and taken her hostage.


    Gilbert had already taken off alone in pursuit of Sara when Davian''s call reached Kisa.


    Panic surged through Kisa as she hung up and rushed out of the bar. Earlier, the weather had been


    merely hot and sticky, but now, a torrential downpour unleashed its fury. novel.e.book The heavy


    curtain of rain only heightened Kisa''s sense of dread. She jumped into her car and raced off in the


    direction Davian had described.


    The memory of Sara''s cruelty and insanity sent shivers down Kisa''s spine. She couldn''t bear the


    thought of anything happening to Ada and Gilbert.


    As Kisa navigated a lonely stretch of road, a horrifying sight came into view: a car, twisted and


    overturned from a violent crash.


    Shattered ss littered the ground while thick, white smoke billowed ominously from the wreckage.


    Blood and rainwater pooled on the pavement in a chilling, gruesome disy. Heart pounding, Kisa


    recognized the blood-soaked figure huddled next to the car, clutching his head in agony ¡ªit was


    Gilbert. With adrenaline fueling her every step, she sprinted to his side and embraced him.


    "Are you okay? Where''s Ada?" Her voice quivered with fear and desperation. The sight of Gilbert''s


    blood stung her eyes like daggers. As more blood seeped out of the car, Kisa covered her mouth and


    peered inside. novel.e.book Through the relentless rain, she glimpsed a woman, drenched in blood,


    slumped over the driver''s seat. Her face was obscured by the mixture of blood and water, rendering her


    unrecognizable. Frantically, Kisa scoured the wreckage, her thoughts consumed by one question:


    Where was Ada, her precious Ada?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Daddy, Mommy!"


    At that moment, a piercing cry cut through the relentless downpour. Kisa''s heart jumped, and she


    quickly turned to see Davian running toward them, Ada cradled in his arms.


    "Mr. Kooper!" Davian''s voice trembled as he frantically examined Gilbert''s wounds.


    Ada clung to Kisa in sheer terror, her eyes wide with fear as she stared at Gilbert. "What happened to


    Daddy? Why''s there so much blood on him?"


    Kisa embraced her daughter tightly, seeking answers from Davian.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, he exined, "Thankfully, Mr. Kooper''s injuries are only superficial. A lot of


    the blood isn''t even his."


    As Kisa''s heart began to settle, she learned that Gilbert had raced to save Ada under the condition that


    he would exchange himself for her. With no hesitation, he traded ces with Ada, bing Sara''s


    hostage. Driven by madness, Sara sped off with Gilbert, intending to take both their lives. Desperate,


    Davian followed with Ada in tow. They arrived a moment toote, just as Sara''s car crashed.


    Miraculously, Gilbert had leaped from the vehicle just before the impact, his injuries resulting from the


    jump.


    Ambnces and police swarmed the scene soon after. Sara was pronounced dead, and Gilbert was


    rushed to the hospital. He remained silent, his eyes open yet unseeing, his face a mask of numbness.


    After the doctors treated his wounds, Kisa brought him back to the Kooper residence. Hey in bed,


    utterly mute. He had not uttered a word since she had found him.


    Kisa did not know if he had suffered a head injury or if Sara''s death had left an indelible mark on his


    soul. He seemed like a different person, a hollow shell, or perhaps someone lost in a haunting memory


    from which he could not break free. The thought of this possibility sent shivers down Kisa''s spine. With


    a heavy heart, she watched him for a long time before fetching a basin of warm water from the


    bathroom.

 Chapter 1575

    Chapter 1575


    Chapter 1575


    Kisa tenderly wiped away the mud and grime from Gilbert''s hands and face with a warm, damp towel.


    Finishing her task, she held his hand tightly and whispered, "It''s over now. Everything''s going to be


    okay. Ada''s safe too. If you''re exhausted, just close your eyes and rest. I''ll be here, watching over you."


    Gilbert remained silent, but he dutifully closed his eyes. She ced a gentle kiss on his forehead and


    left the room, her heart heavy with concern for her shaken daughter.


    Davian and George wereforting the children when she entered the room. Davian, anxiety etched


    on his face, asked, "Is Mr. Kooper alright?"


    Kisa shook her head. "His injuries aren''t life-threatening, but he hasn''t uttered a word." George''s lips


    tightened, as if sensing something deeper. Kisa cast her gaze downward, asking, "When his parents


    were taken from him, was the scene anything like this?


    Outside, a torrential downpour raged on, the thunder''s roar and lightning''s sh heightening the


    palpable unease. ke and


    Andrew clung to each other on the bed, while Ada found sce in George''s arms. Kisa approached,


    lifting Ada into her own embrace, and looked at George.


    With a heavy heart, George nodded. "Yes, on that fateful night when Mr. Kooper''s parents met their


    tragic end, the rain poured down just like tonight. He was drenched in blood, just as he was today¡ª


    except back then, it was his mother''s blood."


    Kisa''s heart constricted, her lip quivering with sorrow. ''If only his parents hadn''t suffered such a cruel


    fate, his childhood could have been filled with happiness.'' A crushing wave of guilt washed over her,


    making it difficult to breathe.


    Noticing her pain, George offered reassurance. "You mustn''t torment yourself with thoughts of the past.


    You can''t me yourself for what happened back then, and Mr. Kooper would never hold you


    responsible either."


    Kisa held her daughter tightly, her voice stolen by sorrow. Andrew and ke, sensing her heartache,


    approached with their tiny arms outstretched. They wrapped around her, offeringfort in their


    innocent embrace. Kisa smiled through her tears, overwhelmed by guilt. Gilbert would not me her,


    but she could not help ming herself. She had hoped to forget the past, to extract the thorn buried


    deep within her heart and live a joyous life with Gilbert. But now, she realized that the thorn was


    immovable, no matter the effort.


    Returning to the dimly lit bedroom, she found Gilbert asleep, his face contorted with anguish, a prisoner


    to terrible dreams.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Kisay down beside him, her fingertips gently tracing the lines of his troubled expression. She curled


    her arm around his waist, holding him close. Burying her face in the warmth of his neck, her voice


    trembled. "I want nothing more than to spend the rest of our days together, in happiness. I''m so sorry


    for your parents'' deaths. If I could, I would erase my existence to spare you this pain."


    Her voice broke,den with the weight of guilt and sorrow.


    Blinking back her tears, she smiled at him and whispered, "Can we forget the heartache and misery?


    Can we live out the rest of our lives in love, raising our three children? When I die... I''ll beg your


    parents for forgiveness in the afterlife, kneeling before them in atonement.¡±


    As Kisa looked into his face, herughter mingled with tears.


    "If you stay silent, I''ll take that as your agreement." And with that, she nestled into his embrace, resting


    her head on his shoulder, willing herself to find peace in slumber.


    Throughout, Gilbert''s eyes remained sealed shut, his brow knitted tightly with torment. Trapped in a


    nightmare he could not escape, he eventually let out a tortured whisper.


    "Blood, it''s all blood... No, Mom... No. There''s so much blood¡­ Don''t leave me, please don''t..."

 Chapter 1576

    Chapter 1576


    Chapter 1576


    Kisa''s heart plummeted, recognizing that Gilbert was trapped in a childhood nightmare. Desperate to


    help him, she called out, " Gilbert, please wake up! Gilbert!" He thrashed about, sweat drenching his


    forehead, his face twisted in agony and terror. Kisa clung to his hand, urgently whispering, "Gilbert,


    wake up. These are just dreams. You''ll be okay once you wake up. Please, wake up!"


    "Mom!" Gilbert suddenly screamed, bolting upright in bed.


    Heaving for breath, his muscr frame quivered. Kisa''s heart shattered as she reached out to soothe


    him. "It''s okay. Everything''s okay now¡ª"


    "Don''t touch me!" Gilbert snarled; his voice raw with emotion. His fiery eyes bore into her, seething with


    hatred. Kisa froze, her hand hovering in the air, fear gripping her as she did not dare touch him.Her


    heart bled, but she could not me him. ''It''s my fault; my very existence has stolen his parents. He has


    every reason to despise me. '' She told herself in her mind.


    Suddenly, Gilbert appeared to snap back to reality. He clutched his head, tormented murmursced


    with self-loathing escaping his lips. "What am I doing? I shouldn''t me you. It''s not your fault."


    Tears cascaded down Kisa''s face as she watched him wrestle with his pain and guilt. The thorn lodged


    in their hearts seemed impossible to dislodge. Their recent days of harmony and affection now felt like


    an borate facade, crumbling before her eyes. His parents¡® death haunted him, and he strained to


    suppress his hatred. She knew he loved her deeply, yet he also hated her. Their rtionship was


    fractured by an abyss that seemed uncrossable, and despite his efforts to mask it, their rift was bound


    to explode.


    Kisa shivered, mustering a weak smile. "Let''s leave the past behind. Your future will be brighter and


    filled with happiness."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    For some reason, her words sent Gilbert into a frenzy. He hastily pulled her into a fierce embrace,


    clutching her as if his life depended on it. Overwhelmed by guilt and confusion, a torrent of conflicting


    emotions threatened to unhinge him. Trembling, he choked out. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Please,


    don''t leave me."


    Kisa tenderly caressed his quivering back, offering him a reassuring smile. "I understand, and I don''t


    me you."


    "I''ll forget the painful past and bury that horrible night deep within my heart. We just have to never


    touch it; if we can avoid it, everything will be fine."


    Kisa''s smile belied her eyes, which were awash with profound sorrow and heartache.


    ¡®How can everything be fine just by avoiding it? It''s an enduring nightmare for him, impossible to erase.


    My very presence intensifies his anguish and inner conflict.¡¯


    She wiped away her tears, gently pushed him back, and soothed him with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, we won''t touch it."


    Despite her words, Gilbert''s grip on her hand tightened, as if seeking sce.


    Kisa stroked his face, her voice trembling. "It''ste. Let''s sleep. I will stay with you, so you won''t have


    any more nightmares."


    He nodded, but could not bring himself to lie down, his dark eyes fixed unyieldingly on her.


    She sighed softly, pulling him close as theyy down together.


    " I''m tired. I need to sleep," she whispered.


    In silence, Gilbert enveloped her. "Sleep."


    Kisa nestled in his arms; her heart weighed down by overwhelming sorrow. She could feel the depth of


    his love and his consuming fear of losing her.


    ¡®What could I possibly do? It wasn''t just anyone who perished in that tragic ident years ago; it was


    his beloved parents. My very existence only exacerbates his torment and internal strife.''


    Biting her lip to hold back the tears, she reached a heart - wrenching decision in the quiet depths of her


    soul.

 Chapter 1577

    Chapter 1577


    Chapter 1577


    Gilbert''s eyes remained open, locked on her throughout the night, only sumbing to sleep as dawn


    broke.


    As his breathing finally steadied, she cautiously opened her eyes.


    In silence, she studied the striking face forever etched in her heart, her slender fingers delicately


    tracing the contours of his features in the air. After an eternity, she gently disentangled herself from his


    embrace and gingerly rose from the bed. As she opened the door, she could not help but steal onest


    nce at the man lying in bed. His slumbering face still bore a tormented expression, a shadow of


    anguish furrowed between his brows.


    ¡®Perhaps, once I''m gone, his life will gradually find light,'' she mused, her eyes brimming with heart-


    wrenching longing and


    ¡®May happiness find you for the rest of your life,'' she whispered in her mind. Then, with a faint,


    trembling smile in his direction, she turned and silently left the room.


    She went to the children''s room to check on them. The morning was still dark, and the children were


    sleeping soundly. Kisa tiptoed over. Ada had been frightened the day before and now soughtfort


    among her siblings. In truth, ke was younger than Ada, but he had resolutely dered himself her


    big brother, vowing to protect and cherish her. As she gazed upon the three children''s sweet, innocent


    faces, Kisa felt a pang of bittersweet tenderness.


    Tears choking her words, she caressed the children''s heads and whispered, "I''m not the mother you


    deserve. I haven''t been with you for long, and now I have to leave again. You must listen to your daddy,


    don''t make him angry. You all must grow up happy and healthy. Mommy... loves you, more than you will


    ever know."


    Kisa sat on the edge of the bed, her gaze lingering on the three children for an eternity. As the first


    sliver of dawn broke through the darkness, she finally mustered the strength to stand up and silently left


    the room. As she reached the top of the stairs, her heart raced at the sudden sound of soft footsteps


    behind her. She quickly spun around, her eyes meeting ke''s intense stare.


    Kisa forced a reassuring smile. "What''s wrong, sweetheart? Did I wake you up?¡±


    ke shook his head, his bare feet swiftly carrying him toward her.


    ¡°Mommy... he whispered, gripping her hand, his small face etched with sadness and fear. "Are you


    leaving us? Don''t you want to be with me anymore?"


    Kisa''s heart clenched. This sensitive child always knew how to tug at her heartstrings. She gently


    caressed his head. "I will always love you, ke. I could never stop wanting to be with you."


    ¡°But you''re still nning to leave, aren''t you?" He persisted, his wide, dark eyes seeming to pierce her


    soul. "To leave Daddy and us?


    Tears welled up in Kisa''s eyes, betraying her emotions. "Yes, I have to leave for a little while."


    ke quickly asked, "For how long? When will youe back? Does Daddy know?"


    Kisa shook her head. ¡°Please, don''t wake Daddy. He just fell asleep.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ke nodded. "So, Mommy, when will youe back?" He genuinely believed she would only be


    gone for a short time, like a business trip.


    Yet, the thought of returning had never crossed her mind. Kisa''s heart ached with sorrow and guilt as


    she looked at ke''s wise but frightened expression. Theplexities of the adult world were beyond


    ke''sprehension, and she did not even know how to begin exining it to him.


    Sensing her inner turmoil and sadness, the perceptive child made a heart-wrenching offer. "Mommy, I''ll


    go with you.¡±

 Chapter 1578

    Chapter 1578


    Chapter 1578


    ke clung desperately to her hand, as though fearing that the instant he let go, she would vanish into


    thin air.


    Kisa''s heart shattered into a million pieces.


    Crouching down, she locked eyes with ke and asked earnestly, "Don''t you want your daddy


    anymore? What about your brother and sister?"


    ke''s small head shook with fervor.


    "I love Daddy, and I love my brother and sister, too.But Daddy has them to keep himpany, while


    you''ll be all alone.I want to stay with you, Mommy."


    ke''s emotional depth brought Kisa to the edge of tears.


    Embracing him tightly, she realized he had been the one to apany her through pain and despair


    since the moment she was rescued from the inferno.


    All these years, she had been oblivious to his existence, missing every milestone in his life.


    Gently kissing ke''s cheek, she whispered, "Alright, I will take you with me.But I don''t have much


    money, so I can''t provide the samefortable life that your brother and sister will have."


    Undeterred, ke shook his head and smiled brightly.


    "I''ll earn money, Mommy.I''ll take care of you."


    Kisa softly stroked his head, amused but not truly believing him.


    As they left, she could not help but nce back, her heart weighed down by the pain of leaving Gilbert,


    Andrew, and Ada behind.


    With a heavy heart, she silently left the Kooper residence and the ce that harbored a whirlwind of


    love, resentment, and longing.


    Yearster, the memory of that day left George deeply shaken.


    He had seen Gilbert he had always apanied¡ªa man known for his calm and detached demeanor


    ¡ªsearch for Kisa with a frenzied desperation.


    After scouring the entire city to no avail, Gilbert broke down, his eyes red and swollen as he clutched


    Kisa''s clothes, demanding answers for her deception and heartless abandonment.


    As time wore on, Gilbert grew colder and more vicious, and no one dared to speak Kisa''s name in his


    presence, not even his own children.


    In the midst of a bustling bar, where sses clinked andughter filled the air, a striking man sat quietly


    in an inconspicuous corner booth.


    His drink gently swirled in his hand, casting a shimmering light.


    Mia leaned in, shing a seductive smile and batting her eyes.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ever since I found you, you''ve been drowning yourself in this bar.


    Are you nning to spend the rest of your life in a drunken haze?"


    Jensen took a small sip of his drink, his gaze piercing through Mia as if she were invisible, fixed on the


    energetic dancers in the center.


    Mia''s lips tightened, and she downed her drink in one gulp.


    "Kisa has left Gilbert," she said.


    "Your chance has arrived."


    Jensen''s cold expression softened.


    Mia smiled bitterly.


    ''It seems the only thing that could touch his heart is news of that woman.I''ve known for so long that I


    stand no chance with him, yet I''ve deceived myself into believing otherwise, hoping against hope that I


    can eventually warm his heart.In this matter of love, I''m destined to lose no matter what"


    Looking back, she wondered when she had first lost herself.


    Mia had been an orphan taken in by the notorious McCray family.


    The McCrays of Raworth were famous for their wealth and power, yet no one knew that Hayes McCray,


    Kohen''s elder brother, harbored a dark and twisted mind.


    He would often bring home attractive orphans and subject them to brutally cruel training methods.


    Those who survived the ordeal would be personal bodyguards for the McCray family, while those


    who failed were used as human targets in sadistic games yed by Hayes and his fellow aristocrats.


    In short, all the orphans¡ªregardless of gender ¡ªwere nothing more than ythings for these


    privileged sons.


    Stripped of their dignity and souls, they lived only to survive.


    Back then, one day, after defeating an opponent and drenched in blood, a young man suddenly


    appeared before Mia.

 Chapter 1579

    Chapter 1579


    Chapter 1579


    The boy stood apart from the rest, a fearless soul despite being caked in mud and filth.His eyes burned


    with a cold defiance that seemed too intense for someone his age.


    On that fateful afternoon, his piercing gaze struck her numb heart like a razor-sharp arrow.


    Suddenly, she felt trapped in a bottomless, repulsive swamp, desperate to grasp at a ray of light.


    He was that longed-for beacon of hope.


    Jensen was rescued by Kohen, the younger brother of Hayes of the McCray family.


    Kohen had never brought an orphan into their home before, marking Jensen as an extraordinary


    exception.


    One day, Kohen grinned at Hayes.


    "This boy is fascinating.Train him for me, but be careful not to break him."


    Hayes, a mischievous glint in his eye, toyed with the knife in his hand, chuckling.


    "I''m not the heartless monster you imagine.I don''t decide their fates.Here, survival depends entirely on


    their own skills and willpower."


    He tossed the knife tond at Jensen''s feet, pointing at the other boys and girls in the courtyard.


    "Now, show me what you''re made of."


    Jensen may not have been as important as Gilbert within the Kooper family, but he had also lived a


    pampered life.


    His slim figure, fair skin, and innate air of nobility and elegance betrayed hisck of any formal training.


    Kohen shook his head.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Give him some training first, then see what he''s truly capable of."


    Hayes smirked, sweeping his arm toward the group of boys and girls in the courtyard.


    "Did any of them receive training when they first arrived? Look at his demeanor; he''s clearly from a


    wealthy family.Many of the orphans and beggars I have taken ine from privileged backgrounds,


    their pasts are not so different from his.But now that they have fallen from grace, they must confront the


    unforgiving truth.This world is merciless; without the strength to stand your ground, you are a helpless


    pawn in the hands of fate."


    Jensen''s grips tightened at his sides, his eyes aze with a fierce defiance, an unyielding coldness,


    and even a trace of hatred.He snatched up the knife and stared at Hayes.


    "What do I need to do...to stay?"


    He had been cast out into this foreignnd, stripped of any ie, and tormented by a gang of thugs


    for reasons he could not understand.


    Unable to even find a job, he felt his options slipping away.


    It was painfully clear that his grandmother had severed all ties, leaving him for dead.


    In this moment, his heart seethed with a deep-rooted hatred for the Kooper family, tinged with an


    overwhelming sense of injustice.


    He was determined to survive, to confront his grandmother about her callous treatment.


    With his back against the wall, Jensen knew his only chance at survivaly with the McCray family.


    Hayes let out a sinister chuckle.


    "Simple.Just defeat three of them, and you can stay."


    Mia clenched her teeth, her frustration mounting as she realized Hayes was toying with the neer.


    In the past, the orphans brought back did not have to face such a daunting challenge; they were


    allowed to stay and train directly, with apetition held three monthster.


    The losers would be test subjects for their research, while the winners continued to sharpen their


    skills.


    It was ringly obvious that Hayes was singling out Jensen, solely because Kohen had brought him in.


    Hayes studied Jensen with a wicked interest.


    "So, are you up for the challenge? If you choose not to take it on, you can leave the McCray family right


    now, and no one will stop you."


    He then turned to Kohen.


    "Do you object to my decision?"


    Kohen, a smile ying at his lips, spread his hands.


    "As long as you''re happy."


    Hayes shifted his gaze back to Jensen.


    Jensen pressed his lips together.


    "Fine, I ept the challenge."

 Chapter 1580

    Chapter 1580


    Chapter 1580


    "Fantastic!"


    Hayes dered, his eyes lighting up with anticipation as he sat up straight.He addressed the young


    men and women gathered in the courtyard.


    "Give it everything you''ve got.If you lose, there''s no point in continuing your training.Coincidentally,


    some friends of mine have been experimenting with intriguing gamestely, and they''re in need of a


    few test subjects."


    As Hayes spoke, a chill ran down the spines of the young men and women in the courtyard.


    Despite Jensen''s seemingly fragile appearance, his icy demeanor was imposing.


    As he stepped into the courtyard, dagger in hand, not a single person dared to confront him.


    Hayes smirked, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "So, fear has gripped you all now? I expected better after all the training I have put you through."


    "Mia."He suddenly shifted his gaze to her.You''ve always been my star student.It''s time for you to prove


    your worth against him."


    Mia could not help but clench her dagger tightly.


    She had never been apassionate person, and to survive, she had often resorted to ruthless and


    even dishonorable tactics.


    Her enchanting face had been a weapon, frequently employed to seduce adversaries.


    But now, she hesitated to fight the young man before her, knowing that he stood no chance against her.


    If she wanted him to stay, she would have to lose.


    But losing was not an option.


    If she lost, she might perish in the twisted games orchestrated by those lunatics.


    Even if she survived, the consequences would be devastating.Hayes eyed her with a mix of


    amusement and impatience, his voice taunting.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared or simply unwilling?" Mia averted her eyes, her slender frame


    quivering ever so slightly.


    "I...I''m injured," she murmured.


    "Please, choose someone else."


    "Hah!" Hayes scoffed, his voice cold and dismissive.


    "An injury is irrelevant.He obviouslycks training.I have faith in you, Mia.You won''t lose."


    "Mr.Hayes..."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hayes''s expression turned icy, his voice unwavering.


    "You have two options: either face him inbat or apany me tonight to the Velvet Vagabonds."


    The mere mention of the Velvet Vagabonds sent a collective shiver down the spines of the young men


    and women in the courtyard.


    They knew all too well that the Velvet Vagabonds was a hedonistic haven for the affluent and reckless.


    This group of people, akin to raving lunatics, indulged in all manner of dangerous and thrilling games.


    A young woman once attempted to seduce Hayes, only to be dragged to the Velvet Vagabonds.


    When she emerged, she was drenched in blood and teetering on the brink of death.


    Hayes cruelly discarded her, leaving her to her fate.


    These thrill-seekers used living people as guinea pigs or ythings for their twisted amusement and


    forced them to fight ferocious dogs in cages.


    Within the confines of the Velvet Vagabonds, they were stripped of dignity, left to rely solely on their


    wits to survive.


    Driven by desperation, they had no choice but to relentlessly hone their skills, dreaming of the day they


    might stand out and be a personal bodyguard or assistant to a member of the powerful McCray


    family.


    Such a position would not only ensure a life free from worries, but also the promise of wealth and


    luxury.


    Before Hayes took them under his wing, they were all starving, ragged orphans.


    Despite the ruthless training and the grim consequences of failure, escape had never crossed their


    minds.


    Bing a bodyguard or assistant to the McCray family was their ultimate ambition.


    Mia''s grip on the dagger turned her knuckles white.


    She fixed her gaze on the resolute young man before her, his eyes deep and filled with determination.


    In his stare, she recognized an unyielding will to live and a spirit that refused to be conquered.


    For the first time, her heart raced, gripped by an unfamiliar emotion.


    Hayes, a sinister grin curling his lips, stared icily at Mia.


    "If you don''t want to go to the Velvet Vagabonds, then let the duelmence."


    Kohen furrowed his brow as he observed his older brother, finding his brother''s behavior toward that


    captivating girl was different.

 Chapter 1581

    Chapter 1581


    Chapter 1581


    Mia and Jensen finally shed in a heated battle.


    As Hayes had pointed out, the young man seemed inexperienced and even fragile.


    It did not take long for Mia to seize the advantage, but Jensen stubbornly refused to ept defeat.


    After being knocked down, he quickly sprang back up, his determination driving him to face Mia once


    more.


    Throughout their fierce exchange, Mia held back, skillfully redirecting a potentially deadly blow to


    Jensen''s chest so that it merely grazed his arm instead.


    Kohen watched, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he nced over at Hayes, who sat in a nearby


    chair.


    Hayes wore a chilling expression, his icy gaze fixated on the fighting duo.


    After more heart- poundingbat, Mia''s de pressed against Jensen''s chest while his was poised


    at her throat.


    They found themselves in a tense deadlock.


    One of the other girls jeered at Mia.


    "Mia, you''re always so ruthless toward us, never showing us any mercy.Why are you treating this pretty


    boy with such tenderness? Are you holding back on purpose? W Mia shot the girl a freezing re.


    "If you think I''m holding back, why don''t you step up and fight him yourself? But remember this, if you


    lose, you will be joining Mr.Hayes at the Velvet Vagabonds."


    The girl''s face shifted as she red back at Mia, biting her tongue in silence.


    Another young man looked to Hayes.


    "Mr.Hayes, does this count as a draw?"


    Hayes let out a sinister chuckle, toying with a dagger in his hands.


    At twenty, he was the oldest in the group, but far from the sunny and cheerful disposition one might


    expect of someone his age.


    Everyone knew Hayes was unpredictable, dark, and cold-hearted ¡ª No one dared to provoke him.


    Mia watched him intently, her hand gripping her dagger, slick with sweat.


    The oue of their deadlock could potentially send both of them to the Velvet Vagabonds.


    The air was thick with tension as everyone awaited Hayes'' verdict, but the enigmatic man remained


    silent, leaving no clue as to his thoughts.


    Suddenly, Jensen dropped his weapon and, with a calm resolve, told Hayes.


    "I lost.I''m leaving the McCray family."


    Having been brought into the group by Kohen, his departure was inevitable if he failed to secure his


    ce.


    Mia''s eyes widened with concern as she anxiously looked at him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "You didn''t lose."


    Jensen held his tongue, his expression cool and collected as he stared at Hayes.


    Hayes released a chilling, sardonicugh.


    His icy gaze bore into Mia.


    "Since when have you be sopassionate?"


    Mia''s lips pressed tightly together, saying nothing.


    Hayes'' fury grew, and he coldly dered.


    "Since you insist he didn''t lose, then it must be you who lost.You will apany me to the Velvet


    Vagabonds tonight."


    Mia''s body visibly trembled, her face turning deathly pale in an instant.


    Some of the girls in the courtyard gloated over her misfortune, while the eyes of several boys brimmed


    with sympathy and concern.


    Jensen''s brow furrowed, blocking Hayes as he attempted to leave.


    "I told you, I''m the one who lost."


    Hayes¡¯ eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "What, are you eager to join us at the Velvet Vagabonds as well?"


    Kohen coughed and grabbed Jensen''s arm, shing a smile at Hayes.


    "Hayes, he''s with me, so he won''t be part of your twisted games.Just help me train him."


    With a frigid snort, Hayes stormed out of the courtyard.


    Mia slumped to the ground, emotionally drained.


    Jensen looked at her, his handsome face still a picture of indifference.


    "Mia, you must''ve been bewitched by this young man to actually lose to him."


    "I saw Mr.Hayes''s rage.You''re in for a night of torment."


    "Yeah, Mia, you''d bettere back alive from the Velvet Vagabonds.Otherwise, we''ll be truly


    heartbroken, hahaha..."

 Chapter 1582

    Chapter 1582


    Chapter 1582


    A group of girls swarmed around Mia, their taunts and jeers cutting through the air.


    Mia picked at the grass, her eyes locked on the retreating figure of the young man she had just met.


    A bitterugh escaped her lips, wondering if she had truly lost her senses.


    The usually cold and ruthless Mia had shown mercy to aplete stranger.


    But as his indifferent silhouette faded into the distance, she felt no regret, only a sense of resignation.


    Against all odds, Jensen found himself staying with the wealthy McCray family, enduring the relentless


    brutality of the training camp.


    Each assassin- in-training had their own room, nestled in the nearby courtyard, the boys'' and girls''


    quarters arranged in parallel rows.


    The elegance and serenity of the McCray estate belied the bloody, vicious reality of their daily lives.


    As dusk settled, Hayes''s bodyguards came to escort Mia away.


    She braced herself, knowing that she might never return.


    As she followed them, her heart caught in her throat when she glimpsed the captivating young man,


    lost in thought, leaning against the door.


    She pressed her lips together, determined to learn his name before she left.


    Turning to the bodyguards, she pleaded.


    "Please, give me just one minute to say goodbye to my friend."


    Sensing the gravity of Mia''s situation, the bodyguards softened, their sympathy for the beautiful gir]


    evident.


    They agreed to her request.


    She jogged up to the young man, but as she met his icy gaze, words failed her.


    As he turned to enter his room, she impulsively reached out, grabbing his arm.


    The contact sent a jolt through her, her heart pounding wildly.


    His eyes pierced her, cold and unyielding.


    She withdrew her hand, her voice shaking.


    "I just wanted to remind you that only the strong survive here and achieve ultimate victory.You can


    never afford to be soft -hearted."


    Summoning her courage, she locked eyes with him onest time, her voice filled with desperation.


    "You must survive, no matter what."


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    The young man''s voice cut through the silence, calling out to her, "If you understand this principle, why


    haven''t you followed it yourself?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her eyes fell, a bittersweet smile forming as tears threatened to spill.


    "I don''t know.Perhaps it''s just fate."


    She had never been one to ept fate, but in this moment, she did.She lifted her head, took a shaky


    breath and turned back to him.


    "What''s your name?"


    His tone was cold, detached.


    "If you make it back alive, I''ll tell you.If you don''t, there''s no point in telling you."


    With that, he disappeared into his room.


    Mia stared nkly at his retreating figure, her thoughts racing.


    ¡®Make it back alive? Can I really survive this time?"


    Hayes''s car was parked at the courtyard entrance.He and a driver were the only upants, with Hayes


    seated in the back.


    As Mia climbed in, her heart hammered with trepidation.


    She, like everyone else, feared Hayes.


    Hayes lit a cigarette, his gaze lowered.


    The car window rolled down, and he took a drag, flicking the ash outside with an air of nonchnce.


    The driver had not started the car yet, and Mia sat rigidly, her nerves stretched to their limits.


    No one spoke, and the tension inside the car was suffocating.


    After an agonizing silence, Hayes suddenly turned to her.


    "I''ll give you a chance.You don''t have to go to the Velvet Vagabonds."


    Mia''s eyes widened in astonishment.She could hardly believe her ears.


    Hayes was notoriously ruthless and cold-blooded; he would not ordinarily give anyone such an


    opportunity.

 Chapter 1583

    Chapter 1583


    Chapter 1583


    As Mia stared in disbelief, Hayes'' lips twisted into a wicked smile.


    "Spend one night with me, and you can avoid the Velvet Vagabonds."


    Mia''s shock intensified, and she could not help but feel repulsed.


    Rumors swirled about Hayes, with many girls attempting to seduce him, but none seeding.She was


    at a loss as to why he was suddenly making such a proposition to her.


    The cigarette between his fingers burned away, and Hayes fixed her with an impatient stare.


    "Well? Make your choice.I don''t have all day."


    Mia''s hands clenched, her heart warring within her.


    If not for the captivating young man she had met, she might have been tempted by the offerid before


    her now.


    However, that young man had be a ray of hope in her heart, and she longed to pursue that light


    unblemished.


    As if a sudden resolve gripped her, she gazed at the formidable man before her with a fierce,


    unwavering determination for the first time.


    "I...I''ll go to the Velvet Vagabonds."


    To her surprise, Hayes showed neither anger nor disappointment.


    This left her wondering if his earlier proposal was just a cruel test, and he did not truly desire her.


    "You truly are different from the others," he said, then signaled the driver to start the car.


    Throughout the tense ride, Hayes remained silent, lost in the smoke of his cigarette.


    As the car crept closer to the Velvet Vagabonds, her heart clenched tighter and tighter.


    "If you make it back alive, I will tell you."


    The young man''s words echoing in her mind.


    Her fists tightened, her resolve strengthening.


    ¡®I have to survive and return, no matter what"


    From the outside, the Velvet Vagabonds resembled a beautiful castle.


    Its interior wasvishly decorated, making it the perfect yground for the wealthy and privileged.


    As Hayes entered the Velvet Vagabonds, Mia caught sight of a metal cage containing a vicious dog


    and a young man.


    The young man was engaged in a fierce battle with the dog.


    It was said that if one could defeat the beast, the person could escape Velvet Vagabonds.


    Despite being covered in blood, the young man refused to give up his chance at life.


    Unable to watch any longer, Mia averted her gaze.


    Her heart raced with anxiety, uncertain of what twisted game she would be subjected to.


    The Velvet Vagabonds was a three-story castle-like mansion, bustling with activity on the first two


    floors.


    Upon reaching the second floor, Mia noticed aman and a woman engaged in intimate acts on a


    luxurious sofa.


    She heard that this was the best possible scenario for the girls brought here: if they could catch the eye


    of one of these privileged men and satisfy them, they too could leave the Velvet Vagabonds.


    Hayes sat on the other side of the sofa, expressionless as he watched the couple.


    Mia could not help but feel pity for Hayes, who seemed to show no reaction to the scene before him.


    Due to his family''s high standing in Raworth, Hayes held a particrly prestigious position among


    these privileged individuals.


    Regardless of age, they all addressed him with respect.


    A few of the men approached, and Mia instinctively moved closer to Hayes.


    "Well, well, look what our dear friend found ¡ª quite the stunner, isn''t she?"


    "Yeah, what did she do wrong for you to bring such a gorgeous woman here?"


    Several men in their twenties eyed Mia with predatory gazes.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    With her head lowered, her heart tightened in fear.


    Suddenly, one of the men moved closer and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Don''t be scared, sweetheart.As long as you please me, you''ll be able to leave this ce unharmed."

 Chapter 1584

    Chapter 1584


    Chapter 1584


    Mia''s heart raced as she was repulsed by the touch of an unfamiliar man.


    With a surge of adrenaline, she wrenched herself free from his grasp and retreated a couple of steps.


    The man, Keh, was instantly incensed.


    His sneer was icy as he spat.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t handle a little attention from me? Don''t get cocky just because you''re a little easy


    on the eyes.You''re not special.I could throw you in a cage and let the dogs have their way with you!"


    Another manughed menacingly.


    "Keh, she just finds you repulsive.Now, if you looked like Hayes, do you think she''d still push you


    away?"


    "True," chimed in another voice.


    "It''s a shame that Hayes isn''t interested in women, though.No matter how beautiful, they don''t seem to


    catch his eye."


    Truth be told, this group of privileged young men was striking, especially Hayes.


    The McCray family''s genes were undeniably exceptional.


    Hayes had a brooding and terrifying air about him, yet his face was more captivating than most


    women''s.


    His entrancing, narrow eyes appeared to lure people in.


    Kohen, meanwhile, radiated genuine warmth and elegance, his innate nobility andmanding aura


    making him stand out in a crowd.


    But neither of these brothers seemed to have any interest in women.


    A leering man turned to Hayes and said with a sinister grin, "Since you brought her here, does that


    mean we can have our way with her?"


    Mia''s hands clenched at her sides, as she fought to maintain herposure.


    But inside, the terrified sixteen-year-old girl was screaming.


    Keh, his grudge still burning, cackled maliciously.


    "Why not toss her in a cage? I''d be thrilled to witness the beauty and the beast locked inbat.It''s


    just a pity that such a lovely face might get married in the process."


    Mia''s face drained of color as she nced toward Hayes.He reclined on the couch, leisurely puffing on


    a cigarette, his face betraying no hint of emotion.


    One manmented with a predatory gleam in his eye.


    "Such a lovely face.It''d be a waste if it were marred by a beast.We should have our fun with her first."


    Keh scoffed.


    "That''s only if she is into you.Don''t forget our golden rule here: when ites to matters between men


    and women, we can''t force anything unless the woman consents willingly."


    The men''s disappointment was palpable, and some even tried to persuade Mia to just choose one of


    them and get it over with.


    Mia stood still, her silence like a protective shield around her.


    Time crawled by, and eventually, the man and woman on the couch across from Mia finished their


    sordid business.


    They still had not decided on a "game" for Mia to y.


    Calling it a game was a stretch; it was more like punishment.


    The woman on the couch seemed reluctant to leave.


    Ignoring her disheveled clothes, she clung to the man''s arm and cooed, desperationcing her voice.


    "Let me serve you from now on and keep me by your side."


    The man coldly kicked her away, his voice like ice.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''m giving you a chance to leave, and you still want to stay? You really want


    to stick around the Velvet Vagabonds and be tormented?"


    Mia recognized the woman as someone she had bested just days before.


    She was quite beautiful and had once harbored dreams of seducing Hayes.


    However, before she could make her move, someone else had tried and failed miserably, which put an


    end to her ns.


    The woman, now pushed away, gave up on her fantasies.


    As she dressed and walked downstairs, she even managed a triumphant smirk at Mia, as if to mock


    her and tell her that it was now her turn.


    Mia watched her, her eyes a calm pool of defiance.


    It was a level of tranquility that none of them could achieve and that they all envied.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As for Mia''s punishment, the men huddled together, discussing it in hushed voices before turning to


    Hayes.


    "Hey, Hayes, what game do you think she should y?"


    As his cigarette burned out, Hayes casually crushed the butt in the ashtray and said, his voice


    indifferent, "How about an archery contest?"

 Chapter 1585

    Chapter 1585


    Chapter 1585


    The deadly archery contest they referred to was far from ordinary; it involved using living, breathing


    human beings as targets.


    In the past, this chilling game had imed lives and those who survived were left crippled for the rest of


    their lives.


    Their shooting skills were nothing to brag about; they yed for the adrenaline rush it provided.


    In no time, Mia found herself bound and spread-eagled to arge spinning wheel.


    Fear surged through her veins as her hands clenched into fists.


    Yet,pared to the prospect of being thrown into a cage to battle a wild beast, this option seemed


    marginally more bearable.


    The men swiftly split into teams.


    One of them stared at Mia''s hauntingly beautiful face,menting, "Why''d you have to be so stubborn? If


    only you''d been like the woman earlier, just a single night with one of us would have granted you your


    freedom.Such a senseless choice!"


    Mia bit down on her lip, internally agreeing with the man''s sentiment.


    "Yes, why be so obstinate? It''s all for that young man, that guiding light.The true horror lies in losing my


    beliefs and purpose"


    As the unchallenged leader, Hayes and his team were granted the first shot.


    The rules were straightforward: the team that consistently hit the bullseye without causing any harm to


    Mia would be dered the victors.


    The losers would then be subjected to a month of running errands for the winning team.


    Hayes showed no mercy, epting the bow and arrow handed to him by a servant.


    He focused his gaze on the girl strapped to the spinning wheel, who, despite the terror coursing


    through her, maintained a brave front without pleading for mercy even once.


    A sinister smile graced his lips as he drew the bow to its full extent and aimed at the girl.


    The servant set the wheel in motion, and Mia began to spin wildly along with it.


    The surrounding crowd watched with bated breath, their eyes glued to Hayes and his weapon.


    "Do you think Hayes can hit the mark with this arrow?"


    "Who knows? He never took part when we yed this game before.


    "I don''t believe Hayes'' archery skills are all that impressive either.We''ve never had any proper training,


    after all.This poor, lovely girl should just pray for a miracle."


    The surrounding men engaged in heated discussions.


    Suddenly, with a swift "whoosh," an arrow was released, speeding toward the girl.


    Instinctively, Mia shut her eyes, bracing herself for the excruciating pain that she expected to follow.


    But the agony never came.


    The arrow hadnded just inches from her ear.


    Her chest heaved withbored breaths and sweat drenched her brow.


    As she tilted her head slightly, she caught sight of the arrow.


    She knew that if it had been just a hair off, even the tiniest fraction more to either side, she would have


    been a goner.


    "Wow, Hayes is amazing! Has he had training?"


    "Incredible, Hayes! He hit the bullseye, and the girl''s unharmed!"


    Hayes silently observed the terror etched across the girl''s pale face, an unsettling sense of satisfaction


    washing over him.He reveled in her appearance ¡ª the way she was visibly frightened but refused to


    beg for mercy.Her resilience ignited something within him.He tossed the bow and arrow to his


    teammates.


    "You guys y.I''ll watch.Remember, each of you only gets one shot."


    "Aww, just one? That''s no fun, Hayes.Are you falling for this pretty girl?"


    Hayes nced at the man with a smile, silencing him instantly.


    "One shot is enough.Too many would just make it boring."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Right, one shot will determine the winner.Let''s continue."


    The remaining teams carried on with the game.


    Hayes lounged in a chair nearby, cigarette in hand, his eyes intensely fixed on the woman spinning on


    the wheel.


    Although the other men were cruel and ruthless, they all possessed an innate desire to protect beautiful


    things.


    To them, Mia''s face was as perfect as a porcin doll''s.


    Unwilling to mar such beauty, each of the men deliberately avoided aiming at her face during their turn


    in the game.

 Chapter 1586

    Chapter 1586


    Chapter 1586


    The wheel spun wildly, faster than they could handle.


    They were all terrible shots, except for Hayes'' one perfect arrow.


    Mia, though unharmed by Hayes'' shot, was left bloodied by the others.


    Some arrows merely grazed her arms and legs, while others pierced her shoulder deeply.


    By the time the game ended, Mia was soaked in blood, resembling a gruesome, bloody figure.


    Her teeth gritted, sweat dripping down her spine and forehead, her face was as pale as paper.


    Yet, despite all of this, she did not appear the least bit broken.


    Instead, she exuded a fragile beauty and an undeniable, captivating resilience.


    The game''s oue was soon clear.


    Hayes'' team had won, all thanks to his one arrow.


    Mia was released from the spinning wheel, struggling to stand and copsing to one knee.


    Keh nced at her and then sidled up to Hayes, chuckling.


    "Hayes, this woman''s got some luck on her side, surviving that ordeal."


    "It''s all thanks to your mercy," Hayes replied with a wry smile.


    The other men let out an awkwardugh.


    "Can''t me us for having a soft spot for such a pretty face."


    "A soft spot?" Hayes scoffed.


    "As if people like us could have a soft spot for anything."


    Keh stole another nce at Mia.He had not expected her to look so stunning, even when injured


    and covered in blood.


    The sight stirred something within him.He hesitated before turning to Hayes, smiling.


    "Now that she''s survived, what''s your n for her, Hayes? Toss her out and let her fend for herself, or


    what?"


    Hayes looked at Mia, his smile widening, then turned to Keh.


    "You want her?"


    Mia''s face twisted in horror, her gaze fixated on Hayes, her expression even more terrified than when


    they yed the shooting game.


    Keh did not mince his words.


    "You brought her here, so she must''ve done something wrong.Instead of throwing her out to fend for


    herself, why not just give her to me?"


    "No, please...don''t..."


    Mia finally whispered, her voice quivering with raw fear.


    Hayes found the woman increasingly fascinating.She faced death without flinching, yet the prospect of


    being a man''s ything terrified her.


    Keh stared at Hayes, his eyes wide with anticipation.


    "Come on, Hayes, she''s just a woman.You probably don''t even care.If you want something else in


    return, I''ll trade for her with you."


    Hayes gazed downward, a sly grin creeping across his lips.


    His cigarette burned steadily between his fingers, cloaking his enigmatic, devilishly handsome face in a


    veil of smoke.


    Mia trembled with terror, a fear more intense than the dread of death itself.


    She struggled to stand, staggering over to Hayes on unsteady legs.


    She tried to kneel before him, but ovee by exhaustion, copsed at his feet.


    Desperation etched into her face, she clutched at his pant leg and pleaded.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Please don''t give me to him...I beg you..."


    Laughter and mockery erupted around them.


    "Haha, Keh, you are pathetic! This woman would rather die or be cast out to fend for herself than


    submit to you."


    "Yeah, seriously, Keh.You neverck for female attention, but today this woman has rejected you


    time and time again.It''s just too funny."


    Keh''s face flushed crimson with rage, as he spat at Mia.


    "You ungrateful wretch! Me taking you in would be an honor.And my ce is way better than


    Hayes''s.No grueling training, all you have to do is serve me.If you''re cast out now, you will die for


    sure.With me, at least you would stay alive."


    Mia shook her head vehemently, her tearful eyes pleading with Hayes for mercy.

 Chapter 1587

    Chapter 1587


    Chapter 1587


    Hayes smoked quietly, his calm expression imprable, causing Mia''s anxiety to skyrocket.


    After an agonizing silence, he still had not uttered a word.


    Taking this as his approval, Keh reached out to seize Mia''s hand.


    Despite her injuries, Mia''s agility remained intact.


    Fueled by sheer determination, she swiftly rose to her feet and delivered a lightning -fast kick as


    Keh''s hand drew near.


    Her movements were so fluid that everyone was caught off guard.


    Keh tumbled to the floor, dumbfounding everyone¡ªexcept for Hayes.


    He watched the young woman with intense interest, a sly smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You damn bitch, you''re begging for it!"


    Keh snarled, his face twisted with rage as he leaped up and lunged at Mia.


    She retreated with lightning speed to the side of a coffee table, her eyes catching a glimpse of a paring


    knife.


    With a smooth, practiced motion, she snatched the knife just as Keh''s fist closed in on her.


    The de sliced across his arm, eliciting a blood-curdling scream as he stumbled back, clutching his


    injured limb.


    The knife cut deep, and Keh''s arm was gushing with blood.


    He howled in agony, still managing to re at Mia with venomous intent.


    "You wretch, you think you can escape me? I''ll kill you, throw you in a cage, and feed you to the dogs!


    I''ll leave your corpse in pieces!"


    The others finally snapped out of their shock.


    "Damn, this woman''s got some serious guts.No one has ever dared to fight back in here."


    "Yeah, she actually made our guy bleed.Seems like she''s got a death wish."


    "What a tragic waste¡ªshe''s going to die a horrible death now.Such a pity, given that beautiful face of


    hers."


    Mia''s slender frame quivered relentlessly.She was aware that fighting back against the Velvet


    Vagabonds would end disastrously.


    Gritting her teeth, she suddenly pressed the paring knife to her own throat.


    In that moment, her thoughts drifted to the audacious young man she had encountered earlier.


    ¡®There''s no going back now.What a shame; I never even found out his name"


    A wave of bitterness engulfed her as she closed her eyes, steeling herself to plunge the knife into her


    flesh.


    Rather than dying at the hands of these twisted monsters, she would prefer to end her own life.


    At least in death, her dignity would remain intact.


    The stinging sensation on her throat was swiftly followed by a powerful grip wrenching the knife from


    her hand.


    Her eyes flew open in surprise, revealing Hayes'' striking yet sinister face.


    His eyes were as dark as ink, concealing a chilling sharpness that filled her with terror.


    Hayes shed her a smile.


    "I haven''t given you permission to die yet.What''s the hurry?"


    A searing sensation touched her corbone, causing her heart to pound.


    To her horror, she saw Hayes gripping the de of the knife with his bare hand.


    Startled, she instantly released the weapon.


    The others were just as astonished.


    Their leader, known for avoiding women, had unexpectedly saved one in such a daring manner.


    Keh, unable to ept this twist of fate, protested.


    "Hayes, what are you doing? This woman is too rebellious to keep around."


    Nonchntly tossing the bloodied knife onto the coffee table, Hayes replied with a cryptic smile, "The


    game is over, and it''s time for me to take her back."


    "No, wait...Hayes, aren''t you going to hand her over to me?"


    Keh clutched his wounded arm, his face contorted with resentment as he red at Mia, as if he


    wanted to tear her apart.


    Hayes'' smile was inscrutable.


    "Have you ever seen a man give away his own woman to someone else?"


    At these words, everyone was left speechless.


    Mia stared at Hayes, her heart a tumultuous storm of shock and fear.

 Chapter 1588

    Chapter 1588


    Chapter 1588


    "Did you all hear that? Hayes just imed her as his own," one of the men blurted, eyes wide.


    "I knew there was something different about the way Hayes looked at her.How could he let such a


    breath-taking beauty face death?"


    "Must be that she messed up big time, and Hayes brought her here for a dose of punishment."


    The crowd''s gaze on Mia shifted in an instant.


    Keh''s heart seethed with resentment, but he dared not speak further.


    "Alright, you guys carry on.I''m heading out," Hayes said, a smile ying on his lips.


    He then took Mia''s hand and led her downstairs.


    The men stared, dumbstruck, unable to grasp that the usually detached Hayes could be smitten with a


    woman.


    Once they left the Velvet Vagabonds, Hayes released Mia''s hand.


    His voice dripped with casual indifference.


    "Think you can manage? If you can, thene back to the McCray family with me.If not, well, you''ll


    have to fend for yourself out here.The McCray family doesn''t take in the half-dead."


    Mia clenched her teeth, her tone resolute and unwavering.


    "I can manage.I want to return to the McCray family."


    Hayesughed and strode toward the car.


    He had always believed that those who endured the brutal and harsh training conditions would not


    want to stay with the McCray family.


    But this young woman''s determination to return had caught him off guard.


    What he did not know was that her desire to return was solely for the enigmatic young man she had


    met earlier.


    Despite being covered in blood, Mia''s mind remained clear, as none of her wounds were life-


    threatening.


    Her eyes filled with concern as she nced at Hayes¡¯ bleeding hand.


    "Sir, let me dress your wound."


    Hayes clenched his injured hand, blood streaming down incessantly.


    The sight was enough to make anyone''s heart race.


    Yet, he seemed unfazed by the pain, his handsome face void of any emotion.He stared at his hand for


    a moment before extending it toward her.


    "Alright, go ahead and dress it."


    There were no first-aid supplies in the car.


    Hayes instructed his bodyguard to buy some from a nearby pharmacy.


    As the car pulled over to the side of the road and the bodyguard left, a heavy silence settled inside the


    vehicle.


    Hayes reclined in his seat, smoking a cigarette, while Mia closed her eyes, attempting to find a moment


    of reprieve.


    After a tense pause, Hayes suddenly turned to her, his voice cutting through the silence.


    "Why are you so unwilling to sleep with a man? If you had, you wouldn''t have to endure all this agony,


    right?"Mia''s grip tightened on her clothing, lips pressed firmly together, her silence speaking


    volumes.Hayes exhaled a smoke ring, scrutinizing her reticent demeanor before chuckling coldly.You


    already have someone you like, don''t you?"


    Mia''s heart shuddered, but she maintained a calm facade, replying, "No."


    "Heh."


    Hayes'' softughter hung in the air, his gaze shifting toward the window.He suddenly recalled the


    defiant gaze of the neer she had met earlier.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡®So that''s her type"


    A wry smile tugged at his lips, his eyes glinting with a frosty edge.


    The bodyguard returned swiftly with the medical supplies.


    Mia wasted no time, pulling out the alcohol and cotton balls.


    As she held Hayes'' injured hand, she warned, "I need to disinfect it first.It might sting, so brace


    yourself."


    Hayes merely smiled, seemingly unfazed.


    It was as if he genuinely could not feel the pain.


    As the alcohol- soaked cotton ball touched his wound, his expression remained unchanged.


    Mia sighed in relief; at least she did not have to be overly cautious about causing him any pain.


    With her experience in treating her own wounds, she deftly cleaned and dressed Hayes¡¯ injury.


    Upon arriving at the McCray residence, Hayes headed straight to the main building.


    Mia, however, was led by the bodyguard to the courtyard where they had trained before.


    As she stepped into the courtyard, the atmosphere was electrifying; no one had expected her to return


    alive.

 Chapter 1589

    Chapter 1589


    Chapter 1589


    It waste at night, yet a crowd of astonished onlookers encircled Mia as she returned.


    Several young men beamed with excitement.


    "Incredible, Mia! You''re back, against all odds!"


    "Are you alright? You''ve lost so much blood from those wounds."


    "Get yourself cleaned up before infection sets in."


    Mia smiled warmly, moved by their heartfelt concern.


    Scanning the surroundings, she desperately searched for the young man she had met earlier, but only


    caught a fleeting glimpse of a retreating silhouette.She wanted to chase after him, but hesitated, self-


    conscious of her disheveled appearance.


    Expressing her gratitude to the concerned group, she retreated to her room.


    After a soothing hot shower, she tended to her injuries and slipped into clean clothes.


    Her heart racing, she ventured out, eager to find the young man who lived in the room behind hers.She


    wondered if he was asleep.


    He had promised her that if she survived and returned, he would share his name.


    Now, she could not wait to see him.


    In the past, she had dismissed the idea of love at first sight.


    Yet, here she was, experiencing the unimaginable.


    Walking past two imposing trees, she noticed the light was still on in the young man''s room.


    Her heart swelled with joy, the pain from her injuries momentarily forgotten.


    His door was slightly ajar.


    At first, Mia was ted, but as she approached the doorway, her nerves began to fray.


    After a moment''s thought, she decided to grab a few tubes of ointment as a pretext to see him.


    Clutching the ointment, her anxiety eased slightly.


    However, as she arrived at his door, her heart dropped.


    Inside the room, she saw not only the young man but also Hayes.


    Hayes lounged in his chair, elbow resting on the edge of the table, exuding a powerful, imposing aura.


    He absentmindedly traced the rim of a water ss with his long fingers, seemingly unconcerned.


    His hand was wrapped in the gauze Mia had applied earlier that day.


    Despite Hayes'' imposing presence and icy demeanor, the defiant young man standing nearby held his


    own.


    Hayes possessed a dark, alluring beauty, while the young man radiated an untouchable purity.


    The youth''s cool, unyielding eyes could make anyone feel inferior.


    Mia hesitated at the doorway, regretting her decision toe.


    She never expected Hayes to be in the young man''s room at this hour.


    None of them spoke.


    Mia was torn between staying and leaving.


    Finally, Hayes broke the silence.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Mia, he asked with a smile, "What brings you here?"


    Mia awkwardly clutched the medicine bottles, responding.


    "I, uh, brought some medicine for his wounds."


    Hayes let out a soft, knowingugh.


    "He''s only been here a day, and you two are already this close?"


    "Please don''t misunderstand, sir," Mia said respectfully.


    "I thought we would all be training together, so we should help each other out."


    "Helping out?"


    Hayes chuckled as if he had heard a joke.


    "Perhaps you have forgotten the rules of survival here?"


    Mia lowered her head, remaining silent.


    Hayes gazed at his injured hand, slowly smiling.


    "You''ve been here a while, and I''ve never seen you care for anyone else like this.You...like him, don''t


    you?"


    Mia''s heart clenched, but she quickly shook her head.


    As she looked up, her eyes met the young man''s calm, unwavering gaze.


    He seemed entirely unruffled, showing no surprise or happiness.


    ¡®He doesn''t like me.


    Of course not.


    I have been wallowing in the darkness for so long, how could he?'' Suddenly, Hayes stood up and


    began walking toward her.

 Chapter 1590

    Chapter 1590


    Chapter 1590


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia''s body tensed as she watched Hayes, her heart pounding with a primal fear in response to his icy


    presence.


    Hayes came to a halt before her, his slender fingers suddenlynding on her arrow- pierced shoulder.


    With a sinister grin, he said, "Seems like your injuries today weren''t severe enough."


    As he tightened his grip, Mia involuntarily let out a pained whimper.


    Cold sweat beaded on her forehead, and her clothes became stained with blood.


    She gritted her teeth, refusing to cry out.


    Hayes chuckled darkly and turned to the young man behind him, his tone heavy with innuendo.


    "Mia is the most exceptional girl among her peers here, and quite beautiful too.Do you like her? If so, I


    wouldn''t mind ying matchmaker for you two."


    His eyes held a chilling, inscrutable glint despite his smile.


    His offer of ¡®''matchmaking'' seemed like a twisted joke.


    Mia''s gaze remained locked on the young man, her heart constricting with anticipation.


    After a moment, the young man approached, his voice soft yet determined.


    "I came here to survive.Everything else is unimportant."


    Mia lowered her gaze, knowing he could not possibly like her or anyone else there.


    He exuded an air of unattainable nobility, clearly not belonging to their world.


    She had a gut feeling he would eventually leave this ce.


    Hayes scrutinized Mia''s downcast eyes, his own narrowing dangerously.


    Releasing her shoulder, he left without another word.


    Mia and the young man were now alone at the door.


    After Hayes exposed her feelings, she could not bring herself to meet the young man''s gaze.


    Her voice trembling.


    She handed him the ointment, her head bowed.


    "Here, you''ll need this often."


    The young man epted it, replying quietly, "Thank you."


    Mia pursed her lips, embarrassed.


    "Don''t mind what Hayes said.He just spouts nonsense.I care about you because we will be friends and


    train together, or go on missions, you¡ª"


    "I understand," the young man offered a faint smile, his eyes remaining impassive.


    It was as if nothing here could stir his emotions.


    Mia sighed in relief, but also felt a pang of disappointment.She forced a smile.


    "It''ste.I should go.You should rest."


    "Alright," the young man replied, his voice deep and soothing.


    As Mia turned to leave, she remembered she had not asked his name yet.She turned back and asked,


    "Oh, you said that if I made it back alive, you''d tell me your name."


    "Jensen," he said.


    "My name is Jensen Kooper."


    ¡®Jensen...Jensen...Such a captivating name"


    In that moment, it was etched in her heart for a lifetime.


    The training in the McCray residence''s backyard was nothing short of savage, with people being


    eliminated daily.


    Although Jensen was new, Hayes seemed to deliberately make things difficult for him by having him


    train with the battle-hardened members.


    Jensen woulde away injured every day, but his unwavering tenacity and strong foundation kept


    him there.


    Each night, Mia would tend to his wounds.


    At first, he resisted and rejected her help.


    But when Mia offered to teach him some survival skills she had umted over the years, he agreed


    to let her care for him.He was determined to survive and eventually seek revenge, so he would not let


    any opportunity slip away.

 Chapter 1591

    Chapter 1591


    Chapter 1591


    From that day on, every evening Mia would tend to Jensen''s wounds, and afterward, they would spar


    and share their hard- earned experiences with each other.


    Slowly, Jensen''s injuries became less frequent, and their bond deepened.


    They became inseparable, like two halves of a whole.


    Some even teased them, joking that they resembled a pair of devoted lovers.


    Mia would always retort, while Jensen remained silent, returning to his room with a distant look in his


    eyes.


    Mia knew there was someone else on Jensen''s mind; she had seen him staring out the window, lost in


    thought, his eyes filled with longing.


    One night, when he had too much to drink, he suddenly embraced her, calling out a different name ¡ª


    Kisa.


    In that moment, Mia was consumed with jealousy, yet she could not help but wonder what kind of girl


    Kisa was to have captured Jensen''s heart sopletely.


    Three years flew by, and winter returned to the McCray residencepound.


    The training ground featured arge pond, and during the coldest months, every trainee had to endure


    an hour-long soak in the icy waters.


    Those who could not handle it were eliminated.


    This had never been an issue for Mia - until now.


    Mia was experiencing her period, and the difort was unbearable.


    She had hoped to ask for the day off, but Hayes, who had been absent for a month, was suddenly


    there by the pond.


    Obtaining permission for a day off from Hayes was nearly impossible.


    Once, another girl found herself in the same situation as Mia, and with a fragile demeanor, she tried to


    ask Hayes fora day off.


    But Hayes seemed to have a deep-rooted disdain for women, showing nopassion or mercy toward


    them.


    He rejected the girl with a mocking smile, saying, "Sure, you can take time off ¡ª along, long break."


    The message was crystal clear: if she wanted a day off, she would have to give up her ce in the


    compound.


    There were only two ways out: either excel among the trainees and rise above them all or survive the


    trials of the Velvet Vagabonds.


    If the girl chose to take the day off, she would have to face thetter.


    Escaping the McCray residence might be possible after surviving the Velvet Vagabonds, but it would


    leave her broken, a mere shadow of her former self.


    In the end, the girl did not ask for the day off.


    She gritted her teeth and endured the hour-long soak in the freezing pond.


    When she emerged, she passed out from the pain and exhaustion.


    Hayes'' subordinates, on the other hand, were far more lenient when it came to taking time off ¡ª as


    long as he was not around.


    Thinking about the girl''s harrowing ordeal, Mia clutched her aching stomach, her mind in turmoil.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hayes lounged on a plush couch,zily and smugly watching the young trainees enter the frigid waters


    one by one.


    He was a dark and twisted soul, taking pleasure in the torment of others ¡ª even his own friends.


    As Mia stood at the edge of the pond, clutching her aching abdomen, Jensen noticed her pale


    complexion.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked softly.


    Mia hesitated, then whispered, "It''s my period.My stomach hurts."


    Jensen nced at the pond, its surface coated with a thinyer of ice, and urged her, "Ask for a day


    off.He might agree."


    Mia frantically shook her head and whispered urgently, "I can''t even mention taking time off in front of


    him.If only he hadn''t shown up today, his underlings would have been more understanding."

 Chapter 1592

    Chapter 1592


    Chapter 1592


    "But if you keep pushing yourself like this, you could wreck your body, and it might even jeopardize


    your ability to have kidster on."


    Jensen warned, his words blunt but honest.


    He knew that women should not be exposed to cold water during their period, especially not ice-cold


    water.


    Mia bit her lip, her face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and bewilderment.


    The idea of having children felt so far out of reach.


    People like them might never marry or have a family, let alone children.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The relentless training had already ravaged her body, and her period had never been regr.


    But until now, she had been lucky enough to dodge the "ice bath" training sessions during her period.


    This time, however, her luck had run out.


    Her stomach throbbed with pain, and her face grew paler by the minute.


    Jensen studied her concernedly before offering.


    "I could try to get you out of this."


    "No!"


    Mia quickly grasped his arm.


    "It won''t work.Just forget it."


    "What are you two gossiping about? Get in the water now!"


    A harsh voice suddenly cut through the air.


    Looking over Mia''s shoulder, Jensen locked eyes with Hayes, who stared at them, an unusual fury


    lurking in his icy gaze.


    Jensen''s brow furrowed, a daring suspicion crossing his mind.


    "Quit gawking and get in the water.You two are the only ones left.If you don''t want to train, then spend


    the night with Hayes at the Velvet Vagabonds," one of Hayes'' goons snapped at them.


    Mia anxiously tugged Jensen''s arm, pleading.


    ''We should just get in.It''ll be over before we know it."


    But Jensen brushed off her hand and said calmly, "The ice water will only hurt you more in your current


    condition.Let me try to get you a pass."


    Mia reached for him in desperation, but he evaded her grasp.She stomped her foot in frustration,


    hurrying to catch up.


    Hayes lounged on a plush couch, watching the approaching pair, a cruel smirk ying on his thin lips.


    Jensen stopped in front of him, his gaze steady and unwavering.


    "Can I take Mia''s ce in the ice bath training?"


    Mia shuddered and quickly shook her head.


    "No, Jensen, you don''t have to do this."


    Hayes toyed with the cigarette pack in his hand.


    After a moment, he lit a cigarette and took a drag.His half-lidded eyes fixed on Jensen as he asked,


    "On what grounds do you offer to take her ce?"


    "Friendship." Hayes scoffed.


    "You are quite the friend.Why don''t you just take over everyone''s training?"


    "No," Jensen replied evenly.


    "Mia is my only friend.The others are my rivals."


    Hayes chuckled darkly, sitting up straight.


    "Do you remember the question I asked you before?"


    Jensen stared at him expressionlessly.


    Hayes exhaled a smoke ring, smirking.


    "I asked if you liked Mia, and you said no.But now, has your answer changed?"


    Mia clenched her fists, her eyes filled with a mix of anxiety and anticipation as she stared at Jensen.


    ¡®Times have changed.When we first met, it was normal for him not to like me.But after spending three


    years together, have his feelings evolved?¡¯ Jensen did not answer, his demeanor as calm and still as a


    lifeless shell.


    Hayes leaned back.


    ncing at Mia, he said, "If you admit you like her, I''ll let you take her ce in the training.Deal?"

 Chapter 1593

    Chapter 1593


    Chapter 1593


    Hayes'' smile was unrelenting, but it sent a shiver down one''s spine.


    Jensen fixed his gaze on him, his voice steady.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "She is just my friend¡ªnothing romantic.I would do the same for any of my friends."


    "So, you still don''t have feelings for her?"


    Hayes sneered, casting a sly nce at Mia.Her eyes filled with tears, and his smile grew colder.


    "If you don''t care for her, then you have no right to take her ce in training."


    "I didn''t need his help anyway."


    Mia choked back tears and confronted Hayes.


    "He''s just butting in.I can handle an exercise like this on my own.I don''t need him stepping in."


    Hayes lowered his eyes, smirking without saying a word.


    Mia inhaled sharply, pain evident, and turned to walk toward the water.


    Jensen''s lips tightened, and he pleaded with Hayes.


    "Can she at least get a few days off? She''s not well."


    "Jensen!"


    Mia interrupted before Hayes could reply.


    Frustration and resentment in her eyes, she red at him.


    "My well-being is none of your concern.Even if I were dying, I don''t need your pity.Just focus on


    yourself."


    If he did not care for her, he had no reason to worry about her.


    She wanted him to stay out of her life.


    Mia stormed off into the water without looking back.


    Jensen sighed softly, trailing behind her.


    Hayes studied Mia''s pale face, his brow furrowing with concern.


    '' What''s happening to her?"


    The water in the pool was bone-chillingly cold.


    As Mia stepped in, her body trembled.


    Clenching her teeth, she waded further into the pool.


    The water reached their chests.


    Every now and then, someone would copse in the water, only to be carried away and sent to Velvet


    Vagabondster that night.


    Some, knowing they could not endure, would speak up to their supervisors.


    Mia bit her lip, trying to find her footing in the water.


    Her lips were dry and cracked.


    Biting down harder, they turned an even paler shade.


    Hayes stared at her intently, his eyes narrowing.


    ''Why didn''t she ask for leave herself? Is she afraid of me, or does she think I''m too cold-hearted to


    agree?'' After three years of grueling training, Jensen had grown significantly stronger.


    Standing in the freezing water, his face remained stoic.


    asionally, his gaze drifted toward Mia¡ªthe slender figure who had been the first and only person to


    help him.


    He was grateful.


    Mia''s frail body suddenly wavered, and she seemed unable to hold on any longer.


    Jensen quickly moved to catch her as she stumbled.


    "Are you okay?"


    He let her lean against his chest, gripping her hand tightly.


    "There''s only half an hour left.Can you make it?"


    Mia nced up at him before nodding weakly.


    The pain in her abdomen was unbearable.


    Despite the frigid winter and the icy water, ayer of cold sweat coated her forehead.


    Her lips had been bitten until they bled.


    With no strength left, she leaned heavily against Jensen.


    After a few more agonizing minutes, she could not take it anymore.


    She whispered to Jensen, her breath visible in the frosty air.


    "I can''t do this anymore.You...keep going..."


    And with that, she lost consciousness in his arms.


    A look of panic crossed Jensen''s face.He was about to call for help when suddenly, a ssh sounded


    as someone leaped into the water.

 Chapter 1594

    Chapter 1594


    Chapter 1594


    The person who jumped in was none other than Hayes.


    Jensen''s eyes darkened as he watched the man approaching, his heart tightening.


    It seemed his suspicion had been right ¡ª Hayes had feelings for Mia.


    Suddenly, Mia vanished from Jensen''s arms.


    Hayes cradled her protectively, carrying her horizontally.


    He looked back at Jensen with a mocking smile.


    "You wanted to take her ce, didn''t you? Well, you can stay in the water a little longer."


    Jensen pressed his lips together, holding back any response.


    Everyone stared in shock at the scene unfolding before them: the usually aloof and unapproachable


    man carrying a woman ashore as if she were his most precious treasure.


    Whispers and murmurs filled the air, the tension palpable as everyone tried to process the unexpected


    sight.


    The supervisor on the shore, noticing themotion, barked, "What are you little runts gossiping


    about? Get back in line! Anyone who can''t hold on any longer, get out and head to the Velvet


    Vagabonds."


    Silence fell upon the pool.


    Jensen watched somberly as Hayes carried Mia away, a knot forming in his chest.


    He was surprised that such a cold and heartless man could have feelings for a woman.


    ¡®But being liked by Hayes can''t be that bad, right? At least Mia would be safe in the McCray family" he


    told himself in his mind.


    "Ow, it hurts so much!"


    Mia curled up, her body wracked with pain.


    She clutched her abdomen, her face slick with cold sweat.


    Hayes looked at the doctor.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor administered a painkiller to Mia.


    After a moment, he respectfully informed Hayes.


    "She is experiencing excruciating menstruation caused by the icy water."


    "Excruciating menstruation?"


    "Yeah, women have their monthly cycle, and they are already weakened during that time, so they


    shouldn''t be exposed to cold water.She was submerged in icy water for so long; it''s no wonder she


    couldn''t handle it.Moreover, her body has sustained severe damage, and her hormones are now


    extremely imbnced.It might be incredibly difficult for her to conceive in the future."


    Hayes frowned.


    "What do you mean ¡®difficult to get pregnant¡¯? Can she be cured?"


    The doctor shook his head, a somber sigh escaping his lips.


    "This requires specialized treatment, and it depends on her individual constitution.For her, it is best to


    avoid cold water altogether.Applying a warm towel to her abdomen may offer some relief."


    Hayes''s gaze burned into Mia, concern etched on his face, as he dismissed the doctor with a wave of


    his hand.


    As the doctor shouldered the medical kit and quietly left the room, a servant hurried in with hot water,


    preparing to apply the towel to Mia''s abdomen.


    "Let me do it." Hayes said.


    The servant hesitated, surprise flickering across her face, but she did not dare to object.


    She handed the towel to Hayes and promptly left the room.


    Hayes sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes locked on Mia''s t belly, his heart aching with an unfamiliar


    emotion.


    ¡®Women care deeply about their fertility, don''t they?'' His slender fingers reached out, gently caressing


    her abdomen.


    A sudden realization washed over him - even if she could not have children, it would not matter.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Because he did not care about such things at all.


    Thebination of the painkiller and the warm towel brought a measure of relief to Mia.


    She remained curled up, her body surrendering to a restless sleep.


    As she dreamed, she felt a searing warmth pressing against her back, gradually banishing the chill


    from her body.


    Without thinking, she snuggled deeper into theforting embrace.


    Hayes watched the woman nestled in his arms, his lips lifting in a tender, involuntary smile.


    Mia murmured softly in her sleep.


    He leaned down, pressing his ear to her lips, straining to catch her whispers.


    Her chapped lips brushed against his ear, an ufortable sensation, yet it sent a powerful current


    through his body, leaving him tingling.

 Chapter 1595

    Chapter 1595


    Chapter 1595


    The feeling dissipated in an instant as he heard her murmur a name.He gazed intensely at the woman


    in his arms, his deep eyes clouded with a dark, chilling aura.


    ¡®She was whispering...Jensen''s name.Ah, so she is that fond of Jensen? What a shame, the man


    doesn''t share her affection"


    He suddenly released her, looking down upon her with contempt.


    His eyes no longer held the depth of emotion they once did; all that remained was a cold, mocking


    sneer.


    He retreated to the window to smoke.


    A cool breeze blew in, dispelling the heat that had built up within him.


    On the expansive bed, the woman curled into a small, frail ball, pitiable and weak.


    He leaned back in his chair, silently observing her, his face expressionless.


    Mia slept fitfully.


    When she awoke, the sky was already dark, the room shrouded in pitch ck.


    However, her years of training quickly alerted her to another presence in the room.


    As she hastily sat up and scanned her surroundings, she caught sight of a tiny ember near the window,


    apanied by a tall, dark silhouette.


    ¡®Someone''s smoking there.Is it Hayes?'' Realizing this was not her own room, she hurriedly got out of


    bed.


    "Hayes?"


    At the sound of her voice, the room''s lights abruptly came on.


    Hayes, leaningzily against the window, smiled at her.


    "Awake, are you?"


    Mia stood rigidly before the bed, uncertain of what had transpired.Her clothes had been changed, and


    judging by the opulence of the room, she guessed this must be Hayes''s chamber.


    ''How did I end up in Hayes''s room? Wasn''t I training in the icy pond? That''s right, I had fainted


    afterward.What had happened after I lost consciousness? Didn''t I faint in Jensen''s arms?"


    Countless questions swirled in her mind, intensifying her unease.


    Hayes calmly regarded her.


    Barefoot, standing on the carpet, the woman fidgeted nervously with the hem of her clothes.


    She appeared so fragile and vulnerable, stirring within him a perverse desire to ravage her.


    For a fleeting moment, he wanted to pin her down on the bed and bully her, to watch her cry and beg


    beneath him.It would surely be exhrating.


    However, he despised forcing anyone, especially a woman.


    Suppressing the thought, he took a deep drag of his cigarette and approached her.


    "Are you feeling better?" Mia nodded hastily.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Much better, thank you."


    ¡®Aren''t I on my period? Who changed my clothes, my pants, and that? Would it not be even more


    embarrassing if he had a doctor examine me?! As she pondered, Hayes suddenly informed her.


    "A doctor took a look at you. He said you have hormonal imbnce."


    "Oh, oh...Thank you."


    Mia bowed her head respectfully, but her face flushed, burning with embarrassment.


    Yet the Hayes''s next words made her feel as though she had plunged into an icy abyss.


    "The doctor believes you...may be infertile in the future."


    Mia stared at him, rigid.


    Even as she tried to appear nonchnt, the sorrow in her eyes was unmistakable.


    Hayes suddenlyughed, rual edge to his smile.


    "You care about that alot, don''t you?"


    He casually flicked the ashes from his cigarette.


    "Actually, for people like you, the most important thing should be merely surviving.But because you


    have someone you like in your heart; you dream of one day being with him and forming a happy


    family.That is why you''re so concerned about whether you can have children in the future, right? And


    you''re also afraid that he''ll care about this issue, that he''ll reject you, aren''t you?"


    Mia bit her lip, her heart aching with grief.


    Clenching her fists, she retorted.You''re mistaken, Hayes.All I care about is staying alive."

 Chapter 1596

    Chapter 1596


    Chapter 1596


    "Is that so?"


    Hayes smiled at her.


    "I can make your life veryfortable.Would you be willing to be my woman?"


    Mia stared at him in shock.


    ''This isn''t the first time he''s asked me such a question.But why.."


    Hayes approached her.


    Smoke from his cigarette swirled around his wrist, obscuring his face and making his expression


    unreadable.He smiled faintly.


    People have told you that you have a pretty face, haven''t they? Yes, I like your face, and I like your


    body."


    Mia instinctively stepped back, but suddenly, there was a hand around her waist.


    Hayes pulled her forcefully against him.


    "Be my woman, and I can make you the most powerful woman in the McCray family.No more


    enduring harsh training, no more daily duels with others, no more injuries."


    Mia shook her head frantically.


    "Hayes, please don''t do this."


    His words frightened her.She had always thought that the McCray family''s heir was a man devoid of


    desires, especially with no interest in women.His sudden words to her were unbelievable and terrifying.


    Observing her panic, Hayes coldly smirked.


    "Didn''t you just say that all you care about is staying alive? So why, when I can offer you a better life,


    are you unwilling?"


    As he finished speaking, he softlyughed, as if he were gently questioning his own child.


    But Mia only felt fear toward this unpredictable man, and she longed to escape.She said solemnly, "I


    want to fight to stay alive, but not like this."


    "What? Being with me would cause you pain? Or is it because I''m not Jensen?"


    Hayes continued to smile as he spoke.His smile sent chills down Mia''s spine.


    To her, the McCray family''s heir was dark, enigmatic, and cruel ¡ª a man of extreme danger.She feared


    bing entangled with him in any way.


    Moreover, she was already in darkness and did not want to plunge into an even cker abyss.


    Hayes represented that abyss.She had a feeling that if she were to be involved with him, it would


    mean irrevocable ruin.


    In her heart, Jensen was the only one who could bring light to her world.She yearned for him and


    pursued him, yet she felt unworthy.


    Hayes''s eyes gradually grew colder.


    The woman''s daze confirmed his suspicions ¡ª she was in love with Jensen.


    He closed his eyes slightly, the subtle expressions on his face betraying his struggle to suppress the


    violent emotions coursing through him.


    He disliked coercion and had little patience.


    If he could not have her, destroying her would not be a big deal.He slowly opened his eyes, and the


    corners were tinged with a terrifying crimson hue.


    Mia was somewhat afraid.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hayes..."


    Hayes smiled ominously at her.


    "Is it really that difficult to be my woman?"


    "It''s not...um..."


    Her lips were suddenly silenced by his, and her body was thrown onto the bed by him.


    Panic set in, and Mia struggled desperately.


    Hayes fiercely kissed her lips, his anger spiraling out of control.


    Indeed, he had never treated a woman this way.


    But only this woman could make him lose control like this.


    Sometimes he wondered if what he liked about her was not just her face and body, but also her as a


    person.


    Her lips ached from his relentless assault.


    Mia could only helplessly pound on his shoulders.


    Fear and panic brought her to tears.


    Perhaps it was her tears that brought him back to his senses, even if just a little.


    Hayes released her lips and stared at her with a dark, intense gaze.

 Chapter 1597

    Chapter 1597


    Chapter 1597


    Fear was etched deeply on Mia''s face.


    Hayes lifted his hand, his slender fingers gently wiping away the tears from her face.He chuckled softly,


    his voice as tender as if he wereforting a child.


    "Why are you crying? Are you that afraid of me? You should know that of all people, I would never


    harm you.I just want you to be my woman and apany me, that''s all."


    Mia leaned against his chest, her voice trembling and fragile.


    She said, "I already have someone I like."


    "Jensen, right?"


    Mia did not respond.


    Hayes suddenlyughed mockingly.


    "Your devotion to him is quite evident.Do you think he can''t see your feelings for him? The reason he


    hasn''t reciprocated is simply that he doesn''t like you."


    It was ironic.


    The woman he liked was in love with another man, and that man did not even like her.


    Mia bit her lip gently, a pang of pain shooting through her heart.


    ¡®Though Hayes''s words are cruel, they are true.Jensen doesn''t like me.What can I do? Once I fall for


    someone, I''m stubbornly loyal"


    She took a deep breath, looked at the man before her, and for the first time bravely spoke her mind.


    "I know he has someone he likes, too.It doesn''t matter; love can''t be forced.I''m content with silently


    loving him."


    "Can''t be forced?"


    Hayes seemed to have heard a joke.He said solemnly, "What if I insist on forcing it?"


    Although he did not like coercion, perhaps one day he would make an exception for this woman.


    Mia looked at the man''s obsessive demeanor and felt a sudden wave of sadness.She lowered her eyes


    and whispered, "If you insist on forcing it, in the end, everyone will probably get hurt."


    Hayes stared at her intensely, his once crazed and fierce eyes suddenly bingplex.


    In the end, Hayes let her go.


    As Mia left his room, she saw him leaning against the window, smoking.He was dark, obsessive,


    reclusive, and ruthless.


    Yet, in that moment, an aura of unshakable loneliness and sorrow clung to him.


    Mia, with a heavy heart, returned to the backyard.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, several women gathered around her.


    "Well, if it isn''t Mia who''s hooked up with Hayes."


    "What, did Hayes get tired of you in just half a day and send you back?"


    "Ha, don''t even joke! She might just have a pretty face, but perhaps her skills arecking.She must


    have angered Hayes and got sent back so quickly."


    Mia coldly stared at the women in front of her.


    "Get lost!"


    "Already sent back by Hayes, and you''re still acting so high and mighty."


    Mia clenched her fists by her sides, about tosh out at the women when suddenly, a tall and lean


    figure approached.


    The man had entered her heart during their younger years.


    Now, he stood taller and more imposing than before, as if he were an ethereal being with a halo, his


    appearance so captivating that it was hard to look away.


    In the brief moment when she was lost in thought, someone raised a hand to p her face.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, before the p couldnd, the person was yanked away and tossed aside by Jensen.


    The women were both shocked and furious, their jealousy toward Mia turning into madness.


    "Wow, so shameless! First, you seduced Hayes, and now you''re after Jensen.Why don''t you just sleep


    with all the men in our training camp, so they''ll all pamper you?"


    "Yeah, all you have is a pretty face.Who knows how dirty you must be?"


    Mia red at them fiercely but remained silent.


    Jensen narrowed his eyes slightly, coldly watching the women.


    "Try saying one more word."

 Chapter 1598

    Chapter 1598


    Chapter 1598


    Just like them, Jensen was a trainee here.


    Yet, there was an innate air of nobility about him.


    The sight of his stern face held an intimidating power.


    The women dared not speak.


    Jensen stood beside Mia, casting a faint smile in their direction.


    "Has any of you seen Hayes worry about a woman? Has any of you seen Hayes embrace a woman?


    Even if she were truly sent away by Hayes, she would still hold a ce in his heart.If you want to


    remain unscathed in the McCray family''s backyard, you''d better not provoke her.She''s not someone


    you can afford to mess with."


    Although the women were reluctant to ept it, they knew Jensen spoke the truth.


    Of course, they understood Hayes treated this woman differently, but they were jealous and wanted to


    bully her.


    Seeing the women still ring at Mia with resentment, Jensen chuckled and snapped, "Leave, now!"


    The women gritted their teeth in anger, but they only looked at each other without daring to be arrogant


    anymore.


    "Hmph, we''ll go.What''s so great about her, anyway?"


    "Yeah, she''s already been with Hayes, after all.You''re the only one who values her."


    "Right, she''s just a broken toy."


    The women muttered a few more resentful words before finally retreating to their rooms.


    Jensen''s expression remained indifferent.He looked at Mia.


    "Are you alright?"


    Mia shook her head and looked up at him.


    There was a shimmer of tears in her eyes, but they did not fall.She asked him, "Aren''t you going to ask


    what Hayes did to me?"


    Jensen stood casually with one hand in his pocket, his gaze drifting toward a distant pond.He spoke


    calmly.


    "Hayes wouldn''t hurt you.¡±


    Seeing his indifferent demeanor, Mia could not help butugh¡ªa self-mocking, sorrowfulugh.


    Biting her lip, she asked him with a smile, "How can you be so sure he wouldn''t hurt me?"


    "Because he likes you."'' He spoke quietly, his face devoid of any emotion, as if nothing or no one in this


    ce could stir a single feeling in him.


    Mia felt like she was on the verge of breaking down.She grabbed his arm.


    "What about you? You know he likes me, but do you know who I like? Jensen, can''t you really see it? I


    like you, not him.It''s only you that I like."


    Jensen removed her hand and spoke gravely.


    "Though Hayes is dark and unpredictable, he''s incredibly good to you.It''s a good thing that he likes


    you, and you can be happy with him.At the very least, you could live a decent life here."


    "I don''t want that!"


    Mia growled.


    "I''ve never wanted just a decent life.What I want is you, and a pure, untainted love."


    Jensen stared at her, and after a while, he shook his head sadly.He scoffed.


    "People like us don''t deserve pure love, Mia.Don''t be foolish.For us, the most important thing is to


    survive."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia took two steps back, gazing at him resentfully.Sheughed through her tears.


    "I know you''re capable of loving someone; it is just that there is someone else in your heart.That''s why


    you won''t ept me.Her name''s Kisa, right?"


    Jensen''s expression darkened a bit, a touch of coldness emerging.


    Yet Mia''s smile grew even brighter, but as sheughed, the tears clinging to her eyes finally fell.


    "Standing before you, I''vee to realize just how unworthy I am.Yes, I''ve been struggling in this dark


    abyss since I was little, my soul rotting away.I can''t even have a child now, so naturally, I can''tpare


    to the one in your heart."

 Chapter 1599

    Chapter 1599


    Chapter 1599


    Jensen''s body stiffened, his expression a mix of emotions as he looked at her.


    "You..."


    Mia took a deep breath, choking back tears.


    "The doctor said I can''t have children in this lifetime.Do you...do you despise me for it?"


    Jensen shook his head instinctively, his voice growing softer.


    "Don''t overthink it.Your health can still be improved."


    Mia smiled, lowering her eyes.


    "See, you clearly don''t like me, yet you stillfort me so gently.You make it so easy for me to


    misunderstand and to...fall for you," she said, slowly walking toward him.


    "Jensen..." She called his name, her hands resting on his shoulders, "Hayes said that if 1 became his


    woman, he''d make me the most powerful woman in the McCray family."


    Jensen looked at her calmly, not saying a word.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia smiled sadly.


    "But I didn''t agree.Even if he gave me a hundred chances, I wouldn''t agree."


    "You really are a fool,"Jensen murmured.


    Mia shook her head with a smile.


    "Yes, I am a fool.I can''t be with him while you''re in my heart.I''ve said it before; I want a pure love.I don''t


    want to betray myself or anyone else."


    Jensen averted his gaze, speaking softly.


    "But I have someone in my heart too, being with you would be unfair to you."


    "I know, that''s why I''m trying so hard to make you like me," she said, standing on her tiptoes to kiss his


    lips.


    But as their lips and tongues intertwined, he pushed her away.


    "You don''t look well; you should go back and rest early."


    Jensen spoke calmly, turning and walking toward his own room.


    Mia gazed at his retreating figure, disappearing into the night.


    After a long while, she slowly crouched down, covering her face and crying in sorrow.


    Even with numerous injuries in the past, she had never shed a tear.


    Yet now, she cried like a child¡ªheartbroken, helpless, and desperate.


    ¡®Hayes was right.When I find someone that I love, I start having hope for the future.I, too, want to build


    a happy family with my beloved one day, and have a lovely baby.But now it seems that such happiness


    is a luxury, one that will never be realized"


    At the arched entrance of the courtyard, Hayes silently watched her small figure, his face dark and


    inscrutable.


    In three days, he was to go to Linsborough for a business negotiation, which was rumored to be


    perilous.


    The other party had once been the McCray family''s mortal enemy.


    The cooperation was intended to bring mutual benefits, but there was no guarantee it would not be a


    trap.


    Hayes decided to select two people from the many trainees in the backyard to apany him.


    If they could prove their worth during this trip, they would no longer need to train and would be the


    McCray family''s personal bodyguards.


    So, early in the morning, all the trainees gathered in the courtyard.


    Nearly everyone had a look of anticipation on their faces, hoping Hayes would choose them.


    Everyone, that is, except Jensen and Mia.


    Mia cast a sidelong nce at Jensen, his face calm and expressionless.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed softly.


    ''Perhaps only that woman named Kisa can stir his emotions" she thought to herself.


    The courtyard buzzed with conversation, everyone brimming with energy.


    "This is a rare opportunity.When Hayes arrives, we must give our best performance."


    "There are only two spots, and thepetition is fierce.We don''t have the advantage of a certain


    someone with a beautiful face who knows how to seduce men."

 Chapter 1600

    Chapter 1600


    Chapter 1600


    "Exactly, I think you all should just give up and hope to be reborn as a beautiful woman in your next


    life."


    As a few women directed sarcastic and cutting remarks at Mia, a tall, imposing figure suddenly entered


    the archway, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    Immediately, everyone fell silent.


    The bodyguards brought a chair forward.


    Hayes sat down, one leg crossed over the other, casually observing them.His gaze did not specifically


    rest on anyone.His narrow eyes nced at the crowd, and a wicked smile yed on his lips.


    Hayes had been handsome since childhood, and the passage of time only added to his allure.


    Although the women in the training camp were afraid of him, they were also infatuated with his looks.


    As soon as he arrived, the women could not take their eyes off him.


    Hayes lit a cigarette, leaned back in the chair, and took a drag.


    With a nonchnt smile, he said, "I need to go to Linsborough for a business negotiation and want to


    pick two of you to apany me.Who''s interested?"


    "I am, I..."


    "Me too."


    "I''m willing."


    Everyone eagerly raised their hands to volunteer, except for Mia and Jensen, who remained silent.


    Hayes''s gaze briefly passed over the two of them.He flicked the ash off his cigarette and slowly


    chuckled.


    "This journey will be extremely dangerous, and it''s very likely some of you won''t return."


    As he spoke, he looked at the suddenly changing faces of the trainees and casually asked, "Are you


    still interested?"


    They looked at each other, hesitating.


    Hayes lowered his eyes andughed softly.


    "Just now, didn''t you all want to go? What happened? Are you all afraid of dying now? It''s true that the


    training here is tough, but you have a high chance of surviving.However, apanying me on this trip


    is a matter of life and death."


    The trainees still remained silent; their heads bowed.


    Hayes scoffed, his gaze deliberately falling on Jensen.


    He spoke in a low, mysterious tone, "However, they say fortune favors the bold.If you can safely return


    from this journey with me, you won''t have to endure this rigorous training anymore.You can directly join


    my McCray Corporation and secure a position."


    Jensen''s hand at his side tightened ever so slightly.


    ''If I could leave this training camp and join the McCray Corporation to strengthen his abilities, wouldn''t I


    be one step closer to executing my n for vengeance? This...is indeed an excellent opportunity" he


    thought to himself.


    Not just Jensen, but the others were also tempted, once again volunteering.


    Hayes covered his face andughed.


    "Howe you all suddenly want to go again? Unfortunately, I only need two people."


    He leaned back, gazing at them lightly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Here''s what we''ll do: you''llpete against one another, and the final two victors will apany me."


    And so, the courtyard became lively for a time.


    All the trainees divided into groups and began their matches.


    Mia did not want any involvement with Hayes, so she initially nned to deliberately lose.


    But Jensen and the others had already started theirpetitions.


    Watching him suddenly give it his all, taking down his opponent in just a few moves, she suddenly


    understood - he wanted to leave this courtyard.


    ¡®It makes sense.He has someone in his heart and a story behind him.He''s not destined tonguish in


    this courtyard forever"


    Silently, she tightened her hand at her side, determined to give it her all in thispetition.


    She wanted to leave this courtyard with him.


    Although he refused to ept her feelings, she did not want to give up.


    Even if it meant just silently following by his side, her heart would be content.


    Jensen won several matches in a row and rested on the side.


    Hayes squinted at him, a cold smile ying on his lips.

 Chapter 1601

    Chapter 1601


    Chapter 1601


    Just as quickly, it was Mia''s turn topete against her opponents.


    Like Jensen, her moves were swift, precise, and ruthless, taking down her opponents in no time.


    Hayes leaned back; his expression dark as he toyed with a lighter in his hand.


    When Mia knocked down anotherpetitor, he suddenly said with a faint smile, "Enough.Stop."


    Confused, everyone looked at him.


    "Hayes, aren''t the matches still ongoing?"


    Hayes sneered at the one who asked.


    "Tell me, who among you can defeat these two?"


    His gaze swept over Jensen and Mia.


    Everyone fell silent, lips pressed together.


    Thepetition had gone on for quite some time, but they had all been defeated within just a few


    moves.


    Looking at Jensen and Mia, the pair remainedposed and poised.


    Hayes was speaking the truth ¡ª they could not defeat these two, even if they could not ept it.


    Hayes pointed his slender finger at Jensen and Mia.


    "Well...it''ll be you two then."


    ¡®No matter where Jensen goes, she''ll follow, huh? Then I shall grant her wish."


    No one saw the fleeting shadow in his eyes.


    That night, Jensen leaned against the doorway, drinking.


    Mia silently walked over.


    She looked at his mncholy expression and smiled at him.


    "Finally, we have a chance to leave.Why don''t you seem happy?"


    Jensen looked at her.


    "Hayes said this journey will be extremely dangerous.You don''t have to follow me.Just stay with him,


    and he''ll let you leave this courtyard."


    "Jensen!"


    Mia shouted his name angrily.


    "You may not like me, you may not ept my feelings, but please don''t arrogantly push me onto


    someone else, okay?"


    Jensen pressed his lips together, not saying another word.He only wanted what was best for her.He


    was ultimately going back to the Kooper family to seek vengeance, with a dark path ahead.He could


    not make promises to anyone, nor could he respond to anyone''s feelings.


    Moreover, once he returned, he would see her ¡ª the one who truly held his heart ¡ª and then, there


    would be no room for anyone else in his life.


    Therefore, he was destined to be unable to respond to Mia''s affections.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Seeing Jensen stay silent, Mia could not help but feel annoyed, snatching his drink and taking a few


    sips herself.


    Jensen nced at her but said nothing.


    Mia leaned against the door, gazing dreamily at the night sky.


    She murmured with a softugh, "It would have been better if I hadn''t met you."


    That way, she would not be so persistent about her feelings.


    If that were the case, she might have already agreed to be with Hayes, bing his woman.


    Unfortunately, she was a stubborn person; once she met Jensen, she could not let him go.


    Unless, one day, he settled down, and she no longer had the right to love him.


    However, she felt grateful for having met him in this lifetime, bringing a ray of light into her dark life.


    The next day, the bodyguards came to the courtyard to pick them up.


    As they were leaving, Jensen took onest look at the ce where he had lived for several years,


    thinking that he would probably never return.


    In the main building, Hayes sat in a chair, with over a dozen bodyguards standing on either side, ready


    to depart at any moment.


    Seeing such a grand disy, Jensen''s gaze could not help but darken, realizing the uing journey


    would indeed be extremely perilous.


    Kohen descended the stairs, cing a protective amulet around Hayes''s neck.He smiled.


    "I got this for you yesterday.It''s been blessed, ensuring your safe return."


    Hayes nced down at the amulet resting on his chest, offering a forced smile without speaking.


    Kohen suddenly sighed.


    "Such a vast business empire, all relying on you to support it.It''s exhausting to even think about it.


    My brother, why don''t I go on this trip instead?"

 Chapter 1602

    Chapter 1602


    Chapter 1602


    Hayesughed and patted Kohen''s shoulder.


    "You''re still too young and inexperienced; it''d be even more dangerous for you to go.While I''m away,


    take care of the family andpany affairs.I''ll find opportunities to train you when I return." Kohen


    sighed.


    "Alright."


    Seeing his disappointed expression, Hayes could not help but tease.


    "If I were to have an unfortunate ident on this trip, the entire burden of the family would fall on your


    shoulders, and I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a moment to spare."


    Annoyed by his words, Kohen replied, "You''re about to leave, can you not say such ominous things?


    You''re scaring me."


    Hayes chuckled and shook his head.


    "Fine, I won''t scare you anymore.But you should be stronger too.If I''m no longer around one day,


    at least you''ll be able to protect the family."


    Kohen rolled his eyes.


    ''He said he wouldn''t scare me, but he keeps saying ominous things!'' He shot a re at his older


    brother before turning to Jensen and Mia.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Protect your boss, understood?"


    "Yes!"


    Jensen and Mia replied in unison.


    However, Jensen furrowed his brow, a strange feeling of unease settling in his heart.


    Reaching Linsborough by ne took only two hours.


    As soon as the ne touched down, they were greeted by a weing party.Hahaha, Mr.Hayes, long


    time no see," said a man in his thirties, leading the group.


    With elongated eyes and a hawkish nose, his smile exuded a sinister aura.


    "Curtis is quite courteous, sending his beloved grandson to personally wee me."


    The man with the sinister face was named Kendall Burton, the heir of the Burton Group.


    The Burton Group used to be a fierce rival of McCray Corporation, but suddenly expressed a desire to


    cooperate, raising suspicions about their intentions.


    However, if the two groups could truly coborate, it would elevate McCray Corporation''s business to


    new heights.


    "You are an honored guest, so of course, I had to personallye and greet you.My grandfather


    originally nned toe, but I stopped him, as you know, he is getting on in years."


    Hayes smirked.


    "So, will you be the one directly discussing the deal with me?"


    "Yes, to be honest, my grandfather is too old and shouldn''t be handling these matters anymore."


    Hayes chuckled without a response.


    Kendall studied him for a few seconds, his gaze suddenly drawn to Mia standing behind him.


    "Oh, Hayes, bringing such a beautiful woman with you on a business trip? You sure know how to enjoy


    yourself while working."


    Kendall tried to touch Mia''s hand, but as soon as his hand brushed her face, a sudden pain shot


    through his wrist.


    Mia had grabbed his wrist, bending it into a terrifying angle.


    "Damn! Let go, you wench!"


    Hayes slightly curled his lips, reprimanding Mia.


    "Let Mr.Burton go.He is our partner this time, and we can''t afford to offend him."


    Mia emotionlesslyplied and pushed Kendall away.


    Kendall rubbed his sore wrist, ring at Mia venomously.


    "This little wench is quite feisty, isn''t she, Hayes? So, this is your taste."


    Hayesughed softly.


    "Women, after all, are more interesting when they''re spicy, right? If you like this kind, I will have her


    apany you next time."


    Mia''s face changed subtly, but she did not show too much emotion.


    Jensen furrowed his brow, looking at Hayes.He was suddenly having trouble understanding this man.


    Perhaps people like them were born heartless, and to them women were just a source of interest, not


    emotion.


    Kendall burst intoughter.


    "Sounds good, a woman that Hayes has had a taste of must be something special."

 Chapter 1603

    Chapter 1603


    Chapter 1603


    As he spoke, Kendall stared at Mia with ill intent, making her feel disgusted.


    Hayes nced at Mia and smiled at Kendall.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, Kendall, if you keep looking at her like that, you might scare her away."


    "She wouldn''t dare! Hahaha..."


    Kendallughed wildly and maliciously.


    Mia clenched her fists at her sides, resisting the urge to eliminate this man right then and there.


    Kendall booked them into the best hotel in the city.


    After dropping them off, he took his leave.


    Hayes sat in their suite, smoking.


    Apart from Jensen and Mia in the room, the other bodyguards stood guard outside.


    Mia''s expression soured because of Kendall''s behavior, but she did not dare say anything.


    Jensen looked at Hayes and spoke gravely.


    "I fear that this coboration might be a trap."


    Hayes nced at him andughed.


    "Let''s hear it."


    "From Kendall''s tone, it''s clear he doesn''t respect his grandfather.I suspect Curtis may be under house


    arrest.This so-called '' coboration¡¯ might be under Kendall''s personal intentions, and he''s likely using


    it to target you."


    Hayes exhaled a ring of smoke,ughing coldly.


    "To target me, he would have to be worthy." Jensen warned.


    "Please don''t underestimate him, Hayes.This is his territory, after all."


    "Oh? Are you afraid?"


    Hayes stared at him with amusement.


    Mia could not help but interject.


    ''We''ve always walked the line between life and death; we''re not afraid.Jensen''s only saying this to


    remind you to not underestimate the enemy."


    Hayes looked at the two of them, his smile chilling.


    No one knew the true purpose of his journey.He might have been somewhat unscrupulous, but he did


    not regret his decision.


    "It''s gettingte; you can go," Hayes said indifferently to Jensen.


    Jensen nodded, turning to walk out.


    Mia instinctively followed.


    Hayes suddenly smiled at her.


    "I only told him to leave, not you."


    "Hayes..."


    Mia looked at Jensen, but the man did not even hesitate, walking straight out.


    The door closed, and Mia became tense.She nced at Hayes nervously.


    "Hayes, do you have any other instructions?"


    "Go lie down on the bed."


    Mia was startled.


    "Hayes, I..."


    Hayes suddenly stood up, twirling a strand of Mia''s long hair and smiling casually.


    "Don''t worry.I won''t do anything to you.I just want you to get some rest."


    Mia''s body remained rigid.


    ''''No, it''s not necessary.You should rest instead."


    Hayes chuckled softly.


    "If you don''t sleep well, how will you have the energy to entertain Mr.Burton in theing days?"


    Mia''s hands clenched at her sides.


    ''So he wasn''t joking with Kendall; he really ns to give me to him"


    Mia stared at him with dark, deep eyes.


    "Hayes, is this your punishment for me?"


    She had rejected him, so now he was punishing her.Hayes suddenly wrapped his arm around her


    waist, speaking lightly.


    "Yes, it''s your punishment.So, do you regret not bing my woman?"


    Mia bit her lip, remaining silent.


    Hayes pulled her closer, whispering softly in her ear, "Tell me, do you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it," Mia said, each word deliberate.


    Hayes''s gaze instantly grew cold.


    ''Even in this situation, she doesn''t regret rejecting me.


    Does she truly despise me so much that she would rather die than be with me?'' Mia broke free from his


    embrace and looked at him seriously.

 Chapter 1604

    Chapter 1604


    Chapter 1604


    "Hayes, I''ve always believed that having one man in your heart while being with another is disloyal and


    unfair.I never refused to be your woman because I disliked you, but because I didn''t want to let you


    down."


    Hayes gazed at her deeply, a hint of tenderness seeping into his cold eyes.


    Mia continued.


    "You may be cold and aloof, but you''re a good person."


    Hayes suddenly seemed to have heard a joke.He tilted his head and said sarcastically, "It''s the first


    time someone''s ever called me a good person."


    "It''s because they don''t understand you.In my eyes, you are a good person who loves your brother and


    shoulders the responsibility of your family''s honor.You''re just burdened with too much and can''t be your


    true self."


    Hayes felt a tremor in his heart.He looked at her and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Do you think by saying these things, you can stop me from giving you away?"


    Mia shook her head.


    "If my goal was to please you and dissuade you from giving me away, I wouldn''t say these things; I


    would just agree to be your woman.So, Hayes, everything I''ve just said is truly what is in my heart."


    "What''s in your heart?"


    Hayes murmured, thenughed strangely.


    As heughed, a sh of self-loathing crossed his brow.


    At this moment, in front of Mia, he genuinely recognized his own despicable nature.But he could do


    nothing.


    He wanted her to willingly be his woman, so he had to remove the object of her ¡®I affection.


    He turned away and said coolly, "Go to bed."


    Mia pressed her lips together and did not say anything more.


    Shey down on the bed, fully clothed, leaving arge space beside her.


    Hayes sat back down in his chair and smoked.


    His expression was somber and tinged with mncholy.


    When Mia saw that he had no intention of joining her, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡®In truth, Hayes really is a good person.


    At least he isn''t forcing me to do anything or wishing for my death"


    The woman on the bed turned over, and soon, even breathing filled the room.


    Hayes quietly watched her slender silhouette, a mocking smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    ¡®Perhaps in a few days, she won''t think I''m a good person anymore.


    1 For several days in a row, Hayes left early and returnedte.


    Each time he went out, he took only his bodyguards and Jensen, leaving Mia behind.


    She felt uneasy but did not dare to ask questions.


    A master''s business was never a subject for them to pry into.


    As long as they returned safely every day, her heart was able find some measure offort.


    Hayes shared a bed with her every night but never made any advances.


    Each time she awoke, they were already gone.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to ask Jensen about the situation, but she never had a chance to


    interact with him.


    Hayes forbade her from leaving the room, fearing danger.


    And since Jensen moved in, he had not set foot in the room again.


    So, she never saw him.


    One day, Hayes brought her a ss of milk.


    He said, "You''ve been worrying so muchtely that yourplexion has suffered.Drink this milk and


    get some sleep early."


    Mia stared at the ss of milk, feeling inexplicably anxious.He observed her hesitation andughed.


    "What? Are you afraid that I poisoned the milk?"


    Mia shook her head.


    "Of course not."


    With that, she picked up the ss and drained the milk in one gulp.


    ''After all, if Hayes wanted me dead, he could have taken my life directly.He has no need for such


    underhanded tactics."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hayes smiled and gently stroked her long hair.


    "Good girl.This way, no matter what happens, you won''t feel any pain."

 Chapter 1605

    Chapter 1605


    Chapter 1605


    A sinking feeling gripped Mia''s heart, and she looked at him anxiously.


    "What do you mean? Hayes, what''s going on?"


    Just after asking, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    The man before her blurred, and a terrible premonition surged within her.


    She clung to Hayes''s clothing with all her strength.


    "Why? Wh-What did you put in the milk? Are you¡­ are you going to hand me over to Kendall, Hayes?"


    At the end of her words, Mia''s voice trembled with a hint of tears.


    She clutched his clothes tightly, as if grasping for a lifeline.


    Hayes gently pulled her into his embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep."


    Mia''s consciousness began to blur, and even as she fellpletely unconscious, she still held onto his


    clothes.


    Hayes looked down at her hand, and after a moment, he embraced her tightly.


    Resting his chin on the top of her head, he murmured, "I''ve done everything to win you over.How could


    I bear to give you away?"


    Mia had a dream filled with bloodshed.


    She saw Jensen lying on the ground, covered in blood, and no matter how she called to him, he would


    not open his eyes.


    She felt intense fear, suffocation, and despair in the dream.


    Finally, she woke up crying, her heart aching, and a cold sweat covered her back.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling above, taking a while to realize she was in a moving vehicle.


    The car swayed as it sped along.


    Remembering the milk she drank before passing out, her heart sank, and she quickly sat up.


    "Awake?"


    Hayes''s low chuckle sounded in her ear, and Mia hurriedly looked over to see him leaning against the


    car door, a faint smile on his face.


    A small wet patch from her tears was on his leg, where she had been lying moments ago.


    Straightening his clothes, he smiled and asked her, "What sad dream did you have that made you cry


    like that?"


    Tears still stained Mia''s face.


    She wiped her face and looked out the window.


    It was nearly dusk, and the surrounding scenery was unfamiliar and remote.She furrowed her brow


    slightly.


    "Where are we, and where are we going?"


    "We''re on our way back to the McCray residence."


    "Back to the McCray residence?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia was puzzled.


    ''So we are returning to the residence?'' She asked, "What about the cooperation with the Burton


    family?"


    "It didn''t work out," Hayes said with a faint smile, his eyes calm and untroubled.


    Mia pressed her lips together, not saying anything else.But she could not shake an odd feeling.


    ''If he simply wanted to bring me back to the McCray residence, why did he need to drug me?'' She


    nced around and realized there was only a driver in the car besides them.


    "Where are the others? The bodyguards who followed him and Jensen?! The dream she had earlier


    weighed heavily on her mind.She looked at the man beside her.


    "Hayes...where are the others you brought with you?"


    "You actually...want to ask about Jensen, don''t you?"


    Mia did not respond.


    Hayes took a drag from his cigarette, chuckled, and remained silent.


    Mia grew anxious.


    "Hayes, why is it just us? Where did they go? And why did you drug me? What on earth happened?"


    Her mind was filled with confusion, and the uncertainty filled her with fear and unease.


    Hayes silently observed her worried expression and, after a moment, asked with a gentle smile, "What


    would you do if Jensen were dead?"


    Mia''s body tensed, and the dream she had earlier shed through her mind.Her face turned pale as


    she shook her head.


    "How could that be? He was fine.How could he just die?"


    Hayes merely smiled without answering.


    Mia''s eyes reddened as she stared at him.


    "What did you make him do?"

 Chapter 1606

    Chapter 1606


    Chapter 1606


    Hayes remained silent, his expression indifferent, as if Jensen''s life meant no more to him than a de


    of grass.


    Mia broke down.


    Suddenly lunging at him, she fiercely grabbed his cor and screamed, "Answer me! What happened?


    What happened to him?"


    Hayes looked at her coldly.


    "Do you know what you''re doing right now?"


    "I don''t care!" Mia shrieked.


    With the only light in her life gone, she cared about nothing, not even her own life, let alone respecting


    authority.


    Hayes coldly brushed her hands away.


    Seeing her in such despair, he suddenlyughed darkly.


    "Do you really want to know what happened?"


    Mia stared at him intensely, waiting for him to continue.


    Hayes leaned back and said with a light chuckle, "In truth, I knew this coboration was a trap from the


    beginning, yet I still came personally.Do you know why?"


    He looked at Mia and spoke word by word.


    "Because I wanted to get rid of two people, Kendall and...Jensen."


    Mia''s body stiffened.


    "Why? Why did you want to get rid of Jensen? "Because of you."


    Hayesughed mysteriously.


    "As long as he is alive, he is the only one in your heart, isn''t he?"


    Mia was speechless with shock.


    She had always thought Hayes wanted her as his woman out of interest in her body or for his own


    amusement.


    But she never imagined that his feelings for her could be so twisted and possessive.


    Hayes smoked his cigarette, a cold, shallow smile on his face.


    "Kendall is lustful, always urging me to send you to his mansion.So I found a woman with a simr


    figure to yours and sent her over, telling Jensen that I had drugged you and given you to Kendall."


    Mia''s lips trembled.


    "And...what happened next?"


    "Speaking of Jensen, he is truly an enigma.Despite not being in love with you, he went mad trying to


    save you when he heard the news," Hayes said as he nced at his wristwatch.


    "By now, he should still be struggling at the Burton residence, or¡­ he might already be dead."


    "No! That''s not true!" Mia screamed, attempting to get out of the car.


    ''''He won''t die. I need to save him; I have to save him..."


    Hayes watched her calmly as she frantically pounded on the car door.He spoke indifferently.


    "The Burton residence is known for its tight security and numerous guards. Even if you go, you won''t


    be able to save him."


    "What does it matter?!"


    Mia red at him with hatred.


    "Even if he dies, I will never love you."


    Hayes looked down andughed, his amusement chilling.He said softly, "I know.That''s why I''m telling


    you all this.I don''t care if you hate or despise me; it doesn''t matter.I''ve never been a good person, and


    if I can''t have something, I don''t want others to have it either."


    Mia gripped the car door handle tightly and dered, word for word, "I want to go to the Burton


    residence."


    Hayes shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s toote for that."


    "I want to go to the Burton residence!"


    Mia stubbornly screamed.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hayesughed lightly, pressing his fingers to his forehead.


    "Although my intention was to get rid of him, I sent all of my bodyguards with him as well.Whether he


    returns or not is up to fate.Even if you go, it won''t make much of a difference."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he felt a chill on his neck.


    Mia had produced a dagger from somewhere and held it against his throat.


    Hayes''s eyes grew cold.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Turn the car around.Head to the Burton residence,"


    Mia growled coldly.


    Hayes narrowed his eyes menacingly.


    "You dare?!"


    As his words fell, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and something warm trickling down his throat.

 Chapter 1607

    Chapter 1607


    Chapter 1607


    "Take me to the Burton residence!"


    Mia demanded emotionlessly.


    Hayes clenched his fists, and after a long pause, he finally sighed.


    "Turn around, head to the Burton residence."


    Within the grounds of the Burton residence, Jensen stood with one foot on Kendall''s lifeless body, his


    cold gaze fixed on the surrounding Burton family guards.


    All the men who hade with him had been sacrificed, leaving him alone.


    Jensen was injured in several ces, covered in blood, but luckily none of the wounds were fatal.He


    had found the woman Hayes had sent, but she was not Mia.


    While angered, Jensen was also secretly relieved.


    "If Hayes wanted us to eliminate Kendall, he could have directly ordered us.But he deliberately used


    Mia to make me fight harder and face death"


    Jensen had a fairly good idea of the various reasons behind it all.


    At that moment, he knew there was no escape.


    Besides anger, his heart was filled with intense regret.He had not returned to the Kooper family to take


    revenge, nor had he seen Kisa again.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    To die like this was something he could not ept.


    His knife was covered in blood, dripping drop by drop.


    He had initially nned to capture Kendall and break out with his men, but Kendall, as dimwitted and


    cowardly as he was, had panicked at the sight of the knife.


    Tripping over a vine, Kendall had identally impaled himself on the de.


    With Kendall dead, the Burton family guards had rushed in and began hacking indiscriminately.


    Jensen''s men had all been killed by the chaos of shing des.


    ncing at his fallenrades, Jensen felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡®Am I going to die like this too?¡¯ The surrounding guards, knives in hand, slowly closed in.


    Jensen tightened his grip on his weapon, his entire body tensed, ready for battle.


    Suddenly, two guards charged at him, shing their des.


    Jensen swiftly countered one of the attackers with a twist of his knife but was stabbed in the shoulder


    by another.


    The Burton family guards were numerous, and Jensen found himself surrounded.


    As they all advanced on him, a car suddenly burst onto the scene.


    The car sped straight toward the guards, who scattered in all directions.


    It came to a halt beside Jensen.


    Mia urgently called out to him, "Get in the car!"


    Jensen, too surprised to react, quickly opened the door and jumped in.


    But just as the car was turning around to make its escape, another vehicle came barreling toward them,


    crashing into their car head-on.


    Their vehicle spun around in ce before stalling.


    The driver hurriedly tried to restart it, but it was toote, as the other car rammed into them again, this


    time hitting the side.


    Their car rolled over, the shattered ss from the windows scattering on the ground.


    The surrounding guards closed in on them.


    Mia''s face turned pale.


    "What do we do?"


    Hayes responded coldly.


    "We have no choice but to fight."


    Jensen nced at Hayes, feeling a mix of emotions.


    ¡®It seems Hayes really does love Mia deeply, or else he wouldn''t havee back to face death with


    her"


    Mia and Jensen quickly exited the car.


    Back-to-back, they stood defiantly against the surrounding guards.


    They had only exchanged a few blows with the guards when the attacking car drove at them once


    more, heading straight for the two of them.


    The car sped up so fast it did not even spare its own men, running over a guard before barreling toward


    them.


    Mia did not have time to dodge; her mind went nk for a moment before she suddenly felt a powerful


    force pushing her away.


    Not only her, but Jensen was pushed away as well.


    There was a pained grunt, and Mia felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach, her entire body


    tensing as she looked over.

 Chapter 1608

    Chapter 1608


    Chapter 1608


    Hayes was sent flying by the car, his body crashing into a wall before bouncing back.


    Mia''s entire body felt ice-cold as she trembled, yelling, "Hayes!"


    "Kill them all!"


    A hoarse, aged voice suddenly rang out from the entrance.It was Curtis.He looked at Kendall''s lifeless


    body on the ground, his eyes filled with rage, shouting, Run them over! I want them to join my grandson


    in death!"


    "Ah!"


    Jensen roared, disregarding the guards'' swinging knives, and like a madman, charged at Curtis.


    Curtis''s face changed, desperately pulling a nearby guard in front of him as a shield.


    But it was useless.


    Jensen, like a crazed beast, attacked anyone in his path.


    Soon, his knife was held against Curtis''s throat.


    Curtis trembled all over.


    "Wh-What do you want?"


    Jensen, covered in blood with stters on his face, looked like a demon that had emerged from a


    battleground.He grabbed Curtis and held him hostage in front of him.


    "Let us go!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Curtis retorted angrily.


    "You killed my grandson; none of you will leave here alive."


    "Fine, then you can join your grandson first,"


    Jensen coldly replied, preparing to act.


    Hayesy motionless on the ground, covered in blood.


    At that moment, Jensen was not thinking about survival.


    If Hayes died, he and Mia would not have a good oue even if they made it back alive.


    Besides, Hayes had ended up like this because of him and Mia.


    In the end, he owed Hayes his life.


    Just as his knife touched Curtis''s throat, Curtis suddenly screamed.


    "Stop, I-I''ll let you go.I''ll let you go."


    As he spoke, he looked at the surrounding guards.


    "All of you, back off, back off!"


    Following Curtis''smand, all the guards retreated to the side.


    Jensen carried Curtis over to Mia.


    "Take the knife.I''ll get Hayes into the car first."


    With tears in her eyes, Mia nodded.


    She grabbed Curtis and quickly held the knife to his throat.


    At this moment, Hayes was unconscious.


    Jensen gritted his teeth as he carried Hayes into the car.


    Seeing the blood on Hayes''s body, he felt a heaviness in his heart.


    He took the driver''s seat and told Mia, "Get in the car quickly."


    Mia hurriedly dragged Curtis into the car.


    Curtis screamed in desperation.


    "What are you trying to do? I already let you go; why are you still holding me hostage?"


    "Shut up!"


    Mia growled.


    Seeing Hayes unconscious, she wished she could tear this old man into pieces.


    Jensen quickly started the car, driving at breakneck speed.


    It was not until they left the city limits that Mia opened the door and kicked Curtis out with one foot.


    Mia continued to cry.


    She did not even dare to touch Hayes.


    She looked at Jensen driving in front of her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Is Hayes...going to die?"


    Jensen remained silent.


    Mia tried to stop the bleeding from Hayes''s wounds with gauze, but the blood just would not stop.She


    frantically asked, How long until we get back to the McCray residence?"


    Jensen nced at the setting sun on the horizon, speaking solemnly.


    "By nightfall."


    They returned to the McCray residence a little past nine in the evening.


    The lights in the residence were bright.


    Kohen, with bloodshot eyes, looked at his bloodied older brother.


    He took a step forward, trembling as he called out, "Hayes..."


    But there was no response.


    Panic-stricken, Kohen clutched his brother''s hand.


    "No, bro, wake up, bro..."


    The doctor arrived soon after.


    Wiping away his tears, Kohen looked coldly at Jensen and Mia, who knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1609

    Chapter 1609


    Chapter 1609


    "What on earth happened?"


    Jensen did not speak.


    Mia choked out.


    The coboration between the Burton family and the McCray family was a trap.


    We were ambushed by the Burton family, and Hayes...he was hit by a car trying to save us."


    "Damn it!"


    Kohen cursed under his breath, abruptly pulling a knife from a nearby bodyguard and pointing it at


    them.


    "What are your lives worth? Why would my brother save you? Why?"


    Mia bit her lip, tears streaming down her face.


    ''It''s my fault.I wanted to save Jensen, but I should have gone alone.I shouldn''t have dragged Hayes


    into this.He seemed cold-blooded and heartless, and I never thought that he would risk his life for


    me.Why was he so good to me?''


    "Kohen..."


    Suddenly, a weak cry rang out.


    Hayes had awakened.


    Kohen hurriedly moved closer, gripping Hayes''s hand.


    "Bro!"


    Hayes''s face was deathly pale.He did not look at Kohen, but instead turned his gaze to Mia.His eyes


    were calm.He saw Mia''s red-rimmed eyes and the tears lingering there, and a self-mocking smile


    spread across his face.He never expected that Mia would shed tears for him too.


    He knew that it must be because he saved her, and she felt guilty.


    But no matter how heartbroken or tearful she was for him; it was only because he had saved her.


    There were no feelings involved.He understood that.


    "Mr.McCray, your brother...he has been severely injured..."


    "What do you mean by ''severely injured''?"


    Kohen suddenly grabbed the doctor''s cor, yelling, "I want you to save him! I want you to heal him


    now!"


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his brow, his voice full of sorrow.


    "Your brother''s legs were crushed in the ident.Even if he survives, I''m afraid...I''m afraid he will be


    confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life."


    "Nonsense!"


    Kohen suddenly threw a fierce punch at the doctor''s jaw.


    "My brother''s legs can''t be crippled.If you can''t heal him, I''ll find another doctor.I don''t believe there isn''t


    a single doctor in this world who can cure him!"


    However,pared to Kohen''s grief and anger, Hayes seemed particrly calm.


    After hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, there was not even a trace of emotion on his face.


    Mia looked at him, and the tears she had been holding back finally fell.She ced her hand on the


    ground, choking out.


    "I''m sorry...I''m so sorry..."


    Hayes smiled faintly.


    "If you don''t like me, there is no need to be so upset."


    Mia shook her head, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Hayes mocked himself.


    "Although I saved you both, I also put Jensen in danger first.In the end, this oue is my karma, isn''t


    it?"


    "It''s not like that.It''s not..."


    Mia shook her head, choking on her words.


    Hayes''s eyes were devoid of life as he looked at her, his heart filled with sorrow.


    After a long moment, he suddenly said to Kohen, "Let them go."


    Mia looked at him in disbelief.


    Hayes smiled at her.


    "You''re free now.You can be with the one you truly love, without any reservations.Are you happy?"


    Mia choked, too heartbroken to speak.She crawled over to him, her face full of grief.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I won''t leave.Let me take care of you."


    Hayes scoffed, looking at Kohen with difficulty.


    "Let them leave.I...don''t want to see them, not ever again."


    In the end, Mia and Jensen were driven out of the McCray family.


    Kohen, smoking a cigarette, looked coldly at the man and woman before him.


    "Everyone says my brother is cold-blooded and heartless, but in reality, it''s you two who are


    heartless.He''s borne too many burdens since childhood, and though he deeply loved a woman, he


    never dared to show it.You may go.Honestly, I really wanted to make you both pay for what happened


    to his legs, but he insisted on letting you leave."

 Chapter 1610

    Chapter 1610


    Chapter 1610


    Filled with guilt, Mia stepped forward, but Kohen suddenly pulled out a handgun and aimed it at her.


    "Get out!"


    Jensen pulled Mia back.


    He looked at the cold man before him.


    It was this man who had taken him in years ago.


    At that time, Kohen was young, a carefree and privileged young man.


    Now, he seemed to have grown up all at once, his eyes colder and more distant.


    Jensen said with a troubled expression, "If you ever need me in the future, don''t hesitate to find me."


    Kohen sneered coldly; pain etched in his brow.He mocked himself.


    "I never should have taken you in back then.In the end, it was I who harmed my own brother."


    Jensen pursed his lips, not knowing what to say, only feeling an unbearable pain in his heart.It was the


    first time he felt he owed someone.


    That sense of indebtedness suffocated him.


    "Get out, and don''t let me see you two ever again."


    On that night, Jensen and Mia left the McCray family.


    As a result of Hayes''s ordeal, the McCray family underwent tremendous changes.


    Yearster, Jensen met Kohen again.


    The once- privileged young man had grown into a steady man capable of bearing the family business


    on his own.


    After leaving the McCray family, Jensen did not n to directly return to the Kooper family for revenge,


    as he had no power or influence.


    Going back to the Kooper family at this time would only result in being sent away to a foreignnd once


    more.


    What he needed now was a strong support.


    And just at that moment, his father, who had abandoned him for true love years ago, suddenly


    appeared.


    His father had changed his appearance and now went by the name Adrien Tanner.


    Jensen despised this man he called his father, yet he longed for the love of a father he never had.


    Adrien had flourished in this foreignnd, and he had said to Jensen, "Shall we return and take our


    revenge together?"


    His father offered him power, wealth, and the opportunity to make aname for himself in this foreign


    land.


    For a time, Jensen believed that his father had some affection for him after all.


    Butter, he realized that the humiliation and suffering he had endured in this foreignnd were all


    thanks to his father.


    Adrien''s n was to fuel his hatred for the Kooper family and turn him into a lethal weapon for exacting


    revenge on Gilbert.


    But he understood this far toote.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After leaving the McCray family, Mia had no one to rely on.


    She had been apart from Jensen for a year, and because of her guilt toward Hayes, she intended to


    forget him.


    But the year not only failed to make her forget Jensen, but her longing for him grew stronger with each


    passing day.


    In the end, she went to find him.


    By that time, he had already be a dominant figure in the city.


    But when she found Jensen''s residence, he refused to see her.


    She waited outside his vi for three days, and in the end, she was met only by his butler.


    The butler handed her a check and said, "My boss wants you to live well in the future and find a good


    man with simr interests to settle down with."


    Mia looked at the check andughed.


    Sheughed so wildly that even tears seemed to burst out.


    There were so many digits on the check she could not count them all.


    But what she wanted was not this.


    ¡®Did he think I suddenly came to him just for money?"


    Crying andughing, she took the check.


    But the next moment, she tore it to pieces.


    She did not leave but stubbornly waited outside the vi for another four days.


    Even if they could never be together in this lifetime, even if he refused to ept her, she wanted to see


    him at least once.


    Just one glimpse would be enough for her.


    But she never saw Jensen emerge.


    He was determined not to see her.


    Sheughed at herself, hysterically.


    It was at this moment that she finally understood just how much he despised her.


    As she became disheartened and prepared to leave, a stranger suddenly appeared before her.

 Chapter 1611

    Chapter 1611


    Chapter 1611


    Adrien Tanner, Jensen''s father, stood before Mia with a warm smile.


    "My son is truly awkward when ites to matters of the heart.He''s even willing to refuse such a


    beautiful young woman like you."


    Mia stared at him, her tears suddenly streaming down her face.


    "I only wanted to see him, even if it was to face rejection.Wouldn''t it better to say it clearly to my face?"


    "Yes, it would."


    Adrien agreed.


    "But standing here stubbornly won''t help, because he left on a business trip a couple of days ago."


    Mia''s heart ached even more, realizing that Jensen had avoided using the front door just to evade her.


    Adrien continued.


    "I have a way to make hime to you willingly, but it depends on whether you''re willing to cooperate."


    Mia nodded.


    "What do I have to do?"


    Adrien motioned to his bodyguard, who handed him a ss of wine.


    "Drink this," he said.


    Mia furrowed her brow, hesitant.


    Adrien gently patted her shoulder, like a father would.


    "Don''t be afraid.I won''t harm you.From the moment I saw you, I liked you and genuinely hope you can


    be my daughter-inw.Mia bit her lip.In her current situation, she had nothing to loseWithout any


    further hesitation, she lifted the ss and drank its contents.


    Adrien smiled.


    "Jensen has recently encountered a difficult situation.Are you willing to help him?"


    Mia nodded.


    "Of course."


    "Good, thene with me," Adrien said, leading the way.


    Mia climbed into Adrien''s car.


    He had been as gentle and kind as a loving father, and considering he was Jensen''s father, Mia


    naturally rxed and developed a fondness and respect for him.


    Clutching her hands tightly, she said, "In recent years, Jensen has really suffered a lot, narrowly


    escaping death on several asions.


    Fortunately, everything has gotten better for him now, and he has his father''s care and protection.


    I''m truly happy for him.


    But you have to believe me when I say I didn''te looking for him because of money."


    Her voice choked on thest sentence.


    Adrien took a drag from his cigarette, casually replying, "It''s good that he''s alive."


    Mia, still immersed in the sadness of being dismissed by Jensen with a check, did not notice the tone in


    Adrien''s voice.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The car continued on its journey, stopping in front of a luxurious mansion.


    As Mia stepped out, she nced inside.


    "Is Jensen in there?"


    Adrien lovingly stroked her long hair.


    "You''ll know once you go inside."


    Mia asked, "What do I need to do to help Jensen? Is it difficult?"


    "You''re so beautiful; it won''t be difficult for you," Adrien replied with a meaningful smile.


    Mia, focused on helping Jensen, did not notice the strangeness in Adrien''s tone.


    She still naively thought she could finally help Jensen and get closer to him.


    But, when she entered the mansion, Jensen was nowhere to be found.


    Instead, there was a man in his thirties, tall and slender, wearing gold-rimmed sses and impably


    dressed like a refined gentleman.


    The man''s gaze, as he looked her up and down, made her extremely ufortable, especially the


    sinister and yful curve of his lips.


    She instinctively took two steps back, only to be stopped by Adrien''s hand on her back.


    Adrien leaned in and whispered, "Didn''t you say you wanted to help Jensen?"


    Confused, Mia looked at him.


    "What exactly do I have to do?"


    "It''s simple.Charm that man."


    Adrien pointed to the man they had just encountered, speaking nonchntly, "He has a particr


    fondness for beautiful women like you.With you involved, sess is guaranteed."

 Chapter 1612

    Chapter 1612


    Mia''s face changed instantly.


    " You... you know I like Jensen, why would you..."


    "Heh, if you like Jensen, shouldn''t you be willing to do anything for him? If you can''t even do this, how


    can you im to love him?" "I won''t do it! Doing this would be betraying Jensen.


    I would risk my life for him, but I can''t do this." Adrien stared at her flushed face and gently chuckled,


    his words loaded with meaning.


    "Aren''t you feeling all hot and bothered yet? Mia frowned.


    Her body was indeed getting hotter and more agitated.


    ''Why would Adrien ask this? Could it be the drink...?'' As the thought crossed her mind, her heart sank.


    Seeing Adrien''s cold expression and the man''s yful smile, Mia turned and ran.


    But before she could take more than a few steps, she was dragged back.


    Weakened by the drink, her desperate struggles were futile.


    As the man pressed her down, ying with her like a toy, she closed her eyes in despair.


    She thought she could never face Jensen again.


    With a bitterugh, she wondered if Jensen would even care if she died today.


    Just as she resigned herself to a desperate struggle with the man, a bodyguard was suddenly thrown


    across the room.


    She hurriedly looked over and immediately spotted Jensen.


    The man walked in against the light, more dazzling than an angel.


    Jensen''s eyes were tinged with red as he furiously fought the bodyguards blocking his way.


    The man on top of Mia was knocked to the ground by Jensen''s fist.


    Struggling to get up from the couch, Mia could not find her footing and fell into Jensen''s arms.


    Jensen held her tightly.


    "Are you alright?" Mia nodded,ughing bitterly.


    "You...


    you finally agreed to see me.


    " Her voice had an unnaturally seductive tone.


    Jensen''s eyes darkened, and he coldly looked at Adrien.


    Adrien smiled, casually saying, "I was only trying to help your rtionship along." Jensen did not say


    another word, scooping Mia up and rushing out.


    His car sped away, determined to get Mia to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    But halfway there, a pair of soft hands suddenly wrapped around him.


    Jensen''s heart sank as he removed her hands, only to feel a burning heat.


    She was as hot as if she were on fire.


    The hands he removed came back around, and Mia even leaned in from behind to kiss the side of his


    neck.


    Jensen grunted and quickly pulled the car over onto a nearby beach.


    He held Mia''s hands and said in a deep voice, Hold on just a little longer.


    We''re going to the hospital." Mia bit her lip, tears streaming down her face.


    "You...


    you should just kill me." Jensen sighed softly.


    "You know I could never hurt you." Mia shook her head frantically, her mind in turmoil.


    She did not want to think about anything else; she just wanted to be closer to the man before her ¡ª


    closer, and even closer still.


    Her wild advances momentarily made Jensen forget their past.


    The two indulged themselves within the car.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When Mia woke again, she was still in the car, but Jensen was outside.


    He leaned against the hood, smoking.


    Mia put on the clothes covering her body and, bracing her aching body, stepped out of the car.


    In the darkness of the night, she could not see the man''s face clearly.


    But she sensed a hint of loneliness and guilt emanating from him.


    ¡®Who is he feeling guilty toward? The person in his heart?" Heartbroken, she pursed her lips and


    walked over.

 Chapter 1613

    Chapter 1613


    "Let''s forget everything that just happened,'' Mia said.


    Jensen looked up at her.


    In the moonlight, his eyes were deep andplex, profound and unfathomable.


    Mia tried to muster a smile.


    "You don''t have to feel burdened.


    Ina way, I forced you.


    And you must have always disliked me.


    Actually, I didn''te to you for money; I just wanted to see you.


    Now that Ihave, I should go.


    Jensen, from now on...


    take care." With that, she walked away, fearing that if she lingered any longer, she would not be able to


    leave.


    But after only a few steps, she was embraced from behind.


    Jensen''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "Stay with me." Mia trembled at his words.


    Jensen continued.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "But I still have so many things to do and someone in my heart I can''t let go of.


    I don''t know...


    when I will be able to give you a satisfactory answer.


    If you don''t want to stay with me without any promises or guarantees, you can¡ª" "I''m willing," Mia


    blurted out, ''''as long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything else." Jensen gave a bitter smile


    and held her tight.


    He thought to himself, she was a stubborn and easily contented foolish woman.


    But Mia believed that as long as she truly gave her all, one day she would receive a satisfactory


    answer.


    Time passed like a fleeting cloud, and in the blink of an eye, several years had gone by.


    Mia silently watched the man on the bed, dead drunk and unconscious.


    She caressed his brow and spoke softly to herself with a smile.


    "Can you give mea satisfactory answer now? Or are you going to find her?" The next day, when


    Jensen awoke, Mia had already prepared breakfast.


    She enthusiastically invited him to join her.


    Jensen hesitated for a few seconds before going to her.


    Last night he had a dream filled with countless memories of his time in Raworth.


    In the dream, there was no Kisa, only Mia and the McCray family.


    Mia served him a bowl of porridge, smiling as she said, "You can''t keep drinking like that, you know?


    It''s terrible for your stomach." "Alright," Jensen replied nonchntly, bowing his head to sip the


    porridge.


    Mia looked at him for a moment before cing a roll on his te.


    ¡°You really don''t know how to take care of yourself, do you? What will you do in the future?" Jensen


    furrowed his brow slightly, sensing that Mia was somehow different today.


    He did not speak, choosing instead to eat his breakfast in silence.


    Mia continued to gaze at him, and after a long pause, she said, " Later, I''m nning to go back to


    Raworth." Jensen instinctively looked up at her.


    Mia gently smiled.


    "I''m going back to the McCray residence in Raworth to visit Hayes." Upon hearing this, Jensen lowered


    his head and continued eating.


    After a while, he calmly said, "I''ll go with you." Mia was taken aback.


    "You''re not going to find Kisa? She and Gilbert have split up, and now''s your chance." Jensen leaned


    back in his chair, replying, "Even if they''re divorced, I never had a chance, and I never will in this


    lifetime." "Oh." Mia responded quietly.


    But in her heart, she was overjoyed.


    She had never expected Jensen would be willing to visit Hayes with her.


    They arrived at the McCray residence in Raworth in the evening.


    It was Kohen''s country wife, Eylul, who received them.


    Mia had heard that Kohen looked down on his wife and despised her even more because of their


    arranged marriage.


    Now, seeing Eylul''s slightly protruding belly, Mia could not help but chuckle inwardly.


    ¡®Men will be men.¡¯ Eylul poured them a ss of water and smiled warmly at them.


    " Kohen will be back soon.


    Please, have a seat." Mia licked her lips and said, "Actually, this time we''re here to see Hayes."

 Chapter 1614

    Chapter 1614


    Chapter 1614 Mentioning Hayes, Eylul''s expression becameplex.


    ''''Hayes is reclusive and doesn''t like to see people.


    Only a single old servant has been taking care of him all these years.


    I only met him once, back when I married Kohen." Mia''s heart ached, recalling the enigmatic yet deeply


    emotional man.


    She could not help but feel a lump in her throat.


    "How''s his health?" Mia asked.


    Eylul replied, "His health is fine, but his legs have remained the same.


    Kohen has found top orthopedic experts for him and even sought out Kelvin Hoover from Calthon, but


    he refuses treatment.


    For so many years, he hasn''t even stepped outside the backyard." "You mean he''s been living in the


    backyard all this time?" Jensen asked gravely.


    Eylul nodded.


    "Yes, Kohen wanted him to live in the main house, but he refused.


    He only likes staying in the backyard.


    Moreover, the room he stays in used to be..." Eylul nced at Mia.


    She had heard that Mia used to live in that room.


    With aplicated expression, Mia pursed her lips and said, "Let me see him, please." "Well..." ¡°who


    let you in here? Get out!" At that moment, an angry shout came from the doorway.


    Everyone looked over to see Kohen''s furious face.


    Although they had discussed cooperation before, setting foot in the McCray residence would always


    remind him of a past heartache.


    Eylul hurried over.


    ''''They want to see Hayes.


    Actually..." ¡°What do you know?" Kohen suddenly snapped at Eylul.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence.


    Mia quickly interjected.


    "Don''t me her.


    We insisted oning in." Kohen grasped Eylul''s hand, regretting his outburst.


    After all these years, matters regarding his elder brother could always make him lose control.


    Eylul looked up at him.


    "It''s alright.


    I just feel sorry for Hayes.


    In fact, it might be good to let Miss Fallon visit him.


    Perhaps she could persuade him to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment." After a moment of struggle,


    Kohen agreed.


    "Alright then." Mia went to the backyard alone.


    It was just as she remembered, except there were no more young boys and girls training there.


    The yard had be much quieter.


    Relying on her memory, Mia walked toward the room she had once lived in.


    At that moment, the sun was setting.


    A man sat in a wheelchair with his eyes slightly closed, basking in the sunset.


    A nket covered his legs.


    After many years, his appearance was still strikingly handsome but much thinner, and his eyes now


    held a somber, troubled darkness.


    Mia clenched her hand at her side, licked her lips, and called out to him, "Hayes." Hayes¡¯ body jolted,


    and the hands resting on his legs slowly tensed.


    It took him a while to open his eyes and look at her, but his gaze was unnaturally calm.


    He smiled at her, asmile thatcked sincerity.


    "It''s been a long time." Mia approached him slowly.


    She squatted in front of him, held his hand, and murmured, "Yes, it''s been a long time." As she spoke,


    tears fell from her eyes.


    As night fell, Mia emerged from the backyard.


    Kohen hurried to meet her.


    "How''s my brother?" "Don''t worry, he has agreed to ept treatment.¡± "What?" Kohen stared at her in


    disbelief.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "None of us could persuade him, but you managed to do it in an instant?" Eylul smiled at him.


    "It''s because Miss Fallon is the right person.¡± Jensen also smiled.


    ''Yes, the right person.


    The presence of the right person makes all the difference.¡¯

 Chapter 1615

    Chapter 1615


    Chapter 1615 In the backyard, Kohen looked at his older brother''s calm expression, a hint of worry in


    his voice.


    "Bro, are you alright?" "I''m fine," Hayes said, adjusting the nket on hisp.


    " Tomorrow, take me to meet those medical geniuses you found." "Oh, sure..." Kohen nodded in


    agreement, but after a moment, he could not help but ask, ''Bro, what did that woman say to you that


    made you change your mind so suddenly?" Hayes gazed at the stars in the sky, his voice cool and


    distant.


    " She told me she''s doing well, very happy.


    Then she pointed out how pitiful and miserable I am right now.


    She asked me if I don''t feel envious, knowing how well she is doingpared to me." Kohen grimaced,


    realizing that the woman had provoked his brother into action.


    Hayes lowered his eyes, a faint smile on his face.


    "That''s right.


    How could I not be envious? So, I want to heal my legs, live a good life, and show her that I can do


    better than her." Kohen felt a pang of sympathy for his brother.


    From Hayes''s smile, he could tell that it was not envy or resentment toward Mia that drove him.


    Their meeting had finally put his mind at ease.


    He was sincerely happy for Mia''s happiness; he had simply hidden his feelings well.


    Kohen asked Hayes, "Why didn''t you keep her here? Keep her by your side?¡± Hayes gently smiled


    and, after a long while, shook his head.


    "I couldn''t keep her." The sunset was beautiful, and so was the sunrise.


    Mia got into Jensen''s car and said, "Since you apanied me to see Hayes, I''ll apany you to


    find Kisa." Jensen lowered his eyes and remained silent for a moment.


    "I''ve never thought about looking for her." Mia shook her head.


    "You still have to look for her.


    If you don''t see her, you''ll never find peace in your heart, right?" Just like how she felt about Hayes.


    Now that Hayes was willing to ept treatment and promised to live well, she could finally let go of her


    burden.


    She held Jensen''s hand.


    "Go find her, even if it''s just to catch a glimpse of her from afar." She knew the pain that weighed on


    Jensen''s heart.


    He had killed Kisa''s child with his own hands, and the guilt weighed on him, making him feel unworthy


    of living a good life.


    But if he could see Kisa living happily, his inner turmoil would naturally dissipate.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jensen nodded after a long silence.


    "Alright, let''s find her." And with that, two years passed.


    In the president''s office of GK Tower, Davian asked, "Mr. Kooper, today''s the celebration of Peter''s


    son''s one-month birthday.


    The gift is ready; when will you go?" Gilbert looked out at the blue sky, murmuring, "Peter and Jolina''s


    son''s one-month celebration...


    Do you think...


    she wille back? Davian remained silent, thinking, ''She didn''t even return when Peter and Jolina


    got married.


    It''s hard to say if she''lle, even for their son''s celebration.'' "Go pick up Andrew and Ada; we''ll head


    over there now." Gilbert still wanted to take his chances, hoping to catch a glimpse of her.


    For two years, not a day went by that he did not think of her and resent her.


    He resented her for leaving without a word, for her cold-heartedness.


    His greatest fear was waking from his midnight dreams, the gnawing longing and heartache threatening


    to consume him.


    He stood up, grabbed his coat, and headed for the door when Kelvin suddenly burst in, frantic.


    "Gilbert, good news! Good news! Someone spotted Kisa at a tourist attraction." Gilbert''s heart trembled


    violently, and he quickly asked, "Which attraction? Tell me the location!" As soon as Kelvin provided the


    location, Gilbert dashed out in a hurry.


    Kelvin helplessly shook his head, hoping that this trip would not be in vain.


    Otherwise, with too much disappointment piling up, one could lose all hope.

 Chapter 1616

    Chapter 1616


    Chapter 1616


    In a small town in the South, a gentle breeze caressed the cheeks of passersby, creating a pleasant


    and serene atmosphere.


    This town, known for its tourism, was adorned with flowers even in its narrow alleys.


    The surrounding houses were all quaint inns, exuding a poetic and picturesque charm.


    Beneath an arching bridge, Kisa set up an easel to disy and sell her paintings.


    She had always loved painting since childhood.


    Although she had not achieved great sess in this field, her vivid and evocative paintings were very


    popr with tourists.


    She would sell most of her paintings every day.


    On weekends, ke would join her at the stall, but today was Wednesday, and she was alone.


    After arranging her paintings, she had barely sat down when people began to gather around.


    Some admired her art, while others immediately offered to buy.


    Her paintings were reasonably priced, which attracted many customers.


    "Miss, I''d like that painting of the snow-covered rose garden at night."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "alright, $180."


    She wrapped the painting and handed it to the young girl.


    After the girl paid and left with the painting, she did not realize that it was handed over to a tall,


    handsome man.


    "Here, $100 for your errand.Use it to buy some food."


    "Hehe, thank you, ma''am.My mom says you''re the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Mia could not help but smile and gave her another hundred.


    "Such a sweet talker.""


    Watching the delighted girl run off, Mia finally approached the man.


    The lifelike painting of the snow-covered rose garden at night in his hand portrayed a solemn beauty


    with snow hanging from the tree trunk.


    Mia looked outside.


    From this angle, she could see the woman beneath the arching bridge.


    She asked the man, "We''ve searched for two years and finally found her.Why don''t you go see her?"


    Jensen''s body tensed.


    It had been two years.


    During these years, he had often had the same nightmare.


    In his dreams, he pushed Kisa, causing the death of the child in her womb.


    The bloodied child stood before him, crying that he was a bad person, a demon.


    He would often wake up, consumed by guilt.


    He constantly reminded himself that if he ever found her again, he would apologize.


    Now that she was right in front of him, he no longer had the courage to face her.


    His slender fingers caressed the painting.


    He looked out the window, and beneath the arching bridge, a tall man held Kisa tightly in his embrace.


    In an instant, everything around them became a mere backdrop.


    In the beautiful and tranquil painting, there were only the two of them, inseparable and inseverable.He


    suddenly smiled¡ªa smile of relief.


    "Her life is so peaceful now; how could I bear to disturb it? Besides, the person she''s been waiting


    for...has never been me."


    Mia paused for a moment, and as she looked out the window, she understood.


    Gilbert held Kisa tightly, as if he wanted to meld her into his very bones.


    Fighting back his anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "You horrible woman, you were so hard to find!"


    Kisa stared at the blue sky, not daring to move.


    She had never imagined that she would meet this man again in her lifetime, let alone in this ce.


    For a moment, it felt as if she were dreaming.


    Yet the man''s warm and solid embrace felt so familiar and real.


    After a while, she slowly raised her hand to wrap it around his waist.


    She murmured, "It''s been a long time."


    "I''ll never let you leave me again,"


    Gilbert whispered, his voice somber but resolute.


    Kisa smiled and asked him, "How''ve you been these past two years? Ww "Not well, not well at all.Life


    without you has been unbearable, and these two years have felt like two centuries.Please don''t leave


    me again."


    His voice pleaded.


    ¡®Yes, two years is a long time, and it was tough when I missed him.But.."


    She asked him with a heavy heart, "What about that obstacle, that lingering pain?"


    Gilbert quickly shook his head.


    "They''re gone, all gone.All I know is that you''re the love of my life, the one I can''t afford to lose.If my


    parents were still in this world, they would want me to be happy, and my happiness can only be with


    you."


    The man''s gaze was firm and eager.


    Kisa looked deeply into his eyes, and suddenly she smiled through her tears.


    "Yes, my happiness lies only with you."


    Life is short, and she was grateful that after all the twists and turns, she could reunite with him.


    Since they had found each other again, it was time to start anew together.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!